Hathilrust

www.hathitrust.org

GENERAL LIBRARY

OF

UNIVERSITY or MICHIGAN

PRESENTED BY

THE

CYCLOPZAEDIA;

oR,

Untversal Dictionary

OF

ARTS, SCIENCES, AND LITERATURE.

VOL. XV.

Printed by A. Strahan,
Now Street Sure London,

THE

CYCLOPEDIA; |

weet oS i eaaihialse:

2223/7.

UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY

Arts, Sciences, and Literature.

BY

ABRAHAM REES, D.D. F.B.S. F.L.S. S. Amer. Soc.

EMINENT PROFESSIONAL GENTLEMEN.
——— a

ILLUSTRATED WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS,

BY THE MOST DISTINGUISHED ARTISTS.

ne
IN THIRTY-NINE VOLUMES.
VOL. XV.

ee

LONDON:
PrintEep For LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, & BROWN, ParTernoster-Row,
F.C. AND J. RIV ae A.STRAHAN, PAYNE AND FOSS, icra AND oo J ras
LARKE ONS, LACKINGTON HUGHES HARDING MA

Ss.

RCHy
ER, Je MAWMAN, JAMES BLACK AND nee ae ei:

J. DICKINSON, J. PATERSON, E. WHITESIDE, WILSON AND SONS, AND BRODIE AND DOWDING.

CVCLOPEDIA:

OR, A NEW

UNIVERSAL

DICTIONARY

OF

ARTS and SCIENCES.

¥F O

OOD of Prants, in Agriculture and Vegetation, the
various kinds of ae attenuated and elaborated materials
which are abforbed from the furrounding seach lee. or
taken 8p from the foil, in érder to their nourifhment and

fupport. It feems not improbable but that many of the
more fluid and elaftic m a of nature may contribute in
this way. e e ers were extremely

anxious to afcertain the alae of the eee cr food o

plants, but their inquiries on the fubjeét were far from fatis-
ory. They afcribed che — pi neva of crs ants
‘ feveral different matters, as water arth, fire, &c.;

w
Va as ftrongly in
Body contended for its being air, while

food forward in ee of earth, and nitre 1e foo
e© matter, however, ees 1ued in “this unfettled

tation, and the manner. ow
attention of thofe who are
foil,

-ever highly a of
engaged in the Sieuloor ge of the as upon the know-.
ledge of thefe ina great meafure depends, not only the im-

of different forts of se as dis e agr Neulturalife
Should indeed be in of the full and c eS
knowled e of the means oy ahr all the various for

ufeful-feld plants are beft capable. of. being raifed, tie

tiahan and Prefton
Now free Square, Londos,

e
of viz. atmofpheric air, and moitt fo

O D.

ported, and vai to perfection.
notion of thefe
affiiting him
crops, as well as he moft advantageous ftates and
Ania of the ground for affording the nourifhment and
re of ae ea in the moft ealy, abundant, and ex-
fone ma
“The relerches of dodtor Ingenhoufz throw confiderable

exact.

A juf and

light not n the nature of a ood of plants, but:
ifemte on a renovation and improvemen foils. It ie
contended by this a Sa hilefopher, 4 in an able effay,

h volume of the Annals of Agri-

to inqu s
which de i inevizably perifh, and

w hich alone i 18 fufficient to continue their life. ies one .
veaiaeld

oft
ee dérived “cith
animal or vegetable fubftances; which food being ea
into the ftomach or fome refervoir deftined. for that i ane

ey are in conta
ily, the. earth ‘cod the ‘atmofpheric-air, ae no urifhen an
muft, he thinks, opr ‘either of them, or in both ys
earth is. neceffary t o the planta,.as the orly means to fix
ae peD S i ae by {preading through it thei r.
3, but s generally ifture, falts, air, .

Re. cae has rete ern from this cireumitance e, fo.
that the filaments of ‘the roots pump from the foil all: aa
B. -

india’

_is offered to their’ ipiesale and can be abforbed by them;
but.a nts may live and thrive without being ia
contact any earth, we ought to take it for granted,
that the foil, or what exifts in the foil, is not the only food
of plants, Water is neceffar ry to all organized beings, as
without it no circulation of juices could be carried on,
from this neceffity it can only be deduced that water is a
abe of the food, and by no means that it is the true

nourifhment of animals or vegetables ; the le g it ig an
incotronet ible fa& sie f veral plants can live without
bein Re tact with w s the agave, ca¢ctus, aloe,

ee. live on the cot dry rocks in the hotteft cli-
tee, Scie it

does not rain fometimes in the fpace of

othe

Lee
dew, we > omgle to con-

urih
ment of vege es it muft be c nel ‘ded, that plants sul
find it in the atmofpherie air, hee this, it is afferte
only peat without which all vegetables cea "a
plant ut Up in vacuo foon dies, and it diés in all forts of
re incapable of fapporting animal
acid gas, or fixed air, hydrogen
gas, or a ene air, phlei air, cr azote, &c.
it is true, he admits, that do@or Pr ieftley and Mr. Scheele
have. Propagat ted a dotrine diametrically oppofite to he

he ere advanced, ry se ng that peas thrive wonc
fll in putrid woh n pure depilogticted
This do ioueh generally au opted, and very

ingenionly copied “ fir John Pringle and ee to illut.

e the mutual refemblance eftablifhed by the author of
aie between the vegetable kingdom, and the animal
creation, is, it is sonceived, refuted b

is a is fuperior in purity
to atmofpheric air. ic Bepinences fur les Végétaux,”’
‘tome ii. he has explained the manner of making thefe ex-
periments with apenas ; bigs has pede the reafon why, of
two ‘Hans » the with c mmon air, the other

nized kingdoms, the animal and the
ae Pie its nourifh om ho Be

table 3

rupted good air. This coutradition ftruck Dr. Prieflley
fo each, that he sestioged the fummer of 1778 in repeat-

air ea In 1778 he found, by accident, that by expoling

well-water fi

by examin microfe
ance, in t ae tance fui sete ’

to which he gave ai name mee reen matter. M. Berthollet

found alfo, that by expofing eee megan marine nad to

the fun, vital air was produced ; a and Mr. Scheele in Sweden

found that the fame air was alfo produced from nitro

<prfed to the ight of the fun.

that he was fortu

o
y

ninde it worle, which ‘af was never fo much as eveul

them, pare great porti n of 1 it into Gabon aed pas
or fi-ed air, which being {pecitically heavier than atmo-
{pheric air, eae naturally to fall downwards, and being
mifcible with moilture, falts, ; and pia 0 f earthy
erent is gk to combine with them. ound

ruits, are * inceflantly employed
ecompe ation, even in the midd

en m pur gape onciine ng to the nature of vital air.
- has indeed fated facts which prove that vital air, pro-
ced by vigoreus dpe s in the funfhine, is of wn Elie ioe
nee in itfelt d that the air thrown out m-in the’
fhade, or in the dae is in itfelf, that is to . ion free
from other air, the mott ative poifon i in deftroying animal
life yet known.
¢ does not doubt: but this continual decompencan
ernie air mu rae eral utility for the fub-
vegetables themelve , and that the

Se would, ‘phen

ubftance, we ny
pee a ae ourfelves with ae faét alon a for it
would be

e with ‘manu : Cae a
ar who lives only e and water, all
a various i amndaenns of this fple dood are performed.
myftery is, it is fuppof e the reac ‘
ver “y limited underftandings. e
miftry has received in our age, affo
ftanding many phenomena which we were either. ——
st,

¢

FOOD.

‘of, or which nobody underftood any thing of before. The
new difcoveries in the nature o eae alr, wid &c. open
the door to an infinite number ar iety 0 v difcove-

The identity of the fame pnd of all ca. called
oxygen, which the French chem have eftablifhed,
throws new light on the difference which exifts ia the
various acids already known, and on the changes which
thefe acids eG Se Thus, the fame acidifying principle
attce's to a differeat bafis, becomes either nitrous,
vi niche. a er any other acid.

cor carbone acl s, with fulphur it
becomes vitriolic or fulphuric acid; with phofphorus it
becomes phofphoric acid 3 wat te i ecomes nitrou
acid, &c. ‘Whe lait was.a di feover made by Mr. Cavendith.

e

Mr
It may thus, the writer thinks, be reafonably fuppofed, that
fome acids taken into our body may lofe in the various
operations of our organs their former radical and combine
one, an is So pee e change

‘our bodies, (which ac
eminent chemitte of pee acid,) principally in our bones?
Whereas we find no _ the marine acid, though of all
acids we take in tue greateft stcee of it. We find in
feveral liquids its balis, the fofil alkali ; as in bile, urine,
&

really exifts in fome of our foods, yet the quantity of it 1s
but triflin

It is farther contended that if plants imbibe fixed air, o
carbonic acid gas, it is net more difficult to believe that
this fubftance may be transformed, elaborated, or modified

he plants, than it is difficult to believe that the above-
mentioned changes take place in the human y. Who
can believe, witho monftrati piece that the aerial
fluid, the carbonic acid gas, eae re about 54°. of lime-

of
ftone ; and see this ftone having loft its hardnefs, by being

deprived of this aerial fluid, regains its former confiftency
by soapy this fluid? As the carbonic acid is compofed
ef the ac

ifying principle, the oxygen, and the carbon or
coal, alems may “derive from thefe two principles fome of the
moft eflential fubfances we find in th

ela Here in bos organs, fomewha analogous to the
erf gh to ie Luman underftandiug incom-
preheat elaboration and combinations which we ob-
i a bedi dies fe a inimals. M. Haffe; regs ¥ three
a n tl of plants, Pe eee in

the Royal Aen ar Paris, have met with sal “general
apprebation ; s and tHe pn incipal part of the doétrine con-
tained in then viz, that coal, or carbon, ee the i
sa ney Subfiance fp! ants; has been adopted b
ce ; Mr. Kir de : his 7 ierauien on Minwes”
ome free ince prefented to the attenti f the agri-
eulturalift. _e =
Tn the firft it is contended that water and airare not alone

‘ung
veyed
Bu

.fufficient to nourifh plants, but that the developement or
he ¢

on, wh: ch

oe dark
the water secompo fed by — Kirwan,
m M, Halffenfratz, and thinke

ee with wh’ ch the
of carbon is given to the
which remains after the water is cvaporated or con-
away by the action of heat, &ec.

t the doétrine contained in thefe memoirs, as well as
the important experiments to which they Acid require, in
Dr. Ingenhoufz’s opinion, farther invehigntio » before it
can be proved or clearly underftood. acne hints
and confiderations may, it is fuppofed, ae fhew the way ©
true myftery of the manner which nature em-
ploys to feed the plants. All feeds contain a certain quan-
tity of food, by a plant may be kept alive in the
; fome have a Soe gees per rtion °

have, befides this mucilage, ery t
which the feed is forromded, fac as aes feed of
ers,
"All Ane i uies by which many
grains are thickly covered, yield a great quantity of fixe
r, or carbonie acid gas, when the feed lodged in them be-
ins to vegetate 5 but this fubftance, being exhaufted at the
and putrefacu the embryo
A

when in the womb, aud of uri

prepared in the pedtoral tand of the child; as it is wel
known that all children, male as well as female; come irto
the world with a portien of true milk elaborated in their
breafts. = the egg is fare into the
cady to break its prifon, by
means of which = itis pee till it has acquired
firength enough to go in fearch of food. The mothers of
animals, endowed with breafts, feed, during a cera in time
their offspring by their milk. Many animals, fuch a
birds of different kinds, wander about in fearch of food rs :
be catried to their young. Very few _— ae on the
{pot where they exift, every aie they want. tall
plants are deftined by nature to remain on the ve fpot, ‘and
therefore muft polite fuch faculties as- prepare into foo
with them, as foon as

ope-

FO

-dark and fhade, a oxygen, and, in the funfhine, the carbon,
e fame time ‘he oxygen alone, and keep
itfe If as no ourifhment ; as all thefe difecat
operatio ons have one general effeét, viz. the decompofing the
air in contaé with plants, it feems more than probable that
vegetables derive their principal food from this decompo-

trary to

th a el a air itfelf, or an air approac aching to its nature,
maintains a plant remarkably well in its full = ur, and
‘that carbonic acid gas coucentrated, or without a a
portion of refpirable air, kills alfo plants, as “this air a
all other airs, poifonous to i aie lifes are alfo deltrudtive
of animal life ; woes do sis writer offered firft, in
gontradi€tion to = of th o celebrated philofophers
. In geshou fhould, however, have
eriments, in oppofition to

the firit has,

=

he aflures us, fed plants with hydrogen or inflammable air, —

till they became, comparatively {pea ings ae among
piel How then, he afks, does it act a ifon? If
Sale it m oft Gace food

t
the a that the plants abforb this oo air and turn
it into their nourifhment, the of chemilftr
was not publifhed ; and, being _ Sighee nt of all the beauties
of that fyftem , he- was una reduce thefe faéts to a

pofed of oxygen deprived of its ca
and of carbon, it is not difficult to anderltand (oe plants
own nouri y producing

this nourifhment, which is when they are in the n
really pa vee as all plants eon * with
e ace ce than in the light, as
M. Du Ha net, ts Geneva, found. Plants
in general grow lefs, it is fuppoted, towards the middle of
the day than at any other time; many do not advance at all
when the fun is near the meridian ; ; pe even become ma-
nife y fhorter towards that time of the day.
writer has alfo arate ae the ses of plan ts,
even ae expofed to the funfhin carbonic acid
gas, but that the leaves aud green ails ie this acid
only in the dark ; and that flowers and fruits, with a few
exceptions among the laft, produce at all times, even oe
roots, carbonic acid. ‘Thus there is no time loft, fom
or see whole plant, being conftantly seated in this is sais
of preparing carbonic acid. ‘hough M. Haflenfratzfeems
ra believe that plants do pa t derive the carbon aes his opinion
their true nounthment) om the carbonic acid, but find
‘ready made in the dung; ae doctor, however, serie it more
probable that plants ae it = from the carbonic ac,

O D.

which is a fubftance very eafily een Tie into its twa
ingredients, VIZ. OX d carbon. ] manures, os

how a

rbor [ a
new 2 fas oe. riz of it, and, accordin
none at all. Though, according to thefe principles, it could
ot be accounted for theoretically, it is thought we have
e hand fa&s enough, from which it feems evident, that the
nmon air can by itfelf furnifh all the eee for the
compofition of carbonic acid, as we aaa fee bye and bye.
t is fuggefted, that we are as eae rom, under-
ftanding pad various (saa cara dhich ir in ee world are ex-
pofed to our fenfes as offsprings trom the infinite combina-
tions, decompo oitons, chemical affinities or attra€iious, &c.
every where in a€tion, on the furface, and in the bowels of

ropagat s and vegeta
writer ie ina fron
at all.
ieee acid. Calcareous ftones and alkaline falts, deprived
of their carbonic acid by fire, regain it folely by the expo-
fure to the open air. If this produétion c
fuch fimple means, can we be a
raw it

the fubftances which enter into
een many others o

- is further remarked that M
bran

t forth v new buds, flowers,, an
protic: rit olor all the ape ‘branches remaining e
ed to the open air, fhew no fignso ife ; being, with their

ong as he root

u
rive from the furroundiag : air alone all it w
form _ the eee receflary 10 its growth and pro-
pagation. By watching all its phenomena, - “will be
found cn the air in contaét’ with it, but in a
very different way by day and
forms thefe tranfmutations of air chief

— to per-

its ara

met it was draw

=
Oo So
Me pay
=
er

and evaporate fro am

double phenemenon being con os ually eae ed in all parts
of living animals, the difficulty si aes | it vanifhes
of

dated:

Tho e plant gro -

ited by heat and.the fiun’s s light e very ioe on to ae
é&o propagating ee {pecies, or of pro-

hi ch be ing come to erfection, the vital

to become en ee no more 3 as iti
too much manure, as ps as too Tile, will prevent the
plants from thriving. By t of manure, the P ant may,

he thinks, be conidered - as vitae and by to much, as
heaked with food. This may perhaps be coaideee: it is
conceived, a — analogous to hicken which

s fo
will lay no eggs, or very few, by feeding it too little, or
too and it may be an Nps .perhaps as it is
with animals, da tee much food may be hurtful to
both.

plants, it feems to Lim doubtful ae the brown mud re-
maining after an infufion of dung is evapo e acl coal,
efore i: has undergone an ignition. Ito rather, it is

ht, tobe called an extract, and may again be diffufed
Hage water, or diffolved, as it was be -fore the evaporation ;
whe n it is burned into real coal, it is beco ome almoit to-

ewly i
ied, an antifeptic power, which { it recovers again a be ee
iguition ; and he cannot help ftill doubting whether real coal,
reduced even to impalpable powder, poffefles any manifett
quality by which it deferves to be a among manures.
The juftly celebrated Mr. Arthur ng, having put this
powder to the haat Apras it had no rae ee effeét at all on
o there is no doubt but that vegetables
heir ace a good deal of food, yet he thinks
the principal bufinefs of feeding is ss or by the leaves
in the atmofphere. Befidesthe fa& of wf. Du Hamel de-
{cribed abeve, tec are feveral other conideratons baie
ie aflertion. any an
e of all thelr raed wil die.
{fs of t

upo , s half a
next day he found all the leaves and pears fallen off, andthe
tree irrecovera lant placed unde

its root ina phial full of water, will, he fay
bell is exhautted by an air pump ; it willequally perith, if,
i e air, it be immerfed in any air unfit for

plant vegetate, without any ligt. He found even dae
‘feeds are hurt by a ftrong light, grow flowly, and are often
killed before eywe lobes are peor leaves, andtheir plumu-

la and root are formed ; and that, if they furvive the aétion

of light, they remain commonly but we form ed
plants. This fhews, it is {uppofed, that in agriculture al
oft all feeds not covered wi erifh, hen fun fhines

ants, as

for its ayaae in Beg, cue for acquiring Paleo Betting
a lively green colour, and for its becomin ropagat-
ing its {pecies, which propagation will not fied without
fufficient fun-fhine, or at leaft day-lig 2 oe due pas sie

t of the a

eat 5 pat is to fa ay, the hea means
the heat of the foil ; which la ft, es = aaa to
fome ee is rather hurtful to feveral; and indeed the

und being kept moiit by watering, is always rent cool

y the continual oiceataryi and yet plants in general thrive

very well in moif , though always kept cool. Trees

ead ia principal roots to fuch a depth as
tmolpher

50—52 degrees of Fahrenheit’s thermometer. eWSy
it is conceived, that the vegetation of trees, as is that of al-
moft all plants, being dd ee or nearly fo, during the win-
eat of hee atmofphere alone,
without any ard - heat of the foil, nome is
{carcely ree to va clearing ce at the furfa q
heat of the e alone, it is thought, ae itiealees
of trees ae panko “which motion fets, by propagation
alfo, the juices of the roots into the fame motion: thus
the juices drawn from the roots upwards, empty the fila-
ments and fuckers, which by this motion upwards ay reed
a aaeed powerfully aera without any degree eat
being more neceflary for this oases or raurfton than
is ceed for the {ution of an or oyle or
Hales, (if he recolle&s well, ) aoclving a cise tube to the
trunk of a vine cut off in the {pring, collected a very great
ana of juice pani up by the roots ; which motion of
he fluids in vegetables depends greatly upon their irritabi-
lity, according to arum 3; which feems to be the
mare cobable as an clerical explofion, direGted through a
plant, fuch as euphorbia, flops immediately all motion in its
uices. by extin baa the irritability. e roots thus
abfarbiug the moifture prefented to their fuckers, ae iw
of courte all falts, earth, metallic fubftances, &e. that can

the
molt part, fixed a find fome of thefe falts,
with "all their eerie uals, in fome plants grow-
ing in a foil impregnated as are many plants
rowing near the fea-fhore ahi. are full of fea falt; yet
it is not lefs true, that moft part of the ingredients imbibed
by the roots, as well as by the leaves, tr unks, a
undergo almoft a total change in the organs
even fo far as to produce i in one Eo a ec ae ie and
in another, its next neighbour, as h
has proved be ee e, that the anon here alte can "Garni
- anes all that. is ss a all their funGions, we
ought not to look too anxioufly among rubbifh o r dun ngs
for the i a natural food of vegetables, thaugh in thote
fubftances a greater quantity of this food is at hand, ready
prepared, and partly imbibed in the form of carbonic acid,
mucilaze,

FOOD,

‘mucilage, oily and faline matter, by which the plant “is
ena mae to provide food for throwing out and nourifhing
ranches, flowers, and fruits. He thinks it difficult

ee conceive haw a large tree finds, during pe
‘ment on the fame fpot, on the fappofition of M. Haffen-
fratz, ne its principal food is and that this ae is

not derived fro 1e decompofition of the carbonic acid
_ (of whic Bester conftitutes cca one-third a ing to
M. Lavoi 3). r ntleman admits r Inge

thoufz’s difeovery as well founded, that plants erodes car-
nic acid in the dark ; and that Toots, eee always de-

mon air; ond common air alone is, the doctor s, fuffi-
cient to furnifh, as he has proved before, carb acid even
without plants. Thus there is no difficulty in tracing the
Jource of this coal, and of ee how thel tree find,
during stad a - menfe quantity of foad it requires
for its main » growth, aa paien production of
fruit or feed, derived in part from

ail ehh is certainly
the foil; but he ftill believes chiefly fon the atmofphere, by
means s the a abforbing aud decompofing the air in
contact with them.

Itis ftated, hae the oo of common air into aie
ferent folid bodies , isa very ancient doctrine.
Pythagoras and Epicu writer fays, for an
“ ubted fact ; and La who be adorned his poem

“De Rerum Natura’? with this do€trine, afferts that air
o diffetent other fubftances, and

exilt, every thing
w e been i eee i air, which, of
weuld have been. at laft the only fub{tance exiting.
aidnienee alfo aflerted = all bodies are made en air.
or ‘formed of aerial matter
It is nggeie oe in a
a

Gardini).

Though this theory may perhaps be erroneous,
ret, as it is fup

—? ona real fa&, he afferts further that
e dark more dad piace: air into car-
bonic acid than thes can ae eft, t ney t sie a lar
ith chen
hele ref{pira able
atmofpheric air fo:

oxygen which has thus bee lis la
which vital air, though not yet obtained y plants in fe
greateft purity, is however in itfelf full as pure as tha
which we cbtain from the beft canine or any other
ingredient. Ina ies to fir John Sinclair, i in 1794, he
quoted as a proof of carbonic acid pee the principal food
of plants,-the fa& he difcovered, that ie wonderful ap-
which a plan

se reduc!
18 gicuche ae led to the knowledge of t
food of vegetables ; 3 and it may be faid as a further illuf-
tration, that if we were defirous to know what is the natural

young. Ww

y grains, re a fallow by

‘By a fimilar conclufion, it is inferred that the true,
z

or principal aliment of plants j is sefbiable air is decompoted,
By. examining the air thus deco 0 c
filted of cae fabftances, viz. of feed Ce or carbonic eid
Bas, and ‘phlo ogifticated air, or azote 3 but as carbonic acid
ontains two iting {ubitances, Vik. coal er carbon, and

enfratz thinks it is-
principally ¢ coal : hough iis age is that the oo does"
oS derive ang coal from the carbonic acid, but from the

oi

not agen as me y ‘they were mixed, and in the
e, the carbon and the
tease within the plant at ee time. Though he thinks
t probable that the azote enters, in bagi hale or other;
ie the compofition of i i
oe neceffary for a
e, howevery

the os may be atte conlidered as if it were choaked’
wit nowever, acknowledges very readily, that
the jut mention patel has not all the clearnefs he could
wifh to giv e facis quote pee eek it, ae
oinidel. oe ae years, w, it is affer
admitted, even ae thofe who have a fhe chief capi
of the doétrin
e Dr. Darwin have furnifhed a
nd obfersations on: °

th

dae,
—
ao
ba
2.
S
Laie

abforbed a the la€teals without its tae hr oe coa-

gulated, and again diffolved in the ftomach by the power
f digeftion. Hence it happens, that i ai of all
animals, a very kind of od which they take into

ena much pa ee and oil, which exift in ‘chyle;
e may, a 1s » be other materials, which -

ivf ‘fro

on “e able thet ‘oie ac lat
are formed and: fecreted by animal procefies, as well as fe-
le&ted

F O

le&ted by the abforbent roots’ of Sra as they are
more compounded bodies than the former kinds.

iti 8 chyle of animals is
the fap-juice, which is abforbe om the earth by the
roots of plants, ponte their Beak ee and confifts
of water, fugar, and mucilage, with other ‘tranfparent
folutions, as eh ca wee b Bhoipaers and er cchaae ie
But though it b

oe that vegetables can extract or r eompofe all hele

fubftances from alone, yet e materials
contribute more G the roduétion of this Rares chyle
or fap-juice than others, fuch he r rues of dead

eee aa animal fubftances in gene

The doétor therefore obferves, nat if any, ene fhould
afk what is the food of animals? he fhould anfwer, thati in
the moft early ftate of animal life the embryo lives on
a edged saat with which it is furrounded, whether
in : that in its” He ftate the young ani-
mal i is a fotained ‘a milk, which i mach converts into
1 ourifhment :

Q

ane that from the want of fuch a means of feparating
faccharine matter, as foon as it is =“ chemilftry has
not yet been om its elements with-
out the ee bes srima a digetion, or hina germina-

hydrogen, are alfo, it is fuppofed, diffolved’

uids’ by means of oxygen, and form a part of
the chyle, caahont their being converted into gafes ; for,
when this hap

ob then

5 em.

It is afkked ba then is the food of vegetables? The
mbryon plant, in: the feed or fruit is furrounded with
fechsine aie ae aoe. and oily een like the animal
foetus i inthe egg or uterus, whic it a oe ie converts
into

>»
cr
f°)
~o
o
re)
0
~O
cT
a)
8. ©
c
Oo
wm
ww
2
“oO
aS
bog

a ginous juice,. pees for
them at the time of their production, and depofited in the

OD.

roots or fap-wood of their parent- trees, asin the vine, mapley

and birch ; which fac las matter is foluble and milcible
with the water of the furroundin "e earth in the fubfequent
ng, and is forcibly “abforbe 2d by their root-veifels, and

a their nafcent foliage or leaves.

_It is therefore concluded, that in their infantine ftate,

mA ‘
ffe&t of animal digeftion in producing
a appears in pene who labour ‘under diabetic affec-

Tt i is now propertocome to the confideration of the food of
adult plants ; and in this confifts the great and effential dif-
ference between the nutritive procefles of animals and vege-

Th

tables mer are polleded. of a ftomach, by which
they can, oe few hours, the canes parts of vege- .
table and animal fubftances by a chemical procels within
themes, cond dinthe heat of ninety -cight de egrees,
wit of water, anda etual agitation of
the Pectin neu both mixes fen fa applies them to

the mouths of the abforbent veffels which furround them.
Whereas a vegetable being, having no {tomach, is neceffitat-
aire to wait for the i aaah decompo ofition o animal or

ae

Siberia,) and often without an adapted quantity of water to
givea due fluidity, or any mechanical egess to prefent
them to the abforbent mouths of their roots: or in ftill
worfe fituations, adult vereles are neal ftill mere
aaa y to acquire or pruduce their nutritive juices from the
with perhaps the folu-«
Sona of carbonic acid and - Sia ik and perhaps of
e other meres ig ee one or more of them abound,

or are faturated. R, WATER, Cisse Acid Gass
and CALCAREOU Rartl .
t owever remarked, that M. ee found

is

that the vegetation of thofe ane was imperfect wh

not been fuffered to grow in conta& with the pei
they never arrived at fuch maturity as to produce fruit, ad
were found, on analyfis, to contain alefs portion of carbon
than other plants of the fame kind, The experiments were
e the

thefe two extenfive kingdoms the larger
and warmer bloode seals cs certainly, and it 1s fuppoled
all the tribes of infeéts, and of colder-blooded shone ee

alfo, cannot exift long on air and water alone, except
flate of hibernal torpor. ne neareft approach to this 18,
however, it is thought, feen in fome fevers, where water

it is co
air kee with the carbonic acid, and perhaps other invifible
. fulvents

FOO
folvents, eck dic: elements unavoidably contain. This
is fuppofed to be owing to the low degree of heat which
they Lean internally, and “i the flow circulation of their
blood, or fap-juice ; rom both which circumftances lefs
nutriment is ex pended, as is the cafe by animals which fleep
duri ring the winter feafon in their. habitations, or other

It is therefore fuggefted, that, for the purpofe of fips 9
plying adult vegetables with nourifhment, it thould firft be

confidered what. kinds of matter are moit revalent or moft

and aninal fubftances on or in be foil, like the digeftive pro-
esin the ftomachs of a

nagement o plants.
improbable but that their ufes and applicatio
be regulated and condued wit
ee Manure, and VEGETA
FOOL, according to Mr, eee, is one who m
PAI conclufions from right principles ; by which he is dif-
ee hs amadman. See Foury.
ee that, upon diffeéting a fool, the prin-
cipal “hiffer prences _ ea yeen him anda man of fenles were,
the brain was er; and that the cervical plexus,
formed of the intercoftal aaa whereby the correfpondence
between the brain and hea effected, was lefs, aud os
forth fewer branches to the ie. &c. Nervor. Defcript.

It 3 not
son ae may
— cer are and fuc-

Foo ’s aig Botany, See AETHUSA.

Foou’s Stones. § RCHIS

FOOLADO, in ae ‘aphy, a kingdom of Africa, on
the oes of the Senegal river, betweenthe 5th and 7th de-

of W, longitude, ae the 12th and 14th of N. latitude.

his is faid to be the original country of the Foulahs,
but they poffefs many Soe eam ata great diftance
from each other. See Four.ay
os oo a town of ene 15 miles N.E. of

au

FOOLICONDA, a town of Africa, in Yani
the N. fide of the a mbia 5 Go miles NW. of Pifania
N. lat. 14°3'. W. long, 14° 25".
' FOOLO OMANICA, a town of Africa, in Foolado. N.
Jat. 13° rof. W. long.

FOOLOOTIiA, one of ‘the fmaller Friendly iflands ;
24 miles N. of ‘Annamoo

pce ae a sown of Hindooftan, in Bahar. N.
lat. 26° 19’. E. long. 86° qr!

FOGLPOUR, a ae or Hindooftan ; 16 miles N.W.
of Benares.
_ FOCSHIT, a fmall ifland of the Red oe . an Bei ered
form, about five miles from N. to S. and ab
Onthe fouth it is ‘low and fandy, a on ce
north isa black hill or cape that may be feen at the diftance
of four leagues. It has two watering-places ; one on the

E. of the ifland, the other on the W. When the wa-

FOO

in fummer, which is eal from Foofht ; in winter
water is preferved in cifterns. Thefe were built in an-
cient - ieee hi

cai the pee watering
N. lt. 15° 59°43". IE. long. 42°

place i is moft e

27'.

gible.
Bruce’s Travels,

vo
ol a part of the ay ‘of moft animals, whereon they

cb are diGageithed, with refpeé to the number of
et ito bi edes wo rae fuch are men an d bi rds 5

De be ss rt. i.
f the mole are admirably formed to aie
and renee up the earth, and make way for its head, &c.;
in water-fowls, the legs and feet are excellently adapted to
their refpective occafions, and manners of living; in fuch
as are to wade in rivers, the legs are long and bare of fea-
thers a good way ome the ne ; their toes alfo are broad ;
= in fuch as bear the name of mudfuckers, two of the

toes are fomewhat giced: a they may not eafily fink in
walkie ae boggy place
Others, which are to Gan are whole-footed; 2. e. have

their toes webbed together: as in the goofe, duck, &c. and
it is pretty enough to obferve, how artfully thefe will ga-her
up their toes and feet, when the ey withdraw their legs, or
go to ine ea ftreké in fwimming ; and again expand, or
open, the whole ee when they prefs upon, or drive them-
felves forward in the water.
F whe . See EXTREMITIES,

» Bathing o

Foor, Bleeding in the. See BLEEDING

Foot, Diffortion of. Club-foot is the name given to fuch
deformity and ae of the foot.as prove prejudicial to
the fundtions of t

Children are facia rela Bees their feet thus formity
ed, and fo spar this difagreeable f{pecies of deform
ones on after birth, being ocetined by a bad habit, which
fome nurfes fave of making hildren ftand and _attemp t to
walk at too early a period oF life

In certain fubjeéts, we find the legs themfelves dgftorted ;,
in fome, the knees are deformed, while in others, the fault
lies in the tarfus and ankle- sey in which cafe, the feet are
twifted either inward or outwar

£.

FOOT.

The Latins ufed to confer the epithet varé on patients
aMifted with a preternatural inclination of the feet Inwar
and the expreffion valgi was soy to juch perfons as had
their ea Neeson 00 much out

wer
re foot is diftorted siwatdss which is moft come .

‘mon the vere umes more or lefs a perpendicular. pofition,
and ‘is occafivally turned quite backward, the patient be-
See — to walk on the external edge of the

oot.

times both.
able in the mis-fhapen part. The foot is
backward, fo that the inftep feems very much eb er

ter is alfo appro
obvious, that the internal edge of the fole of the foot mult
be extremely concave, and the external one particularly con-
ve

je€ting external part o
covering: the metatarfal bone of the little sigh me the os
mparifon
with a found foot, the tibia feems to incline obliquely from
behind forward in its defcent to the aftragalus ; the heel is
lefs prominent behind; and the muicles of the calf are
fhortened.

Little, or nothing, of hg internal cera can be i

while the external an extrao ct ae
tion, The kin of the i inner ankle is alfo cratderah y on the
itre

tch.
The leg i andthigh, compared with the reft of the limbs,
are always in an emaciated ftate. In aeleaeds children this
cir a ene isnot obfervable. The is turned outward
as well as the whole thigh, while the ham is rolled in-

ards
The bones and mufcles are ftill sue pearing altered.

On examination, Camper found the ne e aftragalus
twifted, the fore part of the foot being Grawn j nward by
‘tthe aGtion of the tibialis anticus and pofticus mufcles. ‘The

sane mufcles confequently lofe their ftrength, and_no
i in The

mes more and more difplaced,

and pufhed i The es calcis itfelf
becomes approximated to bones of the tarfus by
mof t Pe nemreald ad flexor brevis pollicis aie

tion, ‘Neving aa all effetual power of oe oa ce
mufcles of the ca

any examinations by ai eGtion.
i be fo changed in ei that

and to
its lower furface inclines obliquely inward, and the knob on
iquely upward. T

5
i]
S
3
@
:

back

ak: °

The following account is given by Cloflius of the examin=
ation of two club-feets
In the left foot, Nanaia only flightly affe€ted, nothing tn
the leaft aban ph was 0 rved betwixt vd at and attia.
alus.
the Os caval was in
with th
remarked that th
vexity of the os navicula - ad too are a flope at its
outer edge, which was ease towards the fole; that tie
third: cuneiform bone was ewhat fe fr rom the og
ward at

: fy powerfally on the third cun
sto have pode va — ide ae the ie oo of the
foot, nearer to the nal margin
he moft vonfiderable ony 4 was in the aright foot.-

bone were comprefied together. e furface, articulated

with the tibia, was pufhed fo much cus ees. that 2
confiderable portion of it in oppofed
t

1t.

furface of the ota ei, “aid the malleolus externus con
necte it, were both thrown more forward, out of
their natural fituation. ‘The part of the aftragalus to which
the malleolus a is joined, was with fome of ‘this lat-
ter procefs abfo

The tibia extended very erntaeed from above downward,

and from behind forwar eos calcis, or elfe the pro-

caberaice of the latter -was dasa upward, fo as to appear:
fho

aes
whole of the aftragalus being diftorted in-
and it follows, that its head of courfe projected exter-
nally, and formed a prominence on the back of the
t.

The os naviculare was rightly connected with the three
cuneiform bones, an

in clofe contact
Neither the os belie nor the os eu boides was at all
narrower than the correfponding bone in the oppofite limb,
fo that the great toe did not incline preternaturally towards
the heel, though t oe may be the cafe when the deformity
is very confidera
Cloffius is of suiee that the diftertion originated as fol-
lows: the tibialis pofticis mufcle had approximated the
outer edge of the foot to the inner one, and: pera
had occafioned a longitudinal excavation in the The

fibres of the tendon of th e fam e mufcle, w ich. ran in a

ery hollow tranfverfely, an

the infep. a, CONVEX 3 a iene e the eid of the foot

pointed downward confiderably, while the 03 calcis was
rawn up very high; and hence arofe the diftortion of the
hs bone and the palpable abforption of certain portions
ort
head and neck of the pirtamae are diminifhed,
the pander pollicis pedis can aét with gre t efle€&t on the
Co projecti

.

nS

‘

Foor.

he are fituated in the fole, and run from behind for-
ward, become Soabdcratle fhorvened, fo that the toes bend
on every attempt to put the foot in a ftraight pofition.
That the peronei mufcles bale be confiderably on the
ftretch muft be manifeft to e dy.

Camper thought the a of the leg’s being emaciated
quite inexplicable, as there is no defeé& in the
effure operating

neither move sheie ae: nor their knee-joints, but bring
their feet forward in a circular manner, with {tiff knees and
a limping gait. The = are not approximated in walking,
vand the thigh and knee become confiderably turned out-

mper has imputed the — onal cau of a a
Gon e want of room in the uterus. owever,
thors maintain, that this caufe is by no means -ablifhed,
‘fince, during the five firit months of geftation, the child
can move very freely in the womb, and as there is even at
a later .period no particular deficiency of fpace. Ot
authors have conceived that a more likely c caufe _is the
foot’s being propelled by fome incident or another into-a
preternatural pot ition in the womb, and remaining in {uch
; ae veree
_ Itis ‘curious towers (if what tome writers allege be
tiue), th tithe club-foot fhould occafionally prevail in par-
ticular families, and feem to be an hereditary affeCtion.

The : deformity may alfo come on after birth, when
renee either from inclination, or in co onfequence of ulcers
en the fole, accuftom themfelves to tread upon the outer
edge of the a

oO
bas

“he cure ealy of punt aparuen the
younger the child is, and hee it is arule to be the
areas at an earl riod. The afflition, ete has
been. ved in cules: thirteen years of age.

indication in the treatment is to make the con- -

ae tendons, fafcie, and mufcles fupple again, Sur-

to be
They. alfo ‘advife ie foot co be rubbed with oleaginous
‘senile or in warm cae on io _
fame. iGtions are as upw as
the ham, aaa the limb i is likewife > a bathed to a ex-

ent.
After ‘keeping ea ae immerfed for a certain time, an
endeavour is-to be € to ftraighten it, and bring it more
into a natural polition This trial is to be repeated
feveral times in the courfe of the day, and particular care
mutt be taken to deprefs the heel.
- It is to be underftood that the attempts are to be made
‘with great care and perfeverance, and that the child muft
a cia prohibited tr om. putting the affected foot to the

: Oise having. mecoude to the employment of machin
| for the purpofe eeping the foot in the defired polition,

oie 0
‘it is dues worth while to try what fimple bandages will
4

unétions of

- foot behind.

-is worn and watte

effet ; for machines can ortly be ufed on fuch children ag
are fomewhat advanced in life, and the deformity is inva-
riably the more eafy of removal, the fewer years the patient
has attained.
Pics furgeons advile the ufe of a bandage applied all
ver the part, and compo ed of a fine tow e of

on the middle of the inftep, fo ag that the bandage may
rongly draw the toes outward and upward, and thus.
lower the heel.
Some degree of benefit may be expec d from the ule of
this kind of bandage in all thofe-cafes in which the diftor.
a is not too confiderable ; 3 and the os calcis not too muck

up:
Des care at length makes all thefe defects dipper.
The toes muft always be kept inclined outward, and the
child muft be taught to bend its knee without elevating the

oO
—

At latt, ‘the young patient fhould - wear half-boots, the
outer edge of which muft be higher than the inner one
They are alfo to be made without heels

ith regard to sree we fhall only obferve that fome
practitioners confine the foo

and a a wheel fixed by a pen for the pur-
pl ng t the toes turned outward.

he eels aati of fuch setae are, that when the
machines do not allow room for the ankle to move, the
joint becomes tif and that when there is room, a due de-
Mr. She Idrake hae i inge-

atu 8 with i e:
ates i Knochen, Tubingen, 1798. Sheldrake on

the Club-

Foer, Fradure of. See FRACTURE.

Foot, Luxation of. See Ne

i sound ofa horfe? 8 eB
oof. The fon

oot, to denote-the right foot b
foot, the ttirrup- on and the bridle hand-foot,’ to denote
the left foot befor
Of the two hinder cpa ian right i is called the far hindees
foot ; and when ufed
foot, becaufe in ics the ene the focke
the right hinder:foot. The left hind = is called the near
See Veterinary ANAT
oor-derobé. A horfe’s foot has his eopalktes whens it
d by going without cay fo that for want

A horfe’s foot is faid to be worn | walted, called in
Frencli u/é, when he has ref little hoof, and not. eno ough
for fhoeing.

Foor, éo gall upon a gaod, oy put a horfe upon a goad
“foot,

FOOT:

Foot, called in Trench. fur Je ben pied. © See Falfe.Gar-

LOP e

uc as ’
horfe-foldiers, more commonly called cavalry.
Lave cruit ought to be pafled into ae. regiment of foot,
e under f five feet fix inches, or afliole
pear to be in any inftance
xa

be wader
in circumftances oe
eee of a war, when
thofe who retura to thei ;
to ‘their Having been reduced greatly,

tutions were ual a whe rein not e
been admitted, but from tHe sbfolute ied e os
during times of emer. ie ; any human being becomes

n the. ie ape of shiva h
um{pection
e€tion “of recruits, as well as in nya hee
3; it being alae ee neceflary, that every indivi-
aL Tedes poflefling the proper flature, form, and oe
gare fhould be oni and eT ae fince on thé prefen
mind, ingenuity, profeffional fill of the artillerift,
ious of the loweft mK the moft important confequences
have ae been found to depen
‘The of a foot-foldier correfponds with the rank of
he fervice, in which he may ferve.
yer diem ; in the foot-:

be a defideratum with their ho

Formerly every foot-foldier was s armed fa aa ee but it
mplement, well.
hich at leaft

lutely nece

Foor, in Mining, ‘fignifies

ratum; thus to “foo
it to its under ftratum

the eye’s pe in Perfpeétive, is that point

ip the; cic ng line made ae Wenel plane pafling through
the eye and the centre of the pidure.

Foor of the — line,
made by
the pore of ie

‘to each the bottom, . of 2 a
se i is to fink a fhaft through

‘pidtur re
a“ 07; in the Greek ae Lajin ‘Poet Ya - denotes a metr e

v

t A horfe i is faid to have a fat foot, when the,

_

even, in refpect

. ales therein, only all

is that point. in the intarfediing
a plane ae through the eye and, i

or ; meafure =— of a certain Bence - pie and —

pai are ce
{yllables ah ; the proce choria

oe are quadrifyllabic,, or comp ofed of a ilables.
See each under its proper Head, : Sroupap, TamBic,.

T here are alfo other feet, invented by grammarians, of
five, fix, or more tain but Ene are not, worth the.
recitin

Hexameter verfes confit of. fix feet ; pentameters, only
of five.

foot in poetry feems to refemble a bar in mnufic.
A trine among .the ancients was a portion of that foot or.
ar; as with us a bar is

apne, even in any o ' Poetry,’
an the ‘other hand, has but: a ion or pate a

long fyllable and a fhort, york is its half.; and all the
variet or verfe arifes fro h feet a ae as thefe
two Gee of fyllables, es ae eompounde d, can be made’

to produce.”’

What is here faid of verfe, is equally appli-

cable to ancient mufic, which was Rtridtly confined to verfe:

the difference be-

tween Hee of ancient and modern mufic, in a cledrer
point RINE,
Beating time with the fo
n of Poetical Feet in Greek and Latin verfe.

B wr
gee

talia :
ballade, ee he Englith a ballad erly the.
ak me import; implying heen a. fangs the eee of

anterior to poetry
connetion with t o
n eloquent Paces : and dancing, a filept poetry. .. %
» Even and odd, par and impar. In. a try, and’
particularly in iambic verfes, feet are pyar ge odd and
of their fituation in the ve diets ae
third, and fifth, foot of the verfe
caufe thofe aupeee are not capable of being divided i ita
twa equal parts.
the a ungedy, the iambic vere, which. -pre-.
ed uneven an the fp a ;
fo that the oe > oe fix ” Fee eet, were to be. --
iambics, hecau e they w hi s regular mixturé of
fpondees in ae uneven: feet ended the verfe the: mo
cena and noble.
The comic poets, die eile to difguife their mate and, :
make it more like profe,’ took the contrary courfe; puttin g
tseag where the’ tragic poets would only. have allowed? «
iambics
Foor is alfo a long eee pect of twelve. eee
The fot ing is divided inte twelve inches, and the in
into barley-corns. Thus Ue Englith flandard foot. Gt :
Edw. I.) is = 12 lineal Englifh inches, = 36 barley- “COINS ©
= 16 digits,” = 4 aa = = Shade, = 53! nails, Haat Iz

wet i f
. ee

a.

FOOT,

=k: — owes = 938 308, pieds, or feet of
fgane, = 1 51st igre =

30
omen divide the foot. cane ten digits, and the di-

ic pe their foot, as we do, intotwelve inches;
Lhe Eh te ae ” See Fr ene Measures.
re is the ue mea{ure, ek in 7 and
t 144 {quare, or {uperfic inches, =
zaps iu ngs an the glazier’s foot in Scotland
{quare Sc

Fi

otch
The cubic, or folid foob, is the Tame pape = re thé
taining 1728 cubic inches Engi
igs nea re cubic links = .0283 cubic
reneh Measures

F. Inch. Li.
000 o 12
Paris Be, the royal, by "Greaves 1068 IO 96-7
Paris foot, by Dr. Bernard 1066 ro 1
Paris foot, by am, fro’

containing fix Paris feet 1065.412 0 © 0

By Monnier, from the fame

°

ata 1065.35 O ©
—— i thefe it may be

1065.4 ro 94
Anherdam - - Foot 942 o Ir 3
Antwerp - ° — 945 Oo II 2
Dort - - _— 1184 roo2 2
Rhinland, or Leyden — 1033 Io 4
DLorrain - » _ 958 oO mm 4
Mechlin » -_ 919 o Ir oO
Middleburgh = + — 99t o Um 9
ee -_ = 920 o lr oO
Brem - ° — 964 o 11 6
€ se ° = 954 Oo I 4
Franckfort on n the Mayn — 948 o Il 4
Spanith - - —_ 1001 o Ir 0
Toledo - - _ 899 o 10 7
oman - - —_ 967 o it 6
Bononia - - _ 1204 1 2 4
Mantyg + - —, 1569 x 6 8
Yeni¢e - -_ = 1162 I 1 9
, Danity . -_ = 044 © II 3
Yopeshagen. - — 965. o rm 6
Pein . - _ ie Io 3
Riga : : = 1836 9 9
-' Yura, = - —_— 1062 1 0 %
The Gree! -_ oe 1007 zr © 1
_Ol@ Roman = - = 970 °o ao
Roman foot, from the monte
ment of Coffutius. in pees -
“by Greaves - 967- a 010
a ne oe fame af Stae. .
““silius, ‘by the fame - = 972: °°
Of "Willatpanidus, deduced’ =
’ from the: congits of Vefpatian 986 2 08 0

, who has induftrioufly collected a variety of
aithouticn telating to the meafure of the old Roman footy.
— the = to be ieaily 968 thoufandeh parts of

he Londen foo y an examination of the ancient

before the reign of Titus exceeded 970 inhi in-1000 of the
London foot ; and in the reigns of Severus and Dioclefian
thort of | 965. Phi

il. Tranf. vol. li. py 69. p. 7745
“The Paris foot being ea ° contain 1440 parts, the
reft_ will be as follow
aris Foot 1440
Rhinland - —_ 14
oman. — 1320
London - os — 1350
Swedih - - — 1320
anifh - - = 1403
Venetian - — 1540%
aici! Sai — 3120
Bon - 2 = 16823
Serer - - — 1282$
_ Norimburg - _ 46
Dantzick -“ © — mak
Hall - - — 1320

In Scotland; this meafure of length, though er ep)

of twelve inches, exceeds the Englifh foot, fo that 185 of
the former is equal to 186 of the latter. Accordingly the
Scot Scot ine

inches.
apehed ane its proportions. in different countries, {ee

Meas
Foor anh or footep, in Fortification.
QUETT

Foce as -pa ce, in Architefure, is a flat {pace in fome ftairs
inftead of winders, always fituated between the ftartin ng. ee
and the landin

hen the foot-pace ps ta one quarter of a revolution:
at the turning it is called a quarter ay and if it occupy.
half a revolution, it is called a half pa

Foot-paces are introduced in ae to fave the expence-
of winders, and to give reft' to the afcendant in. advancing:
up ftairs.
oe v of the fore eft, pes force : our ii Cufloms,.
eee ¥8 inches 3. ox 14 0 mmon

+ Notandum eft, quod pe pes foci oftatas tempore Ric..
Oyfell, in arrentatione vaftoram, eft, “fignatus et.
{culptus in pariete cancellz: eccietia de Edwynftone, et in
ecclefia Beatz: Mariz de Nottingham :. Et. di€tus pes cons.
tinet in longitudine oftodecim pellices, &c.”” Ex. Regift.
Ab ovo. Loco.in Com, Not

Foor, Fore. See Fore-foot.. .

‘Foor-geld: was an ancient amercement; for witagn out:
the balls of the feet of great. is ae in the:foreft.; to pres.
vent their rapning aaa king’s d

ec

See Ban~

‘OoT-gu. aria
Foor-heoks,. in.a Ship, See Eu vaacuies
a orary:. See Univ
cor-bufes ‘amorig Cia, are aries fot lieads- out.
of which flowers. See Caryx..

Foort-ironsy in Engineery, are pieces-of iron plate, which:
the ndvigators.or beeen Wh rs tye on to.that ‘part ‘of the
fole of their fhoes which firikes. the top of = fpade_ ‘or
graftitig-tool,: in. ‘digging hard foil. See Cana

S007

FOO

aa of a fail, denotes - lower edge or batto:
ot-level, an oe — — to do i office
both ae a level, a aie a foo
The foot- level, Porchated Plat IV. “Surveying, fig. 1
confifts.of two bra —- aho : inch broad; opening
and ear ‘like at o-foat rule
ele pa ce ne lowed half way up the fide of Sica
to receive a kind tongue, or a piece of brafs,
is fattened to one of _them, ans whereof the branches

faitened to, where there is a
branches will ftand at right angles; to the hea
ftrument is likewife added a fquare piece of brafs ; by means
whereof it

ranges 3 ng on a per-
pendicular line drawn on the tongue, fhews whether any
pl I the inftrument is peste to be level or not. See

Foor, sing on eld of. See Ligurenanr.

Foor- ULE.

Foorpen = “thofe to which the foot of the fail is
fewed. The he ad the fame with the horfes of the
yards. See Vicks
pe diate! desotes the whole ae planks or lining
of a fhip to prevent any Lien | se ballaft or cargo
from falling between he floor-timber:

a oe : Rural Economy, is the a 7 an affec-
of the fheep, which doe b
well anderftood. It fhould be well pe fa all forts of
Suge and kept tied up with fome difcutient application. See

HE fa
r-paths, the walks, peihis or, ae tracks which are
Bie in Pld by walking throug m when the land is
under the plough, or fo or die e purpofe of hay o
patture ; aie - walks on pa - of public roads eiicd

or foot paffengers. In the former cafesthey are not unfre-
quentl y highly i inconvenient sd injurious to the farmer, from

the mifchief that ue) tearing up or
beating down diferent ae of crops.

Foort-plough, lgriculture, a name "formerly much
uled to fignify a kind of {wing plou

Foor-rot, in Rural Economy, an affeGtion or diforder in
the feet of fheep. It moftly commences between the clawe
of the fore-feet, with a flight amare en es a Na ing er
this way the fhee Aiba lame, a

faid to be very fubjeé to this rsa: but and forts ef theep

are saaiead found to frequently fuffer fro
removal, the part feed fhould ie oo and well
clea ae without roc e quick, and then a cauftic fo-

lation of the following on dropped upon it, the foot be-
ing kept well: Mig ae . Two ounces of
blue vitriol, the fam ty of roach alum, and
ounce of verdigris , wi a quarter of an ounce: of muriated
havea fhould be diffolved in a a of good diftilled
vinegar. But there are many w aes e ufe of butter of
antimony, applying it to the part by means of an iron
fkewer, after being pared in ne manner fated above. It
. 4; faid to be a very effe€tual remedy in this affetion
‘Tti is always.a proper precaution. to feparate. the fheep that

f comedian and dramatic writer, was born

8
bra aéto id which he

FOO

are thus affeéted from the _ of the flock. And it has =
fated that the change of the fheep into a more fhort
pein, t ig of great ule in pee the complaint, Scr

-trenches, in Agriculture, a term fometimes. employ-
ae Ry “fignify {mall fuperficial drains not more than a aor in
widt
FOOTA, in Geography, : oo of Africa, near 2
fource of the Gambia, N. 10° oto 11% W.long. t °
to 11°
Foora Torra, acountry of Africa, ov the rivers:
ial a and Gambia, N. of Woolly, and N.W. of.
FOOTE, Samuzt, in Biography, a parteade Englifh-
nthe year 1717 at
o, in Cornwall, where his father a in the commiffion

d
the ftage, and made his firft debut in the character of
Moor o i ¢ opened on his own account,.
n 1747, the little theatre in the Ha

: a hunting party with the duke of
sy ll from his horfe, by w.

ame rai pee a pee impreffion on fe mind as to impair

with a paralytic affeGtion,.
Beveus to that event, he had.
determined on quitting England, and {pending the remain
rof his days i in France ; ; sae died age at moti on
nad way thither, O€tober 1777 appears to have-
hada pt reife of _ deat in wack = was a : difap-
pointed. Prior t s departu re for the continent, he
— sendy the portrait of his fr fend Welton, a cele.-

in hive eyes

ator of fine ima-
gination, a a favourite s a writer, he pof--
feffed a fund of wit, and avaft aptitude to feize and i improve:
the ridiculous; but took unwarrantable liberties in expoling |
the natural failings or aesaen _ manners in oe cha--
racters. So little did he attend to method in compofition,
that it is faid he could never an a rogglar a or’ wind”
up properly goer oe pieces are piincipally: farees, or
yaa neres
= for him

FOR:

been obferved that the “ Young daa is. the
obly -one wholly, of his own compofiti tio Séé Bio
grap 2 Dramatica, and Cooke’s Mémoire of Samuel
Foot
FOP, “pro robably ‘derived from the: ‘pappa of ‘Horace, ap-
plied in the firft fatire of a fir book to the wild and ex-
travagant Nevius, is ufe ong us to denote a perfon who’
éultivates 4 regard to ‘ldvemtitious ornament aad beauty to
excels.
FOPPENS, Joun ote Is, in Biography, a learned
Flemifh divine, v was born about? “the'year 1689. his

count nS e s author of
<< Bibliotheca Belvica,”’ in two vols. gto. 1 ie. He pub-
lifhed a new edition of Mirus’ s * Opera ears et Die:
miuitica,’? with votes and tables in two volumes id. e
was likewife author of «* Hiftoria Epifcopaty ay ren
fis 2°? «© Hitloria ey aay s Sylvaducencis ;”’and ‘ Chro-
nologia ee ogee ifco rum Belgii \ anno 1561, ad aanum
176£,7? 12mo. a ie in verfe with hiftorical notes. ‘He
didi in ars in le feventy-fecond year of his age.
een wane hy, a apd of pee which’ runs
in’ #0 the A'dtia A - i ong.
RAB ( amo, in Diog ee a painter,
wh practifed the: art hott | in hiftory a portraiture, but
ptincipally the latter, and that _ ae erg fuccefs,
He ‘Born at Venice about t ee ut the pre-
e of his exertions
wis Venice, w
ferved ; parca portraits of the ay Contarini, painted
in'16§-5;and of the Doge Pefaro in His moft juft cha-
racteritties aré natural and ‘brilliant oe and = edom
of exetution. “The perio iod of his death is alike unknown
with that of his birth.

FORADADA, in Reale, a {mall ifland in the Me-
diterranean, near dee nd of Majorca, where the fon of the
king of Ar azo merly ere€ted a college for t! e pu: pofé
ofi iftrugting foe r r eocileen monks in bai Arabic language,
for converting t

FORAGE. “see Ter

FORAMEN, in An ae. ahole. The term is em-
ployed modtly in the fkeleton, a is applied to the open-
ings which penetrate a bon is ee pana mott
‘comimonly in the head, as the e apertures a numerous

here. A-complete lift of the foramina of the head is fub-
joined to the ace CRANIUM.

ForaAMEN ga Aha and pof: TiUs, are two open-
ings” in the bra

“For AMEN Epiplecum, an epening snd aes inte the ca-
vity- “of the great omentu

ame mite = a 1 flitsike paflage
lea: ee from the — ventricle through the foramen com-
mune anterius to thir bebe - the brain ; which
Dr. Monro did io; difcorér IN.

‘Foramen Ovale, of the he. a ‘paflage ge
cation’
ae

of communi-
‘in the feet, between the’ two auricles. See

Foramen, in Natur sy ede Lage term applied tothe an
eee ce ee ble in eae {pe ee iftin o
uth‘and vent: in the compet ‘dor Cat echini they are
often large pervious holes, formed by the local pace
of the oppofite fides of the fh], and are- = from two to fix
in number.
FORAMINULENTUS, Trac
Anatomy, a part of the external- Surfaee of se ee oe

means - promoting | the interefts of 3

FOR

forated by very ‘numerous -{mall as Sa for’ tranfimitting.

the-tilaments of the auditory nerve. AR.
FORBACH, in Geography, a town. ‘of France

départment. of ‘the Mélelie, and chief place

the diftri@: of peels acear a ; 7 mile

place sip pe 5, a

on a terr id of 2

FO

ce, inthe
of a canten in
: N.W. ef it. The
the pee 0:4.92 inhabitants,
24 kliomete os, tin 25 communes,
os in Biography s born: in th
year 1% “He e was one of the Secich, ‘nobility, under ng
title of lord of Corfe, and baron of O*Neil in the county of’
erdeen. ewa — partly at Abe deen, and part-
y at St. Andrew’s e was able to take an active
partin the bufinefs or life, oe affairs of the church of Scot-
land were in a ftate of great corfufion, and he foon made
himfelf confpicuous by the craueer ed which he held
out to able and pious minifters, and by the inftructions
which, iasaieetenr g his sel a layman, he perfonally:
elivered to eople alfo well knowa wees the:
conferences att he held i ae couverfion oi t
who would hear nothing from the pulpit.
behalf of the proteftan fine were not unnoticed or for-

charged the ian ‘uate with great acceptability se
applaufe. ti was nominated by the king to
ee of Aberdeen, which he sed he anor it is faid, with
much real and unaffeGted reluGtan His ze
to the difchar ge of the mo
duty, but he did not well underftand the principles of tole-
ration, which are alfo the principles of pure Chriftianity.
He oe his brethren in infringing on the rights of thofe
w : ached to particular oni joini

conform e was not, however, a perfecutor, and {corned
o make ufe of vigorous meafurés to carry his point. Some
time after his promotion to the pric he was elected
chancellor of the univerfity of Aberdeen, and under his fu-

erable diftinétion; he repaired and ornamented the
ee increafed the library: of the
rfhi

univerfity, revived
the feveral profeffo s of divinity, canon law, and phyfic;
and a red, ey his influence, profeffo pies of es

a The good
wort O were € neat d there. He died
n 1635, being in a feventy-tirft year, leaving os him. a
es Cane ry on the Revelations,”? whic $s printed ia
1613: and a work eerie ee Exercitationes de verbo Dei
et Differtationes de verfionibus verraculis.”? In his condu&

meé; he erred inthe means of bn go

no on a a and ne 18 wie by bifhop ne . have

‘ greatly aflayed, and 4 conquered, not e dif-

ne a jjudgroonts, ‘but: i perve ae and. tobalent “hus

mours-of diveré “ptrfens in. his dioce

in the choice of clergymen; and was anx on -proz

eee ‘for: pee Eu and - “that of thee face. He
as vigilant a n examining candi orders,

frit. i s for
cad fre requeatly* ‘vifited histiocefe to. enquire ae the‘co ndué

of thofe who exercifed.the important office of; miniflers of
religion,

as careful ,

been’ unifor mly influenced . -

ood, itwasan... .

Beate

FORBES.

religion “In his vifitations he iatiiies without pomp, at-
tended by a fingle fervant, that he mig e more readily
informed of what b teoged to ‘his care. -He wou

>

he sees sud e proper. Bio
Fo i jon pe of the Blog. Br ng, was born at Aber-
deen aucae the year 1593, where he was ane educated,
‘but he made choice of Heidelberg as the place to finifh his
ftudies under the celebrated David Pareus. Before he re-
turned to his native country, he vifited other German uni-
verfities, and . e himfelf mafter of the Hebrew language,
and of all the departments of knowledge ufually cone eéted
an theological purfuits. His great 1
attention of Burnet, who fays, that perha
At Aberd

CharlesI. Being determi cen not
- principles, he fo ought refuge in olla ere he wrote hi
«¢ Hiltorico-Theological Inftitutions,” one h conftituted

‘a moft learned and. valuable work of the kind. On his re-

turn to Scotland he retired: to his eftate of Corfe, where

he {pent his time in making. oh and improvements to

his ** Inftitutions,’? which, r, he did not live to pub-

lifh. - He died in his fifty fifth a Befides the work al-
ni

a Latin a iy his father’s Commentary upon the
‘Apocalypfe, ¢ ooks of Moral Theology,”? which
were all colleGed aad publithed i in two vols. folio at Am-
oe 1703.

Forses, Wititam, the Seal bifhop of pra idan was
born in fe year 1585. was educated at n,
the place which peo ita birth ; 3 and fo diftinguithed w were
his abilities, that he was very foon appointed profeffor of
logic i in the new inftitution ‘of Marifchal college, and a

reputatic After this be a four years in the ie of
divinity, scclefiattical hifto d os hes different
rfities. e he went to Ley

den
where he obtained the efteem and friendthip of Seaige,
ae Baa and the other year men of that uni-

admitted to the degree of door of divinity. . "The exer-

tions of public {peaking being more than his ge pee

eould bear, he refigned the minifterial duties, and wa

age peer to the ptt o of principal. of Marifchal allege

moft immediately paride bok he was created dean

r of the univerfity.
udtance, of -an

een and ne to Abe rdeen, cies ‘the fentiments of
the clergy and people were: more congenial with his own.

fre."
as

‘gu ithed judge, commonly called

In 1633, when Charles I. was crowned “a Edinburgh, Dr,
Forbes was appointed to preach before him: the monarch
was ne highly pleafed with his fervices, that he etd a
fee, viz. that of Edinburgh, in order to make Forbes

a [mee This honour, which was ill relifhed by the
people, he did not long enjoy, eae cut off by a fever in
1634, in the fiftieth year of age, and within three
months of his confecration. He pee his life in endeavour-
ing to effe& peace and union among Chrifti

bifhop Burnet, he wa

reached with fo much zeal
and ardour, that, frequently Gaeue the meafure of time,

he continued his fermons for two or three hours,?? Biog.
ri * ae |
ORBES, “Dunc: AN, a celebrated lewyer, and diftin-
lord Fo rbes, was the

younger of a re{pectable — at Culladen, in the fhire
of mene bora in the year His natural-inclina~
tion led him to the army ; ,

prog nartow circumftances.of a
ee him to confult with himfelf on the aon probable
means of raifing a a and fupporting the crédit.and
reputation of his family. Prudence quickly pointed to. the
profeffion of law ; ed having been admitted to: Bas Scottifh
bar, he foon obtained great and merited encoura gement 5
ut where he never proftituted that nervous aid. perfuafive
elo a Nec ca which he was notable, to fupport an illegal
r litigio For even in the early part of life, when.
oh as co pecuniary circumttances, he‘ had laid dowa
as one rule for the dire@iion of his condudt, a
tempt of moneys a maxim c n
formation of what he conftantly afpired to, an unblemithe
charaéter. By noble meaus like thefe he foon became emi-

reprefent that country in the Briti
charged with fo much honour and fidelit Y> as to aad the
thanks of his conftituents, and the favour of his fovereigns
we nominated him, in ave year 1725, to the sai nifted

rd- rae hea e advanced in years, his ufe-
ee — great enue — unfullied re-
putation were the fale ree affizne reg teas to

the rica s chair, which he a a “tach legal dif-
cernment and unbiaffed judgment as wil add a confiderable
portion of weight to its future decifions. He not only
fhone in the chara&cr. of a judge, but patrioti{m and
oyalty were equally con{picuous. His sol fur the fafety,
welfare, and i aaa! _ his miele were on all occafions.
apparent ; inftar e than canes the trying
periods of a ‘lion in eceTy er the pre Steno er, in the
Phas 1715 and 1745: and for his reafons, {ee his letter to
the lord Lovat; who phe for treafonable conduét,
fuffered decapitation. nin the vacations, he was con-

of ftantly engaged with wuweate diligence in promotin g the

interefts of agriculture, tra manufa ures; and with
unabated affiduity cee ‘acd promulyating the great
truths of religion After.a figs devoted tothe caufe of ho-
nour and virtue, and extended fufficiently long for himfelf,
though not for his country, he died in 1747, lamented by
thofe who had the pleafure of his ee and Hy alae
by all. the friénds of liberty and of truth. ordfhip was
well verfed in. the original languages of the Scripture, par
ticularly

FOR

oe the Hebrew, 3 3 as is evident from “a Letter to'a
Bifhop on t the Writings and Difcoveries of Hlutchinfon,”
and which contains the cleareft fyftematic view of t
authot’s pele tenets ever yet publithe ew
“ Thoughts concerning natural aud revealed Religion,” and
‘© Reflections oa Infideli lity ;”’ La whole of “_ have been
ume, Bie 1750+ Tis

ou-

s, 8vo. London Magazine for the year #747. And
No eed Didionnaire Hiltorique
Forses, in Geography, a town Ly pone in the circle
.of aa 8 miles S. mf ve Bud
s Jflands, ells in the South Pacific
Pres oe 5 ea "om Bol t Head, a pa on the

N. ee oaft of New Holland. S. lat 12°

Fren
the iea-Lervice when he w

n ITI,
ook up his Seiten near
ey a Forbin was highly re-
‘garded by his country for pee: and diligence in the dif-
charge of his dut He was generous and genie
‘Go oing to court to return thanks for a reward which the
‘king had beftowed upon him, he took et to difplay
pe — of ee arth, the famou

minifter, that he rarely m
his ceurt. oom was aah of * Memoirs,”? in 2 yo

3
FORCADO, or Rio vE ae aa in Geography, a
iver of Africa, which rifes far inland to the N.N.E., with
many windings, in moft places ae ~~ wide, but of depth
that allows only veffels which even or cae sag
avater. It runs into the Atlantic, 4 45 miles 5,S.h. fi
the river Formofa, N.
FORCALQUIER,
Franc
f

Poeun Carcarwm, a er
rtment

fairs, contains 2,539, and the canton 9,418 inhabitants, on
a territo ory of 2474 kiliometres, i in 14 communes. N. lat.
43° 57! E. long. §° 51/.

Pi RCAS, a town of Walachia; 3 miles N. of Cara-

"FORC E, La, a tewn of si ania in the department

the Dordo ne, on the De ; the chief trade
which confifts in aia grain, and wine; 6 miles W. of
Bergerac.

Force

n Mechanics. The nature of force being entirely
ou it can only -be defined by its:effe&s. Wy atever

FOR

is
proportional to the force; an i othefi ‘oft highly ah
e, but not eafily LT
compound idea, arifing from betw
= employed and {pace dened. Ifa ee A, fappofed
material point, move uniformly, and without changing its
ay te from one point a to another 4, the line ad is the

o
rs)

y thefe {paces can
ompared, either by their heing "epreed. or
related es us in fome ftandard meafure with which w

acquainted. In the fame manner, the time in which cach in

8 nature,

convince
at le aft that. fince

earth’s farface
would be fenfibly affected by the motion of the earth, that
isy that the effect of a given force would v vary very mu uch

padangsete of the earth’s motion. ‘effe As of the fame

fince no variation

oa of force to o comprehend the rea-
oning on which the above conclufion is obtained, we m
m fuppofe tw dies moving upon one ftraight line with
equal. velocities ; and that by i

pr itively coe in a ftate of repofe. It is evident that the
re defcribed by the body in confequence of its primitive

‘his law, and ie Le Ori inertiay which expreffes the ten-
dency of a body to perfevere in a ftate either of reft or
otion, may be-confidered as derived from obfervation ae

experiment. They are the moft fimple and natu at
be imagined, and are fufficient to ferve as a bafis for the whole
{cience of mechanics.
The direétion of a ate is the ftraight line which | ‘it
tends to make a rt
Conceiving two - foes 4 to. ak on.a matcrial point, seed is
7 t

FORCE.

sate a if the two - a in the fame dire€tion, they
ill increafe the effet of each other; but if they aa in

Ronettes aaa. the point will only move in confequ

of their difference, and it would remain at reft if the fae

were equal. If the direétions of the two forces make an

augle with each other, the refulting force will take a mean

dire€tion, and it can be demonftrated geometrically ; that if,

force thus determine

o
a"
‘acd

ci
core forces which, accordin g to the above rule, would com-
pofe that force. Any force therefore may be decompoled
into two others parallel to two axes fituated in the fame
age and perpendicular to each other. To do this,

is fufficient ‘to draw from the firft extremity of the
fee pe aia the force two lines parallel to thefe
aXe3, form with thefe lines a rectangle, the
dia coal of which will be the force required to be decom-

é : ae fides of this rectangle or parallelogram will
e forces into which the given b

ha oad co-or
Hence arifesa ery ; Geople method of having oat See

= of ~~ nu soe forces, which are fup

in each of their direGtions ; be taken pcos t them,
0 point af eeteeios (called the crigia

point.

iy Maclau
The eee of the compofition of forces is of the moft
extenfive utility in mechanics; i it is fufficient alone to deter-
mine the law of equilibrium in every cafe. For by compofing
faltog foe all the forces two by two, and taking the re-
ting force as a new force, we arrive at a force which muit

be equivalent to all the reft, and hana in cafe of homed ee
muft equal zero, when the nder confider

o fixed point; but if there ee an immo sreable: point by
e conditions of the problem, then the refulting force
arifing from all the producing forces muft neceflarily pafs
through that point.

t is admitted by all writers on this fubject, that the
mott abitrufe pros tion: relating to the doétrine of forces
may be deduce fimple principles ; yet in the
» few authors are found entire]

and advantageous meth
that in which the Giatn which fubfitts between en
forces in a flate equilibrium is -firit oo and
then es conlidera tion lure to-a ia

action of the others ; ; a caeiie | effet of any
force by unity, the effect of the other ‘ia! to this

above, which he r

ut this
but of fi he
fame principles, pa “oe that ie are eftablifhed in the
moft farisfactory ma
La Grange founds a whole doctrine of the equilibrium
of forces on the well-known principle of the lever, on the
compolition of motion, and on the principle vin tual -
city. The principle of the lever may be derived from
compofition of forces, and even from much lefs (complied
confiderations
Archimedes is the earlieft author upon record who
attempted to demonftrate the property of the lever;-he
aflumes the ne hea at . oa weights at equal diftances
from the fulcrum as a in mechanics, and reduces
to this fimple and primitive ae that of unequal weights,
Py fuppofing thefe, w ey are commenfurable, divided
to equal parts, Goad ae and placed pai points of
e lever at equal diftances, fo that whole lever may
be loaded with a are of {mall cae weights at equal
diftances from the fulcr
The principle of the iat and horizontal = er being
admitted, the law of equilibrium i in other machines may be
deduced from it: there is, however, fome difficulty 1 in re-
ferring the inclined plane to this principle ; and the laws
relating to it were, for a long time, unknown to mathema-
ticians.
Stevinus, a to prince Maurice of Naffau, was
the firlt that gave a den

art’ har
a pended freely uridernedth, in the fame ver as if Aeehed
to tre lower extremities of the bafe. He then ane in
that if the chain is not in equilibrio, it will begin to flide
along the plane, and the fame caufe fubfitting, it “Ihould
continue to flide for ever, producing a perpetual motion ;
but this implying a oo we mutt conchide it to
be in equilibrio, and i ‘fince the efforts of all the
weights applied ta ene fide exadtly eT -
t

ones

are in the fame ratio as the lengths of ct planes; he c
cludes, that the weights will be in equilibrio on the in
clined planes when they are to ea er as the lengths

equal to ]
the power is to the aries as ae height of the plane to
its length.

The virtual Abeta is that which a body in of nee
ifpofed to receive, in cafe the equilibrium is difturbed
or that which the body will really receive in the firft i

h ufed by writers on the continent, in its moft
If'a fyftem, compofed of any number
of bodies or oe which are drawn ia es direétion be

ing as pofitive the fmall {paces defcribed in the

of the forces,:and negative thofe defcribed in a contrary

dire€tion

Galileo feems to have been the firft writer on mechanic
who was acquainted with this principle, in his cone a

*¢ Della Scienza Mecanica,’? and in his dialogues he pro-

a it as a general property in the equilibrium of ma-
ehir

author of another principle, eh is a to the fame
eff-&, or is rather a neceflary confequence of the principle

of Galileo. It is, that when two weights are fo conneéted,
that, being placed ir y ner, Lheir centre gravity
neither rifes nor falls; then ia ail thefe fituations they will
e in equilibrio. a celli applies this principle to the
inclined plane, but it can be demonftrated to hold good in
mac

From this arifes Sneie: principle,
‘which fome a s have recurred to, to tue
roblems relating ie the equilibrium of force
fyitem of ponderable bodies
gravity is the loweft ae
theory “ De aximis & Minimis,’? that the centre of
gravity of a hie is ae pee when wd ap of

varlous
When a

s is in equilibrio, the centre of

its ent that is, when the centre of gravity
neither ates nor -deteen by a an in cay {mall change in
the pofition of the f

John Be nonilli is the ‘firft author who perceive ed the

” which is entirely employed in fhewing
s principle, and its great uti ies when
applied. to, the folate of different cafes in flatic

From the fame fource originated another Ape ii pro-
pofed by Maupertuis in the Memoirs of t c for
1740, under the e of the ** Law of

a Re of” and
which was ee ds extended by E

the Memoirs of the Academy of Berlin for 1751 e
fame nature is the principle afflamed by M. Courtivron in
the Memoir: Academy 1748 493 an

which confiits in this, that

eae of bodies can fucceffively take, a it in which the

a isamaximum or minimum is wife that in

Ww rn the fyftem muft be placed, to remain in equi ean :
the wis viva of a fyftem being defined the fom of the

pective maffes of which the fy{tem is compofed, ete

each into the {quare of its ire
that of virtual velocity a
nen are derived) feems to b

the moft generally ufeful. Praétical examples of the

analy tic piocefes, by which general form

tions for the equilibrium of any fyftem

determined, are given by La Grange; and L ace

demonflrates the principle on which the calculus is

ounded.

It fhould be obferved that force is here fuppofed to be

the product of the mafs of a material point, by the velecity

it oe receive if sage free. we confine thefe confi-
derations to the cafe «¢ fingle material point, the con-
con of laeial orl will be a ind analogous to thole
above-mentioned, but much fimplitied.

The moft Sines ae to exprefs the ftate of
equilibrium of a material point acted on by any number of
forces is, that ie ae multiplied by aa element of its
direction is equal ze hat is, if we fuppofe the point to
Te its pofition an t jodinitely. {mall quantity in any direc-

tion, then in the cafe of equilibrium, i every force be
asl by the elementary {pace which the point has ap-
proa to, or receded Hea a force eftimated in its
iredtio: n, the produ will be z
ie {uppofes the poiat or particle free ; but if it is con-

will be perpendicular to it, or in the dire€tion of the radins
of the curve. This re-action, therefore, may be confidered as
anew force, and the re-aCtion multiplied by the elements of
its dire€tion muft be added to the former equstion ; but if
the variation of pofition, inftead of being taken arbitrarily,
be taken upon the curve, fo as not to alter the conditions of
the problem, fince the elementary variation of the radius is

evidently equal to zero, the preceding equation ftill holds
good.

the forces is equal to zero.
When the forces which act on a point, or a body, o
of bodies, are not fo proportioned as to maintain the

: this is the eee employed by La
Grange, and fubfequently by La Place. La Grange, with
the principle of virtual eo sane: the principle of
d’Alembert, which is extremely fimple ; indeed it pre be
I, onfidered.

FOR

laa red as an ry ae but which, though very obvious,
mained ee unobferv
i hi

s: if feveral — have a tendenc cy to motion,

5 aaa this theorem -/ an ea oat ; fuppofe
two vinelattic bo a or balls, whofe celles e M and m
meet in the fame direction with sangria V.0 Vy ieee
required tie common velocity after t ck.
Decompofe the velocity V into x a V—-xs,
and the vanes v intox and v — x.
The velocities V — x will a deftroyed, but
as they alone would ave masiveained the bodies in equilibrio,
they muft be inverfely as their maffes ; hence but one in this
cle mult be taken with the contrary fine: hence

If a body or material point M (PlateXXVIIT. eae
Jig. 6.) befu ippof2zto move from She ay the line AB’ byt
Sve velo

ra

~
~

,and expre ff.

elementary {pac = OG, may |
x
ed by ae x bemy th the {pace at the ti
of a new inftant « ¢, (in which is delcribed the oda an): pee
increafe of force or velocity which
dt; P reprefenting the ined, of the fe
therefore at the commencement of this new

+ +]

prefied by
The velocity, t

inftant, will be = + P.d#; but this initial velocity may,
¢

by icine s theorem, be decompofed into two others, of
which one will remain and the other be deftroved ; and the
velocity deftro ed will be fuch, that if M had een ag ose
by t

that alone, it would have remained’ in ay la

the velocity remaining is evidently — +d, ora and theve-

locity deftroyed therefore P.dt — d. - 3 fince thefe

two quantities together equal P. d# + a
If the point M therefore had been folicited only by the

® Sane a
force P. dt ~— d. —, it would haveremainedinequilibrium ;

dt
hence
P.di—d. oe r)
dt
ae ek

which is the general differential expreffion for the acce-
fe

lerating force.

Since two forces P. dt, andd. - » ating on the point
M, keep it in equilibrium, then if the point be fuppofed to
vary its pofition an ey = eae. ous which may
be here taken equa e elementary
theorem of La Place, eh ie meltiptied into the ele-

' Pidx.

Cc E. 7
ment dx fhould equal zero; hence d « = fad! ——~-

. P. ast = 0.

And by integration 5 * = C +, twice the integral of

dx . :
But TF, = is the fquare of the velocity. There.

fore the fquare of the velocity is always equal to twice the
wale of the ecciaa force idee into the slement

Ta ie obferve that the theorem
of a’ Alembert | is ae of itfelf {ufficient to folve a problem,
fince it is always neceffary to derive fome condition relating
to the equilibriwm from other confiderations e diff-
culty of determining the forces, and the law of the ae
brium o efe forces, renders this Bip lieadce fometim
more diffic ult, and the procefs more tedious, than if the foli-
tion were i rmed by fome prenciple Jefs fimple and direét.

It was by conihiane the above principle of d’Alembert
with nies of virtual velocity, t that La Gran ge was enabled ta
pees the general equations reg the

ona 7 ftem of bedies.
ce met

tot orces which
He thus defcribes the nature of

o form ee ale of the manner in which
dee principle are a e fhould recoll:& that the
general principle of te a aise

when a f th

on oO and by that of the moving forces b
w which ney are ioliied: Sus there will be au equilibrium
between thiefe forces, and t fee or refiftances which
refult from the motions wich oft by the bodies from
one inftant to another. Hence it follows, that to extend to
the motion of a fyftem of bodies, the formule of its equi-
librium, it is ae to add the terms due to thefe laft-
mentioned force
I snfider the velocities which every particle
as in the diredtion of three fixed re€tangular co- ordinates,
the decrement of thefe velocities will reprefent the motions

loft in thefe dircGtions, and their increments wi the mo-
tions loft in the oppoftte directions herefore the refulting
preffures or forces of thefe motions deitroy lbe ex-

n
the Fi the peta sre from t

formula thus obtaine

FOR

general equations, which contain nae principles or theorems
known under

onfervation o
Confervation of the eatin oy the centre of gravity,
Confervation of equal areas,
ed the principle of thie leaft actio
_ The firft of thefe principles, the confervation of the
he was 5 dileovere y re sy but under a form ee

erent to that which we now give it. n€ prin-
ene, as employed by him, confit in the equality between
the — ent [an defcent of the ¢ tre of gravity of feveral

deferiied in the fame direCtion, ‘divided by the fum of che

e other hand, by the theorems of Galileo,
the vertical face defcribed by a heavy body in its defcent
is proportional to the {quare of the velocity acquired, and
with which it will afcend to the fame height: thus the

n any manner
whatever, or have each defcended freely gk the fam

from | the action yf

wack to the fimple vis viva ay egs:
le gave it oa

the a€tual forces which m
name of the ¢€ een seer He vi and employ

it with fuecefs in the folution a ead pete that dee

him had not bee

from this principle ae aw of hee motion of flu pe a
a fubje&t which before had only been ne ted ina vague
and. nfatisfa@ory m ner. In the Berlin memoirs for

1748, he explained aa rendered this principle very general,
fhewing how. it might be applied to the motion of bodies
folicited by mutual attraction, or drawn towards fixed
centres by forces — to any funtion of the dif-
tance whatever.

variable quantities are reduced to one, this auation alone
is fufficient for its spay which is the cafe in that relating
to ie — of a lation. In general the confervation o
the @ gives always a firft integral of the different
differential. saan one of each problem, which is often of
reat utility.
< The feeond principle is that of Newton, given as an ele-
mentary ‘propofition in his “‘ Principia.’”? He demonttrates,
that the ftate of repofe or motion of the centre of gravity
. of feveral bodies, i is not altered by the reciprocal action of
thefe bodies. in any manner whatever; fo that. the centre

CE.
gravity of bodies which aét upon each other either by-
ords or levers, or by the laws of attra€tion, independent of*
any exterior aétion or obftacle, eine always in repofe, or
moves uniformly in a ftraight li
D’Alembert has een is this theorem, and fhewn that

it migh t
of this centre will be the fame as if all the hi of the bodies
were applied to iteach inits proper dire

It is evident that this principle eee na determine the
motion of the centre of gravity, independently of the
refpective motions of the bodies, and thus it will always
afford three finite equations between the co-ordinates-
of the bodies and the times, and which will be the inte-
grals of the differential equations of the problem

he third principle is much lefs ancient than the two

ieee and appears to have been difcovered about the
fame time by Euler, Bernouilli, and the chevalier d’Arcy,
but oat different forms.

According to the two firft, the principle confifts in this,
that in the motion of (eid) bodies a

e velocity of rotation round the centre, and it
a the nee soak is always independent t of any mutual
on w th ies may exert upon eac h other, and
prefernes fel is Gate as long as there is no exterior a¢tion
obitac Daniel Be paula gave this paar in the.
ff saree of the Memoirs of the Academy of Berlin,-.
in 1746, and d’Alembert the fame year, in he “ ‘Opuleulay?
The principle of M. d’Arcy, as given to the Academy of
Paris in 1746, but not printed till 1752, is, that the fum of
the produts of the mafs of each body, by the area traced by |
its radius vector about a fixed point, is always proportional ©
to the times. | This principle 1 is nothing more than a gene- -
ralization ewton, ote de Sere ”
of areas delovited by centripetal ie and to he
analogy, or rather identity, with that of Euler and “Bernouilli :
it is fufficient to recelle&t that the velocity of rotation is ex-

ent of the d ab
laft principle is only the diff
M.d’Arcy. This author afterwards gave this principle .
another form, which renders it more fimilar to the preceding.
The fum of the produdts of the maffes-by the velocities, .
and by the perpendiculars drawn from the ol to the -
~~ of the forces, is always a conftant quantit
er this point of view he eftablifhed a Gee of meta-

laws of mechanics'to the rank o fe
But however rae may be, the oanagk | in : quefion takes -
place | in 7 fyfte of raid es which a h other in
an
a ree ce and mo
toa centre; and this, whether the fyftem be ra free,
or conftrained to move about this centre. ‘The fum of the
produdts of the mafles by the areas defcribed about this
centre, and projected on any plane whatever, is always pro-
portional to the time; fo that referring thefe areas to three
reCtangular

FORCE,

reCtangular planes, tre differential equations are obtained
of the firft order between the Bike and the co-o1 etnates of
ke

Maupertuis, and which the writings of feveral illuflrious A
thors have fiuce rendered celebrated? Confidered analytically
ie ape is eae thatin ay pred of bodies which a& one

» the fum e produdts of the mafles by ¢
ie wat ce aa by thé ee defer:bed, is a minimum.
The author has deduced from it the iw of refleGtion an
refraGtion of light, as likewife thofe of the fhock of badics,
in two memoirs, one of the. cademy of Sciences for 1744,
the a two hia afterwards, in thofe of Berlin

m onfeffed, ee ae ce are to

ou _ eftablith ie truth neral principle, nas
befides, have fomething in a too vagu e and en
which renders the confequences uncertain as to the exa¢t-
nefs of the principle itfelf: fo that this — ought not
to be clafled with thofe above explained... But
other point of view in whic

curve is alwa a

This property, as le ee ave was pnt ae wn by
Euler to belong to infulated bodies; La Grange extende
it oa ie to on SS of bodies which an on each

he produéts of the maifes

of-the vis viva, a folution of many difficult problems‘in-dy-
namics may be-obtained. -Examples are to be found by La
Grange in the fecond volume of the-Menioirs of the Aca-
demy of Turin.

Such is the -general_ a of the fee and na-
ture of -the- ao amics,* as given by »
Grange... The ie fubject ein ta uch in the cae manner
by La Plaée in the “ Mechavigne Celette,” oo the inveftiga-

fur La G:

sn i is carried {till «Wi th 1e adopts the

ting the principe of virtual velocity to be aflumed as a fun
damental axiom, but demonftrates it by a regular - n of
induétions 5 having ¢€ eftablifhed nearly the fame formu

difecenval equations, and. deduced all the-above vseneal ous ‘

ciples in the manner already: defcribed.

In addition to ih principles ‘others, in the nature of -

a a introduced, many of which are very deferv-
ing of att , From the PocaDe a confervation of
hed bodies fo-

pie of the wis viva,
‘centre of gravity, even en fuppofing it to have a reCtilinear.

range in not admit- *

calcitlus, we fha

and uniform oe $ it follows,
mined paffing th
fum of the eee deen

that a oe may be deter-
moveable origin h the

a
a

3

=

5

e

a

PS)

a

QO
o2 *
Se
a,

=

— $c

ct

o

o>

"8

ve]

La Plae ce roceeds to examine in what manner thefe re-
fults would cs changed, by Lea other relations to fub- *
fift heard the force and veloc Force

infinite number of ae ie iv ely t
belides we fimple law of proportio tie
any mathematical contradi¢tion,
to be fome other fun&io on of the v

s mafs," oe the’ double oF
the integral of its velocity, sruleiplied by the differential of
the funtion of the veloc city w

t is in the law t th Ye motion or the
centre of grat is pity uno and reCtilinear,

to every poffible’ relation ‘between force and veloc
This principle of the leaft a@ioil is not fo obvious as others
we’have mentioned, ' being much more remote from the ele-
an he oe from which they cen nae d; butif it

The faQ, low ver, i$ én ea. deferving of atten-
tion; it-may be vanadyl flared thus: fuppofe a a
point, in confequence | of the action of fever a to
n the pat rve defcribe dis is
found te have this remarkable property, that the integral or
duct of the velocity (a

ae ur to illuttr ate it t by takin a par-
ticularcafe as an exa I M (fe +2.)

projected Gee zonclh in the direétion M s, and at the fame
ae ‘attracted by the force of gravity in the direCtion' M re
be path, as is well known, will be the parabold’"M’M’,
point m, if x be affumed to exprefs the | — Mme m',
the velocity at that point, '‘m, w

£

will be expreffed by Wb +a3
4 being fome conitant quantity’ previdufly determined, and
in this inflance depending on the fo
mare of Ae aaa - Now, if

- to vided into an infinite number of fmall portions or
ee pe tet each of thefe be multiplied by the ex
S oelin which denotes the veloci ity, and whic h

will have a a aa value ‘for every element into which it is

. . sant we then it is cuit that the of all
(or what in the language of analyfief is

mall Sy
called cece integral will be tele than if the fame- cea
d

co
ea

FORCE.

_

formed on any other line or curve paffing
had been per ° y ac eGe

MM’. Let us exam
by this fuppofition, ner obtain a lefs product than by
the a one, e divide the line into the fame num-
ber mall elements as the curve, it is evident that each
of thele ‘will be imaller, and fo far our objeét being to ob-
tain a minimum, the advantage is in favour of the ftraight
we exatnine the multiplier /h +x, we fhall
hat they increafe ate in ica as ‘they Qcicead, and
ie we confider the figure, we may obferve that in the ftraight
line half the elements are quale ste by greater values of
JSb+ x. Now this effe&t is obviated by the curve, as the
greater number of its elements are placed in the upper part
of the figure, w there the multipliers Ae Z nad are compara-
aed but of {mall value. Were the c e however to be
made too convex, as the dotted line i in the f gure, this ad-
ae might be deftroyed by the increafed value of the
elements, which might more than counterbalance the effect
of the Suey values of \/ x. It will not be dif-
ficult now t mprehend thee exiftence o e curve, in
which the fam. of the factors thus determined fhall be lefs
In the prefent c a = is found to be a
parabola, and in pase inftance i e fhewn, that the
curve anfwerin the above uo mi nimum, is

moving in {pace determined ; ~~ it is of very

shieils of inveftigation. The reader will find fo
of thefe folutioas under the weg of oad Fuxcrion.
See likesvife IsopERIMETRICA

The aes explanation a only to the cafe of a fingle
body, nor did Maupertuis, the inventor of this principle,
extend it anhen Euler eftablifhes the generality of this
" principle in his treatife on the Ifoperimetrical aay ae
fhews that in all trajeCtories defcribed by the action of ce
inde al forces, the integral of the velocity, multiplied by ie
element of the curve, ts ans a maximum or a minimum.
‘Grange firft
a“ing on each ne and ce mon
the produéts of the maffes by the ae of the velocities,
multiplied by ee elements of a {paces deferibed, is always
either 2 maximum or a minimum.

Thefe are the ae and le aise principles of the doétrine

sh have been at different times cxcogitated by

mott of them

me
—
oe

t. Tho ae Poke a ring i ee ne i or at leaft for : a
fhort interval of time, impart u iform motion to a particle
on which they aé&, provided it - not folicited by. orf ia

or - and i he fame time free to move in any dire
. Forces which a& conftantly, and’ whofe catenkty

remains the fame: a material particle, free to obey the
a€tion of fuch a a defcribes its path with a motion
uniformly accelerat

Forces waste ssn ad are ere seat ha bat
according to fome known law. ced b

great meafure foreign to the preen:
fubject of iovetigation
Cafe 1. When the force aie a: a“ fame p

ih feveral forces, as P, Q,S, &c. ( fix. 3. be whole direc-
tions are M P,M QO, MS, and ttle’ Ma, cy are

exerted on any point M, the refulting fone a eafily
aed. by combining the forces by parallelograms two
and two, till a final refulting force is obtained, which in
this eae as appears by the figure, is in the direction M R,
and whofe magnitude is the dae M d. This procefs may
be fimplitied by taking -) equal and parallel to any
orce P, ad equal and saute to any force Q, bc to a force
» &c. then Mc fhall be the refulting force. If the forces
terminate in M, after pei rae round in a polygon, it
would indicate that the po was in equilibrium; and
it is s evident that if for the ulin force we fubftitute its
oie direftion, the point M will likewife be

a agp
mee
-_5

6
=
So
*
Q
o
ao
a
~
oO
a
=
3
rs)
cr
®
A.
.
oO
=
_o
a
“>
a)
“
BS
°
ba
a
‘ot
°
G
i?)
tS
=
3

de
by what mode they may mott commodioufly be antre duced
into analytic calculation.
Let the angle PM 5 (Ag. > as ‘s QMR=:
fin, 6

= a, then :
: RS in, e: fin, a
QO: R:: fin, 6: fin. a,
P Q R
Therefore it = Boa = a
n ree forces are in equilibrio, when each is pro

nl the ratio, and not on m
tude of the producing forces, it follows that if {everal forces
are in eal ibrium, au y are sad to vary proportionally,
they will ftill remain in equilibriu

If Ps ex $9; andR=

= 8. 4
If the dion of Me forces ite yan are at right anette
Then R* = P? +0

And P ee ee:
aa Soe 9

Q =. tang 6.

Thefe equations are often of are utility in transforming
forces into others that are reCtangu “or to refolve any
force R into two sae which pe ‘ be reCtangular, it is fufh-
cient to obferv at in. 9, or that
each credence! force i is the produ of the refulting force R,
by the cofine of the angle which it makes with this pro-
ducing force.

Hitherto we have fuppofed the forces to a& in one plane.
Suppofe now three forces P, » acting on the point M
in directions not in the fame ‘plane, and firft let thefe direc-
ay be re€tangular, thatis, let P and S be at right angles,
and Q perpendicular to their plane. The producing forces
Er and 8, he refulting force T’, determined by the a aa

;s= in are where 4 is the angle formed
by T ac P. In the fame manner Q and T have their refult-

«

FORCE.

ing force R, given by the lane R fin.y = T; Re
=Q;3y being the angle formed by R and 0. Babetuling

Roh fin. y for T in the two firft oo. we have P = R

cos. 9. fing 3 S = R fin. @. fin. 5 Q = R cosy.

The fum of the fquares of thefe equations gives R®
as The values . . and y are eafily found, ba
compleat the problem. ore convenient to employ t
angles z, 8, and y, which ne dire€ion of the refalting force
R forms sblgen a re{pective forces F, , and Q.
known that c in. y == cos. 3 and fin. @. fin. y = cos. 8.
Therefore, inifead of “the preceding pans we have
COS. %3 R ; O= Kc 3 from
_ ay By yy are arn
eneral cafe in shi the forces ats uppofed to have
any ae whatev ry ee fins A. F,
. 6.

through any arbitrary point A: let A P be the axis
The plane PAS will

diveAtions form wit
the

a ay an

By r were each of thefe er oe eee Cn. whofe

) -

direétions are parallel to the axes, we have for the producing AC x EH

forces ee to ~ —_
Pp’, , P.cos. a!!, Pic '"
y P’ cos. a P" cos. Br P" cos. we
P’ , P” cos. y", PB” cosy!"
Each of ee colleion of ae are equivalent to a fingle
— equal 3 m. Since they are in the direc-
tion of the fam ame int line, let X, Y, Z, be the three
re parallel to ug aes axes, ad we fae
X= Pe

P” cos. «” + P" cos, al

Let a, 8B, y, be the unknown angles which the relulting
force R forms with the three axes; then Se cos. 8,
R cos. y, will be the fe eae producing ores in the
ieee of Xy Yy % e Rcos.«@ = X,Reos. 8 = Y,

To. ena in the value of R and its dire€tion, add together ;
f

the {quares of thefe equations, and R? (cus
+ cos.?y) = X? + ¥? + Z’, but cos.’ a + cos

cos.” y = 1: gal

J(X* + ¥? + Z’) and

e2

which equations test te that re refulting force is the
diagonal of a parallelopiped, whofe three edges are X,
and Z.

B+

_

cos. a@ = BR 0% R08 7 = Re

x',y', z', be the oo of the point to
which thefe forces are applied, t

line will therefore be
y ae = 2 (x — x’) ‘upon the axis of J

—

Z— x %
b(y—y) =a & — 2’) ye
a and & being re tangents or the angles which the axis of
sx forms with thefe projeCtions on the planes of x y andx x.
If, therefore, through the point A, the lines AP, AS,
drawn parallel to the axes x, y, 2, the projeétion
for the refulting force R, on the plane PAS, will be

) be fee re@angular pad ete pafling -ri :

A T; therefore, the tangent a of the angle TAP = 8,

or tang. 6 =

<> = a,

xX
In the fame manner 4 = b.
The equations of the Projections are therefore

Coa x
¥@—=ZG~s)

Z(y— sh = YC
If the fyftera ne in equibviom,
Y=o,Z2=
On parallel forces. Peal to the couifideration of pa
rallel forces, it will be neceffary to netice a very fimp'e
geometrical propofition, on which. forms, in fa, the bafis
rha nd other French wiiters call the « Theo-

etus of a power 1
{fyftem of bodies; but modern writers, particularly the
mathematicians of the continent, underftand by moment the
produét of a power or force multiplied by the diltance of
its dire&ion froma point, line, or plane

If a point E, .) be taken any how fituated with
refpeé to the Se A eee B , and the ‘gis endicu-
culars E F, , be drawn from E to the two fides,

AD x EG will be equal to

and to the diayonal,
+ABx Pro-

EF. Join E A, EB,E D.

duce D Btol; L will be the height of the
triengle A C D, AC bene the bafe.

Mie

AEABE= ——

A ABD=ACD= st SL

A EBD = De xt t_ACxEt
FAD—-APDXEG_ABx EF ACI
ACx EI . ° :
,ACx EI

a ae ABxEF+ACx EH.
x EG=PxEF+Qx EH.
If ie on E be taken within the forall pian: then
Rx EG=
The force P, eclipled by ae diftance E F, is called the
moment of the force P relatively to | the pon E ; hence by
the preceding ording to thisde-

finition, the moments of the producing. (tae are equal to

the
moment of the refulting forces ; and in cafe of equilibrium,
the fum of the moments of all the forces are equal to ero
If the point E be taken in the direGtion of one of the
_ producing forces, as . then

EG=Q=EH

Ce G.
If E be taken in the direétion of the jc forces
EG =o,and P x EF=Q x Sere

This propefition, which is quite independent of any idea
of motion, rotation, or force, may be deduced generally,
by means of the analytic equations already demonttrated for
finding the refulting force, from any number of producing .
forces foliciting "a point ; but the property being entirely
geometrical, that form for the demonitration has been pre-

FORCE,

ferred. The above prety is a very important one in the
general equations of equilibr
be extended to paralle Nees | by fuppofing the ae A to
eae = an infinite diftance by the revolution

A any two points es N; then the lente will take
the ‘gies as a ee in ig? . And fince
A

a x E
RL EGEO x EH
P:QuEH: EE
R:Q:EH:EG

_ Coro). fince P:GH: Q:EF::R: FH
P :GH+EF: :R:FH

An : Be +Q=R.

and P — O = R, when they a& in oppofite direCtions.
Or the ine preponte on may be demenitrated thus,
_ without the nee of confidering the point as removed to
an peu difta

wo parallel cae f and g, ( fig. 8.) acting in the fame
diredtion be applied t e two extremities E, f the
line E F, to which the are perpendicular ; then Foppofe

shed at the extremities FE,

+ 4

forces p and f', the tangent of the angle PE gs! = £

~ EO!
g- aa 3
known principle of the lev
wo parallel forces P P and Q are oblique to the =
and if see refulting force be R, th
e force, and fuppole B, C,
=Qx

EO
;hence p'= p. KO} in the fame manner ‘g! =

therefore p x EO =q x OF, which is the

thefe forces.
I

EG=a, EF=,,FG=

a=p+qgR=P+Q,Pp=Q7.
ef Miwa i quantities, three being given, the remainder

may be

Let us 5 a confider the effe& of any fyftem of parallel
forces P', P’, pm ; acting on different points of any bo
whatever : let x’, y! 2%, xl, y!", 2, be the refpeCtive co-or-

ey of thefe points to the three rectangular planes ; let
K, (fig. g.) be the points of application of the sae es Hi ‘4:
a G that of their refulting ea R, and let a’, 8,
the three co-ordinates o 5
A

ad if D K ‘« ead ‘ it meets
LG=P'xLD+P"

AE=
R! = P+ P',
the plane of x yin L; ee

. The fame propofition may .

x LK; and fincee LG, LD, L K, are proportional te
chein projections Rial = Plx! + Px", for the fame rea-
fon

RQipl— Fly! + Pi yt, and Ri cl = Plat 4 Pigtt,
In which ¢ equations great attention muft b Paid to the
figns which are ey pofitive ; they are fufficient

eve th the magnitude and dire@tion or “the eegae

This heels force R! muft be taken with the next
srce Pit ain a new force, and this procels conti-
ee till ail = forces are combined ; R! being fubftitut-
ed for P! and P’, and combined with PM, we have
+ RY, Ra" = Ral + Pu
Ri pt— ‘aes = }! + pu i, Ri'¢ a = R! c! + pu. sa
peered for R’, R’a', R’ 3', R’ a their values, the v
of R", a’, Rb", Rc" are obtained, and finally
a e lene are R; and its dire€tion is obtained in the
following equation
= Pi+ Pl + &e.

The firft equation gives the magnitude of the force 3 the

co-ordinates x, yy 2%, 0 he point of application, are
P' « a P's " +

forces.
It now se remains to inveftigate the general cafe, where
any nu of me are fuppoied to a& on a body in any
diveetions ae
t the a be fuppofed a oe and the forces
likewife nee in the plane of the figu
et P’, P’ &c., veprefent t the ee x', 9', 2", 9", the
co- eines of the points on which they act ; a’, a", the
angles which thefe co-ordinates make with the axis of x
Let P’ be refolved into two forces X’, Y’, parallel to dive
axes x5 J, be ie me X", Y", &e.
Pic X', P' cos. a! =

Pp! fn. a ~ Yi, P" fin. oi = = YH, &e.

eaice parallel 2 the axis ae ; ia
+X" 4 &es YoY! + Y"4 &e,
= Vio + Y" cl + &e;
w be combined into a fingle
one, which will be- ‘pplied in their point of interfection,
whofe co-ordinates are b
As the point of appliation of R may be taken in any
part of its dire€tion, it is neceffary to determine the equa-
tion of the ftraight line eanieatne this direétion, fince it
paffes

FORCE,

paffes through ive points, whofe co-ordinates are aide its
equation is Y — 6 = tang. a(x — a); or fince tang.

= X y—Yux=Xb-—Y a, and by fubftitution for
the i Ky. You = Xl y!— ¥' x! +
xX! Y's + &

wil

Here x and y are t the co-ordinates of the point of ap-
plication of the Soe oS x! x', the difference
of the moments ? - es X', ¥'; the ae of the other
forces: therefore, if p’; é 97s reprefeut the ae let
fall from the origin to the direétions of the for
ya yu

Rr=P'p'+ Pip" + &e. . (m)
If x reprefent the fum of the moments, R cos.2 = X, R
newzY, Rr=r=X

The conditions of equilibrium of a fyftem are obtained
by fuppofing it to exilt, and then ene of the forces P to
be removed ; ‘ae refulting force R may then be confidered as

an as Cae Xy — Y«=>a, fhould be that
Py the fore e by fubftitution ce equations
of afi aun are ned ;
Xl 4 KM + eae
Yr+ Y' + &e.= - l (n)
ae + Pil pl + Re. {
Ky — ve a Ki y weeds =o

In re fame form.are the terms oe P, &

If the fy tem be fixed by a point pet which it may
take a motion i lelleovia the equilibrium may fubfitt
without the forces deftroying each other, provided the re-
fultiig force oe throngh ae fixed point. ‘Tf this point

e the origin re) nates, = Oy = dr= 0;

b
and aes + Pip" a

= 0, an

P and

which cersiee is indeterminate as one of th

er; oe spndidod therefore
ey the preflure on the

fixed oe may es in quantity and direction fome given

force,

Let us imagine a folid body fituated in {pace, the re-
fpeGive points of which are folicited by any fyftem of
forces, whofe intenfity and dire€tions are exprefled by
the fame chads or sara as before, but fince the forces
are not ee me any. one point, the a of
each muft be era oe that of one of the points of
its dire€tion ; for inftance, on es of its application to
the fyftem; let .2', y’, ", y", x", be the co-ordinates
of bhele points of the ae P,P", & Refolvé each
force at the point of its application es ‘three others pa-
to the axes of the angular co-ordinates; let

re
» be the Si ene forces of P’; X", Y",Z",

zy

bial x; ‘pi cos, a! == X"
3 P" cose" = Yl
ole P' cos. y! = VAP
Leta plane be imagined fixed in the folid body, and moveable
with it; let this be the plane of x y, and fuppofe each force
roduced till it meet this plane; the requanons of the ds ight
line reprefenting the forée P’ are x (x I—y

x
= B(z—2x!); and, as above, A =F and B= ——

To obtain the point, where the point in which i. line-in-
Vou. XV.

terfeCtsthe plane of « y, — eh —— gives for the
co-ordinates a’, 4!, of this poi
Zhad KE!

al.

_ 2 Zy! — Xs!
a = 77 am cart, ae ;
And by changing the: te analogous values: are ob-
tained for the other forc
If every force be peed to be applied at the point
where its direétion interfe@s the plane of xy, it may be re-
folved into two, one in the diredtion of the plane; and the

thefe

ora once to z fhould ‘fatisfy the three equations
PH

Pix' + P's i" ] t= ‘tang. o (Pix! i Pi at + &c.)
Ply! + Py" + &c. = tang. B (P's! + P! gl 4+. &e.)
and as the force Z! is applied : toa point, of which a! and
b! are we co- ordinates, the | moments of Z! are Z! a! and

Z!' Bo x! — X's!, and Z’ y! —
In like manner are Rianne thofe of on, ia a
Zi + Z" + &e.

Zz! x! — X'al + Zi xl — ae + &e. = 0
Zl y! — Vial + Zilyt — Vil ve
The forces fituated in the plane Hast alfo Crake des
equations (7) of’ the laft problem. ythem, every
force muft be se ~ two others, par allel tox and ¥;
P' into X’, Y', and P’ i 0X", Y", and a’, b', fubftituted
for ieee mad a" b" for
ate of equa, therefore, of a folid body, will

be eeotie ag uations
cn XW A be =.0 ‘
yk yn + Y¥" 4+ &e. = ot (M)
Tha Za Zl 4 &e = .
KX! yf — Vil XM yl — Vx 4&0). ;
Xat — Zit XM elt — Zl sl + < =o pr (N)
Z! y! — Y'al + Zi yh — Ye sl a
If the fyftem contains a fixed point or ae axi as it may.

e in equilibrium without the forces pe ae ing each other ;
it would be fuffic =~ = the — force to be diredted
to this axis or this

th eir

lar planes paflitg throu eb this

_ If th m is retanied by a tele sone (the origin ‘of
e co-ordinates) the above epee mutt - fubf Ane are
notfufficient; the forees parallel to’ muft no ‘Tou
negle&ted, and eon refulting forces mut pafs chrouch ae
origin or fixed poi

Of the equations "(M), ( (N); the former are called e equa
ecaufe, when th hau the body

otion of tranflat

ct
ae

does n ie ta bit there is one refulting’ force only
as R; then if R be refolyed into X Y Z, the'fix a will
fubhit, aneanes forces — > tee — Zar are.a ‘to. the.
reft. The. th ft € ob lems,
a en Le |

FORCE,

C63. a a tos. @ = = 608. y = a

fo - nothing remains but to employ the three pene
N, to determine the valié of the c6-6 Haars x, Js % and
ica to determine the point of applicatio of R.: ie

L = (xX ‘x') + he

y+ &
x, Y, Z, L, M, N, will be inoat ananien and the
equations i N) will gi ve,
L=Xy— sM=Zx—X2z;N=Y¥2-—-Zy
by which X, Y, ‘Z are oe and by muliiplying ae
equations by Z, Y, and X, and addi ing,
NX =
without which equation the three cede equations can-
not fubfift together: it therefore expreffes the conditions of
the roblem, neceffary for all the forces to be
reducible into a fingle one,
ce it appears aa ta fyftem of forces in fpace cannot
be generally maintained in equilibrium by a fingle force
But when the equation LZ 4+ MY + NX fubhfts, then
there will be a fingle refulting force, Shee direGtion and
intenfity may be found; and its point of application may be
anywhere in the ftraight line whofe equations are X
Be other — there will be two refulting
not be combined into one.
'y is ° fix ed either ona gal or an axis, a force
mutt be introduced he laste? fyftem,

The preflure which a fixed point or axis futtains from the
action of a fyftem is always equal, and in a contrary direc-
tion to gd sae st mu

librium yftem, in e nese
therefor, ‘for the inveligation of the preffure ona point o

e the fame as thofe aus = finding aie refulting force a
a ce of. erty: fore

“The. fixed axis of a item of bodies-is gee oe on
fewhere is fom

it is oe RM, the ndig force.
mine t e preffure on A ani the force R mutt be refolved
into two ethers applied to the points A, B, according to
the rules given a
In the cafe of e equili ibrium about a fixed axis, every
force parallel to the axis may be neglected ; 3 but to deter-
mine the preffure on certain points of this axis, thefe forces
be-:taken into na lara For inftance, fuppofe it
were required to determine the preffure which a force R,
fig. U1.) parallel to ae axis A B, produced on two fixed

A B =a; and fuppofe at the
M, Q, app plied in the direCtions
int B, the force S dire&ted to-
roduce equilibrium in the fyftem
C ABD, then the efforts exercifed on A and B will be
cetermined. If the point A be taken as the origin of the
co-ordinates.x, y 3 “AB for the axis «; A C that of y; the
oe of eqiitibrinas' ‘become

Rr — Sa
From the firkt it appear dl rat ap the body or Gian is foli-
eited in the direction e fame as if the force R acted
direftly m that line:; and ae other equations give =
r
‘o

Hence, the force R tends to turn the axis on the

Ae A and B, with an equal aGion in oppofite direce

1 the Motion of Bodies direGed. aS Centres Of Force
To. ra thefe problems, we muft refer to the general dife

ferencial equations of varied motions, Thefe are os =
d d
= F; a= OQ; 0e S; F.dx= vdv;3 where

x =z fpace, and ¢ = time.

aod a bo dy — = a ftate of reft towards a — sd
en diftan

x ai hen the velo.
a is obtained, it may be f{ubftituted in this expreffion

x . 8 . °
= for v; and the integral of it will be equal to the time

dx

- employed, fince d¢ = —

Fore oy become an ebjeét of calculation, as the caufe
of motion, when it is either ea conitant, or
meg according to fome given law
If a force a€ts on any particle of matter inftantaneoufly,
or, if after acting on it a certain time, its adtion ceafes, the
motion produced is uniform ; and
ee uniform motion alone that

Let any per een. unacquainted with me fu xional or dif.
ie calculus, rae 4 to folve the eafieit of the follow-
ee S, an
on is He will fir

ten fae parts, next into one hun

ead o
f fitite aaa pee it is fuppofed divided i ‘ate a number of
infinitely {mall ones.
Let C (fig. 12) bea centre, toward which bodies are ate
trated with forces whic
{quares of the diftancefrom
from A, b t
is required to oe the velocity acquired at any given
point O of its defcen

Let f reprefent sm ftandard force, as that of gravity,
re G be the are at which C = a force equal to f.
Then F (the force at O) : Force at G) iC Gi: CO%

*3 (a—x)%,
for

————.3 but fince Fd = vdy,

Thetefore, F = Pia x
d x

FORCE. |

Lega ede mata fg ea +es
> |
+ C; and fince when waz oe. ume, i —,
[) = ——
- =

a.

—

eed ard v

pe ase r
To nee the time i we ‘muft refer to the general equa-

x
tion dt = “a? and fubftitute the value of > v, above

dx
x

found, in the expreffion - Jie afr
a—x
a a—x _
iGo i ye deadtutm ff] (3 afr
*—*) y= a8 Ve —*; and multiplying the
“ 2fr ae 3 plying

latter fra€tion by a— x =

—

—
—~

ae —
2f * Yax—x
To integrate this fraétion, a x=ta-—x,
fa~s

F@==)

the

integral is then that of the fraGion

dx, which may be divided into =

"(4a — 2°), and I=
( cos.

when « =e, ¢=0, » =4a; {ubftituting for z its value
eon ts Vas Gee t+ £4 X arc

G— 2X

v4 IG — 2)

—2adz ha.

VE (a? — x° =)
2). The conftant quantity C = o, becaufe

arc

cos.

thod of finding this — ae ae fee

praeie eae on Reétilinear Motio
cample.— Let a body. begin efor “from a ftate of
reft at A ( qe 13.) towards C. orce be fuch as, if
continued tingform, would caufe A . defcend one foot i in one
fecond, required the velocity when it arrives at O = 3 A C.
F (force at O) : f (force atA = 1) :: AC*?: CO?

a’:(@ — x)?

a’
P= Gasp

a
Fids= -dxavde
(¢—x)?

2 2

o a

—_—= + C; whens = 0,v=0

2 a-x

v* a a

— = — a= (when = $a) —-—- —- a =a
2 a—x 4.

y*

=2a,andv= V 24.

Suppofe a material particle at A (fig. 14.) to be folicited
by two forces, one pro ees aes Hits A towards B,
uniformly accelerated ;

the my move it to-
wards D, and acting in an inverfe o ro)

the diftance of

the particle A from B 3; requited the circumfaneag ef the
rina otion which will take place from the anne of thefe

= the {pace defcribed at the
Phe the’ capeairee force of rez
ae ‘B, and g the conftant force which
ireCti bat m be the a

or—~
3
I

by the nature of the queftion— ; =—-; it laa =
; Y

mm -

The force f, which acs on the particle at: the end
of the time #, is the difference of the two forces, or f= y — g.
Hence f = = -—gifdsnudusds=udt: by
means of chefs equations, ¢ two out of ad four queonnes

sy ft, 0, f, may be elim
The firft and fecond equations give vd v= Ge °° s)
m. hyp. log. (a+e) —gs

o3; hence Cams

: . v*
ds sand by integration ——

—_—

+ C3; at the pot A 9 = 0 5

hyp. log. a
ats
Therefore v = + {* 2m x hyp. log. (ora <**)
fue
ain the relation between s -and #, value of
v thus fad, mut be fubftituted in the differential equation

a » and the integral found as in the former ex-

ample.
This problem relates: to the ‘eae of a pifton moving ina

The

v=

a conftant force g, an
be the lefs, as the = paeauiihg it is greater, or as the
pifton is further from

To obtain the maximum of velocity, dv muft = 6, or

i —— —g=o,anda +s= “=BN; beyond which
ae v aoa: the motionis retarded, and ceafes when

= gs, when it is again accelerated, ©

m hyp. log. - -
and but be the effe& of fri€tion me body. would thus ofcil-
late for

We are next to inveftigate a see formula. for cu
linear nee on, and to confider the method of its a conte
cation,

San or prolongation of the fide a ate fall polygon.
eftimate the sagen s at any moment

ak ive the forces to ce in the fame manner a

in the cafe of recline: motion and then the velocity »

may be reprefented by <—~ :

E2 What-

FORCE.

learn. the aaa of the motion, ‘and determine the trajeCtory
which the body defcribes, when the intenfity and direction
of the forces are given. Curvilinear motion is thus reduce
to two or three rectilinear motions, according as the curve
is of the -— or double curvature

the traje€tory lies in the fame plane, the motion

e(t)isy=f (2):

prefernted by-three equations, x = ¢

v Ch eee by ads t, two equations will be Send
in ter Hy Py z, which will be thofe of double
Lae tue defaribed i the ioe. The ne i)
‘), gy =f z= : (¢)-

; ap are: which aé&t on ie ma-

terial particle M, - t

B's B"s y's y"’3 be the sain formed by their dire&tions 4
the inca axes Of x, y, Let each force be refolved
into three others parallel to thefe sae axes, namely,

‘X,Y, Z, then each of thefe forces will imprefs on the

ody an elementary impulfion, each in its own direction.

Hente thefe equations;

X = P’ cos. «a! + P" cos. a" + &e.
“Y = P' cos. B! + P! cos. B! + &c.
Z-= P'cos. + + P" cos. y! + &c.

At the end of the time #, the point M, in that point of
its trajeCtory which has for its a Hy Vy By Wi
are fo that in this
poi e may conceive the body in repofe, and receiving in
the cretion of the axis x an impulfion producing the

have in the dire€tion of x a velocity =

velocity —— ; this velocity fhould increafe during the time

7
dt, by a quantity = =a (= ; by the effet of the con-

ftant forces P, P’, &c. fo as to become = = 2 +d

=) . But,-as we have already feen, the nies com-
d x

municated in the diedion of the axis x is equal ae

+ X dt; and as the effects of oo other tale

forces ‘are independent, the forces X, Z,

ey thig. Hence. the velocities X d t,-.d are

a -
ual. Reafoning in the fame manner as to the other forces,
we Chie the following equations.

Kapa a(S)
(2)

Ydi=d\-- (A!).

| pane(24) 7

of thetime#. Let o', as

Or taking d¢ conitant,

which are the general formula of motion for a body
paises in free

equations are fafficient to inveftigate all
ia tace: of the motio

the cir-

of x and y, "S ae Y beiee ea either conftant or vari-
able, we have then ie to eliminate ¢, the time from the

d*y
»Y =e This being effected,
and the integrations a an equation is obtained between
x and y; fimilar relations may be obtained between x and
ay

—

two equations X =

t, and y and ¢, then

di? :
the directions of the axes of x and y; whence the real

velocity may be concluded, which will be v = >

J (A+ Q'}.
A pees more ufeful on many occafions, may be thus

obtained
Tn the equations
2

will pive the velocities in

—
—

a a a
ae es 0 dF

Multiply by d x, dy, d x, as follow
Xdx+Y¥dy+ cde a ete t aye bind dla

but
is the differential of 4

the numerator of the fecond member of — equation

(dx? + dy? + dz*), 0 of 3 é
pe by taking the integrais, we have —~ = »°

aF Pr
+2/(Xdx +Y¥dy+Zdz). This ieee whit
is fimilar to that we have already ufed in the of
Lr ri cannot give an ex
z be ane
— Ieneuage fee hints, except i
un

3 or, to ufe
ts exa&t fluent can be

«AE, aie efore, X, Y, Z, be a of x, ¥, %, the
aay conditions Toul fub
aX dY dX d Z aZ. ||
—_ = ss, . = ——, and
dy du ds dx dz y
v + C. : :
on conftant quantity . ica on the initial velocity,
or on the velocity a en ]
equation comprehends the prt pk of the ‘ confervatio

virium vivarum.’
his ee is in fa&t the fame as the goth prop

of the firft book of Newton’s Principia. The. reader will
find a very oie geometrical demonftration, sage ag
with many va aluable remarks on thefe theorems, in
Robinfon’s Mechanical Philofophy, and in the Supplement
to the Encyclop. Britan.

One of the moft fimple examples of the eat of

FORCE

thefe oe iad is the motion of a header 7 an Migs
mediu t ge I 5)

ie the
axis of y be vertical, as there is ne other force but that of
, 2

—— = 6;

gravity: X=o; Z=o0; Y = —g; therefore TP

a ; and by integration
GRaO Tp AnH
x Ie ", dy _
We = 63 Fr c a =o gi.
The firlt of thefe equations, divided by the fecond, gives by
integration

elt
a to a ftraight line, eres “thews that the Pama
or t rajeé xy i
ftraight line, and that the curve is in a ee ae
pafling through the axis of y
d y
= einige : :
——=¢,—— =! — gt, by integration
di OU ee a
givex = ct; y= ct — ost
No nea eae a need be added fince when ¢ =
y= o determine the other two conftant quae
tities, c and c!, at the commencement of metion, fince ——,

i? t
<4, are the velocities at every inftant, if the velocity V is
d
vertical, when ¢ = a, = = 0, and a =
el But when the force producing the velocity V is
in the direction of the angle 4, with the axis ot x, then when
'¢= 0, ¢= V, cos. 6 an ee
f the expreffions for x and y, one
uniform motion, the other of uniformly va ried m

The equations

x =

V, hence c= 0,

is the eat of
otion. ¢
gx

2

eliminating ¢ from thefe equations, we find y = — x —

fubftituting for ¢ and <¢' their trigonometrical values, ie
equation to the trajectory

yu, tang. er ae

V fubftitute its value 2¢4, (4 being the height due to —

For
the velocity V,) an
y = x. tang. te
4h. cos.’ ¢:
equation to a parabola.

red, itis to be foun

In the folution of thefe pr aed we are to obferve, that
dby #

when the nature of the

the curve, which reprefents the element of the {pace, and
—— is known in terms of x or y 2 the equation to the
cu

T, in cs above a the proeatle be fuppofed to
he of whofe refiftance is known,
vie ‘svehigation of the curve becomes panache mo e difficult.
The expreffions for - forces X, Y, Z, will no loge be
of the fimple form will be
more difficult to eliminate, and the fecieuueat Geet

infinitely more complex : but ce i soblee principle will rez
main pree cifely the fame. See JECTILE.

‘The fame ‘opnciples apply to » the motion of bodie
ove the particular cafes of this eopleics vill be
given under Trajectory, the general nature of the m
thod sith as follows.

€ pro-

eéte
given point b s fom
ance, and ict ee is ikewife known -at fome given
diftance : from thefe data we are to tet i the principle
by which the curve may be determi
Let three ees soe - drawn through the’

centre of force ; gs let P reprefent the abfolute intenfity
of the force at a v rawn
oint M, in w t
body is at that inftant, makes ~ each axis a certain
,2

angle; the cofines of thefe angles are—, 2, “3 the forces,

therefore, that refult from the refolution of ‘the a P,.
x

and which are equivalent to it, are —, oe

If, therefore, the element di# be fuppoed ee ‘hen,
by the ee ormulz, (fince the forces tend to diminifh
the co-ordinates, )

a’ x ay Py dy
eas Ga Ga- Fo

To integrate thefe equations, multiply the firft by y, the
i by »,.and fubtraét the firft produét from the fecend :.

x dy —y dx _

dt

and. xdy —ydx=edt

zdx—xdz=cldt

paz —xzdy=cdt.
Multiply thefe equations by Xs Yy % refpectively, and’
add, then cx + cly + ich nee belongs to
the ahs aaa and indicates that this curve is a plane
pafling-through the centre of fe Therefore, in the

robl

oblem, yiage

ofx andy, Let F DM (fg. 1

in which the moving body is fond at the end or the time #3

A the centre of the — AP=~x, P » A

The angle MA «=z, theri jclie-angled angle | for the ane

Fascia of its one into polar co-ordinates, (fee Zua-
lytic GEOMETRY, ), gives

r= xt y’; aaa uy yr fin. wy
ee aa, u-+-cos.udr
dy =r cos. me udr

See alfo Analytic Funcrion, where thefe differential equa-
tions are explained.

Therefore, x dy — —ydx=ardu;

and r?du=c di.

1 Ar peters orf. (xdy —ydx ) is the double of the
ontained ih ae two radii vectores H;,.
se sparuay be one of which is fixed : therefore, this area
=3ct+ A, taki ing | the: radius A H as fixed and belong-
ing f° “to M, when f =

appears on whatever be the central a
the a area eg ee will always be proportional to the tim
3

FORCE.

By ‘equation oe == Pe

r
z =i!
multiply by dx, d ty refpeively, aad add : ud then fince
xdx+yd pana
= ai + dy Oy — Pdr.

But as the andi oe of the force P is fuppofed to vary
by nl ot Par a as. vig cecil of the diflance r, the in-
of Pd.
fe f. way = ot C, then -

ar raae =a (9+ C) = v*

This equation contains the principle of the vis viva;
it is in fubitance he 40th Prop. Se&. VIII. of

the fame a8 the
vton’s Principia, from which it is inferred, that. if two
ave at any one diftance the fame velocity, when
acted on by any centripetal force, ee ay always have
the fame. velocity at any other equal difta

the transformation of the co- aie we obtain
thefe yung .

,drPt+rdv=—2(¢4+C) d

and by eliminating dty ne differential Squaton of the tra-
jectory becom
cdr

ryqo-?r (9+C)—2
the integration of which quantity gives the curve required ;
but this can only beeffe€ted in particular cafes.
This e celebrated inverfe probes of centripetal
forces, and i is the 42d Prop. of the 1f ea of Newton’s

du=x

Principia. A geometrical folution, with many illuftrations,
is given by Dr. Robifon, in the article ee Sup. En-
yclop. Britan

Of Forces oli can adi on a body conftrained to move on a given
fur face.—Let terial particle defcend from the point B,
(fg. 19.) and deferibe the curvilinear {pace BM, aravag at
M atthe end of the time ¢: let ed be the b borin A J
the vertical axis; fo that ‘AP =x, P
let BC =. The ey v, in he direct of the oe:

LS
ment of the curve, is v = ——, and the augmentation by

dit
the force of gravity is dv én the time dt; but this force
tends to communirate the velonity gdiin the element o
cae Raps servi be decom-
e normal, and
celle of. a curv 3
-d a a y
» fince —* is the cofine of the angle: formed - the

ime TM with the axis of. y- Therefore the aug-

mentation of velocity i isdu =gdt. i.
= 28 (y + C). Now at
t,. where the velocity is

fuch asis due to fome given height 4, accordin e€ par-
ticle had or had not fome initial oan pe as either
k£orh—k

hencevd v =

gdy, and by integration v?

4
a

er
=

» =oeorv’? =2gh, wheny = é; hence C= —
Therefore v* = 2 a or v? era (y+ a.

In the firft cafe gx aye a gravitating
particle has the fame dace ae the tan-

city in
" gent at any part of the curve, as fi it had fallen tau from

- fame height, and that whatever be the nature of the

ae en the above equations we obtain

“= J pso-at wide = | Sago—byan
~/ (280-8

From the equation of the ve ds will be known in
ae y and dy, and ¢ will aie he obtained by integra-

di

ne The cafe : the fimple pendulum per be taken as an ealy
example of the application of this method; a more com-
plete inveltigation is be r ciemea “for its proper plate
under the article PEnp
vi

dh
= ce = = 03 being the conftant farce eftimated in the

General theory of the PindeluieThe egnacons are

direétion of the tangent of the curve ; s the arc defcribed

ds
at the end of the time ¢; and »v = Tt = the velocity ac-

quired. Let g be the force of gravity ec on ha ma-
aia point M, fufpended at the extremity of th
uppofed without weight and inflexible, C vs pain af
{ulpenfion ‘== « the vertical abfc iff PM = 1¢
ordinate of the centre- of ofcillation, AC = a the iength
of the pendulum, A D = 4 the verfed fine of. the arc BA PY
(fig. 15.)3 Bthe point of departure, s the arc , andthe
velocity acquired in the point M rf the end of the — tee
The velocity v, due to the height D P = 4

s
v= Fp 2g b=5) x)’
but the arc decreafing as the time ¢ increefes,
d=
V2 = _ x) ;
but ds muft be exprefled in terms of dx, in order to effect

the neceffary integration. The a erigt of the element of the
arc being exprefled by ds? = dx? + dy?

reds Ses (HS,

the equation to se circle being
e = yy?”

—2ax=0,
ads d
.andds= =e ’
J 24x —~ x?
— adx

we obtain dt =

Vag (bx 1a — x)"
*he determination is the time “therefore d depends on the
integratio onof the above exprefli on, which we fhall not en+
ter into at prefent. This — effe&ted, gives

ead @ ° AS (3 y+ (3 es
. 4 arc (co. = 2 =").

At the limit x = 4, likewife ¢ = 9, and when x = e
a —

arc (cos. — a an = © Or 3%, 5 v Kc.3 © being

the femi-circumference w

ad. = uting T
for the value of ¢ refulting fon the pene ee

FORCE.

B?2
2° a

vaav (4) {6+ Gast

ay
(34
113-5 pa te.

e fa 3) 3 + &e.

When -s are of ofcillation is. very jane 7 may be
ng a the whole ofcillation 2 'T’ beco T

7: -. See Penputum; and for the.curve of quickeft

deloent, fee Cycom and dualytic Function. For the
motion on an inclined plane, eae is a more fimple cafe of
the fame kind; fee TNGEEXED
In the above examples the eal ‘has been fuppofed to
arife from the aétion of gravity alone, but the 7 may
be anaes = extended to any forces whatever
A bo

d et be conftrained | move in a curve ec rface

ec
°
0
Pty
3
°
ba
3
a

a the ail of the

= y, and N equal to i nor a force = AP = ‘the re-
aétion of the curve : i : oF are the cofines of the angles
which the normal makes with the axes « and y, therefore
the producing a equivalent to N in the direction of

dx
thefe axes are — N- = J and N Te the firftis negative, be-

ds
caufe it tends to diminifh the value of x. The body
therefore be confidered as free and folicited by the eek

X—N —= “J rey and Y + ni » and the equations of varied

ds
motion care given become
a dy d’y d x 7
Tama Th oJ aven?
dxy dy dy
d(, )=(®-NZ)andy a) = (¥ S (m)
+ x 22) dt

By combining with thefe the equation of the curve,
three = = obtained between the four variable quan-
tities By Jot d N, fo that by — and elimination
ed between _any tw

them.
ode "art of the above

ation
terms containing N will ca oer and an eens
fimilar to ks already found, will be claret
~+Y¥dy) 0

wv + 29;
which contains oie a es of the vis viva as was ob-
ferved above MecuHanies
The value of C depends on the values of vw and ? a

fome given inftant ; let v! and ¢" be thefe values at that in-
,Azv? ~— 29,
fince ov? = v 4 ;
(,) don the co-ordi-
nates of the extreme points, fo that the a at ¢he fe-

>
pak)
3
s
rte
as
o
i]
cS}
BS
an
3
09
e”
ll
qs
“ws

cond inftant is given by the apes! . the firft, and by the
espa a oo ie ein uu hi the velo-°

ae re of the c ve deferibed,

i y been conftrained to move in an
through thefe points, the veloc
point will be the fame.

If the body i is not etolicned by the continual aGion of any
force, but arifes ee from fome aie i eee its ve+
locity will be conftant, for when »,C=v%

} = of gravity 8 eae in rea ia for if X =a,
= aa if B be the point of de.
) then making Y= B
v= 0 2g and w= 2 ¢

x MI. The ee as found above.

The preffure which the body exerts on the curve is equal -
and oppofite to the force N ; to determine it let d¢ be taken
as conftant, and dx as variable, then the preceding equa-
tions (m) become

eatin oon a hate of ref A
=z & as befo =

(yk) =

ae sz ad
= ae d i= xX foment N . ae
dt.dy—dy.ad't
tee = ¥4NG%.
To pei raed d’ ts sees Pa frit DA d ae the fecond
by dx, and fubtra&, then fince
dxda@y - dz? +. “ly
a Yéa— Xap 4N( AP) vas
_ N ds. The value of N aon be determined in

erms of X and Y, and of the differentials depending on the
wae of the curve, but the formula may be rendered more
fimple, by introducing the radius of curvature R, which is

always equal to By fubftituting therefore for

dxd'y
dxd’y its value = we obtain this equation ;
v Xx St ee — VY dx
ee (2)

When, therefore, } {fh eon

dtom
a curve furface, whofe equation y= OK is given, we mak
to the e general eq
ds°

sa mets (det Ydy + 2am

and for X, Y, y and dy, re paige ie values in terms of
x3 and deduce fie value of v 7 eae by a
fimilar fubftitution in the Pp: mecedlite on (n), we fhall

obtain by integration the eee in the eee of every
~— at se end of a ie ia ti

s b that the preflure — N,
ac ae dy eee pees os the curve it defcribes, is coms
ofed of two parts; one en depending on the velocity
of the body, the other on the aie forces by which
it is folicited; the other is the fum of the ferees — xe ZY
q.
Y rae which eauibined produce the accelerating forces in
the direétion of the normal. If the body is not fubje@ to
the action of a any ae forée, its eae can onl
arife from an original impulfion, and will therefore be uni-
form; the — Dee fore -will be ex preffed by the firft
4

part

FORCE.

part of the © equation, and if 4 exprefs the height due to the
velocity y ;
N = v ea 2 gh»

N ‘then becomes what is called the aay iehy ae $ it is

that part of eo Rae which arifes from the velocity
alone: in ge this force varies at every rine » but
becomes co Len wher the body defcribes ie circumference
of .a circ cle, ‘fince v and R are in 1 that cafe conftant

On _ oe of @ point reftrained to on a curve fur-
jae t the — ecailion to die: file be
=pdx+qdy,
pand g being the ee of ce partial differences of z
men “refpedtively relative to x and y, (fee Analytic
Ne)

(Let ves ae + P+ g’)» Now the — which the

yiormal to a curve furtace ee with the axes of x

oy Ww (fee Analytic Grometry.) Conceive a
force N to be added in the dire&tion of the normal, equal

.and contrary to the preffure, its producing forces in the

q

—_——

direction of the axes will be — M

By pe ae

and MS the

peat
may now be confidered as free, and folicited se i three
N g

accelerating forces X — Wr? Y— WT’ and Z ae

Inftead of ‘the former equations (A‘) (B’) of curvi-

M’
Jinear motion, we have (fuppofing d¢# conitant, )
dx _ Np
dt M
ay - Ng
ge ae
ae . N
rr mae mM

wow, the sar fa of. Force.—
overly w
ith the ca
of true piloieuy. w that al] difference of opinion has
nearly or entirely ceafed, we are Saale i take an impar-
tial review of the fubje&, and it appears that the queftion
turn

the; ame me nd obtaining the fame refult. Newton
had .detined the _ sme of force to be the mafs bod
multiplied into i city, and for the ie an of ae
philofophical i flea bearers in which New engaged

this definition was both convenient, and at the ame time aa

mentioned ju the preceding pages. Bernouilli and Leibnitz
confidered the vis: shee as the true and aia meafure of

force, in oppofitio the Newtonian definitio - t is now

enerally. aaciitted: re thefe great mathematicians were led
into.a miftake, by not fufficiently camer into confideration
call the circumftances .of the .queftion of d fj But it

auf be admitted that the meafure adopted — ok and

ul 5 and does not raphy the leaft contradiétion to
the New tonian definition, only the force
fhould be siting by fom

ual in every refpet, be infer
oppofite fides; let there be allo two ot
of oa

ct
=
3
oO

itantFagainft the pegs oppofite to them, the ball a clay
would not be moved from its place to either fide ; neverthe-
lefs the peg impelled by the {maller body B, which oe the
aieee aerate aE be found to have pénetrated twice as
far as the peg in

i is ae ee make the experiment precifely as
here ftated, fince the refults are admitted as fa&s by both

n

of a body in mo ia n is juftly efti-
mated by its seer and the {quare of its a res
The ae ee of a quantity dependent on ps
ee vis motrix for a certain time, may
have its ufe, ee corr ety applied, in certain philofophical
ee esas but the latter idea of a quantity refulting
m ad fame force, exerted through a ee minate /pace,
eater practical utility, as it occurs daily in the
ufual occupations 0 men; fince any soul of ere per-
formed is alw se appreciated, by the extent of effet refult-
ing from their ex well oven that the raif-
e four times as

continuing the motion of any kind of machine. Moreover,
if the weights fo raifed were fuffered fal Feely through
the heights that have been afcended, by m and
of one minutes’ labour, the ade pre would be j in
the ratio of two to one; _an e {quares . the oe
in proportion to the quantities ‘of labour ey
originated, as four to one; and if the eee cand by
their defcent were employed in driving piles, t their more fad.
den effects produced would be found to be in that fame ratio,
This

FORCE.

This {pecies of force has been, fir by edie - af-
terwards by seanioog a very aptly denominated mechanic
e of ee ee is mean ee se
tity of mechanic force ‘pollefled by a body in motion to be.
eftimated by its quantity of mechanic effect, I apprehend
that it cannot be contr overted, that it is in hie eee to the

y jointly.

But of this quantity « of force Newton no w where treats,
and has accordin ngly 8 n no eens on of it fter de-

,a

fining what h ay the guantitas aceleatris and guan-
titas motrix, he had had se ceae to convey an equa
tinét idea of the quantitas mechanica, feuleay from the con-
tinued action of any force, he might not improbably have
proceeded conbemal ly to the definition given a Smeaton,

and have added, * quantitas mechanica eft menfu a propor-
tionalis {patio per quod data vis pena exerci 3” ors .
peaking with ae to the accumulated energy comm
d to a bod

nicate
citatis quam in dat oc
Bat if we attend to the fie ‘ords of his preface to the
firft edition of his “ Principia,’’ he evidently had no need
of fuch a definition ; ** Nos autem non artibus fed philofo-
phice confulentes, deque potentiis non in manualibus fed
naturalibus {cribentes,’? &c. and
effet in the fc
“¢ Ceterum mechani

erg
— “ propor ionalis dusdaes an
orpore

motion;
icam tra€tare non eft hujus initituti.””

Dr. Wollafton proceeds to obferve, that if it be of any real
utility to give the name of force to this complicated idea of
wis motrix pe iraae through time, as well as that of momen-

s when unrefilted, it would “— requifite to dif-
ne this force, always by fone uch appellation as mo-
orce 5 for it is to be apprehended, that, for want of
ion, many writers themfelves, and it is certain,
that many readers of difquifitions on this fubje&, have con
founded and compared together vis motrix, momentum, on
vis mechanica; quantities, that are all of them totally dif-
fimilar, and bear no more comparifon to each other than
lines to furfaces, or furfaces to folids.

In practical mechanics, however, i it is, at leafk very rarely,
f bodies is in any degree an obje of

eee cae velocities given by different quantities of
eietis force to bodies of equal or unequal magnitude,
have been fo diftinétly aoe of by Smeaton, (Phil. Tranf,
vol. 66. p. 450.) in a feries of moft direct experiments,
that it would be a needlefs waite of time to re-confider them
on the contrary, the quantities of
sa moving
f impetus, 1as clearly

traced by t me accurate eee imei Ga 72.p.337 7)

But cae. is one view in which the comparative —

orce,) is always equal to that from which it originated.
As the fimpleft cafe of entire transfer, the body A may
be fuppofed to af upon B in a dire& line, Gach the me-
: Vv.

dium of a light {pring, fo contrived, that the {pring is pre”
vented by aratchet from returning in the direGion towards
A, but expands again entirely in the. direCtion towards B,
and by that means exerts the whole force which had been
wound up by the action of A in giv ing | motion
a this cafe, fince the moving forc the {pring is ile
acting

ce) t
fimple ee le ratio of the pene a ane arene
e lu

ure by t
plicate ee of the bodies employe ed; and i
w oo capable of reproducing ‘etl aaa
re) eos ictio
tude, ce eee force acquired
euale might be ed in counteraGting the ufual refift-
ances, and perpetua ioe would be effected. But fince
the impetus remains unaltered, it is evident that the utmoft
which the body B ee effeét in return, would be the re-
production of A’s velocity, and reftitution of its entire me«
chanic force, neither cage nor cai cps by
the pacar imperfection of machin he ility
of perpetual motion is, reat eres “Gaol with
thofe panels which meafure the quantity of force by the
quantity of its extended effe&t, or by the fquare of the ve.
locity which it can produce.

In eftimating the utmoft ‘effe& which one body can pro«
duce upon another at reft, the fame refult is obtained a
employing impetus as sfoenfional ome according to *

ens; for if the bedy A were allowed to afcend tot ie
height due to its velocity, an if, by any eae mechani-
cal centrivanee of a or otherwife, the body B were to
‘ee raife the ea ‘of A, it is well known that the
ights of. afcent would be reciprocally as the bodies; and
Soalequectle that the /guare of the velocity to be acquired
by free defcent of B would be in that ratio, and the quanti-
ty of mechanic force would be preferved,as before, unaltered.

It ma ay be of ufe oe to confider another application -

re,

“a

5.

which the body w
would be reciprocally as Me eee we force, the angular
motion of the lever and {pace throug which the {pring
bend would be the
acs
{pria
fa pion to it-t
may be Soaeer ee. that the times in which thele

total effects are produced may be varied at Len eer in aah
the,
centre of motion; and it thauld: not vals ay oe ‘ale

bei

tage 5 yet,
the contrary, any quantity of mechani¢ see 1g -not able
+ to

FORGE

te fuereafe or diminution a by any fuch variation in the mode
of its applicat
Since we pa % means of any mechanic mage ees ng
“6 ‘a vis motrin exerted ionek a given /pace otion
to a body for the 2 ce of e a ying its ie fer the
‘produdtion of any fu fudden effe&t,’ or can,.on the contrary,

Se amoving body _ afcend, and thus refolve its im-

s into a moving force, ready | to exert itfelf through a
Getenaiuee fpace of defcent f producing pre-

"force depending on impetus may juftly be faid to be o
‘fame kind as any other mechanic force, and they may be

frilly compared as to quantity. In this manner we ma

" even compare the force of bodies in motion to the fame kind
of force contained ina given quantity of gun-powder, and
‘may fay, that we have the fame quantity of a force

at command, whether we have one pound of pow which

could give
cient to raife it through forty feet, or the, weight actually
dy

icin to that height, and fing ite to be let down gradually,

' more horfes may have performed in a da ay ga being ex-

preffed by the {pace through which a given moving force

g
’ exerted. Inthe cafe of animal exertion, howeres confiderable
" uncertainty tla ha prevails, in confequence of the unequal
he fam

‘

ractic
"is always the fame; and is proportional to the [pace ae

owers sah animal s of th e {pecies, a varying vigour of

ie fame animal. Th e information which the author of this

aper ine pacer y in reply to inquiries refpe€ting the

P
weights raifed in one hour by horfesin different fituations, has

varied as far as from fix to fifteen tons to the height o one

is the fame, in whatever time it may have been performed.
In fhort, whether we are confidering the fources of extend-

~ ed exertion'or of accumulate edenergy, whether we compare

‘the accumulated forces themfelves by their a“ or by
~ their fudden efforts, the idea of mechanic force in pra

uare
"of the velocity ofa body in which fuch force is acc omlated.
Comparative table of mechanical shadeds extradle :

cond, for 10 hours ina day; or to raife an 100 be
in

a fecond, or 36,000 feet in a day ; or '32000,000 pounds, or
432,000 gallons, 1 foot in a day. ‘This we may call a

oo",
i mmediate force of men, without dedufion for friGion.

. . Forces | soaton, | Werk
A man, weighing 133 pounds -
afcended 62 feet Fr. by fteps i
34", but was. Sheela er
-ed. Amo ; 2.8 34"

A fawyer made 200 ftrokes of 18

not have beeps on above 3 mi-
nutes. Amontons.

man can rife 6 pounds Fr. 1
oot Fr. in 1 for 8 hours a
day. Bernouilli.

6
A man of ordinary ftrength can

turn a winch with a force

30 pounds, and with a velocity
of 34 feet in 1", for 10 hours
a day. Defaguliers

Two men, working at a windlafs

can raife 70 pounds more eafi-
ly than one can raife 30, De-
faguliers.

I
man can exert a force of 40!

for a whole day, with

as
pb
:
bd
[=]
&
rh
c
3
ec
>
co
pub}
i=
—)
3
or
~
2
ct
rs)
3

it appears to be doubtful whe-
ther the force is 49 pounds or

For a fhort time a man may ex-
ert a force o

a fly, ‘* when the moti

u b
n: going up ftairs for a day
ie 205 chili chogeatines to the
pean of a chiliometre. Cou-
b

With a {fpade a man does 32 as
aa as in afcending ftairs. Cou-

With a winch a man does 3 as
much as in aco Hairs,
Coulomb.

man carrying wood up ftairs
raifes, together with his own

weight, — chiliogrammes to
Co :

1 chiliom ou

ds F.
can afcend by flairs 3 feet

Fr. in 1” for 15" or 20/, Cou-
!

n)

For half an hour, 100 pounds Fr.
may be raifed 1 foot Fr. in 1",
Coulomb

According to Mr. Buchanan’s
a the force exerted

n turning a winch. being made
cl to the unit, ‘the orce in
7pumping will be

a ringi

owing
Allowing the’ accuracy of Euler's
fora con firmed by Schulze,

| Conti- Day’ ce.
Force. nuation. Work.
14s!
Sn 552
o5 | 10" | 10g
22 1.22
. 2
3. uf
1.182} 4.
41Z
“$93
+258
1219
5.22" 20"
1.152) 30!
61
1.36
1.43

} '
. fuppofing

FORCE

; ‘onti- | Day’
-Foree. a Work.
Tuppening a man’s “aition. to
; b when he
eal 24 miles hour,’ we
have 73 “for his svar bee
- city, .o4 (74 — v)? for the
force exerted with any sihee ve-
aah and .016 or — v)* for
action in cafe; thus,
ans the velocity is one mile an
- hour, the action is 676
When two miles -964
Three 972
our 784
And when five 5

And the force in a ftate of reft becomes 23, or about 70
pounds; with a velocity of two miles, 36 pounds; with three,
24 pounds; and with four, I

It is obvious that in the extreme cafes this formula is in-
accurate, but for moderate velocities it is probably
tolerable approximation.

Coulomb makes the maximum of e & when a man
is appears to be too

as the reatel wel “ight that can be raifed.

one half.
. Harriot afferts that his ae ich a horizontal motion,

enables a ma o one- more work than the common
pump with a vertical motion.
' Porters carry . 0 300 pounds at the rate of

aload of 150 pads each ; and it is faid that in Turkey
there are porters who, by ftooping a carry: from 7co
to ig pounds aie very low on their backs.

moft advantageous we
ren ae carry horizo aly is 111 pounds; or if he
returns unladen, 1 wheel para men will do

_Coul

Performance of men by anes

much more work as with hods.

Fase Conti Day’s
“nuance. | Work.

A’ Man raifed by a rope and pulley
25 pounds Fr. 220 feet Fr. in

145”. Amontons.
A man can raife, by a

436] .145”

ood com-

875 875

in
>
co

Ls)

Ravin fays, that a
man raifedfeven cubic feet of j ~
water 114 feet in 1', for eight

or 10 hours a day, by walk

A nas gman weighing 135 pounds,

om 200
chairmen walk four miles an hour with

ioht a a man of common

Co
Force.
. nuatices |

Bins and forwards on a _
lev Enc. Br. 837 753
and carrying 30, raifed 9% cubic
eet 11% feet high, for 10 hours| _
a day, without fatigue. o- “4
1.106 -
Wynne’ s machine enables a man to
raife a fhead 20 feet in a
minute

Force of Horfes.

Two horfes, attached to a plough
on moderate gr ea exerted
se a force * I ag mon-

apie that
ses went a Tittle more than two
miles an hour, for eight hours.
vA horfe eabiie he the greateft
advanta age e line of di-
rection is level wit ith his breaft ; |
and he r
200 coede. 25 miles
for eight hours in the day
With a force of 240 only fiz hours.

ts

>
oo
x=

~~
&
os

ng
oolb. Defaguliers. ~ § | 8.8
The mean draught of four aired
was 36 myriogrammes each,

Regnier. This

6°

ecR momentary
Suppofing the velocity twe feet
i cond, the aétion would
have been 15.88
By means of pumps a-horfe can
raife 250 hogfheads of water,
10 feet high, inan hour. Smea-
ton’s Reports.

a: 64 a
A horfe can in general draw no more up a fteep hill thar

three men can carry, that is, from 450 to 750 pounds, but a

ftrong horfe can draw 2000 pounds up a fteep hill, which is

but fhort. The worlt way of applying the force of a horfe,
is to arry or hill: for, if thie, hill be
fteep, three men will do more cian a horfe, each man climb-

leaft force :

body affifts by way oe ain Defagu
he diameter of for a herfe-mill ought to be at
leaft 25 or 30 feet. ulier:

Some horfes have carried S56 or 700 pounds, feven or
F2 eight

FORCE,

eight miles without refting, as their ordinary work ; anda
horfe at Stourbridge carried 11 hundred: weight of iron, or
1232 ae unds for eight miles Defaguliers, Exp. Philof,

’ Forée. Conti- ‘Day’ s
nuance, ork.
‘Work of Mules. .
Cazanel fays, that a mule works
in- the Weft Indies — —
out of’about 18, wit orce
about 150 a i nae tines
feet in a feco 4.5 | 2° 4o'l 12

Inanimate force —According to M.Coulomb, a wind-
mill ath four faile meafuring 66 feet Fr. from one extre-
mity to that of the oppofite fail, and fix feet wide, or a
little more, is shir of raifing 1000 pounds Fr. 218 feet in
1’; and of working on an average eight hours in a day.
Thisis equiv alent to the work of 34 men, as it has been above
eftimated, 2 aed feet of canvas performing about the
daily wor

Robifon f on fays, eon a hundred weight of coals burned in
a fteam engine will raife at leaft 20,000 cubic feet of water
24 feet high ; this is equivalent to the daily labour of 8.32

men: A {team engine in London, with a 24-inch cylinder,

does the work of 72 horfes, and a chaldron of coals in aday; m

each bufhel bein equivalent to two horfes, and each fquare
in ee of the c Fine — =“ the work o

acc count of it its own weig

Sica
Tc bacee Uitradlive.
Force; Central,
“Force, Centrifugal.
‘Force, Centripetal.
Force of Cobefion.
Force, Contradile. ContTrRaAc

‘Force, Llaftic. See Exasrtic, aa Ge eee:
Force; Elearical. See ELEcTRICITY,

See ATTRACTION.
See CENTRAL.
See CENTRIFUGALe
See CENTRIPETAL,

Force of JnaGivity. See Vis inertia.
Force, Janate. See Vis in infita.
Forcz, Magnetic. ee Macnetis

fion
moter Moving. See Vis motrix, and preceding article,
C the

Force, Repelling. See Rerursion.
Foxcz, Refifing. See Resistance.
Force, Retarding. See RETARDATION.
Force of Wind. ss hierar c.
fies an offence, by which
violence is ufed either to Solan or things.

apes is either /anpié,: or compou
zr, Mixed or compound, is v sole mgd committed with
ae faG, hee of itfelf alone were c a asi
man by force enter into’ pa eal 's poffeftio
kill a man or adil a woinan, &c.. oo Hom MICIDE,
Forces, Simple, is that which has no other crime adjoined
to it: if one, by force, enter into another man’s. pofleffion,
lea doing any other un
is alfo divided into true force, or force after a

are ee branches ; 3 as s forcible entries, forcible
detaining, or holding unlawful affe embly, routs, riots, re-
bellions, &c. See the eis ue
Ponce,
ar, ad: fo ome other arts, is applied to
a thing which ftands in leu of, or has the fame effe&, as
aig In our language the / between two vowels has
or power of a ne and is fometimes put fora x: as
ca onen, baptifin
In Hebrew, the
the force of a eed “_ effed,
has the force of te
» Fr. and Eng

ng,
‘ape th; and in Arabie, the tefdid, have .
a unit ‘before a cypher

mete

oft. ti

on is too great, and an inftrument or voice is force
fo und becomes cite and —— to ci
force the voice beyond its power, in order to be
heard in a large room or theatre, deftroys ‘il its propor-
tions, by exceeding its eee or {cale of founds, and
becomes fereaming inftead o Forcing the tone
has the fame effe& on intruments whether their founds are
d it is for this reafon

Pa
o
os
cS
Ra)
“et

colours ead either in E oneE on
dark, In other words, it marks the degree of their
approach in effect, to the natural appearance of the original
in nature. Force, t erefore, in this view, correfponds i in
mealure with effect in painting (fee Errecr); but its unifon
vith i

2
fon]

it is confined to this point alone.
hough it is a quality of a very ufeful kind when judi-
cioufly applied in a picture, it is by no means neceffary to

only in fome

character of mo [ $e ee in fubje&ts of a tender and.
elicate nature. e pofitive oe of objeds,.
ta h ties ise ‘ple, — or er Aosta difgutt,

ving the foft and.
uld, b inpdnhee
oft

ine epeiog, oe thee sores wo

_ itfelf too powerfully on the fight, deftroy the effect mo

ae a to be produce
en in dust ptae ticularly of ladies where the expref-.
ion is coor am able c

- er.
of men in general}. particularly if their charaéters.

are fivongly marked,, of a bold‘or grand kind, and ex —
7: FGOR

FOR
fion of eat: more fas beauty, is aimed at, too much
orce- canno t be giv ae them = full and. rich relievo

heightens ee oon e, e, and gives a dignity to the other
qualities of the work, uk. without that, wo -be tame

mind
of ordinary intereft, and In all se aie of ftill life,
it cannot fail of being be onda where the nearer the ob-
jects appro aon in brilliancy of effe to nature, le more
co is the work.

t ae on a dark ground; parti-
cularly if the figure is compofed of ftrong and vivid colours,
fuch as red, or yellow, aided by white; and with fome of the
fhadows darker than the ground, This contraft, properly
perfected in the sh dali es produce deception ; ; giving
the appearance complete detachment of the figure
from the ground: efpecia ly “f feen ae por sBe cir-
cumftances, and the boundary of the picture is hid. _
it is not on ihe kind of contraft aici that force
depends; it has been often produced by fkilful mafters, with
thofe of a lefs violent nature, at leaft not fo conf{picuoufly
employed for the purpofe. A piéture mutt, aie in
order to poneis it, have great oppofition in its parts ;
though it is net necefla 7 bre thofe parts of different an
ties come a nto immediate

The m effective eranile of this quality in painting
amon ihe en artifts, are the works of Michael Angelo,
roa ed and Spagnoletto. "pit they have been bo th
furpafled by our late royal academician Opie; whofe

gures in many o se goers works appear actually
relieved from the canvas, and embodied. But whatever
degree each be pete: ar avis re en) a fingularity to paint-
a they ts beauty, nor heightened its
& in fablimity of e crerefion by the degree of force they
have given to their works.

The gratification of the mind in beholding the cartoons
of Raphael, when the eye is accuftomed to their imperfea
colouring, is a clear proof, that painting is not indebted
. ae as its moft powerful fenfations on the human

ough, when properly employed, it is a very valu-
able tan to the other more valuable parts of the art.
FORCELI ER, in Ceograpy, a eile of Naples, in
Ps Ultra; 3 miles E. of T

FORCEPS, in dgriculture, isa en which is applied
to a fort of tool of the nipper kind, that is frequently em-
ployed in ee broad-caft crops of corn, or oul forts 3
and which m ed for various other pur
ery, an inftrument ated to facilitate

ument in movin g. and wn

inftr
she b head of ae child, In ufing the forceps, de acre

FOR

is to pafs two or three fingers, generally 0 of the right hand
into the vagina, along the fide of the head of the hild,
over the ear, if practicable ; and then, an the other hand,
direé&t one of the blades of the forceps, anointed with lard,
ng the handle we oe

oman.

eee that 3 in the courfe of extraGting the child, —
mutt be done flowly and gradually, they 1 may not flip

the head, and fubje& you to the trouble of aoa
he

em
Some fpecies of forceps 2g ae to a been very ek ins
troduced into the praétice of midw ‘find them
tioned b i

ore, neceflarily introduced into the vagina to--
gether, and there opened to take hold of the head of the:
child. In this way, befides the danger, almoft inevitable,
ute eri cn the woman, the ica of the:

was aerate the bones of its fkull to be crufhed, andi
its life to be roy
uch mult hae ten the cafe on ufing the forceps dew
{cribed and delineated by Albucafis, who is- fuppofe ed t
have lived about the beginning of the twelfth century, 100.
years after Avicenna; or thofe defcribed by Ruett, furgeon:
at Zurich, in his bo ok ** De Conceptione et Generatione
i reat credit is; therefore.

of two moveable blades, that were’
roduced tena into the uterus, and to be united
and ae together, after they had taken hold of the head.
of the child. This was about the e year 1672.

Chamberlen carefully: abftained from: giving: amy defcrip--

tion of his i oo Te

n his
uchmens,”’ spublith 6 ays, “€ My
ones paecien s,.and mytelf, ( though none elfe in Europe:
that I know,) have, by God’s blefling, and our induftry;
attained “ and long praétifed a way te deliver women
bea the head of the child, on account of fome difficulty,
r difproportion, ¢annot pea -without any prejudice to-
ants,”? &e. Chapman firft-publifhed:a- dé.

See the articlé Edmund Chap-.
e improvements,. he fays,. in theis-
ee The ec fince been.in general ufé, and have re-.
ceived’ various alterations, according to the-fancy of dif--
ferent practitioners,. ao by M. Levret;. A Dr...
Johnfon, and Dr. Ofborne.. But: the moft ma material ‘and:
valuable: ee were ads y Dr. Sm
them the hing w generally ufed ;
plified. their gas. eee reduced. them... seni

hem,
wifey, aoe in 17 32:
zw.) He

FOR

fize, which has added much to the facility and fafety in
‘ufine them. -See his treatife on the Theory an race
tice of Midwifery. For a more minute and particular ac-
eount of the cafes i in which t orceps are indicated, and
offible pofition of

hands of every fe Place in the art. For a delineation

ee Plate of mle aed

. Pincers, having two — either with or without handles,
to circumftan

alleft ney is ar which is employed in the
lee ie extracting the catara&, Baies which i : age for
removing any particles of opake matter from the pupil,
_ the chief oa ‘of the tale lens has cen taken

aati: forceps of larger fize is that ufed for taking up
the mouths of the arteries, when it is neceflary to tie thele
veffels, in order to fto pavers e. _ This inftrument is

Neit her of ie eeone forceps is made with handles ;
~. each-opens by.its own elalticity ; and the ends of the blades
only come a conta& when prefled together by the fur-
geon’ s finger

‘The ilo ee kinds of forceps are conftru€&ed with
handles; by means of which they are both opened and

e common neon contained in every pocket cafe
of ‘tar ical inftruments, and ufed for removing dreffings
- from free, extracting dead portions of bone, extraneous
re eee c.

Larger a employed for extraGting polypi from
the nofe. See.

. Forceps of ifferent fizes and conftructions, ufed in
the operation of lithotomy, for taking the ftone out of the
bladder, after an opening. has been made into this organ.
Alfo, another very ftrong-forceps with teeth, for breaking
fuch calculi'as are too large to admit of being extracted
whole. See plate

FORCER, in ieee, is properly a pifton, ¥ without

There are feverat ways of making forcers: the moft com-
mon of all confifts of a brafs cylinder, a very little lefs in
diameter, at its bottom and top, than the bore of the bar-
rel of the pump, and turned ftill lefs at the middle, in order
to gi in a leathern ring or cellar (made of a thick leather
put r the brafs cylinder), which makes it juft equal
to the bre of the barrel, fo as to fit it aoe when it is put
into

The fecond, fort of - foreers confifs of three brafs cy-

linders, which can be fcrewed together. ‘The middle one
ought to moft, equal.in Agate : i bore es the pipe,
fo as_to flide in it ied t. any fri upper cy-.

T
linder and the low wer: mrss be a little lels, and equal to one
rine There are two on which muft be oa be

«

a area

FOR

ic o be a little oe than the ‘brafs cylinders,
wonly themfeve folding upwards round the upper a eh
and und the lower; they will ‘bec

equal a o the bore of the barrel ; and conlequentle’ they a
hinder any air 7 getting through the fides of a forcer,
en it moves up and down inthe barrel. The ufe of the
middle brafs elders is to hinder the feathers ie turning
themfelves back by the moti
This kind of a has, ee ove the other, the advantage
of having a great dea) lefs friێtions and befides, as the
leathers, which are applied to it, may be thin ones, they
are much {moother tlan thick ones, which are ufed in the

0 Bue

e beft way of making forcers is to have a plunger,
or folid pean cylinder, equal in length to the barrel of the
pump, and a little lefs in the diameter than the bore, fo

at it may move freely in it ae any fri€tion. There
mult be two hollow, fhort, ‘bra inders, or rather rings,
at the top of th barrel, ahh 2 can be fcrewed together ;

the other aa een the fame ring and the upper one; and
mutt be {crewed pe aeeae Farge if the: folid
cylinder 1 or forcer be put into it, a up and down,
it is evident that the two beforeementioned leather:

kind of forcer is, that it has no
other fri@ion but at the oF * the barre], and that the in-
fide of the barrel need n mooth, as in other kinds of
pumps; but only the cnt of the forcer muft be turned
true and polifhed, which can be done with much more
rine and the lower part aa ie turned a little conical, aie
t may be brought into the barrel, without any refitance of
the upper leather of the collar or jack-head. e Defa-
guliers, Courfe of Experim. Philof. vol. ii. p. rin “162. .
FORCHEIM, in Geography, a town of Germany, in
the bifhopric of Bamberg, _ on the eau miles S. of
Bamberg. N. lat. 49° 43! E. long. 1 of
Germany, in the circle of ee 4 | miles N.N. E. of
Lauterttein.
FORCHEN-SEE, a lake of Bavaria; 10 miles S. of
Traunftein
FORCHTENBERG, a town of Germany, inthe prin-
cipality ? pa fituated on the Kocher; 6 miles’

FORCHTENS TEIN, a elite of the duchy of Stiria ;

miles S. of Windifch-Grat

FORCIBLE Entry, a aa a€tual entry into houfes,
or lands, &c. with menaces or weapons, whether violence
or hurt be offered to any perfon therein, or not. And
forcible holding, or detaining, a withholding by violence,
with a ftreng hand, of the poffeffion of land, &c.
whereby he who has a lawful right of entry is barred or
hindered. See Ent

This was pau allowable to 7 aa diffeifed, or
turned out of poffeffion, unlefs his entry was taken away,
or barred by ‘his own negleét, or Shee canta:
re this being fourd very. prejudicial to the public ghee

t-neceflary, by feveral ftatutes, to reftra

all are froni the ufe of fuch violent methods, even: of

— — juftice : : fo = “ entry now allowed
by

ft)
3

‘oe

will.
g. 31 Eliz
cap. I1. and 21 Jac, I. cap. 15 n any forcible entry,
or forcible detainer after peaceable re Joi into any lands, or
beuefices of the church, one or more juftices of the peace,
taking fufficient power of the county, may go

place, and ind record the force upon his own view, as

in cafe of riots; and upon fuch conviction, may commit
the offencer i: gaol, till he makes fine and ranfom to

d by that jury, —
e on the offender, the Pei fhall ma
e

or
t ors have been in the peaceable enjoyment of
the lands and ccna for three years immediately ‘pre-
ceding. Holding over by force, where the tenant’s title
was under a leafe, now expired, is faid to bea forcible de-
tainer. (Cro. Jac. 1

' ForciBre abduétion and peg toa ie es valgarly called 56 ftea.
ling an heirefs.”? By flat. 3 Hen. VII. cap. 2. it is enact-
ed, that if any perfon fhali, for Iucre, take any woman,
being maid, widow, or wife, and having fubftance, either in
goods or lands, or being hei

procurers, or aeceflaties before the fact. See
FORCING, in the Wine-trade, a teim ufed by the wine-
coopers for the fining — wines, and rendering them fit
for immediate draught. . INING.

he common way of

nes ‘by ifinglafs, and the re
inthe) flowne {s of en ein thefe
t a week,

LeAures, p- 205..
Forcina, in Gardening, is the art‘of raifing and pro-
ducing plants, flowers, and fruits, at an earlier. feafon than

ee conti
1 for the ce of ape fuch effe

the former of wear methods that. is . principally
caloyed in raifing cucumbers, melons,- and fome other
fruits ; and the os ‘which | is made ufe of in predeeny

in sate growth, and produétion o

FOR
pine-apples, various kinds of wall-fruits, and feveral other
fo rts of vegetable productions of the early fruit, or other
nds.

It == re obferved, that the great seed in the
of .adap ing

of produétion, ailiods their fuitaining

either by a deficiency or excefs,

of effecting this in the moft perfec

manner are fully defcribed under the culture of the different

trees, plants and vegetables that require fiuch treatment
ruit.

any check or injury

y this procefs that different forts of = vegetable:
pee gre) nd floweis are afforded at much earlier
pe eriods than

P
with (ooue gla ding pi on the top, and fometimes
in the front. be either fixed or-moveable, but in
the former cafe ‘the ea are motly made of brick work,
or fome other hard durable mater
Thefe forts of forcing frames are fully contrived fo: as
be placed full to the fouth un; and their lengths may bé
various, from ten to fifty or even one hundred feet ;
; being from five to fifteen, and from five: to ten- in
upri of wood, where they

top of ea beck

by dung-heat, it is chiely mene caine the ners of the
back wall, and by ‘being formed into-a- hed poe aealle > but
when mee -heat, by forming .it into a bed -in a pit

within- fide the frame; and when by’ i heat, by having
feveral returns of flues formed againft:the infide of the
back-wall, and: fometimes- againft:thofe-of the front and
both ends, for the heat to pafs‘along, conftruéted with
proper fire places, according-to the:forts of plants that are
chity intended to be forced, and the nature of the materials
to employed in — the heat ee aay be equ
ite

oe an reas 3; the frame

‘being made anfwerable to-the - the glafs-
work sel ‘fromthe upright in front, ie upward

FORCING.

a:floping .mraimer ‘from the back.to front, for the fupport
: of ‘the lights, as in common hot-bed frames; the top o
all being boarded and made wind and water tight. The
metimes within-fide them two or three ranges
back and ends, for

‘frames have fo

plants in front and the

wifing — to the tallett i in the hake rows of the

‘fram.
oe

lupply

é

In cafes where bark is made ufe of in producing the heat,
the frame may be conftruéted either of weod-or brick-work,
and fronted, &c. with fathes of glafs,.as in the shee foes
length being ten, twenty, or thirty feet, or more; eight or ten
‘in width, and fix or cig t in eight 3 and, like the ding-heat

the frame

ikewife

> ne top of the back wall, which is the moft eligible form,
a) and benefit-of the plants; either of
which confruGions ee be erefted detached, or againt
a fouth wall already built, which will ferve for the back,
and fave fome expence ; the en s may either be of wood
or brick, and feed he aang oa ers pied —

and perfor a dea nece’ - wor ne a, near the
back-wall, a door fhould be made to cee occafionally at,
and within-fide a pit one for the bark-bed, three feet
deep, partly funk, but the greater part raifed, being con-
tinued the whole length and bab de 3 about a foot and
_ahalf of alley to pafs in, to perform the neceflary culture,
as vag as view and gather the Grane: of the different

lant
. The a within is to be filled with new bark or tan, in
order to’ afford a proper heat for the growth and fupport of
the plants that are to be cultivated in the frame. See Hor-

Jhe frame where fire-heat is to be employed mutt a
formed of brick-work ; at leaft the back or main wall, fo
the convenience of having pene and the whole front, be
like the other forts; the length may be from
twenty ta forty or fifty feet, or more, though one fire will

warm more than that length; the width from five or fix
to twelve or fifteen. feet, and: reight or ten in height. In

this cafe the fire is burned in a furnace fet up behind, at
one end, or in the middle, thence communicating the heat

by internal flues or funnels running the whole length-of the
back wall ir three or four returns one above another, and
continued in one or two flues in the front. And frames, thus

may capacious enough to

wall-tr ees ees and fome fmall half, or + fall ftandards, ran ae

ing alfo from the back to the front ; or be entirely for ‘ftand-

ards, efpecially thofe of cherry kin
Where it is intended to have a narrow frame, for only a

row of trained trees behind, the width of from ous ta five

other, ue the whole length of the wall; in the front
w wall a foot in height, on which to lay a plate
and from which are range s frames, or

er rte a

being

hind them, upon which ties the bran ches,

= or Ser oF

E's

OF
aT different forts . ee of this nature may be
feen | in the appropriate pla

With the firft fort of ‘forcin -frame, various kinds of
fruits may be produced, both of the dwarf-fruit-tree and
other kinds, as well as different forts of vegetables and
plants of the flowery and other kinds. And frames of
this fort may have fuch dimenfions as to have fubftantial
hot-beds prepared daar them, for ina purpofe of receive
ing many different forts of potted

But in the fecond fort of frame, to the heat being
more regular and lafting, a ftill greater varity of the finer
forts of fruits, and the mere.tender flo and other vee

And the ttt Kind. of ie alae is moftly employed i in
for

urnifhing m the finer s of fruits, that require
higher degrees of heat to procure them in the utmoft per-
fe&tion, than could otherwife be obtained; fuch as-pine-

in
apples, grapes, peaches, nectarines, and various others, as.

well as many tender forts of vegetables,.and numerous plants
of the curious-flawer and other kinds, See Hor-Hou/e.

will. ddmit,: in: order that. aaig may Pe conve yed to them,
with

a

FOR

with as much eafe and convenience as poflible, litter preven
ted, and the difagreeable appearance of the beds conceale d
from the fig
* Tt is’ -effentially neceflary in moft fituations, and particu-
wat in fuch.as ate-expofed, to have thefe grounds inclofed
a fence, either of. brick-work or paling, fix or eight
si fufficient {pace for con-
s and pits, and fuch lin«
them. And it

S.
>

fuch fituations much fhelter and warmth are a
n cafes where melons are — itis ufual m8 tee brick
Th ofe which are molt con-

twelve feet in wi ihe and 4 and a half in d

vall and limite

for early melons, tte shee author ~dvifes, that they fhould
dth ; ,

be five feet in length and three in in brea an
Preach, the ee being
See ‘arden.

fix feet in length and four in

will be faficient iar pieces ae wo
parts of them ere wo
te ferred. to. As aa

adth,
miore expeditious than wheeling it in. This walk fhould
be made up as high as the peer and floping gently to-
wards each aa. being laid in the bottom _ gee rubbifh,
and. covered over with fea-coal a . = nd. By this
neering after the linings are made up, y be kept per-
A loofe drain will likewife be nécef-

m
=
a
et
a
=
iv >)
iP]
fe)
=
m
a
i")
ae

saicieeaae for its reception.
may be m eof in watering cabbage and other plants of
the ue kid in the kitchen garden.

Forcine-pit, a fort of pit conftru@ed of brick-work,

with fire-fluce, in various ways, according to circumftances,
for the -purpofe of makin ng tan or one forts of hot-beds,
and being aan with glafs frames.

This fort of pit is ufeful for receiving different forts of
tender poteed lants. which faa con 2 iderable degrees of
“ heat in their ser ae and gra ARK-pit.

inc-wall, ge nfiméed with flues for the pur-

pole of one
ripen, at an eee pecods than
pai that are planted and panes againft its and which
are See Hov-wall in the front-by glazed frames fixed againit it.

See Hor-w

of this fort fhould always be erected in warm fhel-

tered Oiteatioiin and have fouthern afpeéts, in order that
they may derive the. greateft pine advantage from the
genial heat and influence of the fun
- Forcina Pump. See Pump,
> FORC ENDORP, in Coopraphy by, a ‘town of Germany,"
in a fdas oe of Bayreuth; 4 miles &.5.W. of

Bay
<r Sot y.

FOR

FORCULUS, quafi 2 Foribus, in Mythology, a divinit

who pretfided over gh 3 of ee ee

’S Is,Anp, in ar Bs a {mall ifland i in the
ohana near the coaft of South Caton. N. lat. 33° 14",
W, long. 79° 5’.

FORDEN, a town of Germany, in the. bifhopric of
Bamberg; 7 miles E.S.E. of Weifchenfeld.
FORDERGERSDORF, a town of - Germany, in the

yberg.

circle of es ge g miles E.N.E. of Fre
eee hare ; Or bong in Antiquity, a veli-
mans, held on the “fifteenth ed

crificed in the Curie. i

’ late, that there was: one in each ‘i t ther
were thirty in all;-which is i confirmed by Ovid. Fattor.
lib. i. ver. 631.

The foedicidia were firft inftituted by Numa, on eccafion
of a general barrennefs among the cattle. Ovid gives a
particular defcription of the ceremony, in the paflage above

uoted; he adds, that part of thefe cows were facrificed
in the temple of aes ; that is, in the ito

FORDINGBRIDGE, «in Ge pry as a mar. rket town,
which gives the name to the hundred in the divifion of

oreft weft, in ie county of Hants, is pleafantly

a 1, the Hone of
inhabitant of w

turns — e po
houfes

printing, and hie: we ore me ickin ng. Her e is alfo
wn is govern-

ed by a conftable, Shoten cocoa at the..court eee. held by

the lord of the manor; and the w Sage market is kept on
es ays. From its adjacency to the ic {cé

he ae has to boaft of numerous and han
in its vic See Beauties of England and Wale, and
Gilpin’s Ob eos on the Coats ‘of Hants

FORDI eae oe a town of the ifland he Sardinia ; ;
22 miles S.E. ot -

FOR or i poneus a pants in Kineardinefhire,
forming part ‘of the far-famed vale of Strathmor Orey. aeiaeney
the Tene of cameras and ea ; the latter of

s long the inci-

the count town. In this na are the

ate ince we dithngusthed in. Scottith hiftory.
‘the returns: ade to government in 1801, ordoun con-
tdined 465 houfes and 2225 ee panel 909 of whom were.
reported as employed in trade agriculture.
t Auchinble was born. he ee philologitt and
philofopher,. fort Monkoddo, well known in the Hterary
world by his knowledge of afte Greek languages and the
intimate acquaintance he al with the one : the
ents...

FOR

neients. His Origin and Progrefs of Language,” i in
fix volumes, &vo. contains a-fingular 4yftem, which

metaphyfics,”’
equally novel or erence
place, and gave the name to ~
TORDOUN NES DE, in Biography, a ies
Scottifh hiftorian, who flourifhed in the fourteenth c
is work, entitled. ¢ ee hab r all the aes
which have been made upon ous writers, and the
rdioulows hight it was held u - Seas is fill the
ft complete and authentic hiltory extant of the early af-
fair of ea uur Like many other excellent ies in

peinieriber.

d sal interpolations and ad-
ditions totally gen or co

ae)
ton)
fe)
5
Lary)
w
a
°
nar
SE
3
io)
n
ry
ion
46
<,
rt)
tan
ive)
<
°
ws
_
"oS
a
pov)
Cy
93

BE

printed at Oxfor

Prefatio.
FORDSAND, in Geography, a {mall ifland of Deamark,

near the coaft of Sletwick | in the German ocean.. N. lat

55. We Re long. 8° 35/,

: joys the

vilege as the Cinque river is navigable for

mall * ele, four miles N. E. of Canterbury, and 60 E,
London,

©

FORDYCE, Davin, in Biography, was born at Aber-
deen in the year 1711, where he received his education,

rft in the grammar fchool, and then at Marifchal college,
where he made great proficiency in the Greek language,
in philofophy, and inthe mathematics. In 1728, when he
was but feventeen years of age, - was admitted to the
arts.

er,

a congregation in his native country. or fome time

ia i i n Hopkins, efq.
who had a regular es vice
every Sunday in the chapel at ie own houfe. year
1742 he was chofen profeffor of philofophy in the Mariftha 1
college at Aberdeen. Here he read le€tures on natural

hiftory, chronology, Greek and Roman antiquities, and on
the feveral branches of natural and See Dele philofophy.
In 1745 and 1748 he dares his ‘* Dialogues concern-
ing Education ;”’ whic by no ee a fyftematic
treatife on the fubjedt, pei difcuffions of the principal
ed as alfo of various queftions

FOR
who ve eines tlie highef
der: = rom his

ended the career of a man

nature, and o
eart, ay extentive ; and hi

fectin ng.’ This pa ia
Dr. Ford

it was publithed by his brother in 1757, who added to the
defcriptive part twelve charaéters that had a claim to a
place in it. Gen. Biog. ~

Forpyrce, JAMES, younger brother of the pxeceding,
was born at Aberdeen in 1720. e received his claffical:
education at the public grammar pepe and purfued the
ftudies neceflary for a — of the a at ae oa
coll

avour of another, to the

r. Fordyce, yet. i his impreffive delivery, and indefati-
ga able attention to every part of his minitterial duty, he
foon changed t their prejudice into efteem, and their efteem
into admiration. During his refidence.at Alloa he at-
tracted public notice by the publication of three excel-
lent fermons, “* On the Eloquence of the Pulpit ;”” « On

fpirit,
lemnnity, animation, and feeling, that it is faid to have filled

his learned fathers and brethren with aftonifhment, and
juftly raifed him to puede wits eminencé among his clerical
It wa

paltor w ;

of diffente ers at Mon e€

and on the death of his colleague, which happened in a few -
ths, he was eleé&e the fole paftoral office. In this.

To this he had a juft claim, as well from the elegance of his.
fon the happy tendency that:his-difeourfes.

a fhare in king be ng it.

his auditory. His brother, a banker of very exten
nefs, was obliged to °P payment, and -his ruin:invelved
the fortunes and pro f he do&or’s conftant

perty o y
oft liberal (apenas ; and though no blame

. could attach to him on account of his brother’ s- mifcondutt, :
¥ | yet

FORDYCE.

aie the odium which it ‘brought on his famil re did sapere
rate unfavourably on the Lieu ie hy other
uals

Toller, his colleague: a number of perfons conceiving the

' latter to be che injured, withdrew au him to another
place of wo in the year

Fordyce caged oo dut

n he difcontinued his public fervices.
ered “A Charge’’

Bath, whee he died OGober rit,
his a The doctor’s writings difco
imagination, a correct. tafte, panes Tigi .of the
and a happy method of engaging the attention ;
Mie pty, and a zeal for na nhs of genuine virtue.

His religious fentiments were manly and rational; in pri-
vate life - was ee amiable, and j aftly beloved by all
who knew s the piece saleendy noticed, he was
the author ay e ie ns to You n,’? in two vo-

lumes, which have been very penelly ead «A Sermon

on the Character and Condud of the I’emale Sex oe Ad-

place. ge of eighteen he had finifhed his academic
ftudies, and had “Sittinguithed himfelf by his proficiency in

rmy -as a volunteer, and afterwards fer
the brigade of gu n the France, and in the
German wars. warm fupport of his military friends

co-operated with his own merit in early recommending
m to extenfive practice in London ; and he was fent for
to greater diftances and received larger fums in remune-
ration, than almoft any phyfician of ov time. He went to
Switzerland, to Italy twice, : otland twice, and to
vif e of his noble and
— patients. ealth, which ‘ins en in upon
im, he moft liber. ally. diftributed i in acts of friendfhip and
"bounty. Although he fuffered feverely from the bank-
ruptcy of his brother, Alexander Fordyce, a ee he
afterwards became bound for him, to the e of ten
thonfand pounds, in the project of a manufacture, Niles
totally failed. And here we muft not not omit a
ftance, which equally.redounds to the credit a fir Willian
V

4

and of the gentlemen concerned. Sir illiam was called
upon to pay this in an hour, or ae : when
r. Geor rawford, of Hertfordfhire, and firs.

Drummond, een difcharged the debt, without re-
her fecurity than their confidence in fir
the determined in-

families, and a ticket 2 his relations was unbounded.
His brother clergyma ence o

init eadiive ie to
thoufand pounds by the banker’s failure.
immediately indemnified him to the full amount of his lofs.
He wrote a treatife ** on Fevers,”? and ‘onthe oo
Sore Throat,’? which contributed to extend his fame on
his entering ee practice : he likewife publthed “a eal
on the Vene Difeafe.” - He fuffered a long and fevere
illnefs, which ea his life, on the fourth of December
E792, "at his houfe, in Brook-ftreet, Grofvenor-fquare. See
Gent. ee part ii. for 1792

Forpyce, GEORGE, an eminent phyfician, was born at
Rete, on is _ of Nov. 1736; after the death of
his = er, “ordyc ce, was proprietor of a

y an
Fouran, where he received his {chool fincse Thence
le was removed to the univerfity of Aberdeen, where hé
took the degree of Mafter - Arts, when only fourteen
early formed a difpofition to

windows o
op; and partly to his acquaintance wth
the learned Dr. Ale ree Garden, then an

having defended a thefis on catarrh.
Edinburgh, Dr. Cullen was fo much
diligence Oy sabe that, befides pe him many
other m

iy
1758, ame to London ;

edicine ; a determination, which was greatly
difapproved of by his relations, as the whole o
eae ee aa fast ioe Bae is education.

is a ofe,
ourle

thefe three {ubje€ts for nearly thirty years, giving, for the
moft part, three courfes of lectures on each of ‘them every
year ; a courfe which contifted of fix lectures in the week

Phyijicians ; and in 177 ofen phyfician to St.
Thomas’s hofpital, after a confiderable conteft with Dr.

afterwards fir William Watfon, whom he overcame by a
majority of three, ps 1cg votes againift 106.
he became a mém the Literary Club; in 1776 he
wae elected a ela of the Royal Society; and in ai

FOR

he was admitted, /peciali gratia, a fellow of the College of |

Phyficians. is circumftance evinces the.high opinien of
his abilities entertained by his profeffional brethren: for as
h

t he had forfeited all title
o be admitted fae the fellow thip throu avour. But
it is kelieved that the yaa rene og this = engage ed
n preparing a new edition of their ‘ Pharmacopwia,’’
wifely fuppreffed their refentment, i in mbna: te obtain the
aflitance of Dr. Fordyce in the profecution of this work,
there being confeffedly none of their own number fo well
ss alone with pharmaceutical chemiftry as himfelf. In
‘1793 he affifted in forming a {mall fociety of: phyficians and
urgeons, which has ea doo i ° spr ee volumes under
the title of « Tra s of a

his are in ee ynern in the Strand, onthe 25th of

May,

From

uch as many of his cotempo-

ries, lay ve ae refulted too, from his fond-

é es for the plete of eee to which he aca ealuacied
‘h oul - Metals acquire on being calcined. 8,

e hours” th at |

to leture for three ho orning, without haede un-

dreffed imfelf the piecoding nig e vigour of his

conttitution enabled: him {tain for a confiderable time,
of lif

n

without apparent injury, this debilitating mode

but at length he-was attacked with the gout, which after-

wards prea irregular, and for many years frequently

affected him with excruciating pains in his ftomach and

owels : in ae latter part of his life, alfo, his feet and

ankles were almoft conftantly fwollen, and a little ay
before his death he had fymptoms of water in the c

rft eectone cleale (gout), he uniformly artes

buted his fituation, which, f eeks previous to

his diffolution, he knew to be as ‘le -

r.G: Fordyce pofleffed a enatkebly accurate and re-
me memory, in which he placed fuch great confidence,
that he gave all his leGures without notes; and it is not
known that he ever had any 3 nor did he make any me

ie there “many yeas befo

invodlved, nr ieee ‘and obfcur

‘offends againit the common al of ntax, b

ia eee to orthography ; 3 and his ‘want a met pee led
4

d — he fara, bs Leer

.AtO..

im to fo ju
or ge! years but little
and never, even in

mpr
es Obferations on the Compofition of Medicines.

FOR

him to frequerit Lies oe faults jets iin one
have been avoided, ha lefs perfe& m led him,.
from. his early aiiade 3 to —_ S writing tie information :

rdyce the author of fever. publications, ;
bothis on medical cat philofophica fubjects. 1. <6 - ements
of the PraGicé of Phyfic.”? ‘This was ufed as =
book for a part of aa courfe of pee on that fabjedy
and was publifhed in two parts, in 1768 and 4770, in
2. Elements of fetes and -Vegetation.’”
He had given a courfe‘oF leCtures on this fubje&t to fome
young men of rank, foon after the clofe of which, one -
of his hearers, ae late Mr. Stewart pea prefented.
him with a copy of them from notes which ad taken. :
Dr. Fordyce corrected the copy, and afterwards publifhed
it in 1771 in 4to. 3 ‘ A Treatife on the Digeftion of
ood,” 8vo. 17913 which was ase Me read sae the -
College of Phylicians as the Gulftonian lefture. ut the
ork on which he emplo oyed the mott labour, was a feries -
of “ Differtations on Fever,”? of which four were publithed -
during his life, and one left in meauleneh which has fince -
been printed. His other writings coniilt of papers, which
_ appeared in the Philofophical Tranfattions of the Royal:
of the Society for abe

bjects. e
Laight) produced ‘by Hees 2. ae
the of Dr. W. Hunters
ete iea ny affaying eee ores. 4. ne Account.
of fone Tepe on the Lofs of Weight in Bodies on

7. On ‘the Caufe of the additional Weight which
.ccount of a new:

Pendulum, ae the Bakeri

mpt to ove the evidence of Medicine. 3. So:
He was
befides the projeCtor of the experiments in heated roomss
an account of which was given'to the Royal Society -by
fir Charles Blagden; and he was the author of many ime.
provements in various arts connected with chemiftry, on
which he was frequently confulted by manufacturers. See
ent. E- or June,

r Fowre; in Geogr aphy, a ean ee oe
or, as Dr. Bea ufort calls it, a miferable village of the
county of Weftmeath, Ireland, near Lough Lene ; formerly

been qitee a feat ae literatures It has at aaa the
ruins of feveral en buildings. It is 2 miles from Caftle-

Pollard, and abou

ublin
RE seas Ship, denotes all that part ofa thip’s
frame and tachiney ee lies near the ftem
ORE aft, is uled for the whole fhip? s length, or
from end ta

Fore Boasts is the bowline of the fore. fail. ;
Fors-Caftle of a Ship, is a fhort deck placed in the fore
part of the thine above the upper deck.
It is ufually terminated, both saa = pin by a
a in veffels of war; the fore rming the
of the beak-head, a the sae ue to t aad
afte-part - ra fore- chains.
harpings, are thofe that are ‘ufed to brace in
the upper wees of the fore-fhrouds. See as ee

FOR

E-BAY of a Lock, on canals, is the breaft or
front SL Caledonian Reports, 1806, p. 12.
FORECLOSED, in our Ancient Law Books, fignifies
barred, fhut out, or excluded for ever ; as, when the equity
of redemption on eee is barred. See Eg uITY of
ee pe and Morrcace.
EF. > Or ‘Fousrexs, in our Old Writers, i is
a ta sree of provifion one in- ‘fairs or market
before the. Te $ purveyors are eae with neceffaries .
him. The word is Saxon, compounded of fore, ante, and
Sangens aa
FORE FIELD, in Mining, fignifies the face or further
part of the wor th or — fhaft o
ine. Sometimes this is called the ftool or b
FORE E-FLANK, the name of a point in pane {toc
FORE-FOOT, in the Sea-Language, is when one oad
fails or Ties acrofs another’s wa
As if two fhips being under fail, and in ken of one an-
other, one of them lies in a cour fe, with her ftera fo much
weather of the other, that if both hold on, the windward
fhip will run a-head of the other: fuch fhip is faid to » lie
with the other’s fe -foot.
Though, as foon as fhe has paffed, they fay, fhe is gone
out a-head,
Fors-roor of a Ship, is apiece of timber that terminates
the keel at the fore end. It is gpa by a fcarf to the
extremity of the keel, of which it makes a part; and the

other end of it, which is bent upward into a kind of knee
or eae is fattened o the lower e d of ad =a of which
mak C ene * Ifo called a gn
FO EC RGABULUM, in our Old Wricws

is ufed for a {mall referved rent in money, or quit-rent.
FOREGOERS. The king’s furve were th
ealled from their going before, to provide for nis houfehold.
36 Edw. LIT
E-

S
n

AND, a term which, in refpedt to the horfe,
fignifies that part which is before the rider. Thus a ho rfe
is often faid to have a good or bad fore-hand.

Fore-wanp Rent, in Rural Economy, is fuch as is paid
before entering upon, or deriving profit from a farm, or any
thing held in - enure.

FORE a a point in the horfe, which fignifies thé

The well-fhaped forehead fhould be

front part of A
if wi ith a feather and {tar

fomewhat ase and rather flat :
in it, it is the oe
ForREHEAD, "Wound Is of. Sie Wou
FORE-HOOKS ofa Ship. See Bazast-Hooks
FORE-JEERS. See JEERS.
Fore-jeer-Bits, ina ee Bir
oe REIGN, eines extraneous, or r that comes from

The lea By flag from the cal fores, doors 5 or
foris, out of or forum, market, &c.
Foreign ree foreign prince, eee goods, &c. are
thofe belonging to other nations. See Minister, &e.:
Foreign to the a ae fignifies a thing remote or im-

pertinen nt.
Foreign a are particularly called exotics. _, Fong
foflils, fee Fos n motion, fee Mor Fo-

reign canons, i ANO
In fome univerfities fey give the appellation foreign doc-
pa do dores s fo ag bat to fuch as do not refide in the place,
rthe-univerfity ; but take degrees to go and live elfewhere,
re in other meh ne
In the life of St. Paul, bifhop of Verdun, written by an
anonymous author, and publifhed from a MS. about four
hundred years old, by Bollandus, we meet’ with forenf is

FOR

ai for a prieft who lives in another part. The fa
Bollandus motes that St. Ambrofe ufes the word freak 3
for exterio
Ponce is ufed, in Lae, in feveral fenfes, and joined
with divers fubftantives. Thus,
Anfwer, is a an anf{wer as is not triable in
the county where it is-‘ma
"Se ee ATTACHMENT.
Bill of Exchange. See Brix
Forricn Matter
or matter eh in ee county. See oe
Foreign Oppefer, or Appofer, is an office
a chequer, a 5 whom all thers or bailiffs do pace ir fe be ap-
ofed by him of eg green wax, after they are appofed of
their {ums out of the pipe-office; and who from thence
draws down a ae upon one of them to the clerk of the

ipe.

His bufinefs is to examine the theriff’s eftreats with the
record, to afk the fherif what he fays to every particular
fum then

Fone cs Plea, is a refufal of the judge as incom.
petent, becaufe the matter in hand was not within his pre-
cing.

IGN Scamen, pee two pi on board Britifh
fhips, whether of war, trade, or privateers, during the time
of war, fhal! be deemed vata bor fubjects. But the
perfons: fo naturalized are not c of being of the privy
council, or me
of truft, civil or military, or to ae we: grant a the
crown o ~~ ee Geo. IT.

h
oldeth of soties wither t the com a own fee:

or that which a tenant performeth, oie his own lord
or to the lord paramount, out of his own fee. Kitch. 299.5
ii, c. 16
N Service i is ufed to denote military fervice

ct
cS)
S
fos
og
~

ca

oO - fo) the realm to

ithout having firft taken

the oath of allegiance befo s dep ; and it is alfo

elony for any gentleman, or perfon of highe degree, or
f£

without pre-
with two pee not to be

t. eo. IT.
eo. II. cap. 17. if a
of Great Britain fhall enlift himfelf, or any perfon fhall p
cure him to be enlifted, in any foreign fervice, or de a
embark him for that-purpofe, without licence under ie

cler u th
difcover his feducer aie flee teen days, “to that he may
apprehended and convicted of the fame, he fhall be og
nifed. By ftat. 29 Geo. II. cap. 17. to ferve under the
Fre ench king, asa nila, officer, is felony without benefit

oO a .
Dutch fervice, without previoufly taking the oaths of al-
ees and abjuration, incurs a ferfeiture of five hundred

ounds.
FOREIGNERS are the natural born fubjects of fome
foreign prince. (See Axien.) Foreigners refiding feven
years in the Britifh plantations, without any longer r abfence

than two months at one time, and taking the oaths, are to
be deemed natural born fubjedts. a excepting Quakers

and Jews, -all other perfons ‘muft receive the facrament in

fome preteftant or reformed congregation in Great Britain, .
or

any id

is matter triable in another county;

mbers of na ee es or or taking any place |
3. :
fervice “wh a) a onic lord |

FOR

or the colonies3 a certificate whereof mult be preduced at
the time of takin ng t ed oaths, 13 Geo. II. cap. 7. fed. 2
See Sead

FOR

refpeé b
and which induced them

catechifm, which ia publifhed in the year 1566. e was
likewife emp lo ti hel them to reform the miffal and Roman
owever, commanded him to return
m accomplifhing the
ad not long eet home before he

aft office was expired, he withdrew from public life to the

convent = si a Which he had built ; and here he died

in the yea His works are a Latin verfion of the
:

' publithed
at London in the. year commentaries,
ihe on the books of Job and ne Pialms, which are
oreri,

FOREJUDGED #he Court, ia L.aqw, is when anofficer or
attorney of any court is banifhed, or expelled the fame, for
fome offence; or for not appearing to an action on a bill
filed againft him 3 in which latter cafe, he is not to be ad-

d to — ate, till he‘ appear to the bill. Anno
2 Hen. IV.

He fhall lofe ay office, and be forejudged the ow &e.
“* Forejudicare, interdum’ eft male judicare.”’ Spel. Se
ATTORNEY.

FOREJUDGER fignities a lg whereby a man
as deprived, or put by a fae in queftio

FORE-KNIGHT, in the Sea- hae guage, a piece of
wood, carved in figure of a man’s head, ‘and faft bolted to
the beams pee the fecond

F » in a Bmbenbingy 3 is the fpace or land left
between ne embankment of a river or marfh and the ftream
or tide-wa

Forget LAND, in Fortification, is a {mall {pace of ground
betw een ome wall of a place and the moat; called alfo derme,
and Jiz

apt

D, or ce in Geography, a point of land
jutting « out Pe the fea
For orthy a Herat of England, on the
N. Sree of the co ent, on which a fea-mark
has been ereéted by the corporation o 4 the Trinity-houfe, i in
which light exhibited every n 3 miles N. of Ramf-
gate. N. lat. §1° 23'. E.long. 1
Pacers South, a cape of England, on the E. coat
f the county of Kent, between Dover and Deal, with a
light. ae oS t. su 8! ong. 1° —
ORE Eaft, a cape on coaft of North
America, « on nthe eaft fide of Cook's a. N. lat. 60° 43’.
de. long. 209° 19

FOR

Foreranp, North, a eape on the W. coaft of North
America, and wett fide of Cook’s inlet, where the Ruffians
have a fa&tory, with one large houfe, about go feet oe
and ae wide, inhabited by about 19 Ruffians. N, lat.

E.1
= For er S4 a cape on the W. coaft of phe
America, in Cook’s river. N. lat. 60° 50! W. lon
151° 20'.—Alfo, a cape in Upper Canada, formerly eae
Point Palé, on the north tee of lake Erie, oppofite to
Landguar Be either ~ of the point there is good an-
chouee for veflels. Near its extremity on. - he fide is a
pond, | eee tee may os oa from m
the

Fore.ranb, Weff, a cape Ww. er of North
Ae on nthe welt fide of Cook? sinlet. N. lat. 60° 42!
E. long. 20 re

FORE-LEGS, thofe fituated on the fore part of the

cheft, which fhould be ilraight, and well formed in the
joints.
FORELLA, in ee a name given by Figulus
and others to the tr

FORELOCKS, in a Ship, are little flat wedges, like
pieces of iron, pte ” the ends of bolts, to keep them from
flying out of the k

OIN, a Hunters, is when a hound going

before the reft of the cry, meets chace, and goes away
with it.

ForeLoin, a term denoting a point in cattle; See
Carrre, and Live Srock.

cere MAST of a Ship, is a round large piece of
timber. ed in her fore part, on which is borne the fore-
fail, and fore top-fail yard. A

Fore-mast Men, in a n of War, thofe on board
that ae in the tails ee the Mia furl the fails,
browfe, trife, and take their turn at the he

FORENSIC Service. See padi aa ForEIGN.

FORENSIS Toca. See Toe

FORENZA, in a ,a eer of Naples, ‘iin Ba-
filicata; 8 miles S. of Veno

FORE-RAKE, in Sea i guage. See

FORE-REACH. The feamen “fay one thip peseatles
upon another, when both failing together, fhe fails better,
or outgoes the other.

FORE-SAIL, the fail = the fore-matt.

FORESCHOK cacao anciently tignified
as much as forfak ben in den lan

e ze the lor
the tenant; and fo quietly held and poffeffed beyond a ae
anda ie

As - we fhould fay, that the tenant, who feeing his
lands and tenements taken into the lord’s hand, and oo
feffed fo long, takes not ion courfe appointed by law

recover them, do ee of a difwow
or forfake all the right he them. In which cafe
fuch lands fhall be called forelchoke, fays the flat. 10 Ed.

a
aes

cap.
FORESHORTENIN G, in Painting, is the art of con-
veying to the mind the impreffion of the entire length of
an object, when it is reprefented as viewed in an oblique or
receding pofition ; 3 in which cafe, the a€tual vifion of it is
fhortened in line on the receding fide ; e. g. a ftick held with
ate end towards the obferver appears “fhortened to the view,

FOR

of an object is called a forefhortened view ; and the repre-
fentation, es refhortening it.
Without a previous “knowledge of the forms of bodies,
0 fo hes ing, however well “wrought, would produce
the full week defired. this, the world in Sar are
not wanes and when a aioe isn view 0

the i that the foans of natural objeéts were at ies —_

when eee completely t o be underftood. He on-
vinced, only by being decide the dene fa flick
which ‘he had not ae feen, and which was then held

before him; this he was unable

with the = nearly-dire&t
to do, and of courfe confirmed the opinion he had op-
pofed.

Forefhortening conftitutes the difficulty of defigning or
drawing. he forms of bodies, wherein lines are prefented
dire&t before the uate as in {quare-fided ones feen im-
mediately in front, are very eafily imitated : but when thofe
compoled of i intricate lines are pases into oblique pofitions,

where every line varies in appearance from its real fhape, yet
the whole together gives the juft ne of the body ; then is
the fkill of ped great artilt required to reprefent- it faith-
fully ; and none but the moft cultivated talent is equal
to the tafk,

In the forefhortening of vet ak fided objects, the rules of
perfective, when aided by light and fhade, will tully produce

the Cao and indeed the recolletion of them i is at all times
fef

imitation: but
the variation of ae oleae and efpecially if com-
_pofed of many parts, o@ numerous and complicated te
be fubmitted to the Fgolaton of that es ig ; hay ae path
the eye alone, muft then be the guides; asi
limbs of the human enue. he are = conan prefenting
age sa forefhortened v

an

The mere ae of the trun

their rounding is in fa& a forefhor ening, in the moft direét
lic e

e ret e eye amuch {maller {pace
(owing to the a aie oF the view) than they would do if
een dire€tly in fro
he variations ser take place inthe forms of bodies, as ape
are more or efs forethortened, a1 are per rfe étly aftonifhing t
h e engthened

Canvasy.

But ee grace or beauty is required in drawings or
paintings of the human figure, thefe forefhorteniags fhould.

FOR

Ape.
om this it is evident that the rules of a aa are but:
partially ufeful in Sate and therefore in rawin

{ure i in chek kinds of effees,
ough this peculiar part of theart of drawing be confta a
ly required by the painter more or lefs in all his works,
has been not principally exercifed 1 a thofe who have aa
employed in painting cielings or domes; where the inten-
tion has frequently been, to make ihe whole of the objects:
of the picture forefhortened, or appear, as the Italians term.
it; /olto in fu (as feen from below). Such is the cafe in great
meafure in the cieling of the nee aoa room, now the
at W ae painted by
the great exemplar of it is the e of sg great
io at Parma, ed by that divine ma aie reggio ;
whofe extraordinary talents appear to have ealled hae =
light in meee: the boldett ane. moft extraordi
ortenings 0

a the cielings of the hal chapels,.

way moft o he Venetian {chool.. It fuited
the ftyle of that {chool particularly 5. where freedom of ex-
ecution, and brilliancy of colouring, produced by. ftrong
contrafts of hues, hme ftrong oppofitions of: light. and fha-.
dow by. s of forefhortenings. readily brought.
into the furface of ‘the piture. ahaha it adds greatly
to the grandeur of a tigure to-h appear as feen a little:

from below, lowering she | horizon aoe ee means behind the-
figure ;. but it may be doubted whether that. be owing to
the lines. produced by the focihonsies. or to the compara
tively increafed mafs of a againtt the fky..

FORE-SHROUDS.

foc See Prep

FO

The Oia a “Her rcynian forefts.are famous in hifs.
tory. a firft. was a.celebrated retreat of the.ancient. -_

FOREST.

and Scots: the latter SS poffeffed the greateft part.of
Europe ; 3 particularly Germany, Poland, Hunga

n Cefar’s time it extended from the borders of Aifatia and
Switzerland to Tranfylvania, and was span og fixty days
journey aay he and nine broad:

Q

to refide in oS : te m

“For the like toalbniy the ancient Druids made forefts the
place of their refidence, and performed their facrifices,
_. their youth, and gave laws in them. See

RUID
Foussn, ina Law-fenfe, is defined a certain territory
ounds ne fruitful pa‘tures, privileged ‘for wild
ci ba fowls. of foreft, chace, and warren, to reft and
ae in, under te: ec of the king, for his recreation
delight ; bounded with unremoveable marks
cither know

fice

cuales and charaGters of a foreft are, firft, that:

T ie
it ine be in the hands of any but the king ; becaule none
elfe had power to conftitute fuch commiffions as are necef-
fary to the being of a foreft, befide hee king ; as, particu-
may pn of juftice in eyre of the

- commifiion. from .
t the abbot of Witby hae 4 forett by grant of

king "Henry II. and king John, with all officers ie ie
theret
; nate king referved to himfelf forefts for his own
exclufive’ diverfion, fo granted out from time to time
adits of land to ‘7 fubjettsy under the names of
eh ate s (which fee), or gave them licences to make
uch in ie wn grounds; which, indeed, are fmaller fo-
ae in the hands of a fubje&, but not governed by the
foreft-laws: and by the common law, no perfon is at liberty
to take or kill any beafts of chace, but fuch as hath an an-

cient pee or park; unlefs they be alfo beaits of prey.

AM wever, the king grant a foreft toa
fubjeG, ant granteth further, that upon requeft made in
eharicery, the grantee.and his heirs fhall have juftices of the
foreft, then the dubje& hath a foreft i in law. 4 Inft. 314.
Cro. Jac. 155.

The fecoud charaGter of a foreft is the courts belonging

9 it, which are the juftice -feat, and the regard, held every
third year ; the /wanimote or fwainemote, held thirice wise
year; and he attachment, once every forty days. Seeea
re{pedtive

which is no lefs incident thereto than the court 0
powder to a fair. - If that fail, it ceafes to be a forett, and
commences a cha

“'The third charaéterittic is the officers belonging to a
foreft, for prefervation of the vert and venifon; as the juf-
tices of the fore
verderers, a

ee

Fore/t, Keere
The beafts of "the “Forel are the following five, viz. the
hart, hind, hare, boar, and wolf; the feafons for hunting

agiftors, tegarders,” bailiffs, beadles,

af which are as follow, viz. that ‘of the hart and buck -be-

ut es moft effential mark of a foreft is the fwanimote, |

» the warden, warder, or keeper, ranger,’ t

FS, 8,
nn — its proper article, JusTice of th e

gins at the featt of St. John Beptit and ends at foly- ssa
day; of the hind and doe begins at Holy-rood, and con-
tinues till Candlemas; .of the boar, = Chriftmas to
Candlemas ;. of the fox begins at Chrifimas, and continues
are, oe. and lafts till

certain a

tende d, a

be governed by the-laws of the forett ; and prohibits all per-
fons from hunting there without his leave.

He then appoints officers for the prefervation of the vert
and venifon, and it then becomes a foreft on recor

weod. C. 2. Senne the king may ereét a foreft on his

for that ieee ought confir

4 Inft. 300. oof of a foreft appears by matter of record,
as by the ga = the juitices of the forefts, and er
courts; and o of the foreits, &c.; and not by the

me in grants. 12 a ae: 22. As parks are inclofed with
wall, paling, or other appropriate fence.; fo forefts are in-
lofed by meres and bounds, fuch as rivers, high-ways,
hills; which are an inclofure in law, and without which it
cannot be a foreft: and in the eye of the law, “ the bound-
aries of a foreft go round about it, as it were a brick wall,
dire€tly in a right line from the ene to the other, and they
are known either by matter of — or prefcription.”?

4 Inft. 317. oe of-a foreft may be afcertained by

r e lord chancellor ;. and c ommiflioners,
fheriffs, officers of ores, &c. are e wered to make in-
see thereof. Stat. 16 & 17 Car. I. c.16. The bound-

ries of a foreft are oe of a foreft; fo that if any perfon
fail or hunt any of the king’s deer in any high-way, river,
or other inclufive limit of a foreft, the offence is the fame as
if committed within the foreft. 4 Inft. 318. There are
two kinds of boundary : the one inclufive as to jurifdiGtion,
fuch as highways, &c.; the other Se in hs pera

as churches, church-yar ds, mills, houfes which
bound the foreft, but are not ‘within the jntieon, Ibid.
ut a manor, is » wood, &c. within a of a fo-

reft, may, by the king’s charter; ‘be exe
regard’ of the foreft. (Manw. 133.) ret

exempted by prefcription; for. meres are eftablithed by the
ftat. 6 Edw. I., and there can be no prefcription fince.
ne ah By the grant of a foreft, the game of the foreft

* Forelts are of fo great 7 in England, (except the
New foreft'in Hamphhire, ere y William, calla the Con-

eh)
ct
ao

19.
Sherwood, Deats ad Windfor forefts. New Foreft, fe
called from its being. newly added to the feveral forefts pre-
vioufly poffeffed by the crown, was afforefted by William I.-
(the Conqueror) ; concerning which eae ‘infor “ke us,

that it was made aying: wafte a country of above 3a
miles in extent, driving out all the cee pret s
all their dwellings, not _Aparin even their churches, 22,

or’ as: fome fay

ient

FOREST:

oe. they lived, whicl
n. II. vol. i. p.
officer of this foreft is ‘ic lord warden : oad under him are
two difliné appoimtments of officers; the one to preferve
the venifon of the foreft, and the other to preferve its wide :
the former term, in the language of forett-law, compre-
hending every i co) oe and the latter ignifying
af within a ae vat may
eer, but “etpe eal ee and thick c
office of fuperintending the game is now naa to 15
keepers; who prefide over -the fame number of walks, into
which the foreft is divided. The woods are under the fu-
perintendence of the woodward, under whom are 12 re-
Befides thefe officers, who are appointed by the

re
en 7 Oper Paieth - ere fe in bias i

‘oh
%
e)
oS
e
<i
Ca
_ &
a
©
a)
oe.
~
=
°
S
gg
>
<.
cm

ue " "There is another officer of late
dee Pe called de. pu rveyor, and appointed by the
commiffioner, of the dock-yard at Portfmouth, whofe
bulinefs it is to affizn ae a the ufe of the a

e of Sherwo renowned in ftory as the
fcene of ae exploits aferibed. to Robin Hood, is a royal
demefne, aes fince the reign of Edward I. it has been al-

ranger, four verderers, es regarders, four agiftors, and
twelve keepers in the main foreft, under the chief forefter,
who holds it in fee, with pup to ae and kill at plea-
fare, pies 100 deer the whole walk. T r

alfo, as members of the ae feveral vena on every
ails within the foreft, and one for every principal
wood,
Dean foreft is now thinned by ele) of felling, and
narrowed by increafe of cultivation, ae a few folitary
deer fill Sa re tor run v wild in its rece

ind{o

ap ropriated
iam

and the ee and feeeleeans veftablithed by him tor that pur-
pofe are, in moft refpeéts, {till obferved.

In En wg there are 69 forefts, 13 chaces, aad upwards
of 750 par

The isk: ifland was replenifhed with all for ts of game
in the times. of Fae ritons ; apie lived in a wild and p
ral manner, without inclofing or improving their. pea

and derived much of a eir fubtitence from the chace, which
they all enjoyed i But when hufbandry took
place. un wn r the Saxon govern and. lands ‘began to be

into the w
foretts ;. ir iene never been ‘ipod of in aie. firft dif-
tribution of a were therefore held to belong to the
crown. Thefe were filled with great plenty of game, which
our royal Goalies eleced for their-own diverfion, on pain

.

of a pecuniary forfeiture tor {uch as: interfered with their
fovereign. But every freeholder had the full liberty. of fport-.

ing upon his .own territories, provide e abftaine
om the king’s forefts; as is fully expreffed in the pula

of Canute (c. 77.) and of - rard cae Counfeffor (c.

and this, —— was the cient la the Scandinavian

© univerfal (ail, were We firlt who
clofed foreits, and fettled the jurifdiG@ion thereof.
courfe of a few reigrvs from the Co
fixty-eight forelts were inclofed;
made to fecure them, and the fevereft penalties inflicted on
all trefpaffers upon them.

William the Conqueror decreed the eyes of any perfor
to be pulled out, who took either a buck or boar; Wil-
liam Rufus made the ttealing of a doe a hanging matter 3
the taking of a hare was fined 20s. and a coney at Ios.
Eadmer adds, that fifty ceilors of fortune, being appre-
hended by that lait prince for kuling his bucks: were
forced to purge themfclves by the fire of ordeal, &c.

I. made no diltinétion between him who killed a
; and a ned théfe who
. ftroyed the game, though not in the foreft, either by
a of their goods, or lofs: oe though Henry Il.
it or a temporary imprifon

ard I. revived the old ven i gelding and pull-
ing an ee eyes of thofe convicted of hunting in the foreft ;
but he afterwards relaxed a little, and was contented to
make fuch convicts abjure the realm, or be committed, or
Fo OREST- -Law, Heed
See Asst
See rere of the eae
eee IFT

e Foo

OREST, Loot of the.
Forest, Keeper of th é. ce Re eee
Forest, ee pl of the. See PERAMBULATION.
Forest, Purlien o See Purtrev.
Forist, Repofition of the aia ees:
= EST, allo uled ad 3ee |

Seba Nie , 2 part of the a cient ene art ViSe
Rheinfield, Waldfhut, Seckingen, Laafibenrg, But now,
fince the bounds of the Black foreft are contracted, thefe
as are out of the limits thereof.

st, Black.’ See Brack For
rest-Law. The foreft- rh are fo peculisi laws, dif-
ferent from the common law of England.

Before the making of Charta fe Foretta, in the time ‘of
king ni and his ie Henry Il. .» confirmed in parliament

I. offences committed therein were punithe;
at the pia of de king in the fevereft manner. By th
charzer many foreits were difaffo hee and itripped of Gee
oppre reffive privileges, and regulati were ae for the
government of thofe that feained oer cul, killing
the king’s deer was made no. longer a capital offence, but
only pita by fine, imprifonment, or eg of the
realm; yet even in the charter, there were fome grievous
articles, which the clemency of later — la fince by
ftatute ee tit to alter a affijas f

A is day, in tre nae relating to ‘the foreft, vo-
— pve pro fad; fo that if aman be taken hunt-

a deer, he .may.be pela as if he had taken a dees.
i ‘The

FOREST.

The foretter may take and arreft aman, if he be taken
either at dog-draw , ftable-ftand, back- bear or bloody-hand,
notwithftanding that three of thefe be ~~ Soba ae
See Doc-Draw, Sraxsuie-Stand, &c. ee alfo Biac

Forest, ‘a {mall ifland in the Britifh ‘territories, at the.

mouth of lake Ontario, between which and Grand ifland‘is a
tinacy an

Ts, or Fo iad Depa ina eh one © Of the thirteen
of France, ealled the reunited

and on the fouth by Mottile, in N. lat. 49° 55'. The ti ter-
ritorial extent of this deparcment is 7,089 kiliometres, or
about 340 {quare leagues, and it contains 225,649 inhabit-
ants, in’ fotir s, viz. Neufchateau, Luxembourg,

Bittbourg, and Dieckirch ; 28 cantons, and 383 communes,
ts Seen aaae to‘ general purpofes amount to 1,340,
francs, an supon it for a miniftration, juice,

arge
- d public ieee a 215,623 epart-
ae wooded, incur fertile, and ee nding

Foxrsts; Submerged, i in Natural Hiftory, conttitute a cu-
rious and’ important. phenomenon, whi chm oft vice on oe
fensof th ge
mon in fuch diftri&ts to tind | proftrate foretts of trees aes

o
ituations at prefent much below t
high water level ot every tide of the fea, and {carcely elevated
above low water level, in many inflances, where no {pecies of
tree or plant of the kinds now found will grow, owing to the
falt Nine as obferved under eee of the Sea.
In the Phil. Tranf. 1799, par , Dr. Correa de
Serva s furvey of a fubmarine fore on the na coaft is, given,
si ee fubmer Laan are ae on the flat fhoree of

ever maritime t ritifh ifland : fuch
ran ftro cays 0 point ie one ot ne ) conclufions vig. that the
ifland has either fubfided fome feet into the bofom of the

ocean within the laft eight or ves centuries, or that the fea
has rifen as much within the fame period, which latter phe-

nomenon muft have been obferved on the oppofite continent,

in Denmark, ie and Spain, as wellas the Netherlands,
if it had oce
REST tee, in Gardening, is a common name for all
fuch trees as are grown in large woodsand forefts, either for
timber, or aes ules.

this kind,

gears tare * fr, pine
ds of raifing foreft-trees are diferent accord.
oe eal kinds, but principally” eA — layers,
an A cuttings, ag fewn under their different hh ea
ft-treés, ei therb fowin ing
the feeds of eo ‘or fetting the young plants after they
‘have attained fonie growth, care fhould -conftantly be taken
to adapt the forts of the trees as much as poffible to the ftate
and nature of ‘the foil, as well as to ‘the fituation and ex-
| pofure of the ind. In sas way they fucceed with much
greater vitae 4 and Lucce
s found by « eae that the oak, elm, maple,
. birch, "8, Taco be on fach foils as aye-of the more deep

‘and heavy kinds; while the ath, beech, chefaut, — fir,

pitie, &c. thrive the moft perfeGly i in fuch foils as are oe

the more light, dry, arid friable defcriptions ; 3; and the alder

x poplar, willow, &e: where the moifture is more confiderable.’
The proper inanagement of foreft-trees isa matter which

requires much care and attention. They demand, in both

thinning out and seg their branches, the eyes nicety -

and attention to t ifferent circum{tances

e

the nature and habits of snes of ee rees are likew
to be taken into the account, and well confidered, before
the work is begun. In the uhwets of thinning out foreit-
trees, where the fituations are bleak and expofed, great res
gard muft alfo be had to the prefervation of fuch forts of

oreft-woods i

of pac fhould be per
not ke

tre

dual manner, fo as
iufe too great a cold and ae at once to the ©

— teen and refinous trees in general ftand in need of
much lefs pruning than fuch as are of the deciduous kind ;
indeed, till lately they have fcarcely been attempted to be
pruned at all; and how far the pruning fyftem which has
recently been introduced, with refpeét to them, ma
eg i ae to be decided by the refults of further trials.

It has ‘o vantage, which is ‘that o

namental, u

tm ea
rable increafe in the growth of the tinber “of
h trees "ae can compenfate for fuch a deficiency in
their ornamental appearance.

The great obje@ of praning foreft-trees is that of aug-
menting rihe growth of the wood or timber, by preventing ©
their eee = ve too greatly expended ow the
oe of

poi :

Proper pruning ee requires that fuch branches fhould be
cane ida us and’ rama to the perfect
rees.

e bee
toa {ufficient bea in the boles, the more irr as ie ee
of their heads need only be gradually thinned out, fo'a
promote their full growth and increafe in wood.
branches fhould in all cafes be cut off as clofély and acy
as poffible to the trees; and, to prevent the larger ones from

fplitting and deirig injury in that way, they fhould: be
cut on the under as well as eee fide at the time they
aré removed or taken off from t

sy attention in the aie of hee efpecially ia
aken ep they are young, their regular and ae
— may be greatly direted and promoted. See
we Timber Trees.
All forts of foreft-trees fiould be well fecured from be-
ing cropped while hae by ‘cattle, as, whenever a branch
or fhoot 3 18 taken an b

as foon as a by cutting: =
avay clofe to the bodies of the tre
eceh, and fome of the fof ended ‘trees, bear pring
5

FOR

tree

€ grov wth of foreft trees is extremely different accord-
ing i the kind, foil, climate, expo ofure, and various other
circumftances 5 ; but, in general, it may be fromone inch to
two inches in thicknefs in the boles, in the courfe of th
year. And it is found thar the ge aud {mall trees increafe
in this refpe@t pretty much in fame proportion where
they are in equally thriving pate Mortimer lon
fince, however, found that the ftai oa quality of the foil
had much influence in a6 bufinefs ; and after flating the
common increafe in. the oak to be about one inch and a quar-

lying under it, that dunge
ao {s than four inches in thicknefs.

$

c fed for increafing their
wth. The fhrubby under ene in foreits and co oppice S 8,
Deven confidered as highly beneficial in promoting the
growth of the trees which they contain. It is robable,
however, that the warmth caufed by the slofenefe ‘of fuch
weods yatle in oo os contribute to the a See
bol NTATIO

be D
wk y are intended to ftand for timber, as by f
means ae roots are deftroyed, and confequen re the natu-
ral habit of growth in them changed. See TRansPLAnT-
ANG Timber-trees.

FORE-STAFF, . rai ufed at fea, for taking
the altitudes.of heavenly bodie
The fore-faff, pie alfo crofectaf, takes its denomina-

t the obferver, in ufing it, turns his face

objet, in.centradiftin@ion to "the back-ftaff,
where he turns his back to the objeat

The fore, or crofs-ftaff, reprefented in Plate I. Navig.
Fg. 7. confitts of a flraight {quare ftaff, AB, graduated

>. c v .The
thefe vanes, F F,.13 called the ten-crofs, or vane, and be
of the a Reigate the oe

The

is called the fixty-crofs, and belongs to w
divifions ar at-twenty degrees, and ae at-fixty. The laft
and longeft, C C, called the cnaiye -crofs, belongs to the
fide nrhereon the divifions begin at thirty degrees and end at
nine

"Fone. -sTAFF, ufe of the: The great ufe of this inftru-
gent is to take the height of the fun and flars, or the dif-
tance qf two flars; and the ten, thirty, nak ar. ninety:

FOR
croffés, are tobe ufed according as the altitudé is greater
er eller: that is, if the altitude be lefs than ten degrees,
che ten-crofs is to be ufe 9 ats ten, but lefs than thirty,
the pean crofs is to be &e.
e, For altitudes ae than thirty degrees, this in-
ftrument i is not fo convenient as a quadrant or feini-circle,
RE FF, to obferve an attitude by the. Apply the
flat end es the ftaff to your eye, and cen at the upper end
of the crofs for the centre of the fun r ff: id at th
lower end for the peace
the horizon, flide

thus continue = till you
xa@ly the fun or yee centre by the top of thecrofs, and
this dla by the bottom thereof.
the degrees and minutes, cut at by the ifmer edye of
the ae upon the flide of the itaff, peculiar to the crofs yori
ufe, give the altitude of the fun or itar.
it be the meridian altitude you want, continue you
obfervation as long as you find the altitude increafe, Rill
moving the crofs nearer to the eye.
By fubtraGting the meridian altitude thus ae from
ninety degrees, you will have the zenith diftan
‘To work accurately, an allowance muft be fat for the
ae of the eye above the furface of the fea, viz. for
Englifh foot, 1 minute; for five hears 223 ‘or
ca feet, 34; for twenty feet, 5; for forty fee ts ” BC.
Thefe aeantee. fubtracted from ie altitude pee ed, and
added to the zenith diftance obferved, give the true Auge
and zenith diftances
Fore-staFF. To obferve the difance of tao flars, or the
moon’s di coments ply the in-
rumen ends ef the crofs,
move it | nearer or farther from the eye, till you fee the two
ftars ; the one on the one end, and the other on the other
end of the crofs ; then the degrees and minutes cut by the
crofs on the fide proper to the vane in ufe, give the ftar*s*

=

AGE, Fore ESTAGIUM, in our Aa Cuf-
toms, an rian duty or fervice, pa y the foréfter to
the kin In Brittany, Lobineau rapa the office df
forefters was held by gentlemen of the firft rank, who for
their foreftage were obliged to pare a lord, when he
kept open houfe, with cups and {poo

Foresrace alfo feems to have been vifled for a duty pay-
able to the king’s forefters, «Ei fint quiets nd thelonio, et
paflagio, et de foreflagio, &c.’? Chai

It may likewife be taken - a ae to i the foreft,

or a taking of reafonable eftove

_FO

gee » or Forstaty in Dom elday wrote Fo-

wo of the Saxon tore, before, and fel
flation. aws of Henry I - es nfe of the wo rd is
thus phil: cf «foreftal ett, fi qui
vel in viam expectet, et affaliet Inimicum ies
FORESTALLER, a perfon who buys up or oreeila
the market of any article of prime neceffity ; and whe
Ba them on the the road to it.

RESTAL LING,

u ty

re-fell them in the fame places to a highe er pro

intercepting or procuring them as they come fiom beyond

the feas or, otherwife, towards any. city, port, haven, or ae
H 2

FOR
It has been ftated by Fleta that -it fi igni-

onem viz vel ee tranfitus, et

rd the kingdom.
fies ** ar me
ime averi

Itisa a ee pra€tice enh has leng too much
prevailed, and which feems at prefent far from being on the
decline near large towns where the confumption is great.

ould be guarded againft as much as poffible by a more full
and complete enforcement of the laws againft it.

By the 5th and 6th of" Edw. VI. cap. 14. it is ena@ed
that any buying or contracting for merchandize, victuals, or
other things whatfoever, in the way, coming by land or
w

_
ct

fuch price to market ; or erfuadin

e value of them,

ad rifoned t

foe the third Since, he thall ibe all his ol, ie fet up in
the pillory, and be imprifoned at the king’s pleafu re.

Several other ftatutes have been made from time to tim

ainit the offences a eer ari and regrating,
ail of which, — e5 & 6 Edw. VI. above cited,
downwards, a - enforcing the me, are re-
_pealed by fe 12 ce. III. c. 71, frem ad preamble oF
which we learn that the re eneie as found worfe than
difeafe. But thefe offences againft public a are highly
criminal at common law (1 Hawk. P. C. 234); and are pu-
y diferetionary fine and imprifonment. |

ao]
xe)
g
ao
“
Q
fae
Fy
a
ow
er
cm
»
ct
=
RE
=
=)
2)
ct
>
=
<5
4
ig)
8
t=}
0

fheaf before it is thrathed 5 for by
effect fore alled. . 3 Inft “197. H. P. C.

n Mining: fignifies a {mall an nd i
ferior fort oflead ore, oe by buddling the old hillocks
or refufe of former ore- dreffi ing; it isinferior to /mytham,
which fee.

FORES TE R, or officer of the foreft, appointed by
the king’s letters patent to walk the foreft, and watch
vert and venifon ;

unifhed according to aa offence He is
alfo to take care of the lawing of do

Though the letters patent of a pee be ordinarily
only granted guamdiu bene fe gefferit ; yet they are granted

to fome and their heirs, who are hereby called forefters in
fee. 4 But though this office is a fee fimple,
it cannot be granted. or afligned over without the king’s
licence, A Antt. 31

A * riding forefter” is to lead the king in his Rate 7
a ite 277). Although every lord of parliament, fent
for by the king, may, beth in coming and returning, kill
.a deer or twoin the king’s foreft or chace through which

he paffes; yet it muft not be done privily, without the
sani il the Brefter, if prefent ; or, if abfent, by caufing one

a horn; becaufe atherwi e he may bea trefpafler,
and. ay to fteal the deer. Chart, Foreft.c.11. 4 Init. 308,

FOR

If any forefter find any perfon hunting without - warrant

e is to arreft his > an y him to prifon, from:
whence hé fhall not be delivered. without, {pecial warrant
from the king, or his jutti elt, &c. But. by
ftat. . ITT. ¢. 8. perfons are eg oe if = taken in |
the manour, as wit h a bow ready to rryi ng away”
deer killed, or {meared with blood : ak if one be not.
thus taken. he may be attached by his goods. 4 Inft. 289,

A forefter fhall not: be queftioned for killing a tre{paffer, .
who (after the’ peace cried to ae will not yield himfelf ;:
fo as it ee not done - oO ormer al Stat. 2E:

ti eelpdien in a foreft, &c. kill a man.
ho o on them Giteegh they bore no > malice to the
perfon killed, it is murder ; becaufe they were upon an un-

lawful a&, and therefore malice is tape 4 br. 548..
nd if murder bs committed by fuch trefpaffers, all are
principals. Ke
ir William Tenple relates, that the Franks having fub+
dued all aul, their princes reduced Flanders into a kind.
of government, = eles — coradels of ait with part:
of the os vince of thei
This quality ‘of lord fee en till ae aime of Charle..
magne, a according to others, of Charles the Bald, in
whofe time Flanders being crected into a gounty, the title of
forefter was ig into that of count.
FORESTUS, Perrus, or eee Van Forest, ii
Biography, was. bora at Alcmaer in 1522. He was fent by
his father to ries in order r to ftudy with a view to the

Bologna, Padua, and see a
Si and afterwards proceeded to complete his itudies

at Paris. e fettled, at the requeft of his friends, in h
native town; but at the end of twelve years ove
elft, in corteienes of a petition from the inhabitants of
that place, which was that time ravag fatal
contagious epidemic. Foreeft obeyed the call of humanity,
otwithftanding the dangers to which he w siciagee!
expofed ut he not only Mie ade his own health, .

ic
. pagel 3 anfomuch t ios lft regarded .
r preferver, aa re the capacity of
phyfician, ‘with a confide oe eos for nearly thirty
years; after which he was invited to Leyd
the Arf iedies on medicine,
verfity in 1575.

0 his e city impe maer, where
ce terminated his life in car. in the feventy-fifth year of ©

“Foret, (for by his Latin name he is beft han was -

one the moft expert phyficians of his time: he was

extremely induftrious, and his principal views were ‘direG@ed
o the obfervation of difeafes, in which he manifelted, in

inft -t
etailed ; and | a pprchen e was Bitaar ge | more

nds 9
the juftnefs of his p

anxious to ognottics, and the
felicity of i a than to relate a Hes account of the
fymptoms: but Boerhaave has praifed him highly for the
care and attention whic has evinced in the colleCtion

ing. are the titles of his I.-

Curationum Medicin alum. five Medicine
Pragtice, libri 28.”? Francofurti, 1602, two vols. in folio,
, : a

FOR

g@. A third volume of the fame work in 16043 and 3. A
fourth volume, confifting of the 30th, 31fl, and 32d books
ini 4. In 1610 a fifth volume was printed, under the
Obfervationum et Curationum Chirurgicarum,
Accefferunt de incerto ac fallaci Urinarum

treatifes was publithed at Frankfort, in
1611, with the cin of * Obfervationum et’ Curationum

pay ancien libri quatuor pofterius,’’? folio. All
thefe books of obfervations were ee feparately at
hag ae the years 1589 and 1610, in 8vo. a

ay

e books relative to the urine, in 1583. Comiplet
totlcdtions of ae works of Foreftu van ve been fecuen
publifhed at various times and plac

FORE-THIGH, a term denoting the arm in the horfe
and fome other rae
to in neat cattle-fto

— ahh ha Ship. See Tor.

Fore-ror-Mafis fore-maft,and the
fore- top-gallantaa a the length of the fore-top-maft.
See Oe tT, and Sx

FORE.-T OOTH. Gene. out the fore tooth is a

them.

ee EORE:YARD. See Yar

FOREZ, in aie ted a county of France, fo called
Hefore the revolution was a large and fertile valley i in-
terfected with fmall. risers, which run
ontbrifon

It is a point not much attended

lf the leng th of th

re
The foil

In feveral places are mines of coal-and iron, and. medicinal
{prings.

FORFANG, See Forrran

FORFAR, in Geography, a rl burgh of: confiderable
antiquity, and the cae he ale of Angus, or Forfarfhir
fituated 13 miles N. of t what time it was cre
ed into a royal burgh is sere aw
however, een its: privileges

_as fuch, with pailia

a . re nt es non
modious ftruéture, ftands nearly in the centre of the town.
‘The feffions-houfe, lately re-built, “has a neat front towards
the market-place: the lower part is appropriated for ‘pri-
foners, the upper confilts of a fpacious fet of dpart-
ments for the tranfaétion of municipal butinefs, public

i h olds his

are Cee

Co) s they are Meee ermed, viz.
Reftenet, Fithie, and Forfar. On the banks OF the firft
are the remains of a ah a steep on .
foonales of Jedburgh. ond i a mile i

eacaalcenee: and the aay Sprie fae cay eee

go
fo rfeiture or rebellion of the vaffal.
oods forfeited, and go sa conleated Rect aaa ;
ane ;

rit oO arvodamus,

of lan
‘various mean

FOR

on its margin an elegant boudoir, or fumme elie: In the

loch of Forfar was formerly an ifland, on which ftood a
caftle, the refidenace of Malcolm Canmore 5 at which time
it formed alfo a place of religious retirement for queen
; but by the draining occafioned by digging for
peat, this now united to the land.- From this lake iftues
the rivulet, called Dean, which falls into the river Ifla, in
ay.

FORFEITURE originally "gas a pe aolaeeliian or

offence againt fome penal law.
Forfeiture is defined by judge Blackftone to be a punifh-
ment annexed by law to fome illegal a&, or negligence in
la nds, tenements, or hereditaments, whereby

wrong which either he
the public ties “with himfelf, hath fuf-
taine

The word is formed of the bafe Latin Ee led
whence Mb ashe and forfaidura, and the French for-
fait. risfaé dura comes of forisfacere, which, ‘according
to Tfidore, cui to hurt, ox offend, facere contra rationem ;
and which
meee o do; -
the

ot improperly derived of foris, out, aud -
au action out of rule, or contrary to -

Bu aah us, it is now more frequently ufed for the effe& *

of fuch eb Neir or the lofing
re honou ce, or at in

forfeitu of goods, a

ee becomes 1 vacant is t

ick have -a pares 10 has co ted
offence, whereby ‘he lofes his goods, are faidto ae forfeited :
thofe which’an offender difavows, as not ‘his own, and
which are not claimed by any olen are faid to‘be confif-
ape at. 25° Edw. III

ore ge eneral ; aad co

Add, that forfeiture, or forfeit,
ai fealicn more particular, being -

7

+”

princip ally ufed for fuch as forfeit only to'thé king’s. ex- -
cheque

Foarerrunt; full, plena: ~ forisfadura, called alfo ‘plena

“vita, is a forfeiture of life and member, and all-elfe' that a +

-man has.’

This obtains in crirhinal cafes, ‘as where a
attainted of treafon, felony, &é.
s, &c. in civil cafes.

a petfon i is
There is alfo a ie
There are: various degrees and
s, whereby ands, tenements," ‘and heredita-
ments, may be forfeited. y crimes and mifdemeanors :
of hele: the principal offerces that induc ce’ a forfeiture of
lands and teriements wn, are: tre — — ny»
mifptifion of treafon,: Senne drawing a, w

judge, or ‘ftriking a

obfervance of certain’ eve enacted in reftraint of ‘papifts.‘:
cafes is two-fo
to

the eras of all aide and tenements which he had in his
own right for e or Rives o long as fuch intereft fhall
fubfitt. (Co. I. ‘392. nit. 19. I se Gi 240.
2 Hawk.. vr tat. a Hen. VIII. c. 13). This
forfeiture relates seat eet to the time of nt treafon
committed ;

any one in the prefence: of nie xing 8.

“principal courts of juitice, and popifh récufancy, or non-

es

FORFEITURE.

“omitted ; fo as to avoid all intermediate fales and in-
211.) 5 -but no t thofe before the fad:

§ jointure is not forfeitable for the
treafon of her

revious the treaf mm

Fosteited oo ne expref provifion of ftatute 5 an

Ed I.c. 31. And yet the rca

- curtefy of the wite’s “vands, the wife b
e fon (1 Hal. P.C. 359.) : for ore is not prohibited by

But, thoug -h after attainder, the forfeiture

before judgment pronounced, or is killed in open rebellion,

-or is pave by martial law ; it works no oe of his

nds, for ver was attainted of treafon (Co. Litt
fr)

‘returns the recor a into his own ake, ok lands and pee
fhail be forfeited. (4 Rep. 57.)
orfeiture of lands an tenements.to the crown for

on i derived from the-feodal policy, but
“was antecedent to the ey igs i ee
ifland ; g tran{mitte
Aelfr, c. 4. Canut..c.54.); a a Dining a ~
eient Scandinavian conftitution, (Stier nh, aie Goth.
1. ii. c.6. L iii. c.3.) But in-certain treafons relating to the
ee it is poe by fome of the modern ftatutes (5 Eliz.

11.5 iz. c. 1.) which conftitute the offence, that it
hall work no forfeitare of lands, fave only for the life of the
offender ; and by all, that it fhall nct deprive the wife of
‘her dower; (fat. ‘gan and 9 W. IT]. c. 26. 15 and 1
¢. 28.) And in order to aye fk enagee! lorena
entirely, it was enacted by ft Ann, . that, a
the deceafe of the late en no stainder for ne
‘fhould extend to the: oe of a
‘prejudice of any perfon,
this a@, the law of loonie for ety treafon would by this
time ‘have been at an en aoa a sy not
ive them a longer Fane i tio to ex-
plain this part of hiftory, it thould be ae eT that at
the time of the union, the crime of treafon in Scotland

was, by the Scotch laws, in many refpects different from
that of: treafon in England ; and particularly in its confe-
qu of forfeiture of entaile ates, which was more

it. . 1709): the lords artfully propofing
‘this temporary claufe, in Tone as it is faid, that the pru-
‘deuce He - ceeding parlia ria would oad it -perpetual,
{Fok 50.) "This" ‘has pil! ‘been done by the ftatute
ue Geo. Ik.'c. 39> (made ie ae preceding the kite
yebilion,) the ‘Operation an thele indemaifying slaufes dace

. and there

being. thereby sen farther es till the death of the
fons of the pre der.

to the cro
e king "hall have them for a yea
com : therein what waite he pleats 3 hich j is called the
king’s “ year, day, and ae (2 Inft. 37.) Formerly
the “king had only a liberty of committing wafte on the
lands of felons, by alae down their houtes, extirpating
their gardens, ploughing their meadows, and cutting dows
their woods. a punifhment of a fimilar {pirit appears
to have obtai me in the oriental countries, from the decrees
o Reece adnae es and us, anie
(ch. iti. v.29.) and: Ezra (ch. vi. v. 11.); which, befides
the pain of death inflicted on the Ging icars there fpeci-
fied, ordain, * that their houfes fhall be made a | dung- hill.”?
But as this tended greatly to the prejudice of the public,
it was agreed, in the reign of Henry Ll. in this kingdom,
that the king fhould have the profits of the land for one
year and a day, in lieu of a a rudtion he was otherwife
at liberty - commit ; (2 hee bla : i. c. 28.) 3
acon na Car 2 pe ides, (g Hen. IEI. c. 22. ‘
that the cin fhall only hold fuch mn for aac aday,
and then reftore them to the lord o
mention made of watte.
“‘ de przrogativa regis,” feems to fuppofe, that the king
fhall have his year, day, and wafte; and not the year and
} watte 5. bers oe Edward pa (and the

may

$ an encroachment,

royal prerogative, (Mirr.
day, and walle, are now alual pole for ;
otherwife they regularly belong to t oe crown; and, after their
expiration, the land would naturally have defcended to the
heir, (as in gavel-kind ‘tenure it fill dues, ) if its feodal
quality did not nterespt fuch defcent, and give it by way
of -efcheat to the lor baad forfeitures for felony. do alfo
arife onl efore a “ felo de fe”
sof i pnerciies or shold, for he never is
Inft. 55.) They ieee aan back
to the time af the offence committed, .as well as forfeitures
for treafon ; fo as to avoid all intermediate charges and con-

part of the forfeiture of real eftates, we

udge then fitting in the king’s
courts of. juttice, (3 Inft. oo And it feems that the

fame forfeiture is incurred by refcuing a pnfonse | in or before
any of the courts there, committed “by the judges. (Cro.

Jac.

<a ath forfeiture of “ goods and chattels” .accrues in
every one a the higher kinds of offence ; in high treafon
on.thereaf, petit treafon, fale of ail i,

felf.

an

rgyable or not, urder clony
de. fey pett larciny, ftandin mute and the above-men-
tioned offences of firiking, &c. m Weftmintter ball. I

fight alfo,- .on an accufatiau of treafon, felony, or even

petit larciny, whether the party be found guilty or ac-
quitted, if the: jury find the Hight, the party fhall forfeit his
‘But the jury very feldom. find the

attels.
Bane (Staundé. PB. G. 183 8.) forfeiture being looked upon,
the vaft increafe of perfonal property. of late years,
as

FOR

as too large a penalty for.an offence, to which aman ‘is
prompted by the natural love of liberty.

Between the forfeiture o lands, and that of goods and
cha pies ere are fome remarkable differences. 1. Lands

till he is quints
exadus, or finally out pi for the pieie himfel
pa from jultice, is ale ve a flight i in ~ im
. The forfei iture of lands h as relation
all fib cuat flee and in-
cumbrances the forfeiture of goods and chattels has
no relation ee. fo that hale only on ch a man has
at t the time oe conviétion a Be forfeited. _ Therefore a

property is of fo fluétuating a nature, ee it cs through
o longer could be fafe

bond fide, part

law (and paticlarly the ftatute 1 Tiiz, 5} will reacl
them ; for they are all the while truly and “fabl antially the
goods the offender ; 3; aud as he, if a acquitted, might

fideration; fo in cafe : td ns to be convicted, the
aw will recover them for ing.
Lands yee o> hath = or goods a sae
right of a ry ufe, &c.

liable to forfeiture, ane Teales for pene in a man’s
own, or his wife’s.right, eftates in jointenancy, &c. and
ail ftatutes, bonds, and debts due thereby, and upon con-
tracts, &c. fhall be forfeited. (Co, Litt. 42. 151. Staundf.

e isa ert by mei (which > Z con-
may bein mortmat ee Mortman) 5
toa cue only on account of ca incapacity to hol
the lands a lee which occafions him to be paffed by in
defcents of land, but Tikewife on account of his prefumption
in attempting, by an act of his own, to acquire any real pro-
erty, (fee Avizen); and by particular tenants, when the
sa gary are greater than the law entitles them to make,
and diveft the peace or reverfion 3 in which cafe they
become fetes to whofe right is hereby injured ;
there. is. alfo alienation by difclaim:r, which fee.
4. By non-prefentation to a benefice, when the forfeiture is
denoiinated a lapfe, which fee. 5. By fimony, ‘which fee.

. By breach or non-performance + conditions, annexed to
eae, ae exprefled or legally ees (See Cee
T10 tee. tise fee oe bestia of copy-
held cuftoms. (See C YHOLD. ) nkruptcy, which

There are alfo various other ar hel befides thofe
already recited, that are infli@ted, by fpecial ftatutes, for
particular crimes and a een A fome of which are
mala in fe, or offences againft the divine law, sither natural
or revealed ; but by far the greateft part are mala prohibita,
er fuch as derive cae guilt merely from their prohibition

*O

by the laws of the land; fuch as a forfeiture of 20s. per

mion he ftat. - Eliz, ca ap. 4. for exercifing a trade

ithout having ferved feven years peepee toi nd
Aon

cm
ort
co
o
na)
SR Ss
Owe
pee
a4
ct
hel
a
fee]
baa)
ad

Phas alfo cee g oirig ou ut
of _ kingdom and teaching. their rrade £0 foteigners,. aré

FOR

7 to — aed lands, &c. by flat. 5 Geo. I. c. 2%.
s

afes where a pe

all ca
octane is aie en cs ftatute, helaled faying to whom it.
or a limitation for a recompence rf the wron
the party, it belongs to the king. etaaee o. 828. 2 Vent.

267.) And fuch forfeitures fhall be peer oe baa
(Cowp. 585. 8.) De Hey vol, ii. p. 267, &c. 420,
&e. vol. iv, p. 370, &c. 416

oods or lands of one ia for felony fhall not be

.1
on, &c. cannot be feized hele “ae are a ;
though they may be saventoriel, and a charge made eee
before indictment. ( Wood’s Inft. 659.) When goods of
a felon are pawned before he is attainted, the king {hall not.
have the forfeiture of the goods till the money is paid to
him to whom they were sawned. 3 Inft. 17. 2 Nelf. Abr.

d= 5
The true reafon of any forfeiture, for crimes, fays judge:
Blackftone, is this: that all p baad Lees fo-.

ciety, being one of thofe civil rights which are conferre
upon individuals, in exchange for e of i)
freedom, which every man muft facritice ohn he enters:

into focial commumities ; if, therefore, a member of any
national community violates the fundamental contra&t of
his affociation, by tranfgrefling the municipal law,
forfeits his iy to fuch pr rivileges as he claims by that con-
tract ; and the ftate may very juitly refume et portion of
Pit, which the lay

in the
being the one vifible en are in whom the majetty . the:
public — Blackft. Com. vol. i. Pp. 299.
re) URE of marriage, ula hea es rear @& writ
which cae lay againtt | him, who, holding by cape s:
ee and being under age, and un ee refy
the lord offered him, Nees : dilparagement,
ad ee another. F. N. . Orig. 163.
FORFEX, in oe gery, a "ai oF Foffars
things may be
The word is one alfo ufed for acl nippers; ot
pliers ; and is often confounded. with Blatichard,
aad after him Quincy, defcribes a — as an. inftrument
for drawing teet
ao CULA, j in sues “yy a genus of the coleope-
ord the ay zeant es es Fin len ned’ by oud
flog cifential charaéters : antennz otis; feelers.
equal and filiform ; te “cata dont half cle levgth | of ae
ed up under the wing-cafes; tail:
THis: is the. earwig of Enghits

wherewith

abdomen ; ; wings "fold
armed with forceps.
w: iters.

The forficule can fearcely be confidered with propriety
as appertaining to the coleopterous tribes of infects ;
later writers feem fo welk affar ed of this, that few a ue

ulonata, together. with the blatté, the mantes, phafine,

d other analogous families ;. and I ay.“conceive,
had Fabricius been himfelf difpgféd to adopt the fyftem.
propofed by us, he would ha laced the fortitula:
in the hemiptera 1 d of coleoptera o heré are:

full: objéétions to this, aad we caniot avoid appraving,,. in:
preference to cither;. the figgeftion of Eatreillé. sa they:
onftitute:

Oe eae

onftitute an lay rag! aoe hares the a la oh
eae k had previoufly conftit

order for the rece och of the fice. blatte, per ae r
infects of the fame natural tribe, to which he gave the name
orthoptera; yet he does not place it between the two or-
ders before mentioned : it oe in his arrangement between
the am ae aud neuropte

wo fexes of the forficale ae a little in general

form, ve alfo in the fhape and bu

1e eggs arge, white, an rve,

when aie confiderable in proportion "to the magnitude

of thee from whence they are excluded. Tew of the in-

fet tribe evince more attention to their young than the
fir

torficule live in moitt eek among plants, or under rotten
ee and ftones; and are injurious in particular to the
n and flower eee as the ravages of the more fre-
quent pecs the common earwig, fufficiently attelt.
Species.
Hercurtana. Forceps elongated, in the middle befet

with a rae tooth, black; legs rufous. Fabr. Suppl.
The largeft of this genus. ‘I'he head is black; antenne

habite ‘the ifland o

RuFicou.is. Ble ae olen and wing-cafes in the difc,
‘with the legs ferruginous. abr.

A fpecies of large fize, found in Africa. The head
black ; -antenne teftaceous, and confifting of eleven jot 3
abdomen black ; ues curved, black, and armed with
fingle oath at the

G Pa le, ‘variegated above with black; tail

a forceps advanced and armed with a fingle tooth.
Fa Fo vrfula bilineata, Herbtt. Gigantic earwig, Do-
nov. "Brie,
Tohabits ie fouth of Europe, .and is rare in Britain ; its
_ may ees double that of the common
CULARIA. ing-cafes white “ the tip 3 sid
a and eon at the bafe; antenne.of fourtee
joints inn. Fn. C.
Scarabeu
eularius,
Very common in’ wet places throughout Europe ; infefts
fruit-trees and flowers, and is {aid to creep into the ears o
fuch as fleep in the open air; whence the name of earwig,
or ear-piercer.
NNUL LATA, Black ; eae a but one of the an-
tenna, with the legs. white.
A {mall {pecies. The a ed contain thirteen joints,

er.
Vermis auri-

od
=
=

"A fpecies of moderate fize, found in Hungary.
a: ck; mouth, fides of the Een, ‘cl

Futvipes.
legs white. Fa
Large; the agente pale, and containing eleven joints 5

the force ps large, and denticulated within.
inhabits Cayenn :
LBIPES.
cafes, ee btn egs w white
About the middle fize, aa inhabits the South American

This {pecies
; thorax Pa bafe of the wings

he
i=)
fs)
5

Mino OR. Wing- cafes teftaceous, and immaculate; an-
tennz of ten joints. Linn.
A native of Europe, and is efteemed a rare {pecies.
antenue are whitifh at the tip.
YGMAA. ack ; thorax fquare, with pale margins
aa and legs teftaceous. abr.

The

its plants in haar A. fall fpec
oe EXUOSA, ps flexuous; wing ee with yellow
dots. Fubr.
Native of Cayenne. The body 1 is brown, and the for-
ceps ld Sia at the bafe.

Dent Antenne of ten joints; body brown; edges
of a theme and legs pale ; forceps toons at the bafe.

Fa

Tuhsbit Madeira. The abdomen is brown, extremity
© omen armed with four teeth; forceps large,

ee and black.

EryturocerHaLra. Black ; head and tail ferruginous ;
{pots on ‘he abdomen, and legs yellowith. Fabr.

A al of moderate fize, and inhabits South American
ifland

Exvoncara. Dutky; margin of the thorax, a
cafes, had ee pale; forceps with a fingle tooth at the bafi

Toate fame iflands as the laft, and refembles it in fize.

Morio. Deep black; antenne with a white band.
Fabr.

A large {pecies, found i in Otaheite. The antenne con-
fit of eighteen joints of a black colour, page the firft,

ourth, aad fifteenth articulations, whic white; the

wings are hens with the tip black ; ot ihe legs ferru-
ginous at the end.

Pe. Black ; edges of the thorax, wing-
cafes, and legs pale ; forceps ftraight and unarmed. . Fabr.

Native of Me eira

Feavipennis Black ; wing-cafes yellowifh, with a
black fut abr.

About Ge middle fize, and inhabits Senegal. The head
is obfcure rufous, with a black frontal {pot ; thorax mar-
gined and blackith; body black; legs yellow

PES.

Forceps long, with a fae ‘tooth ; body
legs white. b

Fabr.
The antenne pale; wings white, with
forceps. vere as long as the abdo-
men, - eure: and pete wit
vid; very minute ; Bes very minutely
denticulated. Linn
Nati

and are black, except the firft joint, and the laft joint but For the fea carwig, aname given by
one; legs pale; thighs bas a brown annulation. It in- authors to an infe& Feguently found about the fea-fhores,
habits South American ifland and having fome fort of external ae to the common
Biruncrata. Black; hind part of the — with the earwig. It is of the fize of the common pale and is of
legs rufous; wing-cafes witha white {pot a mixed c a deep black ad a filve

Native of is The antennz contain aly eleven - fhoulders are fomewha pee , the eyes dag clofe to
joints. one a the fummit of e antenne are
~ Black ; wing-cafes with a bee {fpot; long and very flender. It has eight pair of legs on the

B TAT
a oe denticulated in the middle. " Fabr

anterior a of thé body, = eight pair more at the hin-
der

FOR

dey part, and there are three or four briftles at the
Tt moves about very {wiftly, and lives on rocks and am
ftones.
ORGAVEL, Forcasutum, in Antiquity, a {mall

referved rent in money, or quit-rents.

FORGE, properly aa is any kind of furnace,
the heat of which is afford the aétion of bellows,
The term, however, is now more say shames applied to
the common {mith’s forge, and to the forge ufed for the
a aie of bar iron, Fora Beeestr of the latter,

vA peculiar {pecies of forge is alfo ufed for the manufac-
ture of fhear fteel ; l; for an account of which, fee Srert

kinds and fizes, agreeable

The double bellows are chiefly ufed for ce working of
iron, and fingle ones for fteel. The do uble bellows are apt
o blow fome time after the oo takes out one of his

irons; and asin working fteel, the heat is lefs than that
r irony the rod z fteel, if left in the fire,
e workmen term it.
e bellows are, therefo ehiee a adapted. for this

t does act ‘eonunue after the work-
man leaves the ws,

e fir ee is generally a flat hearth, nearly on a level
with the blaft, on which the fuel is placed, which moftly
In {mithery, homer.
e caa
ree from 2 Abie poffible,
as the fulphur of that arene is found to be very injurious
“to the metal... In all cafes where wane is required, the

sa pak prevents the adhefion, If pyrites thould by
ent Saas o the tire, the beft means to get rid of it is
antity of iron-filings into the fire, which im-

d for fome ar the pieces
mall, aa are fo light as to be blown
bellows, feparating the fuel fan the iron.

onvenience is rem nee taking away thefe {mall
particles from ti oO time. It, however, may be much
eafier removed by a contrivance which is not in general ufe.
This is effeCted by making the bed of the hearth a grate,
about four. inches below the level of the blaft. The imal
duft, paffing through the grate upon an inclined plane,
carried away, leaving — on the hearth but the le
uel.

lum

become exceedingly {m
the

thick ci tube is 5 placed between the bellows and

the fire, called the tuiron. It is funnel-fhaped at the end

next the bellows, for the reception of the 1 err _ the bel-

lows; and has a cylindric hole, from about t iddle to

the ns i ‘a little lefs than the aperture - ne nozel
of the bel ee

ns were contrived of preventing the tuiron

is now called the neon are It confifts o
e the common tuiron, having a crooked ite pala
diugh the signed of it. One end of the tube, at fome dif-
tance from the twiron, is inferfed into the bottom of a tub,
filled with nes the othe
pafies over-the top of the tub: fo that the cold water has
conftant accefs to = peo of the tuiron, which the heat of
the fire raifes into v vapour pafles up the other
ates which peer eny e is difcharged iato the tub. By
ue XV.

r end coming from the tuiron

FOR
sie meant, it is evident that the tuiron can never much ex-
th at I thee th water, is contri

1
grate of the hearth, winch would at any rate be an interrup-
tion to the blaft
The large quantity af oxygen conftantly blown wee on
fire, upon thei sipe at fo high a temperature, caufes 2
rapid oxydation of the me tal. This oxyd has fone ae
bagel to wichence and confequently to preven the iron,
in fome mealure, from the future geri of oxygen. Since,
vitreous egotn with
mith is in = " bit of vane 4 a
powder of any, ftone of a fandy na When the iron
aan nearly of a welding heat, he. a it out to immerfe
in the powdered fand. A thin fluid fubftance is imme-
liate ey) {een to flow over the heated furface, dats peipice the
tal from the oxygen. Inthe welding o iéce o
iron to another, the ufe of fand is highly piper. and
more particularly in welding fteel to hen the tw
furfaces are brought together, the ox od of iron, with the
oe is aan by reafon of its great fluidity. If, however,
e oxyd were not rendered thus oiaaeg it would remain and
eve the adhieiee of the furfac
Lead is found to be very injurious to the {mith?s fire; it
combines with fomething on the furface of the iron, n, which
makes it. unfit for welding. Ite batencet is eafily known, as
the iron affected with it makes a brown mark u on the
anvil, The ftrongeft heat ot a forge is at about two incues.
from, and a little above the aperture o of the tuiron.
orge is alfo ufled by braziers, copper-fmiths, and in
os plated manufaGories. ra bage of a hearth like the

a

t is ufed

etter adapted than the com-
mon forge e, as the air is pedicel at bottom, like the com.
mon airfurnace. See Furnace.

Forging confifts in changing the form of fuch malleable
metals as may have been heated for that purpofe in the fite
sg the forge, by means of the hammer and other inftru.

ents ufed in {mither

“Seve of thefe proceffes are yoke on by machinery

orked by water or ftea manufacture of bar
iron » very large maffes of this ao: “called blooms, are
drawn into bars by an immenfe hammér, worked by a water
wheel, or the fteam-engine. See Iron.

The forging of fcythes isalfo abt by fimilar power,
which by the workmen is-called fkelping. YTHE.

‘ging, however, more properly oe to the forming
of various utenfils from iron, and other malleable metals.

avg 9
ao

afs
round {mooth on the furface. "The
fame materials, and are of different pe eae to the na-

ture of the work. If the work is heavy, befidesthe perfon
who holds the fubftance to be hammered, a fecond, and
fometimes a third and fourth perfon ftrike in turns at the
heated body. If the body requires to be made round, in-
1 ftrumeats

F-OR

pay ieee a fevages are ‘employed. They confift of two

with fteel, and. hardened, one. lying
va ae at or ales into a shane: in is pape and.
the-other held-in the hand, by ap azel

of of
ftick twifted round: ‘it. In the hee of ech a Pele fwages a
hi

whic or wag

is a a legment of a cylinder. The hody to cs ae being laid
e lower one, the upper {wage i is placed upon it, on

eat fill ma kes it fofter.. Indeed iron is
Bee te heat, in order that its parts,
which are frequently: loofe eh unconneéted, may be made
found.

Copper may be Ss into ay fhape, but will not bear
more than a red heat, and of courfe requires to be heated
often. The faces of large boilers are frequently made by
a large forge hammer worked by machinery. The bolts of
copper ufed for thips, and other purpofes, are’ moftly made
by the - hamme- . Silver, gold, and ie will alfo admit
aena the former metal, filver

The he

although vod malleable ee are will ae ies the ham-
er when
FOR GE is salfo ian for a large farnace wherein iron ore,
taken out of the mine, is melte
-But this is not fo properly eae a oe ge as oF a :
which fee
orGE is more properly ufed for another kind ae furnace
wherein the iron ore, melted down and feparated ina former

and. fufed over again, an
aes and thus rendered more foft,
fit for 1

Of thele setae cat are two kinds, which the iron fuc-
any paffes th before it comes to the fmith.

The oe is called “ dt -y, where the pigs are worked

i and p r or the fecond, which
called the ie "Ys a a is farther wrought into bars ft
fe.

Mici.

r Plying-forge, means fuch an arrange:
al implements and materials, neceflary for
the eltablifhment of a {mith’s forge, — a oo or wag-
gon, as may qualify it to accompany an army during a cam-
paign, with eed owe reece as the pater ae apper-
ae be in

pure, duéiite, and

of be
all within a frame of iron Bee ‘a ae ide and prea
with we folder, fo as to be firm vent Jatent
{par arks from fetting fire ne the machine or a its contents.
“Lhe iilioid fhouldlet down to a level wt) the bottom

MOR:
of the cart, arid be fulpended i in that direCtion by wae Ss
a

yards or downw
and ‘bellows © aie to be ‘divide d into comp
s for the reception of fuel, ( a fence
cient for inmediate fervice, and for the affortment o

Prof.

nails,

“fg bees cgueeeiate repair may Pe fitted aca ie
{malleft d

Every ee i carry oS nts fufficient to employ
forty men ; of w whom two fhould be fire-men, fix fledge-men,
ten light Rosbarnarat two aa and ante, and the
refidue, file-men, or workers ou cold metal. If the appa-
ratus be on din ne ee bat can contain ae double

bate AA ferew, eral
projeGing tranfoms, and ren to the naves of the ve
of which the iron tires become ufeful for light hammer.
he total weight of a forge- “waggons exchufive of.

its contents, fhould never exceed 15 Io our arfenals
they are made even lighter, their average being 13 cwt..
2 qrs. 14 Ibs. _ Being rated with what are called « Park,

carriages,”’

ORGE for red- se balls, is a place where the balls are
made r t befor
the grou
ick-work, and an iron grate, oi which ae Tails
are. laid pee a es ge fire under them

ER of falfe deeds, tignifies either him that - audu-,
jenily rakes and publifhes falle w

writings, to t ejudice

of any man’s right, or eel the writ that lies ut him
who. commits this offenc

Fitz. Nat. Br. fol. 63. 'B. fa ays, that a writ of deccit lies

againtt him ae commits this offence
it is declared in ae flat. 5 Eliz. ca 14.
RGE n Law, may be deficed (at common law)
the fraudulent - ae or ‘alteration of a writing to the
pr — another man’s right 3 andit isan offence which.
was punifhed by the civil law with - aaa or banifh-
ent, a (omic aes with death ; and by ommon lav -
ne offends fine, im eeacat. and illor rye,
fo, by.a variety of bape: a more fevere punifhment is
infli& n many particular cafes, which are
fo oa of ne as almoft to.become general. The
principal soar are as follow
By ftatu e 5 Eliz. c. 14, to for e r make, pr know-
ingly to publith or give in evidence, ve "fore ed ae oe
roll, or will, oh intent to affe& the right of re

and the penalty of

and

of his ica @ nd b
gery relating obliga-
tion, acquittal, releafe, or difchar ge of any debt ae demand
of any perfonal pe Ae fame forfeiture is given to the
party lees and on the oe sane is eae on pillory,
lofs of one of . a year’ ment; the
fecond offence in both es being ea Sed tenia of
clergy .
Hefides this general a&t, a multitude of others, Gace ie
revolution (when paper credit was firlt eflablifhed) bave in~

: 7 flicted

FOR

‘fi: bate capital parithment on the ‘forgin g, Bie or utter-
bi

in e, when ‘forged, of any ban notes, or
other ree (ftat. 8-and ¢ 9 W. IIT. c. 20.°§ 36. 1
: 5 Geo. eae. a Geo. IL.

‘c. ee of bills of F credit imicd from the exchequer, accord-
‘ing ‘to the fe. eral aéts for iffuing them; of South-fea sag
‘&e. (fat g Ann. c. 21. OCeo.T) ¢.4.and 11 o. I.
‘ce. 32.)3 of lottery tickets or orders, by the —— lottery
a&s; of army or navy dchentures (flat. 5 . 14.

9 Geo. I. c. 5.)3 of Ealt India bonds Ghat. ie vee I.
oa = Hs of the London, or Royal Ex
c. 38, he hand of

ae affarance (
the receiver of the coe G2 Geo. If. c.
accountant-general - certain other officers of the court of
chancery (12 Geo. 32); of a letter of attorney, or sae
power to receive Or hres ftock or annuities ; and on
perfonati ing a proprietor thereof, to receive or —— Fach
annuities, flock, or dividends (8 Geo. 9. :
Ic. 22. 477.); alfoon ne a ieee
procuring to be eace ee y feaman, or other perfon,
entitled to wages or other naval aan spiel or any 0 of his
— in peas ele a aud the oe r procuring to

>
o

eo. LL. c. 10.
Cc. 30. care a wlien may be ade od, thoug is not ftri€ly re
ducible to this hea d, the ee re) "Mediterranean
¢ lor s of the eek to
Ut.

Felonies who bac of ee By er one 13 Geo.
c. 52. and orging or Bar ee Neen any ftamp or a
to denote the ftandard of gold and filver plate, and certain
other offences : the like aa, are punifhed with tranf-
dal for fourteen years. By ute 12 Geo
c. 48. ; aaa ean on the ftamp duties, therein. dey vibed,
ing the baa mps more than once, are ia

of the certs
for i hese tae plate glafs (thereby ere€ted), or know-
ingly dem money of the company by virtue of any
writing ae fuch counterfeit fea

There are alfo certain other enera laws with regard to
forgery; of which the —_ 2 ae c
firft offence in forgia

ney or goods, with intent to de-
erfon ay cor ba is made felony without
And by ftatutes 7 Geo. IT. c, 22. and

raat gon or sae ie for
fraud a

bill of exchange, or the number or principal fum

accountable receipt for any note, bill, or anv other fecurity
for money ; or any warrant or order for the payment o
money, or delivery of goods. ‘There is now he
to be conceived, wherein forgery, that tends to defraud,

a FOR crime. (Foft
RGES, in Ca a town of” France, i in ae “de-

a cafe

FOR
partment of the Lower Seine, and chief. place of a canton
in the: diftri@ of Neufchatel, famousyfor its mineral-water's
ena ae quality ;. near ale fottrce of the Epte, nine
i ue rane and 2¢ N.N.W. of Paris; The
»place contains I ne the canton 1 a 157 ae on
a terntory of 2424: Polen res, In
FORGESIA, in Botany, fo ed by “Commerio the
French botanift and traveller, in Aonour of his frie d
patron, M. Desforges, governor Of the ifle de cee at
the time when he inveftigated the ee produtions of
oo country with fo much fuccefs, Juff. 164. (Defforgia;
. Hluftr. t. 125.) Clafs‘and aa oo. Di-
ae at. Ord. Campanulacee, Juff.
1. Cal. Perianth fuperior, in five deep, ovate, ,
ace, eau fpreading, permanent fegments. Cor. of five -
ht petals, twice the length of the calyx,

io]
Ss
vi
oO.S
ag
Z.
oq

Stam. Filaments five, equal, the len » cy
lindrical, firm, ere&, fare anthers fixed, inearsbent.
heart- hhaped, two-lobed. Pift. Germen inferior, turbinate,
convéx at the top, of two cells; ; ftyles two, cohering ia
a columnar fe yone the length of the amens, A ah

y two
numerous,
Ef.

"Petals five, rough on their ey Capfule
inferior, ells
Obl

Ch.

of two cells and two valves, crowned by the ftyles.

Commerfon obferved that the ne are Pieler be 85
though very rarely, three, the cells and valves of the fruit
yes with them in number. Juffieu fuggefts that this
genus is akin to his order of Onagre, 2s well asto Heuchera
amongit his Saxifrage. We follow him in referring it te
the Campanulacea for the prefent, though it ill accords with

the characters of that order, having two Tt has in-
deed fomewhat of the habit of Gampanula aurea, but little
elfein-common. To Efcallonia, one of Juffieu’s Onagre, it
has a very ¢ affinity in every part, sarin the two ftyles,

which laft mark ae of the lefs m
accard in having two cells. Wherever £ ieallonia is to re-
rea Forgefia ae ieee le as we nana Lamarck o
ved, go along w In the artificial fy ftem, the lat-
md thould ore ewhera 3 in = Ag vi or rather con-
jedural one (if we may be allowed the term), it is related
to Arbes Sean E felony F atidia, Philadelphus 5
{careely, if at all, to Campanu
1. FP. borbonica, (Defforgia ne Lamarck, Illuftr.

tree, {mooth

plant ee of a 1 dull brown, The young fhoots are reGnous,
fomewhat aftringent, {carcely aroratic.~ In this cafe we
tolerate a fpecific name derived from that of a country,
though againft found ee for the fake of the con.
tion between that country and the perfon to whom the
genus is dedicate

FO pe toirda in a the Mechanic a the act of beating
or hammering ir an anvil, after h aving firt. made it
red- re in the fas in order to extend it into various forms,
and fafhion it into works.

o

2 Trop

FOR

_ Ison is hammered and forged two ways; either b:
ja - the a in which there are ufually feve:
fons employed, one of them turning the iron, and fee
ing likewile, and ithe r = hammeri

the

€
and works feveral huge hammers, beyond the force‘of ma
—_ the ftrokes whereof the workmen prefent large ep
or pieces of iron, which are fattained, at-one end, b
ak and, at the other, by iron chains fattened to the
cieling of the forge.

This laft way of forging i is only ufed in the largeft works,
as anchors for fhips, &c. which ufually weigh feveral thou-
fand pounds. For ‘the lighter works, a fingle man {ufficts
to hold, heat, and turn, with one hand, while he ftrikes
with the other. ork i
figned requires its proper hea
not feel the weight of the hammer, as the {miths call it, i. e.
it will not ftretch or give way ; and if it be too hot, it will
red-fear, z.e. it will break or crackle under the hammer.

The feveral = the {miths give to their trong, are, 1. A
blood-red heat. 2. A sie ane heat. 3. A fparkling

or welding heat. See — GE.

Foreine Over, i anguage, denotes the art of

forcing a fhip ey over a 'fhoal, by the effort of a great |

quantity o

FORHAD, in ee a town of Perfia, in Cho-
rafan ; 40 miles E.S.E. of Niefabour.

pet ie Bapan, in the ifland of Niphon; 10
miles E. of cs

FORIANI, a coe of the department of Golo, in the
ifland of Corfica ; four miles S. of Battia.

FORK-Taix, among the Fifbermen of England, a name
given to the falmon, while: in the fourth — s growth,
and a hy come to what they call a falmo

p Head, in Geography, : ne on ‘the i coaft of
pa ind of Cape Breton. N. lat. 45° 42. W. long

ane p Deer river, a river of America, which runs
into the Mifiippi. . lat. 35° 22’. W. long. go° It
is about ” yards s wide, 7 miles from its mouth.

p Beard, great, in Ichthyology, a name given on

the coait of Cornwall to the Heauius phycis of Linnzus.

Forxep Heads, among Hunters, thofe horns of deer

which ee two eae on the top, or which have their
croches doubled.

FO

REKEN, in pg aeeel a town of Pruffia, in the ©

“province of Samland; 4 miles N.E. of Fifchaufen.
FORKS, a towntht of America, in Northampton
county, ie having 884 inhabitants.
aeons tal.in Mufic, the air of a dance of the
very common at Venice, efpecially among the
Its ans is 9 played with ae and the
called Forlana from ing invent-
ed and common in . Friuli, where the phabieae are pape
Lf orlani.
FORLAZZO, in lc ea a town hd aie in
the province of Bari; S.E. of Ter
FOR E AND, a term

os

t t
ve fucceffor clean it for- a ee income. Th is
u in di ands
granted, as in other cafes, by leafe, but they aill ean ae
name.

an of Ra-

ment of the Amona, the fee of a bifhop, fuffraga
It

venna; containing ten churches and many eoavene:

per- fe

mering, u
of a wate r-mill, which rae i
bu

_ Few tto
euticed: in fuch “-hair-breadth efcapes in the deadly breach’?
that o be.

FORLI, in Geography, a town of Italy, in the depave

on

T290.
to be thls to fnbnit to the pop he
rounded with ftrong walls and fia towers ; : Ge ditches
are large, and eer with low works; 33 miles S.E. of
Ravenna. N. lat. 13’. E. long. 12° 3’.
FORLIMPOFOLI, a town of Italy, in the depart»
ment of the Amona; cape | called « Forum Populi,”
and one of the « ‘ fora”? the Via Emilia, where the
Roman magiftrates kept t thei courts. In the
was ruined by th

S
the year 1370 he re it to be fown vith falt
arrow to pafs over its ruins; the pope alfo transferred
= aaa fee to Bertinero, about 14 mile diftant from
twenty years after this defolation Ordelofh,
P rince of For re- -eftablithed the town and fortified it wen
a good citade ut being afterwards fubjected to the
dominion of the popes, it funk into a ftate of irrecoverable
defolation.
ar Hore, a defignation applied, in the Jfii-

ever, gener
efs than crcumltance ould warrant us to
infta h ined in which they ae fe lane but

little lofs, and an examination of the feveral details of
gira after a breach has been ftormed, a wall f{caled, or
a defperate attack made on —. Se will be
found to throw the fevereft part of the carnage upon thofe
troops which follow jameditly after tie forlorn-hope.

ntrary te reafon, but ex.

s appear curious, and c
amination of the events ordinarily eds on fuch arduous
duties es ae the problem. advancing towards a
breach, tis ufual 6 keep up a heavy fire, efpecially
7 to s whic

the detachment is ; whereby there nfually ap-
pears but little oppofition in that direction; the forlorn.
hope thus advance with at leaft as much fafety as their im-
mediate fupporters, and when they are on the creft of the
breach often prefent an equal front with the defenders,
But as

fire the garrifon may be able t
that quarter; for which purpofe every exer con though tem-
porary ouly, is ever made. Hence every gun that can
brought to bear, even though openly ex pofed to the fire of
the befiegers’ batteries, or even their haa will
open upon oe foot of the breach, which | is ever the {cite of
dreadful hav
rming-parties are exempt from qolameses it is,
the crown of military glory is ound 3 confe~
acedy, the es is feldom taken in the ordinary
routine of duty, but is completed by the affociation of
men who.aim at clibelyaa an a “confequently. at promotion ;
and

FORM,

u r at the utmoft b eae.
ae of the volunteers, of all claffes, are eee into ca
is called the ‘ ftorming-party,”’ to which any neceffary au
mentation is fupplied from choice corps, ad efpecially by
the grenadiers of the army $ it being a poft of honour.

O Forma, in Pah fics, denotes the manner of
being peculiar to each body; or that which conttitutes it
uch a particular body, and diftinguifhes it from every
other. r. Har aie pea eed term ~— likewife in another
fenfe, as an efficie ing principle ; to which he fup-
pofes Ovid to in ae in othe ‘int ine on his Metamerhotn
‘¢ Tn nova fert animus mutatas dicere formas
Corpora——”’

Thefe animating forms are of themielves no objects ei-
ther of the ear, or of the eye; but their nature or cha-
racter is underftood in this, that. were they never to exert
_ ee energies gn their proper fubjects, the aie

which the {cu sulptor Slay his art would remain for
ever Thaclefa, a nd the harp eas the baer oan
forth founds would remain bea ever filen

Thus, alfo, the animating form of a natural body is nei-
ther its organization, nor its figure, nor any other of thofe
inferior forms, which make up the fyftem of its vifible qua-
lities; but it is the power, pe : hi able to produce,
pr refer, ae sa pe th fe It i

s aman;
by which dee ons is performed in plants ane auiinals, and,
which departing, the body ceafes to live, and its members
putrify ; and by thei iota) being produces another like
itfelf, and every is continued. In animals, it is
that aia? faculty, ach by employing the organs of
culiar to them as alee Paral ery them as
o that

enfe
fenfitive bein s from vegetables 5 mor

forts of forms, thofe which are aa eee and thofe

which are efficient caufes. nd < m agree in this,

i its peculiar and diftintive
f

pears in part to
caufe, i. e. a caufe which aflociates the conttituent elements
of natural fubftance, and which employs them, when affo-
ciated, according to their various and peculiar characters.
Harris’ s Phil. Arrangements, chap. vi.
The ae aad adie ] - two principles of bo-
ae matter. common r fubftratum of all;
orm, - iat wi . ipecites, a Ries Speen sate
oa which, added tity of c » de-
termines or deren it he or oe ; resed, or ane or
afhes, &c
Subftantial forms feem to have been firft broached by the
followers of Ariftotle, who thought matter, under differ.
ent modes or modifications, not fufficient to conftitute
differeat erie v that fomething fubftantial was =
ceflary to fet them at a greater diftance: aud thus in
ftantial ou on ic footing of fouls, which
{peci vas diftinguifh animals.
The confiderations which aN Peripatetics age oat
infift on, in confirmation of this doétrine, are Th
eihoue fubftantial forms, all caval things au be of

nal fame ipecies, nature, and effence; which is fuppofced
gs an abfu
hat ae thing has its peculiar a motion, and

t of a attracting

only paffive ; nor from the
dents: and therefore that it mutt arife from a- fabftantial

m
3. That without fubftantial forms, there would be no
eae : for a prodution of accidents is ae an alter-

4. That Hila ao form, the nature of a man and of
a lion would n
What seer nape to their error, was the circume
cere of life and death; for obferving, that, as foon as
he foul was ig la ut of a man, all motion, refpira-
aa, nutriti mediately ceafed, they concluded
that all thofe’ funtion psa : on the ue aud con-
ieaneatly that the
or that which conftitu was a fol
ftance, independent of matter, nobod oubted; and
hence the forms of other bodies were concluded equally
fubftantial.
ut to this it is anfwered, that though the foul be that
y which a man is man, an confequently i is the form of
the haa body, as hu ame 3 yet it does not follow, that
it is properly the ae of this b body of our’s, as it is a
body ; nor of the feveral parts thereof, confidered as dif-
ting from each other. nave their

» long after the foul is aed. as well as. be~
fore.

The truth is, the body does not become incapable « of per=
forming its accuftomed fu abe becaufe the foul has de-
ferted it ; ; but the foul takes its leave e, a the body

is not in a condition to ii form
he ancient at 110 ie pilatopher, there-
fore, with the Ca de the n of fubftan

tetians, exclu
tial forms; and fhew many aeanente a the jaa
is only the modus or manner of the body it is inherent

And as there are ee three ell modes of matter, viz.
Sale reft, and motio one be others arifing there.
a fituation, che ane rms o
dies ae hola . “confift saa rein ; and e the varia-
tions thefe modes are capa » fuffici ent to pena all he,
"Gee anes

globe from a cube in inet and tran{parent glafs, being
pulverized, will reflec ight, and appear white; and
ll the alteration cath order and arrange-

ment of the parts; when wheat is ground into flour, all
the change confifts in’a feparation of the contiguous parts 5.
and when the flour is baked into bread, what is it but the
fame particles affociated ae in another manner ?
agitating water, a frot if the agitations be
increafed, the pes wil hae aa oS clond 83 whi igh
ed again, return in dew, fnow, hail or rain s
the acceffion of cold might hav
many different bodies, endaes
with different qualities, and which the Peripatetica them-
felves allow fpecifically different, arife from one and the
fame body, by mere motion and re
~ The -

3

aw

. The philofophy of fubttantial ae its rife, ufe, an
‘tent, are fet in an excellent light by F. Malebranche.
is needlefs now to enlar is fubjeét. Forms are
ufually diftinguifhed into efential and accidental. 'Thoagh
the five modes above mentioned, generally taken, be adven-
titious; yet, to this or that _body, e. é. gr. to five, or watcr?
they are effen ne thus, it is accidental to iron to have
this or that cai figure, or fituation, fince it might
exift in different ones ; yet, to a knife, or hammer, the ie
oa and - - on of parts ieee “onfibu a
hamm ey.
ence abcd ve. He nce “te is thar,
though there be no fubftantial, there are effential oe
whereby the feveral rcs ies O Tiedies ecome what they
are, a and are diftinguifhed from ail others. Ace identa for
are thofe really a eee in bodi es, but in fuch
that the body may exift in all its ‘perfe€tion ou en.
Such as “ in a wall; heat in water; a figure of a
man in wax,
sagan are diftinguifhed innoinbe 3 “a A ed
ie ia e thofe of fimple bodie
but few ppicea ee: and i latter ave thefe of more com-
pound bodies; or of fuch as have more proper
Thus, e. gr. if bey form ious a hard body be come with
the form of woo the for

ina afmue!
wer ice

eat rie nS are ae fe chet ae dies, w ee one
cont oe thereto ont man. Such is eu form
Wheres bi t peal forms are thofe ada from

hur man an induttry. s that of a ftat s dif-

tinGtion is ufelefs, and docs not one any jatrinfe difference

in the - ms —

fame fenfible ee a ante

oe th e moft part,
from the primary forms.

Harris’s Philof. paarang mente

Porwi is alfo ufed in the fame fenfe with clafs.

ac ie to rules; ¢. g. eae s pve ly
changed its form of govern me that ee bes conttitution.
Pardons pteelly exprefs a remiffion abolition of a
crime, in what form or manner foever it be committed

He ae admitted doctor in form.
orm.

Put your argument in

sin aes denotes the cn of a hare 3 or the place
e the fqu

For
and ae when and wher

Form, in Joinery, &c. 1s ald to the long feats or
benches in the. choir of ada oe for the priefts, canons,
a adh ll Saar ahs

on
yee to be derived from hence, tha :

abe as fignifying a feat for an ecclefiaftic, or religious,
choir ; and in that of St. Lupicin, we have formula
a)

may be accounted fimp/e, and.

in the fame fenfe. In the rule of the monaftery of §
t Cefaria, the nun who prefi a _over the choir is called a
ae vel Ah

n Law, lied to certain eftablithed rules to
= oblereed 4 in sid oy or judiciary proceedings, In which
fenfe the iheden flands ae to the ground or matter in _
pute, or the merits of acaufe. Under this head we may
obfer rve, that not aay the fubtaneal part, or judicial deci-
fions of the law, but alfo the for > or method of-
proceeding, can nnot be pai oe 3 parliament 5 for, se
once thofe o olifked, there wou d bea

t

tice; but tl ae pro Sd ee a to the old
eftablithed forms of fie common law

Co i Forman collationis, feoffumentiy et fatuti. See
Cont

Fora alfo ufed, in the AMechani

—— for a kind of
mould ee a thin 1g is fafhioned or wrought.

Such are the hatter’s form Re ie s form, &c.

The hatters’ form isa large block or piece of. wood, of
a cylindrical tigure; the top whereof being rounded, an
a ufe is, to mould or fafhion ee
matter x thereof has been bea
and fulled. is neceflary a wool, hair,
&c. be very hot, juit g out of the copper. The
paper-makers’ form is ae frame or mould wherein the fheets
are fafhioned. See Parer

nipe in "Minsralegy. "My. Wm. Martin, one of the
lateft a iteré on the esdraneuus foffils, organic.
remains or ee a the former race of animated beings aid
vegetables, of ale we can now only fi find the ee in
the ftrata of the earth, is of opinion, that it is the form
only of fuch relics ae can be taken into acc es in
claifing them into genera and fpecies. See Reriguia

“orm, in Theology, denotes one of the effential parts of
the fucruiens being that which gives them their facra-
mental nature and effica acy.

e form confifts in certaid words, ude the p.ieft pro-
nounces in adminiltering them. In fome of the Romifh
facraments, the form is deprecative ; in our’s it is ablolute,
or indicative.

The fathers and ancient divines — that the Hara
confifted of things and words, re S verbis. William of.
uxerre was the firft aie: abot fe chebenma the 13th
century introduced the terms matter and form in lieu

eof.

ther
eee of Concord, in Ecclefiaftical Hiftory. See Cons,
—
m of a Series, in Algebra. See Ser
ie » Syllogifirc, in Logic, is sajuit difpofttion, both of

e terms, in refpe&t of predicate and fubje& ; and of the

a ara in refpect of pada Bh and quality.
difpofition, we an one, oe hin
eee sore duly and early from

mifes, there being no form where there is no area.
See Syt

‘The difpoation of the feveral terms being, as it were,
fo many fleps or a ha of a fyllogiftic form, is called the.
Jgure of he fyllo

The pling of t the premifes alone, being, as it were
Saal degree, is calle d the mode of the aylepee See
Frieure and Mope.

Fon . - Printing, or Printers?’ form, is an affemblage
of letters, Mabe and lines, arranged in order,-and difpofed —
into pages, by the compofitor ; from which, by means of -
ink and a ae the printed fheets are drawn.

Every

FOR,

Every form is Reis in an iron — ied it is
firmly locked by a number of pieces of wood, fome long
and narrow, and ae in form che we ee

There are two forms required for every fheet ; one ee
each fide ; and each form confifts of more or fewer pages,
according to the volume of the book. See Press, and

RINTING.

orm of Corpor acounlie ng to Avicenna, and the
Scotifs, is that eich oda body in the Saas effe
of lea That there i is fuch a thing, they prove thus: the
which caunot be placed in the
: for it is either fo

ir of
ema a inder fea of ether bole:
later Sriciosies fet this afide as a chimera.
» Mopo ET, in iaw. See Mop
Forma Pa cris, ovin Forma Pauperis, 8 ole any
perfon has a caufe or fuit, but is fo poor that he cannot dif-
pend the ufual charges oe fuing at law, or ine equity
n this cafe, upon his making oath that he is oo worth
57. his debts being paid, and bringing his certificates from
fome lawyer, that he has juft caufe of (nit, the judge ad-
mits him to fue in forma pauperis ; aa is, finan paying

but 't

fees to the counfellor, rapes » or cle cuftom ha as
its ae - at. 11 Hen. Vil. ae. 12. See
OsTs an
FORMA

L, fometbing that regards the form; or that
gives the manner, or for

The formal caate imine itfel{ tothe material, produces
the body or compound.

The {choolmen alfo apply the word to any thing which
i a pes of = m, la co ae or oe t leaft,
ii onceptio e fre ar the Hie.
ee talk of the aa object of i eae and of the
formal reafon of any thing 5 formal unity, &c.

Tor mAv Caufe is defied, by certain philofop hers, to be
fomething implanted in one parcel o of matter, whereby it is
a Si all other matter.

For matter is fuppofed common to all bodies: confe-
quent. ‘et they are eee aes from one another,
does not — m their matter, but from the form which
acne : hence, arte is produced by fuch caufe,
is {aid to be eagek

Forma Circle. See Circret.

Format Notien. See Notion

Format is alfo ufed in a moral fenfe, importing pofitive,
exprels, si precife,

ay, a formal, agreement, a formal text, formal
an{wer, &e. fee EviDENCE

FORMALIVER. Panerai is varioufly ufed in the
{chools.

Sometimes it is underftood of the fubje€t, when a pr
dicate is therein on account o be orm: thus, white,
formally taken, diffufes light; g. d. the form inherent in
this fubject, viz. whitenefs, is the caufe why the fubje&
difperfes the light.

ForMALLY has alfo ge in sl de Ste ; a word being
formally fuppofed, when taken for the thing it was
tended to lignify: as, m j

ORMALLY is alfo ufed in the fame fenfe with adequately
and totally ; thus, a lesa ia formally, i. e, adequately
taken, requires three propofition

Formavty is alfo ufed for allen ip soe aar to objec-
tively 5 ; thus, a thing is faid to be for ally fuch, when
it is fuch in the pr oper notion of the nae {poke eno

Formauuy, again, is ufed in {peaking of the manner

F.OR

where'n a thing is contained in another, in oppofition te
virtually and eminently

ORMALITY, the quality of a San or formula ; ; OF
that hie conttitutes and denominates them fuch.

‘Thus, animality and ey are formalities. Thte.
Scotifts make great ae a omen in oppofition to the
iets of the Thon

The Scotitts hold, cies ae metaphyfical degrees in man

are fo many formalities; really inGt from each other; as .
an, living, animal, Kc. nd the fame they - of
ioe attributes of Go e Thomitts, the trary,
tend that they are really and eatanncally the

ame

IT1Es, in Matters of Law, are feauenie
ufed for the focnulae iemlelces or the rules prefcribed

or ju y proceedings. In contraéts of ftriét law, ee
the formalities muit be itri@ly obferved; and omiffion of
the le ity may ruin the whole convention.

The term is alfo ufed fora certain order, or decorum to:
be obferved. :
FORMARTEN, in Geography, one of the four diftridts
into which Aberdeenfhire i in Scotland was for armerly divided ;.
t uchan, and Ga Pore
marten exte
than, and onthe weft is bounded by a ridge-of low hills:
near Old Melirum, which feparate it from Gariock. It
confilts partly of a ftony foil, interfe€ted with bogs, and.
partly of an excellent clay, capable of a high dene of im-
provement.

OR TION, in Geology, isa term much in ufe w ith:
the difciples of Werner, and other German geognottics, an
fignifies ttrata or maffes of ftone, following each’o man:
uninterrupted order or feries, and fuch as may have been
formed bythe fame agent, and under a fucceffion of fimilar

nde ela lace This term feems Jpeg! ufed fynonymouf-
thea {trata, or depofitions matters but fometimes fig-
hes ie particular oe aon or large mafles of
ar kinds of m ie GEOoGNOSY.
A'TION, i in Pilsen, &e. the aét of f forming
fafhioni ngs or Serta) a thin
Fo ow of Stones. SeeS
Denman ie the Tails of Can. "ee Comets.
_ FORMATU M Puncrum.. See Puncrum.
~ FORME), or Formy, in Heraldry. A crofs formé, or
ebay is a crofs narrower in the centre, and bead at the
extremes : o called ep Leigh and Morgan, though moft
ie authors call it pat
RMED, or Ficurep Stones, among Naturalifls, are
fuch bodies as, being o ee pure sett flint, or fpar, are
found in the earth, fo formed, as t ey bear a ‘near re-
ee i to the external figure of mufeles, cockles, oytfters,.
r other fhells, or to plants, or animals.
Authors have been greatly divided as to their origin: the
rag opinions fee under the articles Fossit, SHELL

Tonnes Bachelor. See Bacu

Formep, in Heraldry, the fae as feat .
FORMEDON, Secundum Doni, in L a
writ which lies for him who has a’ shi to lands.or te en
by virtue of an ile ane from the ftatute “ de donis” of
‘This isin the nature of a
writ of right, ae 18 ‘confined only to fuchas claim i in a
pes

FOR

fimple ; and it is the yee sane? the tenant in tail can
have. Finch. . Co.
— bay of limitation ee ost by ftat, 21 Jac. I.
cap. 16. istwenty years; within which {pace of time, after
. his a accrues, the demandant muit bring his adtion, or

kinds, viz. ‘belie donationis, or formedon c
in the defcender ; formedon in the remainder ; and formeden in
le revert
in the de inal ar lieth, where a gift in tail is
‘ alien es the lands entailed, or is
ai

fhall have this writ, to recover thofe lan
ae him who is then the aftual tenant oe the freehold.
. 201,

in the remainder, lies where a man gives land
to another oe life or in tail, with the remainder to a third
perfon in tail-or in fee ; and ‘afterwards the former tenant dies
without iffue igheritable, and a ftranger intrudes upon him

fi N.

recove:

o

and ae ware eee the deat eirs
without iffue of his body the reverfion fal in upon the
donor, his heirs or affigns ; in fuch cafe the Seeder tity
fhall ce this writ to recover the a “wherein he
fuggeit ne gift, his own title to the reverfion vsinutely i
rived from the donor, andthe failure of iffue upon which
i F.N.B. 2

ae
a

donee aliened before he had performed the condition of hg
gift, by having iffue, and afterwards died without any.
Finch. L. 268.

FO RMELLA, a certain weight of about feventy ag,
inentioned inthe {tatute of. weights and meafures, 51 Hen

FORMELLO, in Geography, a town of Italy; 10
miles N.W. of Rome
FORMENTARA. See FRomMENTERA.
FOR MENTOR, Care, the ne point of Majorca.
N. lat. 39°.57'. a Gane, I: -_
FORMER

ane plea piftols, &c. a cylindrical former fe a

proper diameter, and about a fet in length is necefflary ;

this ought to be made of lignum vite, or he f crab-tree
hae i =

d
mer, ftandin erpe endi-

e for
ularly. is al as forcibly with. a mallet ;

FOR
s ftru ben fo depart nent of the
that the laps of = paper may be fixed in their fituations, diftri& of Beauvais; 9 miles N.W. of Gerber

ar ag be al to open when the cartridge eafe may he
off the former to be handed over to thofe whofe duty
it may be to se into each the allotted quantity of gun-
powder, »
Bey that is, ball-cartridges, are made with a for rmer,
of which the lower pcaaes is nearly femi-fphericaléy con-
ave, fo as te allow the bail t wean in while the paper is
pafed round. That being done, a piece of fine, but tough
wine is paffed ina double hitch over ae paper, oa to i

e

paper, may be on the cae ee the { iz gebene fnited
to the nature of the piece for which the cartridges may be
preparing.

When woollen cartridge-cafes are to be made, a Axe
former, not unlike ataylor’s fleeve board, is needful; the

are every whe ere " duly ene ie
pean for the lengths of formers for ee cartridges ufed

ine
Nature of the piece of Paper. Flannel.
rduance. Feet. Inches. | Feet. Inches.
Pounders 42 2 4 2 8
2 4 2 3
24 heavy z #4 I 10
— med. 2 4 1 5
— light 2 4 a)
I 2 4 2 3
12 heavy 2 4 1 6
— med. 2. a I 2
— light 2° 4 © 10
9 2 4 1 4
6 heavy 2 0 I 1
— med. 2 Oo Oo 4
— light Zz oO o 95
4 t 7 a)
3 I °
Mortars 13 Inch — L € :
10 — 1 iI
8 — I 06
53 —_ °o 9
4k — |o 7
Howitzer 8 = 1 a4
53 — | 0 93
4e = O93

RMERY, in Geography, a town of France, in the
ife, and chief place of a any in the
The

ce

FOR

ritory 0

born at Ber is

Seen ai his aie was a refugee

religious principles, he revocation ’ of th

dat the r au French college for
minifter before he had com-

wentet year. ffi-

plet
of the- French | congregation in

ted his t
cating x minifter

Roya al Academy of Sciences and Belles Lettres at Berlin
in 1944, M. hilofophi
elafs,and four yearsafter wards, atthe na eee of the prefident
Maupertuis, he was created fole and perpetual fecretary of
the academy, which poft he held nearly fifty years. He was
admirably qualified for the office, and fo was regarded a
foreigners as aes s by his own countrymen. H
ciated to a number of foreign eric bods,
, Peterfburg, Haarle Bi Mantua, Bo-
g pei in Germany, and he was perfonally
acquainted with. feveral _ eal soit eminent and ‘luftrio ous
characters througbout on sacademical em-
the r con-
e dowager princefs

n the Fren nch col olo-

ot
=

fuperior directory. wice married, and by h
cond wife had many children, feven of whom SS him.
He died in the month of March 1797, at the great age of
eighty- ceihs hint and eight mon ae The printed a oe of
M. Form e fo numero at he is faid to have been
in oneal ou ak fifty Soeea: There j is {carcely a de-
partment in the fields of {cience and literature. hee he had
not cultivated ; 3 and his early occupati ionas a journalift, which
a in the Bi blio seat Ger-

nique ery extenfive acquaintance with
eae on a fabjedts. In Siclasy. he wrote ilo-
fophe Chretien :’’ he defended the eye diene eo

Diderot and eeraie He too n the En-
cyclopedia of Yverdun, an eee various Soadlee pieces
on morality, and cence works for young people. As

a member of, and contributer to the academy, he read a
number of memoirs, ae well oe Dalai as on high philofo-
phical fubjeQs, fuch as rty nd neceflity : :
the cree In all
efe there are a clearnefs and precifion, an eafy
ing ftyle, and a freedom from that dogmatifm a fae is very
difgulting when aflumed upon a a of fo much do upe
and sees Gen. Biog.
OR a in baa t Geo
Capua : and SW. of Minturna.

he d
of le tein of a peel &e.

ath, a town of Seer in
ola

th omans — t rum Urbs,
fro he of a diftinguithed ee “ahh ia
ed or near nit Near this town was the country-

houfe of Cicero, called his « Formianum,”’ and not far from

hence he was afflaflinated by the emiffaries cf Antony. (See

Cicero.) The place in — this atrocions deed was per-

y the Abbé Chaupy by means of

i on a private road that led t

the fea, whence Cicero meditated his efcape. Horace com-
Vou, XV,

FOR

pares the wine made from the grapes of the Formian hills
with the Falernian.

FORMIATE. See F 1c Acid,

FORMIC rate in reals -{o denominated from the
infect from wh ich it ined. Chemifts are not unani-
mous in their opinion iocaiie this acid; fome of
them contend that itis no other than the seen or malie
acid, and others eaineta that its properties. are diftine:
com thofe ie 1 other ac poe and therefore that it is_-
anacid fui ceneris. It ced nearly a century and
half ago in the “Philofophiest Tranfadtion
of the exper: of

Suerfen was ae to
h attention, and fro

and that its properties are ve
This chemift had recourfe to the method propofed
graff, and corrected by Richter to obtain the formic acid
pure. He infufed a quantity of red ants, formice rufz, in
thrice their — of water, and put the mixture in a
filver ftill ; drew off the water by diftillation, tilla burnt
{mell beg an to be perceived ; he then pias ~ ee in
the receiver with pot- souk and evaporated to h
mafs thus obtained was with as much diluted Tulphu-
= acid as w cien
to drynefs i in a retort.
again rectified by moderate heat to get
portion of Eee — and th beetle was 3 foppoled to
acid, Iti cies like water ; its {mell

its tafte i

" The aa

able of ferving economical pur negar ; is
a aes by great heat, ries Cs falts an earth in alka
es and metallic oxyds, which are cryftallizable and not de
ie ueteeek Thefe have he en in ominated ‘formiates by
ai fe who admit the formic as a avis & acid, but by thofe
o be

creation, .
known

ative acid.

CA, in n Entomology, a genus of the hy menop-
terous order, poffefling, according to Linnzus, the follow-.
ing effential fp ae : alittle upright feale between the
thorax and the abdomen; males and females furnifned with
wings, and the neuters aptero us, ot ,winglefs,

Geoff oy propofes in addition to the above jane. ta
K ditinguith

FORMICA..

diflinguifh the infe&ts of this genus from the ftrudture’ ofthe

antenne, thefe, as he obferves, being i in the true formice,

elbowed or broken into an angle in the middle, an having

the firft’ joint longer in proportion than the others; the

ftemmata or falfe eyes three in number, and the abdomen

— to the thorax by means of. a fhort peas or
Hk

_ This charaéter is further improved by Schaffer, who de-
{cribes the formice as having the mouth armed with jaws,
the wings incumbent, and the tarfi aomnoee of five ar rane
ations,

Fabricius defines the genus — flill more precifion, from
the ftru€ture of the organs, or parts which compofe the
mouth ; according to this niche. the feelers are four
in number, unequal, with cy lindrical joints placed at
the tip of the lip, which is cy hee and almoit mem-
a and the cup ig ifo

the Gmelinian editi oe the Syflema Nature
the ee definition is sited with that before afligned
to the g vane fermica by Linn

Marck explains the oan a emeehat differently, and
by thea slopes of his character, feveral of the Lianzan and
Vabrician formice are excluded. ‘This writer lays down
the enc ial cua as fo owes antenne filiform and

aor pair cance: dwar: ie ngue fhort, con
and truncated. ‘T'o this is added, asa ay aera
that the abdomen is attached to the corfelet by a pedicle,
bearing a {mall {cale, or vertical knob 3; and that of eacli
fpecies there are three kinds, males, females, and neuters,
which latter are without wings. ane larva’ deftitute of
fee

“It will not be amifs in this place to coma that the fpe-
cies of formice known to Linneus, or at leaft defcribed by
that naturalift, do not amount te twenty, a number nearly
doubled by Fabricius ia his ‘* Species InfeCtorum,”’ as he
there defcribes altogether thirty- (Gon and this number has
gain progreflively oi Sales n his later r publications
to about ninety fpecies. Thus it will be perceived that Fabri-
ch not Linnzus is the rhe defcriker of the far greater
number of thofe {pecies which are inferted in the laft edition
of the Sy{tema Nature, and it muft be at the fame time ob-
ferved aa it is Be aon to his labours we ftand andebied
for our modi eo Co) thofe kinds which are peculiar to ex-
tra-uropean climate
Since the Gae of ae ahove writers, the hiftory of this cu-

a»
pm]
Qa

rincipa
‘we fhould eae 5 Latrile “This author avhee ouly’a
few new fpecies, yet enters more 1 minutely on the fub-
Js8 ‘of clafiication in this family nee either of his prede-
vs. . From the refult of ‘his hesadiealee it appears ne-
“calfary to divide he formice of Linne sand Fabricius into
two, ve not a greater number or gen era ; and béfides: that to
“forkn: fevetal fubdivifons of thofe woe oe to be a
. sinder’ the originat defignati ion ‘of ;form e ob-
“vious diftin€tion confifts in’ the diffim! ie eee of ne an-
tenne, thefe in one tribe oe in a mafs or club, an
being in-the other nearly fetac ; in the latter the frit
joints very long, the con alnott conic, and the laft of
the fame bulk:as the foregoing, or rather lefs. The infeés
pate compolé this fettion are further diftinguithed by other
Sees which h feém’ ‘to concur in ae a natural line
of. feparation be tween the two, genera, the moft material o
bs - ae cine however t :s confit in the eudtare of the an-

Latreille at one time proscied to .comprehend the firk
mentioned tribe as a diftinét genus under the wame of cryp-
tocérus, allowing oe others to remain under the original
appellation of form In. an arrangement fubfequently
publifhed by the eae ~anthor; he retains. the -whole as o
ped which he-calls oe and andes this j is includ-

o lefs than eight ge The fpecies of formicz, her-
aes rufefcens, Fo caie, clavata, hamata, and cepha-
lotes are coufidered generically diftin& from each other, and

othe gen
polyergaes he to odontomachus; clavata to po-
nera ; hamata and. pe to eciton ; and cephalotes with
rubra to myrmica ; the two remaining genera of this family
are cryptocerus and dorylus. Several of thefe genera are
ubdivided into two or more fections, which altogether ren-
emed

he fo rmic® are eile d among u 7 mires, a or em-
s. They , liv oo the moit part, in large foc are
rorerbially an induftrious race of an and, “Tike the
bees, their fpecies are invariably compofed a three kinds,
the rials, femalés, and neuters. The different dbase are
difperfed Oman ein every part of the pai world: many
inhabit woods, where they Seaarpe then anad in imme one
colonies, ia the trunks of decayed tre se or in deep fubter-
ranean cavities, each they ps ie conftru& i themfelves,
r feize from otherss: ; for-colonies of ants are frequently met.
ai: in cavities of the ground; which are known to be the
burraws of rats, rabbits, and other quadrupeds, whofe
iabitations thefe aici ae pole have probably ren-
dered saree tot pela nal. occupiers. one form thei
nefts in the eart Seat the fh AG of a heap of Heres
or under a cok among Se ramifications and branches of
the root ; while others occupy the more open places, in the

ge |

o the height of one, two, or three feet; and in hot cli-
mates, even more above the furface of the ground. There
are fpecies which in a fimilar manner form nefts in the
fands ; 3 but thefe are not numerous. The interior of thefe
nefts is generally fpacious, and adapted for the reception
of thofe myriads of creatures which compofe each dilting&

Thofe which refide in trees provide themfelves

Others, and thofe in particular which live in the hillocks,
conftruét the walls of their cones with dry vegetable fub-

a
materials, intermixed with earth and clay. The interior
exhibits a number of apartments or paflages, the middle
one of which may be confidered the principal, as being es
nurfery for the larve: or young ; other parts are allotted
s and femaies ; aad the more open {paces to oe
neuters.

conftru@tion of thefe nefts, in common with every
other ecru s occupation, is the. bufinefs of the neuters,
as-amoitg the *bee-tribe. While the latter are employed in
drudgery, in providing the fociety with a fufficient ftock of
provifion, and in the various toil incidental to the feeding

and ‘rearing ee young, the females fit in inactivity, an
‘never (a e neft, except to indulge in the fofter plone

wi inneus believed their amours were co

dudted aii the neft, an ne contradicted by the more
recent

~—s

FORMICA.

re ane sas ed of other naturalifts. On this occafion
and under favour of the darknefs which

fte r this union of the fexes, — males dic, or at leaft
never retura to the neft; the females, on the contrary,
either return of their own aeco re or are carried thither by
attended with the utmoit care

o
and tendernefs. The eggs they depofit are conveye
srt! 9 rece ceptacle cle, and, oe hatched, become the

= eggs are {ma

white, thick, and nes an

fond 3 is too mo beaey fos one or more
s and larve are ae brought out of the
warmth of the in ; and
they affume the pupa form hen ia

felt, howeve ver “confiderable in i and, by
difficulty t Svereowie their victim.
nd devour (inal qnadrupeds, birds, and
ind them ina helplefs ftate, incapable
ing vee i s3; and ag in the end, muit
the fate o ort :
t every kind, — shina or veget
are, however, mo rious to the former, and
others to the latter ; thongh, oie prefled with hunger,
they devour either indifcriminately.
In the e evening, when their labour is over, the ant
faid to make their repalt of whatever provilio n they ise
colle&ted in the colre ~ the day ; for their care and fore-
of oe vilion againft the winter,
ion 8, _ however they t
mens During the

either be e: ants ae

rious ee animals

nte {warm in every region of the globe. .In melee
countr ies, and more efpec cially thofe which abound in woods,
ublefome. ‘Lhe ravages of

thefe c ol ea with

affords a memora
thefe ee infgoifican creatures poffefs to
nei : a was fo exce t it was deemed See to
wn the ie of aie fanding rops of canes, ae
turn e the earth pa ela the plantations, in order
deftroy thofe ants which had fixed their habitations-in nee
canes, and at their roots, Thele were to be.:replaced My

new crops: and if ae remedy proved ineffeCtual, it was
determined to abandon the culture of the canes oS
After fuftaning oS ble lofs, and having in en~
deavoured by ever s to exterminate the legions Sof ants
with which the country was infefted, without refoiting to
inhabitants were, however, at length

Rea untry, im ma

the {pace of miles with them.
hills in torrents; the plantations were every where na

avenue leadin;

prey to them; and even e birds, which they seed
wherever ee Fire “il hey were fo haraffed as to fall
Stream a water retarded their
a fhort time: he remoft columns ae

o the water to certain dea th, and ere
which dividing
the waters, afforded means a the a to r in fe-
fire itfelf, _ will chou wee deter -the
rn ain t] eir attacks, was in vain

mployec
fue which,

fs
The appearance of the: ‘ants in ie formidable hodier! ig
cary difa

indeed efteemed rather a eee advantage, in thof
countries; becaute they affift, in a very material re
gree, in the deftruction YE pa. and other venomous rep-
tiles, when they can feize on them b {u . ar
affur . Merian, that the -{pecies cephalotes.i
called in Surinam the ants of vifitation, -as they ear only
at certain feafons, or about once in twa or three years. . Its

multitudes*receive a cheerful welcome from the natives, who

throw open the doors of their houfes to admit them: the
ants enter, tr phased part. of their uw and, after
deitroying:.the :rats, mice; fcorpions, . or. ceck-
roaches, and other vermin silage herein, agai take: their
departure.

Ants may ie edfily, kil'ed by means es arfene, kneaded
with provifion:-of -any kinds and which: being thrown. into
the neft, wilk be greedily confumed by them.. ing

rp and painful, the fevere fenfation of
ure 0

A very
tion. Se Fo ric Acid.
- The ants are probably more numerous, in refpe At
naam ‘than we are at prefent awarez.the following coe
o be the moft material- . et: already. defcribed.
‘Species.’
Black ;

HERCUPANE Ae ~ “ghdomen ovate ; ‘ea ferris
bor ginous.

FORMICA.

ginous. Linn. Fn. Suec. . Formica magna, ib. Formica
magna Ayppomyrmex, It. Goth Vormica maxima, Ray.
arge 3 lives in the trunks of decayed trees in Europe.

arge.
abdomen is Suis te {eale
entire ; = immaculate.
pina. Greens thorax lineated with yellow.

Tnhabits ane and is of a large fize; the antennz red-
— the tip; wings large and white, with ferruginous
ner

Hairy, black; legs rufous. Fabr.

Defcribed from the Baakfan cabinet. The head is large,
ovate, rough with cin seataege evar 3; antenne brown at the
tip ; ie ale of the petiole o

Lor. Black; ae

ginous. Fabr.
Large; —_ Barbary.
Ery CEPHALA. rei black; head rufous; fcale
of the ancl: double.

Native -of New Holland. “The head large and oblong ;
antenne rufous 5 thorax filiform; legs black, at the ends
rufous

ae loucn. and legs ferru-

Barzara. Deep black; ead antenne, and sa of ele
legs ferruginous; petiole with two tubercles

Inhabits Africa; fize that of herulanen rae large 3
firft joint of the antenne large, and black.

ede
double.

An uses d aalaga found chiefly in Italy. The fize
is moderate; antenne pitchy; thorax gibbous; abdomen
covered with — a wn; Teale double, or eee emar-
ginate.; legs

Me ae ineuts abdomen ovate and black.
Fabr. .

The mandibles are blackith at the tip; thorax compreffed,

alder with a fingle tubercle ; hind legs very lung with
own fhanks. This fpecies- inhabits Spain, and is the
te

fame fize as the laf
Pauuires. “Deep black and gloffy, antennz and legs
whitith.

Fabr.
Small; head {mall and roundifh; thorax gibbous ; fcales
of. = petiole truncated, oo ne arly emarginated ; wings
e. Native of Cayen
Bovey IACA. ae 5 on rufous, feo-tocuiea be-
— petiole with two a Fabr.
arge, and brown ; antenne ferruginous ; thorax
eonpet dy legs: ferruginous w ith fub. clavated thighs ; a
{mall diag found in E
Bino Black rh very. iaéze and rufous ; petiole
of the ees bituberculated. Fabr.
Native of Eayt pts ce Upeeed thighs ferruginous.
Rura. Black; ‘thor compretfe ed,.and with the legs
ferruginous. Fabr. ‘T ie ie sie entirely ferrugi-
nous, head and abdomen black. Lin
aa Europe.
ens. Blacks abdomen: pubefcent. Fabr.
Native a Calabria and Hungary. In fize refembles the

Gloffy-black ; tail piceous. Degeer.
An ope pa infe
USCA. eyith-brown. and pice antenna: and. ewe
ferruginous pe eis white. Degee
ope.

ee E .
Fiavescens. Yellowith;, abdomen hatin, with a
black con line.. Fabr.. :

ack; abdomen greyith 3 {cale of the petiole -

Native = =

petit Is en
eee ace:
black. Fabr.

Like a Aa this infeé& inhabits Cayenne ; it geri in
immenfe rs at certain feafons, and commits vaft de-
predations, euaning and deftroying every kind of pro-
vifion

In this fpecies the feale of the

Pale; head and back of the thorax

nA. Teftaceous; eyes and dot under the abdomen
se Degeer
An European {pecies.
CINERASCENS. Black ; head rufous; abdomen greyith
abr.

large {peeies found in Tranquebar; the head is rufous,
mandibles and antenna black; abdonien ovate, gteenifh-
rey, with a black angle tehind the middle ; wings
uf

y-
Foztens. Oblong, black; tail rufous ; feale of the
petiole fomewhat cy deal and obtufe. Fabr. *
Named feetens, from its offenfive nae : - Faia is
ofa 1 large fize, preys on other ants, and inhabi vine
ATA. Oblong, rufous ; one. ae legs pie

i.
g

"A “ferocious = ae - baghdad ine = is
large, mandible ack ; orax’ elon ngat
preffed ; {cale forming an pe tubercle in ate middle ‘of
the oe e.
6-GutTr Oblong, black ; abdomen with three
dots each “fide; ‘anlenne ue pe eae “abr.
Inhabits Santa Cruz 3 mouth is rufous; f{cale ovate,
obtufe and entire; ae whitith, with a eae black
va
1PENNIS. Oblong, pale; thorax black behind;
diene reddifh. Fabr.
Iuhabits fame country asthe former; the {cutel is white;
cale of the petiole ovate, gibbous; wings white with a
black marginal dot
RuFIBARBIS, Oblong, black ; mouth and thorax rus
fous. br.
Native of France.
Above
abdomen _ globular.
Lefst ormica rufa, and inhabits Europe
Beane horax compreffed le ane
abdomen bleh with four hey dots. r.
Inhabits dics, The head is blacks antenn nex ferrugin nous:
cale of the petiole fhort, obtufe ; legs ferruginous, thighs
black.

sea ‘beneath red, paca

Virescens. Pale; head and abdomen ore Fabr.

Defcribed from the Bankfian cabinet. The petiole is
long, with a {mall raifed tubercle. This info inhabits
N olland.

ACCHARIVORA,
rufous. Brown Jam.

A native of the American iflands; and is very deftruce
tive to the mee in which it forme its neft.

ACULATA. ; pofterior part of the thorax and:
thighs ferruginous ; saan with pale {pots at the fidess.
Fabr.

Inhabits Africa; the head is large ; 3; mandibles with:
many teeth; antennz piceous at the tip ; abdomen ovate-
and hairy.

Backes antenne, mandibles, and _

1s. Teftageous ; yas black. at.the tipy.
the petiole ek col hati a
ative of Anti
Gu NEENSIS, Ferruginous 5 3 abdomen black ; legs ye
‘ lowith. Fabr..

Afmall

FORMICA.

A sone eae Se in Guine
Omn Thorax rough, with raifed dots; petiole
Des two bees body teftaceous ; abdomen very minute.

Native of Surinam.

Frava. Yellow; abdomen ovate and. pubefcent.
Degeer

An Sepa {pecies.

Cc Bla a petiole . the abdomen with two
oe 3 ea bidentated,

In s under mofs in Y eutopes ; the winged
ants of this yin fly abroad in {warms like the day-fly,
nea ee sseaas is _

head black; abdomen with a
black a the ceole ait two tubercles. Fabr.

Inhabits Sweden; lefs than the form the
black at the tip, and ae thorax era chin

Vacans. Rufous; head, and back of the abdomen
brown ;_ thorax oo (cued behind; petiole with two
ae Pabr.

e the fize of the former; the head ee an-

ie eee nous, This fpecies inhabits Sax
head and ia black ;
thorax ‘two-f{pined behind ; petiole with two ecbernce.

antennz

Re fe shar al laft; the antenne and mandibles rvfous ;

legs au ugin
ve of Dennatk,

Us Nisprnosa. Black; antenne na legs rufous ; fcale
of the petiole, a a fingle {pine ; rangle, pr ojecting,
and parallel. re

Inhabits Garten, The body is elongated; head
large, grooved in the front ; abdomen ovate and black ; legs
rec

Blackifh ; thorax bidentated under the fcutel ;_

Nat
This Ipécies | is large 3 the antennz are pitchy, with the
tip grey ; head pitchy, fub-fpinows each fide ; wings fer-

Gro la
abdomen lange and globular. Fab
Cayenne.

ruginous..
Avustravis. Black; thorax unarmed; fcale of the
petiole with two fpines. Fabr.

Native of New one The body entirely covered

with ela dow

ID

ovate ;
er.

Thorax with two-toothed tubercle ; head
res ferruginous; the fir ft joint black.

ege

Inhabite Surinam..

oo Thorax bidentated ; {cale of the petiole
double:

Head Bae each fide behind; abdomen ated with
a jai dorfal line ;. wings fub- ferruginous. Native of
Cayenne.

Cr. AVATA. Black ;
_toothed’ beneath. Fa
large {pecies found:i in India; the thorax is gibbaus ;
the petiole with a large asi ‘and {pine beneath ; ab-
men ovate, the firft fegment globular
ARENARIA
body black ;. ends of. the legs pitchy..
Inhabits a mo — Psa . Bubary. The head is
large and ovate 3, t mpre the petiole. with two
a ani ae tomes Gael pore ae and downy.
ELABOIDE k;: thorax iii aad
prec ie behind ; i egs ferruginous.
A Brafilian fpecies i in the Bankfian. cabinets 3. cdc heail is

thorax two-toothed-; petiole one-

head

Thorax. ‘ mprefied behind, and bidentated 5 :

rough a ie thorax ‘flender, black ; abdomen brown
aes dow
EGAC commen Thorax two-fpined behind ; ferru-
» Fabr.
The fpecies is fmall; head’
ovate, and lar ole body 3; antennz and le egs
se ae 3 petiole with two tubercles

mr

rax armed with two fines s petiole of
the abdomen with two a {pine
Native of New Holland.

The fa is mall and ovate ¢
en ae abdomen black, with gold down on the backs,
legs ar

Bruamata. Thorax a aie, petiole of: the abdo-

men aah two curved fpines. ury.

The head is {mall and uae the antenne long; ab-
domen fub-globular, black at the baie, ferruginous ; 3 legs
long and — cH Si sh en Inhabits India
A oad before-; {cale of the:
petiole aimed with on teins

can fpecies. The head i is — gibbous, —
and came each fide bape the — enn 3. anten
globular, black, and downy ; wings brown.
-Drns. Thora x quadridentated nee black.;, head.
with a donble ed ridge. F

Native of Cayenne. The ince on the thorax placed
two es and os _

Sex armed with fix fpines-;: head very:
lege, Sonbte, and ‘armed with afpine each fide ‘behind.

Tahabits America.
ax four- fpined ; head on double,.

_ a Spine each fide behi ad, Linn.
e of S erica, which it inhabits in: pra
digi pees pe is pein deftrustve i in the plane
tations

Arratra. Thorax four-{pined; body aoe head de-.
pred, margined and armed behind with two fpines..

‘Tah abits fame country as the former;. and is like that
{pecies an oe injurious.
us 5 abdomen black at the aly the fir:
{-gment eee a mandibles eet. Tabs.
“An Auftralafian fpe
ForFicatTa. rown $ ; aidomes pubefcent, and pots
the ae feyment contraéied mandibles projeCing
ge and flat mandibles forked and fee

wit To. compr reffed 1 inthe middle ; petiole with a

globular ee. legs dull ferruginous. Inhabits New

Hlollau _
py OSA. head yellowifh, the-

Thorax fix-toottied ;
mandibles as long as the head. Tabr.
Native of India:; the head is large, and abdomen:

Fore A. Thorax el Abies three.toothed before 3
mandibles proje€ting and incurved. Fabr.
A. - a a Sa found in Cayen
Perruginous 5 ‘head very large and pale 3:
ee piojedttog and‘ hoo Fabr.
Head with a fmall conic fic each fide at the: bafes: _
mandibles longer than the head, black-and Gocked at’ the
tip, the bafe nia ole : petiole with two tubercles,
zmaropa, Scale of the petiole conic,. and very
pie head: nearly ‘Gbuble, the. mandible projeching:

The panies are toothlefs;. and a rnfous: ecloae the
head reddith ; thorax unarme ea nd lack; wings hyaline. .
This fpecies i habite Amer

PHRARONIS».

FOR
~Puaronrs. -Rufous; abdomen brownifh. “Linn,
A ee minute {pecies found in Egypt.
— ts. Red; abdomen black aa fomewhat vil-

lous.

"Native oe Egypt ‘and Arabia.

fo etiole with tranfverfely compreffed tuber.
cles ;_ firit fegment oF the abdomen contraéted ; mandibles

projeétin inn.
The Tee is black with three is dots, the abdomen
_ legs hairy. This inhabits Amer.
aA. Black; abdomen ovate a hairy, Scop.

Native of Europe, and lives in decayed trees under the
ark,
enosA. Head and foes black ; sedomex cylindrical
atid brown; fcale of the petiole thick and entire; legs
teflaceous; wings white with teftaceous veins;. and 4 brown
sabi pot. inn,
ntr ae eu
Mee 1s Rufous; eyes bla des abdomen brown on
the pena ; “feale of the petiole entire. Linn.
This and the four solowing {pecies are natives. of Eu-
rope.
Gu: Black 3 glabrous’; ; fcale of the petiole. bie
dentated ; anette a the abdomen whitith ; legs rufous.
{uin

3

Te ESTACEA. Tetacsons brown, and fomewhat. downy ; ;
Anteunze legs. brown 5 3 wings winite with a fer ruginous
ale.

heads as wide as the Abdomens 5
mouth antennae, and legs

USCE Black ;
Seale of fe ae very fhort
reddifh-bréwn. inn.” .
ts. -Head “aad thorax black; abdomen
browns ; jaws,-antenna, and legs teltaccous; wings hyaline.
TorMICcA-/eo, the ant-lion, t ae nameé given by cation to
a very remarkable f{pecies of infeé&t, which is, in its perfec
ftate, a winged creature, zpproaching to sie nature of the
libellula, ov esa te in its prior a creeping
i and addrefs in cxtching its prey.
that iti is ee by the e of forn mica-
Sikes

Tt is in this
leo, as it chiefly feeds upon ants.
Formica, literally an ant, has’ oe ete by the.old
medical writers to a [pe of wart, of ablack colour, and
ei a broad, feffile bute, w hich Foreftus obferves, when it
-d by excilicn, undergoes 1 much ek ee
that arifing from the flinging of ants, whe
ceived its name. This fpecies of fenfat ion is alfo denomic
nated for: mication, for micatio, and by t 3 diigo
myrmeciafis, from pugung, an ant. m for: micatio is
likewife applied to a fenfation ne eccutting in the
fin, as if ants or ae {mall infeets w Were creeping upon its
furface. See Forc{ti Opera, lib. xxiii. obf. 9.

MICA, among Spor i bi the name of a difeafe inci-

dena an ela See Spa

FO TIO. See ae

FORMICA TION, a term vale among Builders for
arching or vaultin g:

MICHI, in’ Geostaphy, a clufter of {mall iflands
os rocks in the Mediterranean, near the coaft of hak
‘between: Monte Chriftio and Pianofa. N. lat. 42° 40’, IE.
long. 10" 254,

-FORMI icoLA, a town er: Naples in Lavora 5 fix
“miles IE. of Capua
FORMIGAL ES a town ae ee in the province of

Aragon; ro miles $.E. 0 me
FORMIGI, a town of Healy, in the. i aa of; the
four miles S. of Modena, .

Panaro ;

coaft, in the Medite

FOR
FORMIGNANO, a. — of the duchy of Urbino;

feven miles from Foffom
FORM

UE, a final x roc icky iland, sel the French
rranean. N.'lat. 43° . long. 6°
in the Medieraeas, neg the
N. lat. 36° 46’. E. long. 21° 49/.
ING is eae for the a& of giving “being or
irth to any thing,
The word is allo fimply ufed for giving the figure to any
thing. The potter forms his veflels as - foe Geo-
a. era ee to form all kinds of
re) ufed for. the producing of a es :
li cea ae of the face iia to be formed.
“ORMING of a Siege, in Milita y Language, is the
making lines of ‘circ unwvalatio, to fortify the camp, and
difpofing things for the attack o
They alfo fay, to form : a fyuadron or anatase mean-
ing, to range the foldiers in form of a {quadron, &c.
eterm is alfo ufed in {peaking of a body of forces,
ing out of any order of {quadrons, battalions, &c.
do halt, range eral in order, and put themfelves in
a condition for the att
Forming the lines is is drawing up a, cavalry, and
TT into line of battle. See Lin
MING the flank, Angle. See ie
in Grammar, is ufed in pee of certain
ea "of ae which are made from others, by a change
of certain ethers:
he prefent tenfe is formed from the infinitive. Com
pound and. wena e words alfo, and even all that have nee

thus, the

PORMOCHE, to be formed.
CHE, in Guegraphy, a {mall ifland in the Gre-
cian FORMDSE. 3 nine miles N. of Pa aa os,

RMOSA, or Tat: salen an n the Chinefe

122° E. long., is about 240 miles in length from north to
ae and abou t 6o miles in ey greateit bre eadth from eaft
o welt, but much seas

eat lying fo near to the ae 4 » Was no 1
he Chinefe ‘until the year 1430 ee Datch formed
an eltablifhment in the weftern part of it in 1634, an
built the fort of Ze aland, by which etl eee to them-
felves the principal port ane the iflan ut they. were
driven from thence in 16 r 1661, a Chinefe pirate,

who made himfelf matter of- le wel eee par o belies
afterwards, wiz, in We fubmitted ¢ a _ the au tho rity
Kang- -hi, empero ina. Thi ya ie
chain of mo erty running fom et to a into two
parts, the ealtern and weftern. The former part is little
ksown, but the latter is divided | into dies iftin
ments, pike eg o the governor of Tat- the
pital of the ifland, who is himfelf fubje
ae rovince a ‘ . is pa
the preg Src
b a great number of r
mountains. Its air
ae in si eel anc

—

orange, ae na, ee appl = vas. papaws, ae taco
nuts 5

Ogs, which abound i in China, here

re. few, 5 oom poultry, fuch as fowle, geefe, and _

.

\

are very plentiful: pheafants alfo are . fometimes feen, and

monkies and ftags have multiplied fo much, that they wa
der. through the country in ee flocks. The inhabitants
areara great number of. a which they train

of For
for aang. froma peiapais of horfes an sree and which
they accuftom to go s expeditioufly as the beft horfes,
turnifhing them with ou idle, faddie, and ee The
only important article that feems to be want ing in Finals
is wholefome water, that ae it-fupplies being sil a dele-
terious quality. In this ifland there are few mulberry
trees, and sear eer) Hitele Rae is produced: but if,
Chinefe w to form eftablifhments here, vari
cient | be introduced. Thofe ale
coine hither mutt be Ba by paffports from the Chinefe
mandarins, who grant them at a very dear rate, and ac-
ae them with intolerable exaGtions and oppreffions.
The nefe connive at this conduét on the part of the
beer ane it ferves to prevent numerous aa Ma
tions to this ifland, which is pal place of grea
— ce its proximity to a. Ever fince Tartar
conquerors have been on — bine oe are afr aid left a any

artars an a ga
mens changing | it ake pees Sales or more frequently, if

they fi oud fuch

of ea tra —
ae oy the natural hee sil of the
ifland, tach as a, fugar, tobacco, falt, ftag’s flefh dried,
ake of-all kinds, ioaieag oan herbs, cotton cloth, hemp,
var ious forts of bark,

or

her, fuc eC
35 varnifh, porcelain, ape kin $0
ae “the exe tie hen of ey fun.
o feet broad, and fome of them
f

with houfe

o the n
which are difplayed fille ituits, porcelain lacquer-ware, ° t

and ot oa — of merchandize, | arran
fo as to

s' good,
ut the ae of it
ty On account of the ac-
Befides this capital, the Chinefe have
two other cities, and fome villages, ia which they refide
by themfelves, as they do not permit the Indians, who are
their a to live among them; flaves and domeftics ex-
cepted. efe Indians are united into 45 tag dae Bo lying
towards ae north, and nine towards the fou

northern villages are very populous, and the ee are
built after the Chinefe manner. The habitations of the

mall grain, and the game ey take by
courting, or kill on their arms. hefe iflanders poflefs
a wonderful degree of agility, and run with fuch {wiftuefs,
that they can almoft outitrip the fleeteft grey-hound. Their
favourite arms are lances, which they dart tothe diltance
of 60 or 80 feet, withthe greateft dexterity and precifion.
They ufe bows and arrows, and can kill a pheafant

FORMOSA.

on wing with as much certainty as an Pepa fportf.
man could do with a fufe As they have -neither
plates, difhes, nor {poons, they ‘ufe cae fingers nt eau
themfelves, and eeiee Heth halfraw. ‘Their beds are form

ording to the judgment of
their chiefs, have excelled _ agility ‘in running, or by
dexterity in the chace, obtain the priv vile ege of marking on
their fin, by a. very painful operation,

The iflanders.
arts, where the climate is colder, clothe
themfelves with the fkins of flags, which they kill in hunting ;
on their heads they wear a cap in the form of a cylin nder, macle
of palm-leaves, and or namented with feveral crowns placed
one above another, on the ee © aucun they fix plumes
ee of the feathers of a or a pheafant. “The
triage Pe ad of t

to the fimple laws of
confulted, a young perfons ie their matrimonial | won
according to their own difcretio

Although thefe iflanders are S ently fabjected to the
Chinefe, they {till eat ag aor remains of theiran«
cient nt government Di vill choo two oF thr iree old

of the greatelt oueen for ocobity ¢
caenee of this choice, they become the’ niles or judge’ of
the hamlet, ‘and have the power of finally ee a.
differences: and if any one fhould oe to abide y the:

i eat ae would be ‘imimediately ba fro the al
age, n uld any of the eis afterwards dare t
receive hi

mm.
The tribute impofed by the Chinefe is paid’i in aa and
the mode of layi ing and colle&ting this impoft is fettled by a
perfon {pecially < appointed for this purpofe. But*thefé per-
fons are very arbitrary and oppreflive ; infomuch that they
have hes ae tyranny caufed the defertion of three villages
in the fouthern Ri rt of the ifland, where were form erly
twelve. ‘Chey expelled the ee ice. refufed to pa
tribute to the Chinefe, and joined ender ‘to thie tiide-
pendent nation in the eaftern part of the ifla:
In 1782 a dreadful difafter befel For mnie; oécafioned by
a violent hu reicaney which oe ‘fuch a eed of the fea,
of t he ifland, a eftroyed
\ ftores of various kinds
» feveral ship s and their cargoes in the
harbour, a quantity of provifions a ‘and growing crops. This
grievous calamity, however, was re dreffed by the paternal
attention and care of the Chinefe emperot
Between Formola and th 1 eantnent.: are feveral’ fmall
iflands called “ce oo ? by the Chinefe, and ¢ Pif-
cadores”’ ‘by the Europea ins, which form a kind “ 6F ‘Archi-
e pelago; of thele ifiands, ‘the principal only is inhabited by a
Chinefe garrifon under the command ofa mandari in. Du-
halde. Grofiere
Formosa, an “ifland of the Atlantic, near ae coaft of
Africa, about fix miles long and one wide. e foil is fer-
tile, and well covered with aa but wants fpr of good
water, t. 11° 29" W. long. 14° 2
Formosa, Beni or Argon ariver of “Africa, which
ae in the aan part t of Benin, aa runs into. the
ntic. N. lat. o'. W. long. 4°20’. For. vera
ie along the river upwards the land is low aad marfhy
but the bariks are adorned with lofty trees, and’ divided by
branches of the river into a number of iflands, which afford
a pleafant profpect: hdwever, the air is infalubrious, and
the miuea infimerable, —Alfo, a river of Africa, which
runs

na

o

FOR

rans into the Indian fea, S. lat. 34° 184. —<Alfo, a river of
Brazil, which ruus into the Atlantic, S. lat.

Formosa Bay, a bay of the Indian fea, on the coal of
Airica. S. Jat 2° 45%.
Formosa, Cape, a cape on the coaft of Guinea, fo
' eilled from i's beat itiful appearance 5 it is low, flat, and

woody. N, lat ong. 4 rescms a cape on
the coait of Malacca 3 "30 miles $.E. of Malac
FORMOSUS, Pores, in Biography, facceeded to the

high dignity on the death of Stephen He had pol-
feiled, previoufly to his election” : the papal ee high
church a and had been op of Porto, and fent
legate from the Roman fee into Buleads, > ‘folve fome
doubts jane to religious snr which were entertained
by the people of that country, who a ee! become con-
verts to the Chriftian faith. Und e pontificate of
John VIII. he was ae of confirng againtt the lives
of the emperor and pope, and not appearing to anfwer the
heavy charge, he was excommu oa nd anathematized.
"f'o make his peace he was obliged to {wear that he would
never return to Rome, nor reiume the epifcopal dignity,
but content sre during the remainder of his life, with
Jay communion. e was abfolved from his oaths
by pope Marinus, a ne eclared him innocent of the c
agi ae and reftored hit to his epifcopal fun RGus
n Sgt he was velefted pope in the room of Stephen. For-
ie Nes firft pope who was tranflated from another
fee to

3
Q.

fettled in his chair w from
Conftantinople to fettle the difpute refpeGting the perfons
who had been ordained by the patriarch Photius, who had
ais unable
eturned, and

$ intended to heal fubSfting di-
vifions, widened {till farther the breach eeiween the eaftern
and weftern churches. Formofus, ie the following year,
pe ae ary to prefide at the council of Vienna, to redrefs
poufed

s the Sin OQ,
who, et ae ah of that pase s father, had feized
onthe kingdom of Aquitaine, and had even been crowned
king of France. His letters, however, to
availing, and it was not Ay i
Charlemagne regained p
In the year For ey crowned Lambert emperor in
the room of his deceafed father Wido : but Berengarius
laid claim to the kingdom of Italy, which caufed a blood
war between the contending sas ne pope invited
Arnulph, king of Germany, to Rome, promifing to crowa
him emperor, provided he refto i fee: to the country by
ae the prefent emperor and his rival. Armulph

complied, entered Italy with a powerful army, made him
felf mafter of uPuRL matc nie to Rome, obtained pate
feffion of the and wa wned emperor by the pope.
After this, to Teutle mat aint more co pou the a aan
of Lombardy was divided between Lambert and Bereng

rius, and Arnulph returned to Conny. Fe rmofus died
in the year 896, after a reign of about four years and a half.
n the * Collectio beac all there are two letters ex-
tant which bear the name of Formofus, one refpecting the af-
fairs of the Eaft, andthe otheraddrefie d tothe bifhops of En ng:
land ; the letter is not

fucceffor of Formofus, Stephen VIL., was his bitter ries
and determined to difgrace iy prkaad his death, whom he
durft not openly oppofe w ve. He accordingly, as

u
ene of his firft atts, fummoned a pee to meet at Rome,

FOR

ae on the petite throne; and yeaie eco him a
deacon to plea ufe, he u hi a furious philippic
‘fear. him, and oan unce ed him

a

were cut off, aoe de body, a a large ftone rere

about its ae as thrown into the Tyber, an ail ordina-

tions which Enos had en were e declared invalid
The

the Vatican ; and by John IX. the ads of Steph § coun.
aha co — ed to the flames. See Joun, STEPHEN,
an

FORMULA, arule, or model, or certain terms pre-

feribed and decreed by authority, for the form and n manner
an aét, inftrument, proceeding, or the like. The

nlaw was fnll of a ee formulas of Mar
ia a M. Bignon’'s are in great efteem.
For Ay in roa Litory and Theology, denotes a

Sete or profe fio ul
Formura, in Mathematics, a Lane expreffion for re-
folving certain cafes or problems, E.G. / dx — x? is

the formula that expreffes the ee of a circle, having d
for i its diameter and » for its, abfciffa.
LA, in Medicine, denotes a little form or pre-
{cription, fuch as peace dire€t in extemporaneons prac.
ce, in diftinétion from the greater shi 8, which are the
ofiicinal medicines. See Prescrip
FORMULARY writing, contai ining the form or
oe of an oath, ‘declaration, atteftation, or abjuration,
be e on certain occafions. ere are alfo
Formularie s of devotion, of pr ayers, oe Liturgies are
formularies sof the public fervice in moft ch churches,
FORNA, in Lebibyoe yy @ name given tb Hildegard
and others, to the trout. : =
FORNA TA, 0 or Fornicati, i in Antiquity, a feaft
held among the een —— in honour of the godJefs
Tornax, or Forn iff

o
s

ere movea
celebration e
March. were Belt inflituted by Numa; and the
quirinalia were inftituted for the fake of fuch as had not
kept the fornacalia

FORNAGE, i upeciiaes in our Old Writers, fi fignities
the fee taken by a lord from his tenants, bound to bake in

e lord’s oven, or for a permiffion to ufe their own; this

was ufual in a northern parts of England. Plae. Par]
18 Ed. I. ce Assisa panis ci cerevifia. (51 Hen 1 IIL)

‘The word comes from the French “fournage, which figs
nifies the fame.

FORNAZZANDO, in ts grapiyy.

a to f Italy,
the departmen of the Amo 3 15 mi eo

es 5.S.W lala

FOR
he port is fituated about fix’ miles from mount Ter,
and deferi esa ceed the entrance of which is very narrow
and facing the nor he is capable of containing
the largeit fleet, aad. thls siwahee port is de.
fended at the entrance by a fquare fort, conftru&ted
hewn ftone, with baftions per foffes. rampart is

covered with magazines and a Saad

a n the oppofite fide stevia tower, and at the beivad end of

e port, upon or ifle, is a fort, bui wood,

The eftablifhment is capable of fupporting a pe gar.
rifo

paar are vaulted;

FOR
-Fifon of 300 men. . Near — is.a {mall village of the oa
name, inhabited only by fill
FOR LO, a town of Naples » in-the Molif
miles W. of Molife.—Alfo, a river which runs eee i
city of Naples into the fea
FORNICATION, Wokebons € the 2a& or crime of

incontinency between fingle perfons ; for, if either of the
The term is de-

parties be married, it becomes adultery
rived from the fornices ie ae » where lewd women prof-
tituted themfelves for

By the ancient law or England, the firft offence herein
‘was dea bagi = three months imprifonment : the fecond

y by an a& paffed A.D. 1650, in the time

ment..

was ma
of the “farpation - ‘Tue f{piritual court hath cognizance of
this.offence ; and doing iblie ‘aap is the chief oats

But b gece 29 “Geo ie foit r uft be in-

marriage ‘of the o pe parties. For aoa courts-leet

er ee es as of and punifh fornication and adultery:
in each courts the king had a fine affeffed on the offenders,
as appears a ithe book of Domeiday. 2 Inft. 488.

ORNICATION is fomctimes nfed as a genetical term, in~
cludes all kinds of aes againtt cha hit
nple fornigation, which j is that com-

TP vat eal a He as
6. That committed between
hat .cqmmitted by
And, 8, That com-

ried per oo aa a
evsnfecrated to God, fucrilege.
erfons of the fare {ex , fodomy fe.
erfons on themfelves, maz ufeup! ‘ation.
mitted with bealts, beftial,
FORNIX, in 4 eas a medullary body contained in

—

the lateral ventricles of the brain, See Brain.
FORN ae in oe a town of Italy, in
Venetia, N. E. qui

FOROMAN, a aa "Cf the zee of Sumatra, near
the weft coaft ; 10 miles S. of Achee

FORONOVO, a town oa in the duchy of Parma;
8 miles W. S. W. of Parma

FORPRISE, in Law, anexception, or refervation ; in

which fenfe the word is ufed in the flatute of Exon. 14
Edw

We ftill afe it in conveyances and leafes, wherein excepted
_ .

and forprifed are fynonymouns ter

Forpriss is alfo ufed for an os $ in which fenfe it

vig to the fame with foreeapiu
‘l'otum pratum, &c. fine auaeuiane forprifa ia ex-
ou. pro placca dedit.

FOR VERAG, Aad: and Joun Barrisr
Antuony, in Biography, father and fon, both French mu-
ficians, who were patronized by Louis XIV. during their
infancy. peer the eldeft, was born at ean in 1671;
his fa ther, rofe flor o ve him leffons in
ofited (ae, Ga at five
years ‘ol laye ed many times to the king, who ufed to

call him. bis “petit. prodige.”? At 20, the young For-
querag, was the beft performer on the violin of his time ; he
had allo a genius for compofition, and pr
ce harmonious and ‘melodi ous. ‘His talents, and ftill

uced him into the

regent duke. for

his mafter in mu de and eouiiaceh honoured him with _

' patronage. This mufician died at-Mantes in 1745, a

left a fon born in 1700. This was. John Baptitt Ee
Vou. XV.

fod rum

oduced. pieces

FOR

Che
the wile court by the prodigious oo which he had
acquired at fo tender an age. nce of Conti had a
in ffedtion for this mufician, and ee him in his
ervice. On the death of that pring ces Forquerag quitted
the profeffion, and fivifhed his days in cone in the
is. family, by whom he was much beloved and
refpected. Madam Forquerag, his a peer on the
harpfichord, and till 1780 played with fo much grace and
facility, that fhe may be regarded “at the head of female
dilettanti. Laborde.
FORRAGE, or Foracs, = for cattle, of hay ;
oats, ae ftraw 5 particularly in v
Skinner derives the word from oor agere, by reafon
they ¢o aed to feek forrage ; others from far, which an-
ciently fignified any kind of corn or grain. Menage, from
ich the Romans ufed
Ca derive it froin the
Guat from the Getman
foden eden, m farrago, which |
literally “ti Mirae era we: aa forage and figuratively, a
mixture ae divers kinds of thin Hicks derives it from
the Saxoa fodra, or the Englifn fodder 3 or the bafe Latin
pss ee Fopper
erm relates to the acquifition and diftribution of
fuch ‘fupplies as are rte aoe -necefia ary for the fubfitt-
ance of troops, or for the formation or pueda of any
poft or ftation ; ie for ie mof{t part arbitrary
mand, fuch as we underftand by the seGealy dclicate
term ‘¢ requifition” ufed by the French, but a ch is in
effe& only a contributory fpecies of pillage « 2 it is to be fup-
pofed that foraging takes place chiefly in a
try. Such is, indeed, the cafe
dient to ftrengthen the covering parties fent out with
foragers, fo far as may be fafely done without weakening
the main — or Ses ka aia boy tigue.
The.c orm a ver t feature
— ; make trooper being Vepnithed with.a fac
lie conveniently over the {faddle-bows, and another
over the loins of “his fteed, on the cloak-pad, or eventually
to ftand upright on ned to se by ® means . : - a
paffing round his o -What ns m
tier is shed nnecellny that no 0 faltenings Roald ‘be
t fuc be undone n inftan

on all fo.

When tro detached ont

eminences, fteeples precau-
tion. In the mean while the feveral igen collect the
feveral ails they may find, or fland of ; taking
care to pack them into the faite compals, ae feeuring
every _ with proper ban age

nas ana eins 18 aler ae troops muft concentrate,
in fire manner as m een previoufly direGted, but
without lofing oe ‘of che object of their miffion. Her
arifes a very delicate and critical cafe; for, on the Pe

met of the fuperior- a all will depend. Ifa rac

FOR

force fhould appear, {uch as could not fafely be oppofed,
muit be abandoned ; ; unlefs, indeed, _reinforce-

left a ae

ae
8, & fa ne are enclosed are e firk fent
ete together with the infantry as

efeor t; the laden cavalry then clofe in, and, in their ny
‘are proteéte ed by the efcorts of horfe

Where great refiftance is expecte ed, s fometimes ne-
ceflary for a few guns, efpecially horfe-ar riley i proceed
with the foragers; but the utmoft endeav hould be
ufed to avoid coming to action. I ome cine the
whole army move to the {cene of plunder, for the purpofe
of carrying off whatever may be procurable, and for which
conveyance can be provided ; the camp being left under
charge of a few fmall detachments, or piquets 5 = eae
- ean happen only on great emergefcy, or when the my
are fo near as to render it cae Dene to detach any ore)
: ion of forage, for the daily confumption of one
of 10lb. of hind 2olb. of hay, and: 5lb. of

ts are al.

tion of ve duty. Wien

5

on for
are of courfe adopted, an diftsibuted aa valorem
itary Affairs, a detachment fent
“the - sg pela is Fae
anhas

ed in the morai

at flay. at te poft. till the foragers be all come off: the
groun nd. See the preceding article

* FORRENBACH, in Geography, a town of- sacl
in oy ieee | of Nuremberg ; five miles E. 5. E..

erfbac
H FO. RES, a town fituated near the mouth of the river
Findhora, on a rifing ground three. miles diftant = the

bay. of the fame name,. is.a royal. burgh, in the county of
Moray ; and though it is uncertain wher i it ea this
privileged -diftinG@tion, yet it is n ticed in.records.as

ont, thi hi

er to’ ne Br iti ae r
lia ment: sit is the feat’ of a poelbye = "Phe. houfes, wih
‘general neatly. built, amounted; — ng. to, the

returns made to aera in 1851, to.663, containing
31 14 in ihabitants ; ; of wm 80. vedi in trade:
1d 1 1e ee is savigable up t to the ee
of- -Rillos, within: two niles 6 f the town,
ete ied this place. The Findhom

mon.an
tive,

§ thi
abounds. with Prale

furrounded by. extenfive neers 3 Of an eminence.at- the

- Sweno’s ftone.??

‘the Gothic. kind to. be f

er fit, and: the fitheries on it are very produc-.
ach: of, the town, on. an eminence, fkands:

the ge of bundayars, commanding a fine ptofpe&, and. pean che natural hiftor

FOR

Thi 8, which exceeds all other obelifks
tobe feen in Scotland, is perhaps the fineft t of
eund in aw rope.
oe y Mr. Pennant in his Tour t
bree feet ten inches broad, and one ha three see thick ;
hei jhe above Bom -is 23 feet; below, as it is mee
On fide are numLere of rude bons of ani-
mals a pte ie mee with colours flying ; fome of them
feem bound like captives. On the oppolite fide was a-crofs
included ina circle, par — above fans a of ged ee
om the foot of th
e of the fi de

aad guarde
ereCted. round the bate. nea have been ae ‘conjeGtur es
re{pecting the age and aan of this monument. at
of the late reverend iner appears the mot proba-
marks, which “accompanied a drawing of the
. Pennant, he fuppofes it to have been fet

i on Of the peace concluded Nees
Malcolsi, king of Scotland, and pages the Danifh king of
England, in the year 1002; when the Danes, who had long
been in pofleffion of Moray, finally relinquifhed that pro*
vince by _ tion.
In not far from Forres, a ta Mac-
beth’s. ee with the witc hes Belo e ftone, at
the head of an inlet of the fea, are fome remains ‘of Kinlofe
abbey,.. founded in 1150 by, David I. for Ciftercian ana

and amply endow “be ruins were fold, in 1651,
build as ne of Inv oe “On the oppotite fide ot “hat
as. C eftate, overwhelmed with fand about a

pei ago. The country, se feveral ale welt of Forres,
is level, well cultivated, and adorned with fine plantations,
feats, old caftles, &c. In naho How of that traét there w
difcovered, i in the neu eee a-fhip’s anchor four feet below
ground, | when om other ¢ irounifen nees, it would
hat de ake ee: the low- lands a

chu urch-yard -
a: ftone- -crofe orn
with rude reliefs. N. lat. 57° > 36 “W. long. 3° ee

-RESTER’S Istanp, a. a ale in the North
Pacific ocean, about 14 miles m the S. W. cvaft-
of the Prince of Wales’ 8 rerveciene ra called by Mr.
Dixon. N, lat. of. E. long. 126° 38!.

FORS, a towa of Sweden, in Weft Gothland; r7- aniite.
S.S. E. of Uddevalla. — Alfo, a town of Sweden, in Jamt--
land ;- 44-miles N. of Sundf{wall.

FORS E, ariver of eaten in Caithnetes 3 which runs-
into the North fea; fix miles nurfo

-FORS

ES, Car ADUPE, @ cima: fed in: » Weftmoreland”
for water-falle,
SKALEA, in Botany, name

of. his: opal Peter al “a: Sees spe etched fent, ate
a expetice. of the oe. a ing to-. -inveltigate t the -
tural’ produCtions of t - company with. the
celebrate oe _died,-at “Ferien j in. Re abi
ed: - notes and:-defcripti
of Bey pt and Arabia; but

not corre&ted- by: references to-other- Sen AS ae — F

welt.énd of. the town ftoe cau) Ae by fome. io the e- have been by himfelf‘-for the prefs, were- aig recs ree
early Kings, and: burnt at. the an : Near Korres, in. quarto ~voltmes, under the dir as of * his fellow. tras
the parifh“of Rafford, isa very. iualeees remain of anti : s veller, at- Co bpentiagen j in 1975. os Mant. 11. Sehreb; .
jt ia an aks Pilly. known. under. the: denomination of:

» Gens: 208i. Willd: Sp.
5

“Ph ve 2. puss Mart. Mil, Did.
Vn Se’.

FOR .
. Ait. Hort. Kew. v. 2. rar. Jul. 403. Gaertn. t. 68.
(Crise Forfk. Fl. eeceny: Arab. 8 82.) Clafs and
; » OGandria Tetragynia, Nat: Ord. Scabride, Linn.
em Ju :
Gen. . Cal. ae erect, of four ees ela
perm it eae Cor. als eiyht, rude, fpatulate, conc
erect, wit 1ering, fhorter nee th e calyx, che a nd bon
der m: Stem. Filaments eight, thread- ‘fhaped,
one within etal, elaft: . the eogth, ie as nay
anthers of two roundifh ue e
are i a

| oblong

eats Gace
compreffed, “ta aperlig at
ee a. enveloped i in

EM Ch. Calyx of four, lee ves, longer than the corolla.
Petalseight, {patulate, Pericarp none. ‘Seeds four, —
in wo ol.

£ wetitication varie es, oad that
difGeult t to diffe

with which all its organ x He places this
renus in Decandria Pentag W Schreber, and
aes have confidered it as belongin Odandria

a. Juffieu, not without hefitation, but apparently
ae ca differs widely from innieus a his fol-
ee in his view of ae ower, eonfidering it as mor
cious, and under ee the petals of Lin 0
drous male = each of one feale, va ce. number
m feven to ten, and furrounding the ee Gore.
whe are centr vi vary likewife 1 in number from three
to five,. the wo to them in the place of the fcales
of the others. To ine : may be objected, that the pena of
the female organs always keeps pace in aya ale,
a ones, asin — fimple flowers, —
pound ones, a peel in the o
ai. eer invar ay.
0

in S leeke
of the name, a ee Salvia
cling, not Forfealii.
ka

others, in che aes
Forfkalii is the true
Three fpecies of this genus are

i. i. eae ima. he Mant. 72. Suppl. 245. Linn.
j acq. - Vindob. v. 1. t. 48. (Caidbeja

c, t.
adherens 5 Fore Fl. 82. paren eat hee tomentofa Maf-
P

caténfis; Pluk. Almageit. 97. Phyt. t. 275. Luffag
of the Ara bs. )-—« Plant clothed aa prillly ha hairs. ear

elliptical, pointlefs. Calyx-leaves oblong-lanceolate,; a hdd

Ait. H. Kew.—Native of vallies between the clears

hills of the-defert to the eaft | iro. © This plant ‘has

much: of io afpe of the common Pellitory as cies

na a t amore hoary wh Hate a “he backs o

Udly

es me re eee the calyx. It owering in
sie ie part of fummer, aud ace re be kept with us
in. the green-houfe, where few perfons, except for curiofity,
would defire to have it. The briftles of the fem: and leaves

are nely h cooked, by which the ey {tick to any t thin ng t that
comes in their wa The calyx is enlarged after flowering,
and falls off with ‘the feed.

2. F. candida. Linn. Suppl. > Thunb. Prod. Ca

(tT. nee 3 Retz. Obi. ee 3:
cartilaginous: p oints.:
e of the

kept in. the green-Houfe, and‘ flowers in June and July.
few is pereanial: and: rare ed ‘fhrubby,; much branched,

FOR

Murray in

—Plant briftly. Leaves
h fides ; 3 ee teeth briftly. Calyx -
leaves lanceolate, briftle. cacinted. Found by Maffon in the
iland of Teneriffe. Hort. Kew.—It is’ annual, kept in
the green-houfe, and flowers in July and Augult. This is
like the other two, but rather more briftly a — nar-
réwer eg eae are f{earcely hoary at the back, except
when youn teeth are tipped with (aes ipinows
br ites 3 their opper furface rough with hooked ones.
The leaves of the calyx ave remarkably narrow, and very
ddifh.

Comm.
lanceolat

Got
e, green oO

ar The petals are ri

neus is fuppofed in the name of tt {pecies,
sonacifima, to have complimented rather than fatirized the
character of Forfkal, who was an indefatigable and acute
obferver, and did not eafily forget what he oe once ae-
quired. In that of the fecond, dida, one of the laft
names ea Aa ever Ge aes he unqueftionably ——
to do ho e temper of his nd, whofe works

had juft been prefented to him, from the ane of Deane
in a {plendid rorm, an nd are now in the hands. of the writer
of this paragraph.

FORSOOTH, in eee atitle of aaa geet
given to ladies, and {till retained, as well as dame, in fome
of the exifting religious pate deri of En glith w women,
which were eitablithed on the continent above two’ cen:
turies ago, as forfooth a forfooth Aon, no lefs than
‘dame Mary, dame An

FORST, in Co. a con of Germany, in the prin-
cipality of Culm bach ; 4 miles N.N. E. ie uftadt.

FORSTA, a town of Lufatia, on the riv
inhabitants of which we em loye in’ m
woollen and linen cloths and carpets, and wing beers -
54

miles N. N. E. of Drefden. N. lat. 51 43! E. long. 14°

ng

ol.
FORSTENOVE,atown of Germany, i in the’ bifhopric *
of Ofnabruck ; 15 miles: from Ofnabruck.
ER

FORST Joun, in’ Biography, a eer Gétman’
divine, was b ugfburg’ in the yea
ceived th y parts of his education’ in his native city’s

time in his

tieth yea kK great delight i in afliking and encourags
ae “the litey rhaotl putts abhent d perfons,: Under this ‘tutor ”
Mr. Fortter'n reat progrefs in a fludies, id excell
deecerae in abe Hebrew ae Greek langiiages’ F

ngoldftadt he wéit to Les fic, where i he ftudied’ "ledlogy :
and thofe other Lita of literature which were’
wit ion, Here’ hé
obra language ‘and divinity:
bles removed to the’ univérfity of Wittenberg wh te he ,
mitted'to the" ie of doctor ef divinity
this ° “anivetfity” he’ meee ee ai high reputation, oe
. uties of public profeflér o and at’the farn

fs a

He silane & fixt “old, h ‘
ant anil Span and Hetpedted for Ln Bet literary” ,
He* ' Hebrew
ci . diGionar Ys

FORSTER.

-didtionary, which — bud hap ie in 1557. There

were two otner per me name:

Lutheran divine, pote at Wntebe Bsa and
wher

Ejifleben, e he died in

minifter at
e was author of com-
’ iah, in three vols.
t e * De interpreta
and other critical and hong! produto
John Forfter, entitled to novices was a jerif t Padua, and
author © k entitled « Proceffus aie Ca-
en. Bio
Forster, se s learned ae of the chum of
England, was born a
2917. Soon after his beh his father, ae wa
removed to Plymouth, w where he acne his fon’; in are
elements of learning, and then fent him to the grammar-
{chool of that town, of which he was the head fcholar
before he was thirteen yearsofage. In 1731 he was removed
he fam e time entered at Pembroke college,
exhibi.
tion of fort rannum, In 1733 h
fcholar of Corp Chrift eallege, a atter ecaking his de-
eGted fellow in the yea n the fame
meets
a prie is time was cee pet bas college in a
clofe application to his findies, by wh ie acquired a
pu Peat and a vait kr Seige a e dead lan-
ae ment in the rch was mele rectory
ee rdfhire, w ‘hich was Ae sack to him
in 1749 by the lord. image! pean et on the recom.
xford, his earlict
im e notice of Dr. But
f Briflol, ce appointed him i
was tranflated to the fee of
. Forfler now as sa ea
f do of divin
of Durl 1am till the

one of his majefty’s chaplains, and appointed

e In 1757 he married a lady

i i Weit-
€

infter ; bu ore the end of the r he died
‘mi ng his connections and friends: he could rank almoft
all the eminent his time, and he left cn ee a

174 [ain Liven’, continens I. feletus Codicumn
Mee et eepeinese oy uarum leétiones, precipuas va-
iorum emendationes, et {upplementa lacunarum in iis T,

Livii que faperfunt Horie. II. J. Frienfhemti fupplemento-
rum libros X. in locum decadisfecunde Liviane deperditz,”’
1746. ‘ Biblia Hebraica, i punctis, accurante Nath.
Forfter, &c. 5 1750." en, Biog.
"Forster, | aeass HOLD, an eminent naturalift and
philologitt, was the’ n of a burgomafter at Dirfchaw, in
Polifh Pruffia, where he was born is the 22d, in the

the one a

“tuition of Menzelius ~ Heinfius

year 1729, Jn early youth he had few advantages for edu
cation ; but about the age of fifteen year: % he was admitted
into the gymnafium of Joachimithal at

progrefs in the learn anguages : aid he alfo

art of his attention . the ftudy of the Coptic, ae ren the
acquilition of feveral nae ~~ gece and particu.
larly the Polifh. r 1748, he was enter . at the
wsiverlity of Halle, mae he he hudied theology, and con-
tinued his application to the learned languages, ee
ani ch he oe ed a oriental. After three years
he remov
preacher, imitating the French rather ce es
ner; and in 1753, he obtained a fettlem
In the following aes he seatlage ste his corte |
kolai. During his s place,
leifure hours in the “fhady o ‘ilotophy peonraphy, and
the mathematics, without defifling rther improve»

new colonies at Saratow. Much hy however, as he was ap-
~ during an interview haa the m
ent at Peterfburgh, circumftances occur
se his new a coin ent of ree eerie
return to the capital, advantageous offers were n made to him
both by the academy - — and by that of Mofcow,
whi

beth ch he thou roper to. decline. ee for
fome time snes unnvling expectations from the Ruf-
fian government, he ved to London in the year 17

with ftr ittle money

dition to his fto *s

eck’s Voyage. e lord Baltimore io ae
to ca a fettlement in Anais as fuperintendant of
extenfive property in that country; but he preferred the
place of teacher of the French, German, a natural hif-

f
tory in the diffenting academy at Warringto his fitua-
however, he foo pp ed; and oan to Lon-
don, he was engaged, in the year 1772, to accompany

work in Latin, containing pa varaGter
nera oe plants, whi ion ey
na

their voyage.

en engagem not
are) from ne si ed sere a » he
the a gor i of government, and gave onesie to his

o his

aad diftrefiing rer appily for Mr.

vited, in 1780, to be profeffor of sani ies at Halles :

he was alfo appointed infpetor of the botanical garden ;
and

FOR
end 1 n eee ae oS - hence the degree of M.D.
His health, however, began to decline; and the death

©
rr °

his other complaints the commencement of the
year 1798, his cafe became defperate ; and before the clofe
of this year, viz e ecember, his life ter

ated at the age of Cg and fome months. Mr
Forfter’s difpofition was, unfortunately for oad happinefs
and reputation, extremely irritable ‘and litigious; aid his

want of prudence involved me in perpetual difficulties.
The Ede charafter giv y the celebrated
sel of Halle, is ee by le partiality of a
«Eo a gees of books in all braaches be
aah an uncom
ae well. ‘knew ce
phy, both
ras ac-

3

m to be ith,
und of praétical cservatons, of whic
: avail himf felf. Sie m1

‘only has not even a dif-
his aflertion is ann in the m
s * Obfervations —

~ FOR
rious literary and a attainments.
mentioned ales accompan

We have rahe ay.
ied his one in the cir

n t re obe ; me on leaving England, ne
their cei: he wifhed to fet i z

tle at Pas. ter a tem-
porary refidence in that city, he removed, in ne year 1779,
to Caffel, and undertook the office of profeffor on) natural
hiftory in the need 2 tha t place. aes ace.
cepted the offer of a u

sae ope a Forker
were “fruftrated. "His ae mind, him to
wifh for ufeful e sa aa and the et Niece which he
had acquired induced the rat 4 Mentz to
prefident of the ein 6 t city.
awnings of the French revelation, s M. Po

; rou
VWorld.”? He this baok it b faid that no traveller med themfelves into a convention, to repair to. Paris,
ever gathered fe rich a foe on his tour. What n and to requeft that they might be united to the French re-
of any education can read and ftudy ae work, which is public. But he was thus employed, the city of
a. nits kind, without difco ering in it that Mentz was befieged and taken by the Pruffian troops.

Speci inftruétive and pleafing 3 information ae ch’ moft this difaft {t his whole property, and his numerous
inte athe man, as fuch? The eee which. The d which fell into the hands of the prince of Pruffia.

e-

Forfter took iv his literary com io, ey con-
{cientious accuracy in hiftorical cee ifitions, are belt
evinced by his ** Hiftory of Voyages and Difcoveries in the
North,” and ae a his excellent ar rheological differt-
ir «¢ On the sad Ancients.”? Refearches se
employment, in which he
eee affifted by his nade acquaintance with the claffie,
oe nee a ase pa for the fublime in natural noe
and a at ews’ rather than detail. His

ci outhon therefore e, was Buffon, who om he ufed S
Pao as a pattern of ftyle, efpecially i in his Pago
de Ja e, his defcripti ion of the haorfe, camel,

had € enjo er the friendfhip of that diftinguifhed aturalift
and he likewife kept up an uninterrupted epiftolary i inter-

any parti-

e i ion,

mankind. mora
was attraGted es irrefiltible force ee ae ieee was one.
good, or excellent. reat charaGers infpired him with an
efteem, which he fometimes expre effied with paea ie ar-
s other works, befides thofe a sega are
chiefly compilations and tranflations. ommuni-
cated feveral pete : the eptlee Society, the Ac
Sciences at Stoc , the Imperial Academy of Sciences
_at Peterfburgh, and ee learned oo ee =p beer
in their refpeCtive ‘TranfaCtions and Mem log.
TER, GEORGE, fon of the pre cline was bor at
moran in 2 1754 and accompanied his father to England,
n he about 12 years of age. A
of gi he fied § or fome time, he a red a perfe
ef the Eng ongué; and poffe a retentive memot

and fertile tag, ie diftinguifhed himfelf by his va-

ademy of b

ards experienced, nim a refolution of. sis
Hindoofta an oe “Thi i 3 for whieh he acquired the n cef.
{ary preparation, by ftudying the oriental languages :
the chagrin venga by his Salone aggravating a
fcorbuti tic affection, whic e had contraé¢ted during his

e at Paris, February. 13th, en
a His works oyage round th
his Aa Maye fy? s Sloop Refolution, commanded by

a ames Cook, during the Years 1772, 3, 4, and s,°?
ares 1777, 3 vols. 4to i k was tranflated b
himfelf and his father into German, aa pub = kb ae
in 40. 1778- 1780. * Re oM s Re-
mar.

He
concern a with pro ofeffor SU eicies of
Gone, | in aie publication of the Gottingen Magazine ;
he alfo wrote-fome papers in the Tranfa@ions of the Aca-
demy of Sciences at Uplal ; ;“ i had ala

‘¢ Charaéteres generum Plantarum, &c.’”? of his father

and was employed b aor Pala, nd others, in the’

continuation of Martini’s Dictionary a re ural Hiftory, -
ife by Pougens. Gen.

iog.
s Bay, in Geography, a veg: the South -
Atlantic. ess on the c ae of Sandwich Lae itees

South Thule and cape Bri

ra bay in oe 8 ftrait, Hudfon’s

a fo named by Lin
little before his death, and publithed by his fod Gk in te
Ree Plantarum, in honour of the celebrated na-
ralifts, John Reinhold Forfter,
Forfler3 fee thofe articles. Linn Su pl. 59.
A&. Nov. Upfal. v. 3.184. Schreb. ce Willd: Sp. Pl. v.4.
147. Juff. 423. Swartz in Schrad. Journ. - 1799: Bite 2.
and in Sims and Kon. Ann. of Bot. v. 1. t. 6.
lachne; Forft. Gen. t. 58, rane Earee 62. Schreb, 672: se

Forsrer’s ee

‘'F.O. R-
2.2.) .Clafs, and orders, Gynandria | Diaudria. Nat: Ord.,

Campanaceny I Lin

Gen. Ch, €. Fetes double ; one inferior, of two. or
three, ereat leaves ; the other. /uperior, of from two to fis.
ereét | ; Peal “tubular, fomewhat bell.

fhaped 5 tube fhort ;
Pree. Feemente
fe ri on ey . »

ich, _fenecae wanleenily at te their outfide. |
Ie. comm

nar eee de
h. Calyx doubles 3 intenien of two or three leave.
pe. of three, to fix leaves.

e above. chara¢ters.are taken from Sain, who.

-. eltablithed name to 8 purpofe.
B2: ro

Corolla tubular, bell.”
n five or fix aes Capfule of onecell. Seeds.,

FOR

Carta 15.3». proving na — than. the Decumaria lavlard

fee Dec
cpa ee . Mr. Walter who therefore ree
merit the cenfure caft on him by. Vahl, of changing. an
ahl. Enom. wv,

- 390.
ie 4a Meee Nat. Ord. Sipiatie,,

- of Tea
“hi

not
and order,.

Lina. “dijetne,
‘Ge n, Che man Pa of one ae Asien a four

Z
B
oF
pony
ABD
Ls Oo
a8
TD

“laments two, very fhort ; anthers oblong, fusrowed,
the ieogeh of. calyx. if. Germen fuperior, ovate,
fmocth-;: ftyle thread- thaped,. the. length of the calyx ;
. fligma capitate, ok bed. Fruit v inknown, fuppofed by
Thunberg to be a. capfule.

.Ch, Calyx ia oo deep fegments. Corolla bell-
hhaped, four-cleft.

FP. fufpenfis. a on known. fpecies.

os

(Syringa

ie. “Kab. 19..t..3, Linn. Syit. Veg. ed. 14. 57,

Ob

firft well udertiod this fingular. genus,.as .well as, Phy/- Mart. Mil. Dick v. ws Willd. Ae Pl.v. 1.49. Rengjo;
dachne. of Fo and, Linneus, which, be, unites with it. Kempf. Amoen. 90 1D on of Miaco and other parts
He tay, a Yr Konig. in. the Annals. otany, of Japan, where .alfo it is Saher for the bea auty. of i
confirms the idea, that For/lera and, fome other kindied flowers, which come. forth in April, before the leaves, but
genera, cqaititute anew, natural, order, t tam-. {oon fall.o It is afbrud, with a climbing /fem,. and long,

eee Ry ampanulacee ofJuffieu.. Thefe, genera. peek tc pendulous, {mooth branches. Leaves
ave Lobelia, ei ne Scavolas, Velleiay Siplidiamy and, feveral from each.bud, flalked, ovate, acute, ferrated,
poflibly. one or two mo e latter 1s the. Ventena atia facet. a ie “earlige ones fimple; the reft alia
of Dr. Smith in his Exqtic Botany, t. 66, 67, communicated. FYowers from feveral oppofite buds,. towards Any ds of-
oyiginall » under shame. of fylidium,, ve ie the branches, pay the fize of the blofloms of Ha lefia .

of the Natur cy, ogiety “of. Berlin and. ee

uft remain, mL Bl e ing, now, angthe a eiajia:

1. F, fedifolia, Linn, Suppl. 407. Forft. A&. Noy.
Upd, v.. 3. 184, te , 61.—Stems.afcending,, Leav
yeflexed, obtnfe.. Flower-Stalk elongated... Outer. calyx
-fhorteft.— Native h ains in New. Zeeland,
-where.it. was difcavered by . botanifts i can name. it
bears. The reots are perennial » creeping. Stem

everal,
fpan.. high,: fub- divided, leafy. Leaves
imibricated, tongue Banat oh eues entire, recurved,:

broad , Keel. = Flower- talks. ter-
{mooti

afcendin ng,. lax, a
ees ely.

Engtower
orifices, ie fize. oP pela ek cra ladiea. .
rare, ee a herbarium

nknown.in, ener ate

highly EH and. jungueltonsbly.b ardy.
2.,B. mafeifolia oe Pi. v. 4. 148. ae ad
wuliginola 5 : dine we Fork. agell 132.)— eS m

alk. yl c alyx Jon zelk., ae een
del. Fuego.. i habit thie pretty: plant en a .mois,.
torming. very, compact level: tufts.. ‘The jiems when fepa-.
rated are found. covered with imbricated, keeled,. acute
deaypes.

The Heeweee are. fmall, foitary, terminal, almolt., ae rid
imbedded ‘a a, yea or:

ce

fi tes Suppatesh [aoe te be
ss uA, in . honour ‘of ‘the. late: My. William
Forti. Pat S.,an

F.S. As Bardenes ta his, maje efty.
iy sane authory, i a. Treatife. on the Cult ture. and .-
Ma ant, of.. Fruit.ta ee eee As rece for, the.;
ac of a: compa tition. for , eprgtetting wvanndi trees.
from the, injyrigs., f the, a, sated o,en , the o heal, ,

on .which , he, si rewa} ar y_,pan Lies nents; hia ge nus ,
pel spamed, ‘by,Vahl, . the. peek dior ifythia. of, Walter, £ oy...

33

N and mig!
aves, ailing pny oe ch Vahl carried ne effet, thou
_ Fruit is as yet unknow

- tetraptera ; but ow, ftreaked. saternelly, ibe ed, each.

. hanging fom a pak flender ftalk, near am inch. lon

Piet juftly remarks that. this plant i is totally ante.
e real, fpecies of Syringa, t well conftitute a

wn to botanifts.—The F* orfythia would
ae a defirable acquifition for our gardens, being donbtlefs.
e to bear our climate as well as the Chinefe Hydrangea,
se calculated for deco ating bowers, treillis-work, &c..
If bot-nifts — take a pains to furnifh travellers- with,
drawings of fuch as even i but. y aslo
from any drawings ie and..deferiptions that happen to.
exift,, many valuable pee might ftill be obtained Gon
China and, Sagan. By fuch.a method, at the. command. of.
e prefent queen of Great Britain,. the: fragrant Aéorus
graninet mie
drawao on Chin
ee was ena and firit nade. known to botanitts ; 3.
exc seal cae that.it feems to be the 4ecorus Calamus of .
Lov

FOR’ , Raimonp- Jeany. in Biography, . vealed alfo in.
Latin: paekies a phyfician, of autingnithed talents, by.
was. raifed to the higheft-rank in the profeffiony.
Ver a of ted
Pz any: edie cath
be: a yen of that ae Me had remarked his adicloce

: for. roe 5 Eee aay him inftruction in”
fterward s.fent him.to Padua, .
ong. his fellow-ftudents | ,
a

o
a
i)

degree
echari before. the: death of hie p teétor left. him, without--
- refource.. ae to. Veni, wher he. was relieved.
- from . owerty -by,.t the.c encement: of a da malls: but Aden .
cefsful pragtice’ of. his cae ffion. . Prefled a as he was:by.the .
_ difficulty of fuabGflencé, he ‘did not refort, to: the —

FORT.

means of obtaining notoriety, which pina — intrigue
often lead men to adopt 4 gréa 3s; he condu &ed
himfelf witha modefty that is afoally. ihe acm aie of
a found. underflanding, By this mode of condu&

6 the emperor
manded his attendance at Vienna, in order to

conf bi _relpecing his own health: and he -gave fo
attio returned to

tation of his Aipends te arpa appointed him honorary
profeffor of P not however long enjoy thefe
well-merited honours, for he died at Pa sete aon the 26th.o
February, 1678, 19 the 75th year of ee

This. phyfician was the author of feet radical works,
of which the following are the titles. 43. Confilia de
naan ét morbis Muliertum facile cognofeendis et curan-

? Patavii, 1668, folio. 2. “ Confultationum et
eiicuen Medicinalium centurie quatuur,’’? tomus
Patav. 166. fol. Geneva, 1677. 3. A fecond volume o
the fame 7 ok, at Padua, 1678. And 4. * Coles
et, Refponfiones Medici ales,’ in two volumes, folio,
Padua, 1721, which comprehends. the two. preceding
works,
, Francis Le was defcended from a noble family

of Geneva, where he

r the fake of preferment he
joined a German colonel, ae was enlifting
1 They arrived at ge a

and were ex xpofe o extreme danger and want.
owever, contr iwed to get arin and was by hicadare
immediately ap ointed fecretary to the uifh refiden

He applied himfelf to, and foon rea | ‘te egies
neceffary to his new fituation, and attraéted the notice of
feveral iad of goa ee and finally of the young czar
rae n e a patron, e Fort was aie
ifely on n oan to affit the gia in his efforts to
ae himfele and his country from that. ftate-of barbar: ifm i in
which it was involved at this period. He was immediately
promoted toa captain’s commiffion, and was admitted to the
confidence of the fovereign.. He wes employed to raife a
vody.of 12,0a0 men, and was made their general. Though

perfeatly. unacquainted: wets naval affairs, he was, foon after.
created.an admiral, and hi sane rendered him very ule
fulin forming tk of that marine which w

Fort was aseuated ©

with the chied command of al: his nen bet caine
iy. fea. He appointed. to os goveremcnt of Novo
gored,. he principal poft ir the minif When

an i
Peter determined anes travelling re his. own: ieaprovement,
hefent Le Fort:embaffador to the courts which: he’ intended
to vifit, and’ ae as a-private’perfon in his fuite.

he was ever in high efteem. with :his: matters ba he once nar-.
rowly efcaped with life, the czar having, in a-fit of paffion,
aga his {word upon-him.. Whem-Peter was:réturnedite.

aces

his récolle&tion he expteffed the moft unfeigned forrow for
what lad eS Sia and Le Fort retained tie favour till
his death, in 1699. The czar with a pub-

lic faneral, ‘and followed in the proceffion asa lua officers, -
Le Fort was not am wie edge w when he-wag
introduced into the Ruffian.ferviee, but he had the feeds of -
great talents in him, which developed thernfelves in propor-
tion to his advancement : an he een enough of. the:

Moreri. .
RT, a fortrefs ; or a place of: {mall eX--
at "Fortified by art or a or-bo
fort is a work encompaffed round with a moat, rame-
part, and. ae a to ae fome-high ground, or paffage -
e good an ev rauae Pts pok ; to fortify.
rs of a fieg
Fort, Field, otherivife failed Fortin or F ortlet, and
fometimes a aad isa fmall fort, built in hatte, . for the de-
fence of a pafs o
defence of a up in the
pal quarters are afvally. join
with each othe er, by lines defended by -fortins ne redoubts. .
Their figure and fize are ied according to the naturé:
of. the fituation, and t ge sas of the fervice for.
which they are inténded.. Soime are fortified with battions;
and fome with demi-baftions. A fort differs a a pee
(wl wags fees) as this laft is ereéted to command
e town; ie es a ponies ’ it is clofed on al Rds + 2:
Coen are e fide, Forts ate. moft’
commonly cae Cane ile Plat te TV: Fortificdtion, FE Bey
efpecially when the pafs they are to sae rh) neh confe-
quence, or the place may eafily roached.; e fides.
of this fquare are a hundred toiles, nh perpendicilr ten,
and ne twenty- -five; the ditch about this for may
made of:
itch palifadoed = dry...
There may be mdde a ena -Wway a this fort, or elfe a:

row of palifades might: be placed on ne utfide of the
dite h. {quare fort’ may- be fortified in the following
sner: having inferibed | iy {quare in a circle, divide -

ae of its fides, > DB &c. into two equal parts” in.
. the points F, M, &c. fr om the utre E draw an inde-?
finite ine EF; from the centre je alfo the lines E reed

EB, ED, E C, to the angles of the fquare ; divide
fide ‘A B into eight equal parts, and fet off one of thefe-
a from F to G, an nd ron G draw the lines of defence *
of the fquare into feven. .
thofe parts from A to A,"
B to L, eae will be the faces of the baflisns <.
take the diftance K-L in your conipaffes, and fet it off on-.
the lines of defence from K to H, and from:-L to I, and
draw HI, which will be the curtin, and the: nes K I, L.H,.

ice.
ee tee

there has been taken twenty-five Fechoinsy ape the ex-.-
h they forms. aren
lé-of the figure,- isaunae making:

‘the pe ; then: ries from :the®
points: -of . interfeétion - obuthe’-a res -D, - Feta which’.
ferved for centres B, upon which: ‘paints 3 raife the. wee ys

. BE perpenditular to the hee lites: of . defence B.De.

eae es aine, F. luce. Sée Par
gx royal, isa fort-whofe- line ‘of defence. is: Sat: leafti
twenty. fx fathoms. loh hg :. 5
» Fors

FORT:

| Pale Star, is : {conce of sale — by re-
terit angles, having co oe from five.to
cight point and ae fides flanking ae cth

0..defcribe a flar-fort —Deleribe a eee aBCde
divide one of its fides into four equal parts ;

ar D

°
=)
Cad
>
o
o
®
oe
o
o
a)
ct
a
me
Pee
o
iy)

are
W's
a
=a
o
la =]
a
int
as]
ro)
5
2.
i

e
and let the fame operations

be performed with refpe& to the other fides:of the hexagon.
-Forts are
This, as well ast uare and pen-

8. and g.} may be deferibed i in rm fol-

allel to the inner figure, whether it be

a triangle, fquare, or pentagon, who fe fide A

fuppofed about eighteen yar ds, defcribe an outward Gun

at the diftance of about four or five yards from it, or far-

ther, if pea whiofe fides are ED, EF, &c. Divide

each fide, as E D, , &c. into three equal parts, one of

ug h is io I, FL, &e. and i in thefe’ bate ate igs ee

to the agi of the outward figure, as TH1.D,-.&c.a ‘om:
i Ce K, LM, ri ere
pendicular to the “fides ED, EF, meeting the ag of de-
‘fence in K, M, &c.. Or the flanks may be dra y con-
a the line DI towards E, and taking IP equ a to tw

figures, by draw
-the feveral :parts. a proper berm o
five feet broad, and ae a ditch about. five 7 fix yards
wide, whofe outer line or. counterfcarp is-
lel to the faces and curtins only. A fort thus conftruéted
is. he capable of defence than one without flanks: for the

nIG is defended by the flank IK; and the face
H has fome defence from the part dG. Tn the
asa der of triangular forts, (fig. 10.) inftead of mak-

ing half baftions at the angles, ina ones .are Pie
ta tue middle of the fides. “The gorges of thefe baf-
- tions may be from twenty or twenty-four t siles, “when

us figu
fometimes in the rae a a Bee oe ofeecially ee they
are fituated near a river, fea, or at the entrance of a harbour ;
“by which figure they are able to fire at the fhips on all fides.
Whena nie: isto be built on a neck of land. formed by the
conflue of two rivers, or in the e'windings of a river, in
order e prevent an enemy from tranfporting any thing ‘by
-water, or to prevent their fhips pafling that way, the
figure of a fort aa be adapted to the fituation, in fuch a
-mmanner, that ther
wet the reach of ele fire o ork orother; an
-next to the land. fhould always be better fortified than the
ether play near the river, as being more liable to an attack.
There a | errors committed in the conftruc-

‘be-—carefully guarded againt ;
the parapet too low, fo that ita behind it = be fired

fometimes made = ay, ears half.

amay be forti

ae iets
lone to: ane
e Forr Bar

Sacha garrifoned by the aay

to prevent the wood from takin
~ er se is, leaving for iso or bettenve open behind,

La
or with ana of aoe it oe place i of any im
portance: the eae fhould be fraifed, and ne ditch have
a_rew of palifades See in the middle of it, if it be dry.
In the conitru€tion o all forts, it fhould be remembered,
that the figure of fesfett fides and baftions, that can proba-
bly anf{wer the propofed fees is always to be preferred ;
as works on fuch a plan are fooner executed, and with
lefs expence : befides, fewer troops will ferve, and they are
more readily bale epee in cafe of a ocr
st ONSTRUC

, Vitrified,

ON.
ftru€tures of a fingular kind, occur.

ting jin ae Highlands and northern parts of Scotland, the

wails of which feem to have been melted into a folid ma{s,

mine
ing in extent, e have fuppofe d, a presen ian to
the number of cattle ares the ae had to protect,
or the dependents he was obliged to accommodate, was
furrounded with a high and {trong wall, the ftones of which

were ssirrihed
2 materials together ;
others think that the econ is accide natal.

Tytler, in his differtation, tae that thefe forts were .
Zoman invafion, but before

ritain
s a geographical appellative in various
" infbances fome of which we fhall-recite.
Fort Amflerdam, a fortrefs of Africa, on the Gold
coaft, near Little piglets whence: the EnglWh were exe

pelled a pa ee in.

NN.
a ey ae See Ava us
Forvr des 4utels, afort of Fa in te ecpeta of
four miles N.W. of Cher
adenciny a fort - A fries, on mi Gold cout, bes

bedi a on on the fouth coaft . oe ifland of
See Bac
of America, in Geor

Fort Barrington, a tow

rgia
the coaft the Atlantic ; 50, miles S.S.W. of eek
U

: 30’. W. long.

Fort i Bay, a fort on ee fouthern extremity.o
bay in lake Michigan, denominated by the French the « ae
of

FORT.

‘af Puants,”” ie ov by the Englith, fince they have
had poffeffion t, the «Green bay,’’ from its appearance.
It is faaundee i a oe and par aloned by the Eng-
lith with an officer and 30
ae ourbon. See foo:
rv de Broto, a fort on ie N. coaft of Sicily ; nine

wiles W.N.W. of Pa oa

Fort Chamblee. e CHAMBLEE.

Fort Charles, a for rt at the S. Wie xtremity of the ifland
of Habana. S. of Bridge-town, and terminating Charles’s
ba

ay:
Fort Charlotte, a fort on the ifland of Shetland or ac
ui ; Oliver Cromwell, to defend the

in twenty years at an expence of 160,000/. It is cape
of containing 10,009 men, with barracks for 6000.
mounts 100 cannon, raceaees yen 3; 11 miles N.E, te
Invernefs.—Alfo, a fort of America ew York, at the
fouth extremity af Ta a e George ; 42 miles N. of Alban ny.
Fort, Half- uae a fort of Barhadoes, on the W. coaft,
oa igs s-tow
» Aallets, a aoe of Barbadoes,:on the W. coaft in
the ea riff of St. Michael, N. of Bridge-town, and near
— fort
t Haniltom, a fort = the wrotern Ei cues of ll
rica onthe Mean 18’, W. long. 84°
‘Fort Hardy, a oe “oF Ae, i in the tate of New

and harbour of Lerwick ; its name wa $ given to it in 1 781, York ; 25 miles N. of Alban

nee was ie and garrifoned: one mile N. Wo Fort, Haywood’s, a rae of Barbadoes, near Speight’s-
erwic own,
Fone Chi peway. See CHipPEWAY. Tort de Hue, a fort of Lena in ag department of the
Fort Chriflianfburg. See SS a enue Channel; three miles E. of Cherbur
Fort aes hill, See Cuu - Porr in ommet, a fort of France, in ache department of the
Fort Cla on, a fort on se “weltern fide of the ifand Channel; twe miles N.W. of Cherbur

of Barbado oes “between 8 Speight’s town and Hole town "ort James, a fort of Africa,-on the Gold coat.
Fort Conde de Mobile, afort of Welt Florida, at the Fo Jferfon an ee fort in Ken tacky, on a

Be extremity of Mobile bay. N. lat. 30° 34’. W. long. Mifiifippi. Y. lat. 36° 36. W. long. 89° 46'—Alfo,
8° 2, fort in the Eek reriory of America, on Whi te river.
ees aT Creveceur, a fort of Africa. See Crevecozur. N.'lat. 39° 58/. W. long. 85°
—Alfo, a fort of Pigg in Weft Florida, in St. For. Knox, a fort in the eee territory of America ;

Ge di bay. t. 29° 51'. W. long. 85° 30!
tT Culonge,a for of ewer Canada, on the Utawas ;
‘170 ane W. of Montreal.
Fort Cumberland. “See CUMBERLAND.
t Dauphin, a fea-port of the ifland of Hifpanioa, i in
-the Weit Indies, ee on - N. oa of the ifland, wit is
a {pacious harbour. N. lat. 19° 42’. W. long. 72°

Fort Delagarta, a ae on the coaft of Portugal; feven |
N.W. of Via

“miles N.
Fort Deir oth Ses Dre
rd, a town of re merica, in New York, fo
called from its fortifications, now difmantled ; 33 miles N.
© any
Fort Erie. See Eri
Fort de Efren a ore of Portugal, in Ne pees of
fntre Duero é Minho miles N. of
Forr di Faro, a fort aa ight-houfe, on the N.E.
coaft of Sicily. N. lat. 38° 15’. E. long. 16°.
Fort de Ferriécres, a fortrefs of F France, in the depart-
‘ment of the Tarn; 10 miles E. 0
Fort Fontanelle, a fort of Barbadoes, in St. Michael’s
ae onthe W. coaft N, of Bri
vt Franklin, a fort of pemieg in Praga re
edit in 178% at a place formerly called “ Venango,” on t
‘Allegany river, 46 miles S. of lake Erie. N. lat.
_W. long. 79° so!
Fort Lreder wr) Henry, a fort of Crean at the mouth
of oa ya 3 10 miles . of |
. ontenac, a fort of N. fae lake George,
taken fon = French in 1756, ee defended by 60 ‘60
pieces of cannon, and roo men, befides Indian
T de ee a fortrefs of Italy, at the ‘place ba
the Adds enters the lake of Co a deftroyed by t
French in 1796; 30 miles N. of Com
Fort Gale’, a fortrefs on the, ae of France ; 3 half a
mile N. of Cherburg.
- Fort George, a regular fortification of Scotland, in the
past ira a Oe na long and narrow neck of lan
called «¢ Ardarfier,” furrounded on three fides by the fea
oe acres , begun in the year 17475 and completed
x

Peres

‘France, inthe department of the Lower Rhine,

‘Louis XIV

on os N. lat. 39° 37’. W. long. 85° 107.
T Leon, a fort oF Louifiana, on the Miffiffippi ; five

‘five

, miles 8. of New Orleans.

Leffa, a sie on the W. coat of Portugal;

a N. W. of Opo

Fort Lesdaanleydes a Dutch fort onthe Gold coaft..
Fort Ligonier, a fort of America, in Pennfylvania, 36
miles E. of Pittfburg. N. lat. 40° 16’. W. long. 799 15’.
a Longlet, a fort on the coaft of France, rear Cher-

now called fort Vauban, a fortrefs of
built by
. on an ifland formed by the Rhine; 18 miles
N.N.E. of Strafburg. —Alfo, a fort of Senegal, built, by
the French, but taken in 1758 ‘by the Englith, —Alfo, a
fort on the fouth ie of Hi ifpaniola,
RT Marlbor - See Bencoo

Fort Mackis vtofb, a fort of ‘America, in a aoe
on the Ohio; 22 miles NW. of Pittfburg. N. lat. 40° 42/
‘W.. long. 80° 21%

Fort,.Maywek’s, a fort of Barbadoes,. Im St. Lucy? s
parith, N. of Speight’ s-town.

Forr’ per a fort of N. America, on the Meami.

Ww.

Tor Louis,

N. ae 419 20! lon

RT Medo, a fort oF Trade, on the river Garonne,
eee to Bla
For t Mirabincy a fort of se in the depar tment of
the Po; 10 miles W. of Pin
ort Moofe, a fort at the rane end of St. eal s bay,
in Hudfon’ s bay, at the mouth of Moofe riv.
Fort Naffau, a fortr els of lal on an Scheldt,
etween’ Tolen and Berg- -Op-ZO Ifo, a fortrefs of
Africa, on the coaft of Guinea, with a good *harbou ur, built
by the Dutch in 1612.—Alfo, a fort on the north coaft of
the ifland of Timor —Allo, a fort on the ifland of Cad-
fand.
Forr Nieulet, a fortrefs of Pace near Citais’ ‘and the

uices.
ort of France, on the N. coaft of the
department of the Chan ; gee miles W W.N.W. of Che rs
burg. N. lat. 49° 43’. W. long. 1° 44!
M Fore

FOR Ty

Fort Ofwagatchy, a fort of Upper Canada, on the S.
fide of the river St. Lawrence; 60 miles N.E. of lake On-
ario
Four Panware, a fort of America, in the country of the
Natches.
vt Patience, a fortrefs of Pines on the coaft op-
asi ve = hent and Yfendick.
a nee, in the department o
the Morbihan, pale on ne peninfal of Quiberon ; 15
miles S.E. of L’ Orient. N. lat. 47° 33!. E. long. 3° 3’.
Forr Philippe, a fortrefs of France, in the department
of the aie 3 2 miles from Graveline
Fort Poriage, a Ba ort of Upper Cams on the river
Urawas5 120 miles W. of None ‘
RT de Porto de ve a fort on the weft Soke ° Por-

°
rd
bar

of
) n the shee coat ee Tog
near the Atlantic; 5 ae N. of
Fort de sb a fort of poraed, in the province of
Entre Duero inho; 1 mile N. of Villa de Conde.
Fort Gua. a fort of Barbadoes; 1 mile N. of Hole
‘town,
Fort =k a fort of France, in the sone
of the Channel ; ioe W, of Cherbur
OR ego a mre oz, a fort on the welt coaft of Por-
,tugal, near the Atlantic ; ; miles
Fort Royal, a fort of Africa, built by the Danes, and
called ‘‘ Frederickfburg ;”? but its 8 was changed when
the Englifh became the poffeffors of it.—Alfo, a town of
oe ifland of Mattiico fituated on the ‘fou th coaft.
W. 1 61°.—Alfo, a fort built the French
a 2 weit coatt of the ifland of Martinico.— Alfo, a town,

%&
iad

t is
ey running _
57? an nd o
‘the other the bay: fo a one is the « Bay-town,” with
a handfome aad ae market-place 5 a
town,”

in w
lying land- locked, an in deep w ofe how

W.

ong OE ms iia, a fort of Africa, on the Gold coaft,
in the age of Axim, belonging to the Dutch.
atalina, a fort of Portugal, in "the province
Ps ie S. of Villa Nova de Monc
t. David, or Tegapatam, a re or Hindooftan,
on he, co oath of ne ied feated on a branch of the river
rat of country bought o
and firft built in the year 1686, for the
ufe of the Englifh Eat India company, and much ftrength-
ened about the year 1750 by Mr. Robins. It is the ftaple
of this country a fine dimities and painted cottons. About
four miles from the fort is a famous Indian fig-tree, et
the fhadow of which it is fuppofed 10,000 perfons may
— abla age incenvenience ; 1 mile N. of Cuddalore.
T St. Donas, a fortrefs of Flanders, built by the
Spaniards, iin Dam an
T St. Geo See Mapras

ORT
of heen

St. Julian, a fort of Portugal, on the north fide
of ie; coats of the Tagus; 9 miles below Lifbon.

Fort St. Julien, a fort of Egypt on the left branch of
the Nil an bates ee and th
4. Lue ort, H Brafil, “at the meuth of the
river. ant ms. i
Fort de St. Martino, a rel of Etruria, built by
Gains ite Great, on a mountain near the river Sieve; 10
miles N. of Flore ae
St. Mar
ifland of Ré, near en tow

de fre a air tiee o France, in ha
of St. Mar

For — ciel a ee on the eaft coaft of the ifland

of Gu dal poet a — of Genoa, on a rock

aenek Grund by th —Alfo, a fort of Weft Flo-

rida, on the eaft fide of ne river Miffifippis 6 miles S.E.
of New Orleans.

ORT are a fortrefs of Spain, in Eftramadura,

ar the town of Badajoz a la a Pace of France, on

ne
the Meufe, opebae to V
- ie. a fortrefs of Dalmatia, 1 near the town

ea a fortrels of the ifla — of Minorca,
res on a rock near the coalt, to defend port Mahon.—
Ange a fortrefs “Of the ifland of Tercera, near the town of
ngra,
tT de St. Tiago, a md of Portugal, on the coaft of
the Atlantic, in the province of Entre Duero é Minho;
miles of Vian
Fort St. Yago, a can of South America; 10 miles N,
of ep mana.
RT Saffingue, a fort of Flanders, on the Scheldt, be-
ks Hulft an

00
Fort Sthiofer, « aon of Upper Canada, near the falls of

Niagara.

Fort Sinclair, a fort of America, on a right a of
the river Hudfon. N, lat. 43° 15'. W. . 82° 2

Fort Stanawix, a {mall {quare jog forty in the our of

New York, defended with four — and a ftockaded
o pile hs without any other ere
etey a fort and town ‘Africa, in aia
on the Zam befe. S. lat. 16° 5’. E, lon
Fert Trinité, a fort on the welt coatt of the ifland of
Martinico
Forr de VPerchgres, a fort of Canada, which took its
name fon that of a French lady who defended it in 1690,
a - was attacked by the Iroquois India
tT Urbino, a fortrefs of pine in de Came of
the pene ; 13 miles E. of Bologna
Fo t Wa llisy a Eacaon of the United cites =
America, on the North river, connected with W
Wafbington, a fort on the ifland of New von on
= eait fide of Hudfon’s river.—Alfo, a fort in the weltern
territo f United America, on the right bank of the
Ohio; 10 miles W. of Columbia. N. lat. 38° 57’.
long. 84° 45'.
—o Wedenburg, a town of Africa, on the Gold

Q
8

Tt Wentworth, a fort of New Hampi on the
Conneticut _N. lat.

a iy jon bande

its being repaired. bya

The village in its pe rones is called a aN
7 ile

FOR

A mile thence, : He mouth of the Lechy, i is Inverlochy
cattle, at the foot of Benevith, a aie! "45370 feet above
the level of the fea, A poft-o was eftablifhed at
hres in 17643 130 miles N “of Edinburgh. N. |
48' 6. Ct;
ae Cau ye
n-Henry, a fort of Am
vania, - - jae of the Blue Mountains 3 20 mi
.of Read

ce Soe. loud ; bie i es the eau = of a bar,
in Mufe. See Acc

rica, in Pennfyl-
iles

N.W

Ty, an :
OnE TE, in the Tialian Mufi fics ate fame with

for

FORTAVENTURA, or FuERTE-vENTURA, in Geo
graphys one of the Canary iflands, about 50 miles oe and
rom 8 to 24 broad. The foil is in general fertile in cern,
roots, and fruits, and beautifully diverfified with hills and
vallies, well weed and fupplied with a es of cee
This ifland produc ae fides the other — mmon
the Canaries, sie of dates, ma a elie. with
archil for dyeing, and a {pecies ‘of fig-tree, that yields a
medicinal balm, as white as milk, but of virtues unknown
in Europe. In Ge et a great quantity of goat-milk
cheefe is made; the ifland breeding annua y more than
50,000 kids, each of which weighs between 40 a

. The ne is fat, better coloured, od {weeter than

wn
ce)

tremity ; 0 oaft there are alfo a fea-ports
called Lan nel Tarieie, and Pozzo Negro there are
feveral villages. The number of caiepieaaes is about
10,000. The climate of this ifland and Lancerotta is ex-
ceedingly falubrious. N. lat.
ORTE, Jtal. loud, in sa a
the feveral inftrumental parts of a mufical compotion foe
raga the tones of a paflage ; ; to fing loud, put out the
oduce or draw a great degree of foun m an in-
It is likewife ufed to annul the effeet of a pre-
a plano.
FORTE- PIANO, an Italian compound fubftantive, of

the fame import, in mulic, as chiaro-fc

imitative
We not ae {peak wis different degrees o
animated and impaffioned, but when

of force, wl
calm and tranquil.

whifper ;
is what the Italians in pena ean by forte-piano.
two nn tranfpofed, imply the keyed inftrument, quick,
from its power over loud and foft, at the pleafure of the

performer, is called a Ptano-forte, which fee, and Harp-

SICHORD
FORTESCUE, Sir Joun, in Biography, an Englith
judge, third fon of fir Henry Fortefcue, lord-chief-juitice

of Ireland, was born in the parifh of Wear Gifford im

_ from whence he removed to Lincolu’ $ ate cad
made ferjeant at law in 1430, he having already dif-
tnguifhed mpiaees as a found mihi and an excellent lec-
on the as elevated to the chief

c]
he faithfully adhered. "When the fuccefs of Edw
obliged Henry to take retuge in Scotland, Fortefeue a
tended him, and it was at this period he
lor of England. For his general attachment to i inte-
refts of his mafter, he was in a attainted.of high trea.

FOR
ve on oie — appointed chief juttice
never acknow. ledge ed chancellor by Edwa
ee, nor did he ever exercife the office in En
e bea mipanied queen oe prince Edward, and -
the adherents of the houfe of Lancafter, in their

n his ftead.

country. Thi was - publied till the reign of |
ae ry VIII. face ohh t has gone through many’
impreffions ; the beft elena is = fd to be that of 1775, with -
notes by Mr. Gregor. hen affairs of the houfe of
pane feemed to take es he, in company with the
que prince, came to England, and was taken prifoner:
i see the battle of Tewkefbury im 14.71; which annihilated
ao He of the houfe of Lancafter.
ned him, but i
of a paper he had formerly co
rated and circulated an the right and title of the houle
of York fter this he lived in retirement, and in his pri-

ut he was a. in the parifh church

n in haba which place he pof-
ork « De La adibue le egum Angliz,”

is written in ie in le form of adialogue, and is a valu ~~

record of the grounds and principles of the laws of Englan d

as they were underftood at that time, and of various cir-

cumftances relative to the mode of education'in the inns of

court. » however, rathera panegyric of the common
law than a fair comparifon of it with the civil or other fo-'
reign fyftems. His otker work, “ On the Difference be-

tween an abfolute an limited Monarchy,” firft publifhed
y lord Fortefeue
‘aglith 0 ther piece concerning the
cleans of England, with the addition of fome obferva-
tions meant for the. fervice of king Edward. Biog.
ne
Fortescue Bay, in Geography, a bay of South Ame-
rica, in ae {traits of Magellan. 5, lat. 53° 39’. W. long.

7
*FORTES SSA, an ifland in the gulf of Venice. N. lat.
44° 4o!. E. long. 14° 48!
FORTH, one of the mott rar ag ed rivers in Scot.
land, rifes out of two lakes at the foot of a mounta
called Ben Lomond, inthe fhire of Diubaton: and run.
ning nearly from weft » the whole breadth of this
art of the ifland, almoft divides it inte ge tales The

i Hes of ninety
miles ; but fo finuous is the courfe,! it edehee its va-
rious windings, the diftance cannot be lefs thantwo hundre
and fifty. This chara¢teriftic the river affumes when only
an inconfiderable mill, SS 7 Aisle ee the mountains,

iles weftward ef that town. Ofi its fin

cine idea may be formed, when it is known th ance

from Stirling to Alloa by land is only fix miles; but by

water twenty-four. It here feems as if unwilling to leave the

country, prolouging its tad by lengthening its courfe ; pe
pin

F.OR

be 9 fo frikingly defcribes. « In this finuous navigation,
were t riner to truft pete! ae - seas he would have

. wait for the b bene a the

feveral times over.”’

=
o
1a
<
om
“
et
>
“=
g
a
0
oa
s
fa}
Q
FO
098 B
[am
au
4
g
bare
7
aa
me
Q
me
em
233
4

loa ato a ba
of confideratle. eet
tration of the river at Que n’s aes where it is not more
re ae ore wide ; and fill further by the {mall fortified
ifland of Inc 8 Lear ae in its channel; forms o one of
the ani roadfte e.iflan
frith, with fever ) fall illands, ‘and o

both on the nor thern and. ae thern aie ; pareicularly
Leith roads, where it is nine miles over 3 and wafhing the
fhores of Ha tadington es Fife, falls into the German ocean,
The river abounds w arious kinds of Sa nod and fe-
veral valuable falmon ie are eftablithe
part of its courfe; particularly at Alloa, Rcd, Tor-
ryburne, and Culrofs: and the frith ufually receives an an-
nual vifit of a fhoal of herrings, equal.to thofe frequenting
other parts of the eaftern coaft. The Forth is navigable up
8

yde. rom this

and the eae flores of.
wella

eccafion fuch a refort of _ that the oma of tke
Forth nearly rivals the Tha
Fortra and Clyde ca nal, is isa eee: cut, which,

neBtng ae rivers Forth and Clyde, forms a janétion bees een

an ocean and the Truth fea. The utility of con-
deine liege rivers, for the purpofe of. extending their navi-
ati

the upper.

ieaae ret of,

FOR

again to make a furvey and eftimate for cutting @ canal, oF
ag a breadth and to ba A as Me uld admit coafting veflele
pafs from fea fubicripti

Ss

. and

e year 1784, when the agnek
aine d 50, ooe/. by: Te bie es, and an a@ of
fo re Whitworth, being
appointed engineer, “began to eae. with great vigour |
and effect the further execution of the original plan.

hus,..
a communication is,
formed between the great emporium of ste north, Glafgow
and both fides of the ifland. The whole length of the
canal is thirty-five miles from the mouth of the ial Carron,
to oe on the banks of rg Cly
a falling 160 feet, by means of 39 loc

t paffes over rocks, ‘dno rough precipices,: rien, es, over.
oe fands, and in places is guarded by b anks twenty feet
high; croffes ae confiderable rivers, the Kelvin, and Lug-.
gie, with n ous rivulets and ftreams, by 10 nee
and 33 ale aueeds &s or water bridge
the former river is a grand re coding of po
arches, the centre one — whic his 90 feet, f
abe a in the {pa

aid 3d
The dim cates of it oe wae contraéted from the,
original defign, are fas fuperior to any work of the kind: in

outh Britam. he Englifh canals are in general from,
hree to five f p; from 20 to 30 feet wide; and the
lock gates from ten to twelve feet ; ently a

vi uffici

urpofes of inland carriage, fro

one town to pa ee for ate ht ere exclufiv el a

figned. eid saiiicalats a enable the reader
ifon

gation mutt be obvious to every refleGting mind, and in no to inftitute a ea
mitance did the geographical features of the-country, and. Feet.
he circumftances which imperioufly called for the execu- The ‘mcdiaed width erties Gites ae 56
tion of fuch a work, appear more ftriking than in this. The 1s of ihe boom : = 2
two rivers appeared to look with leyes towards ea Depth on the average from fea to fea - 3
other, and a:natural paflage pie _ paket the The fall of each of the 39 locks eae “B
ae 7 . 4 re i" te ae ba a a The breadth of each lock : os 20.
this being: made, the trade of this poffeffed no c aes wit 7 er
the a Ge of the ifland, but ys enfe m e dif- pete et woh Gen TeWecr ie gates ae
tance roundthe Land’s End; or by the “Tel facie aaoue, The baa igaia! for fupplying the canal with water was.
but dangerous paflage of Pentlarid frith. Such an idea was alone ad t and arduous undertaking. No lefs than fix
conceived fo early as th of Charles II., and the refervoirs were e foun d-expedient ; one near Kylfith covers a
{cheme met with fome confideration ; but that was not-an furface of so acres of land; an other confifts of 70 3: ai
age for this kind of national impro ement. It then lay. whole occupy about 409, containing by meafurement
dormant till the year 17439 when a furvey was made of the 12,679 lockfulls of water. The expence of the w! le con-
line of cou b ordon; fill the pinata was cern amounted to 3c0,000/, The toll for the whole line is
declin ned by the err eration of the expence. a in 55. er-ton; againft this is to be placed fafety, time
be in 17623 and a {urvey.. made by a Mr. Mac ee H,a gained in pafling from coaft to co nd the diff rence

, Smeaton in n 1754, From hele farveys ae infurance, that ufually in time of war being ip coating it

other by

prdicaby ot the plan was afcertained, but its eligibility
ueftioned on the ground of the eftimated expence,;

pet thaatends pounds, In the mean whilea {maller canal was:
lade to extend from Glafgow to the Forth ; parliament,
ever, refufed to fanétion the fcheme on account of the:
(otek of the fcale. Mr. Smeaton os then called in

4

_ FORTIF ICATION, ee alfo Miliary Arcbitedur ey
is the art of fortifying or ftrengthening a place, by making
works around the Bae. to render it capable of being a

hciiinla aeeiachan

fended led a finall foree, againft the attacks of a more nu-
merous
Some authors go back to the beginning of the world
for the author and origin of military architeCture. a
ing to them, God aera was hese firft engineer ; and
dife, or the garden of Eden, the firft fortrefs.
eo ae on pe hint, j in bulling the firft city, Gen. iv
After him came Nimrod, Ge Then Semiramis,
as Pain relates, Sea ib. vill. cap. 27,
Canaanites, Xi. o Deut. i, 28. David,
Sam 2 Chro 4. Rehoboam his fon,
2 Chron. xi. 5. and ve ae ions of Judah and Ifrael;
and at oF the Greeks and Romans. Vitruvius, lib. x.
eap. ult. and cap. §.
uch is the feries of thofe who fortified places ; to which
added Pharaoh, the perfecutor of the be
Raamfes od.i

Gain

~
‘~

xs
oO

ae be
who built the cities of Pithom and 8s, Ex

n thofe Raa times, when “the property of individuals
was ee valuable, or owing to the le progrefs made
by mankind in the arts of defpoliation, the only fences in
ufe were fuch as fufficed to prevent the depre enema of wild
beafts, and to prevent cattle from ftraying a the fe

fcattered patches of cultivation, or into thofe a
wilderneffes then unfubdued by the eae man,
length the pleafures of foci iety, adde the ecefioval
neceffity for bartering with, or feeking the aid of
bours, led mankind ito clofer compact, and ultimately to

approximate fo near as their feveral te at s or views might
allow ; and thus in time little hamlets an hia Se chequered
the more open fcites; thefe, a again, accun aed 2 as. to

opertys sts to excite among ane re law-

le em of event cattle, on a &e.
they might by their indultry and frugality have ed.
Hence arole thati imperious fark which unfortunately

In times of yore, the oe was ae
and the fate of both was foon decided.
Now we fight for kingdoms, while an invsterat hatred and
jealoufly are handed down from one generation to another
like an heir- loom, founded on fome ee caie ation, or
claim, i the people at large are

for

far from decreafing.

between rival towns,
for

could not fai
faction, and — in caufe
of fome Mrawtible ne nder 6 anlieee and
daring adventurer. But it v was ace to ba ae ed t
means of refiftance would be extended beyon
means of attack ; therefore thofe
rim the ‘ catepulta, dag oe ram; &c.
were oppofed b as maftes of ftone. ‘The engineer con-
fined himfelf to very {mall pro ‘edtions, we ae we aré
corre@ly informed, in the firft Goianee imipended over certain

eee
hefe were gradua ented bot
and in depth, until they became ahiea are now called round:
baftions.

It does not appear that any important change took place
for m many pai hss indeed, until fome time aaa the
invention of gun-powder, when battering cannon for

art of the affailants? means, and fpeedily S inced how | little
fies could be placed on thofe walls, which had formerly

ed the powers of the feveral engines then in ufe ; nor was
it pce iron fhots were fabititut ed for thofe of ftone, Coe ine
efficiency of artillery was pro anes underftood.

eftablifhed, the whole fyftem of defeuce was see ed

+ fi’. of ti ff. +3.

ma tl & -
gines ed now ues introduced as the ordinary means
ack. The {wo cos peat the lance, dart, javelin,

fling, bow and &c. their Sac and,
dwindling into eisai on rahe great fca - w
erved for Bs leet eae: or for the minor purpofes of
defulto ecame md aencnls, ce the
emma tanta “~hould be. ftren eae and to ee
uch ftupendous bulwarks as ae oO
asd devifed ees ‘8, eed at the fam ne aes fu; pore fic
ar
By the exterior addition ¢ of deep fechiea
eon great difficulty and delay were Oppele the be-
fiegers ; while flanks, cavaliers, and cfpecially on were
ad . a the more effeétual accomplifhment: of their. de
itru

The w ae ‘outline was thus marked out, But it remained
for the moderns to bring the fyftem to perfeGion ; ; for w
a that although the fortificatious of the

tury difplay obvious improvements ‘upon the anc
ftructioa, the grand re were Wet underitood, vand
that the minutiz of this mport
until within a very. few ae ars ee y
ective. en di aba ee by at Bex earine which
upheld the e of engineers then confidered fkilful, at -
length acta. in part a defeéts of. the old fchool, and
led the way to that exaétnefs of proportion, and to that
fy tematic arrangement, which characterize the works of
our time.
- We are not to conclude that this. {cience is confined
merely to drawing out fuc ch defences as fhou u

8, and aan ene.

as to coerce the befiegers to evacuate their trenches ; the ims
menfe armies now conftant y ee into the field, and the
heav trains of artillery by which th

grea rl te ae “a 1Cé
Without all thefe Goadiiee t ce ne {c: ay.
fall into spa pei ; for, however-valuable.a Ree so ac sana
ance with t e theory may appear, ae the ey ‘planning
n the clofet, and the laying dow e plain fuch.
thee of defence as may appear, in ch a oe totally
incapable of > fo. far as may relate to mutual fipport;
ae ei great work: of procraftination, will be of no ae
‘other sage which ae ‘whlly on judgmen
oa oe erience be v whole be. be ter
abortive, and Sete eee. cacy fon a want of
Pee erieds | in point of locality.
iod, in which the modern practice of military ate
chite fie may uppofed to have taken its rife, .was that
in which the ld circular towers were he anne into.
baftions, about the year 15co. Se ONS.
The firft anthors who have ying = Paces ont:

dered

ee

=

as a ae pal he e Latreille, a a
Marchi, Pafino, Ram | Catan = ae Speckle, who, a
Mr. Robin s fays, was one of the grea ateft geniufes that ia

He was architect of the city of Straf-.
ublithed a treatife

the ee of
ance 5

173
Aiter them Errard, engineer to Henry

FORTIFICATION.

France; Stevinus, ae eee to the prince of Orange ;
Marolois, the chevalier dé Ville, Lorini, Coehorn, the count

de Pagan, and the marfhal de Vauban ; which laft two rae
authors have contributed greatly to the perfection of t
art. Too whom may add Scheiter, Mallet, Belidér,

Blondel, Muller, nie
Under the head of ConsTRUCTION, Military, we have
entered at length on the feveral proport‘ons of fortifications
confidered in “its aie sovig ieee and have fhewn the
s formed and fituated according
to the fyftems cignea b ihe moft celebrated engineers ;
therefore we abftain from giving, in this aaa any —
of their feveral principles; confining ourfelves to whatever
may appertain to the {cience in a general point o oe iew.
TIFICATION, be Fitinguithed into
z. the elez ementary, oF ae ‘etical, and pr acdtical.
» fortification confitts i in tracing

~
&
2
™
el
.
°
ad
a Ss
a
3
Ss
=
ss
8
g
oe

hacen bridges,
Fortification a is pa offenfive or ee aa
Senfir ive fertitication is the fame with the attack of a plac of
the art of making aad canaeaae “al the different
are ina ‘fiege, in order to gain poffeffion of the place,
See Arracx and Srece,

Forti Lage dae ive, or Defence, is the art of de-
fending a is cy with all the advantages
which the fortification of it it admit. See DEFENCE.

divided into two diftin& branches,
viz. natural and ‘artificial ; and again into regul d ir-
egular. In natural fortification but little is required of the
engineer ; th nces Pre by fituati aol inac-
ceffible rendering th of art fometimes fuperfluous, or
nearly fo ; t ore, in re inftances but a additions

are needful, and thofe chiefly with the intention of prevent-
a

a dif “iy of t
This Toots aay to offenfive and to defenfive con-

ral purpofes of defending tow depots, com-
manding, or poffefling eared. feaacions {couring thofe
rts which admit of approach, proteCting or covering har-
* = general, more — to felf-preferva-
roul, ‘than a noy shige or to
the ceaviscion oF ‘dom
manner, fuch a

they are
are all paneer iy
c. of armies while in the

field; the trenches opened by ieee with all their fup-

porting or-cautionary lines; batteries-nade on emer gency 5
together with all, whatever term they may be
Pepecaiet which have only a periodical utilit

With refpe& to whatever relates to regular, fortifications,

we have already, under STRUCTION, Military, dif-
play bit not Rare! the f ft generally approved, but
dee bad qu litie . for the expofition of hae

pre-eminent to be depende nt on our ap plaufe, The ere
the principles laid down by that great matter of the fcience,
rrard, together shite the feveral variations adopted by
Vauban; Blondel, c -agan, Bombelle, the Cherie de.
Mecsas Sardi, i, Cochor, Belidor 3 the marquis de Montalem-.
be

trafted is the moft pedpiedeus manner. me place
we have furnifhed a complete detail of the rel features
of regular fortification, and explained their feveral inten-

7

a triangle, a {quare, a circle, an elliplis,
as may be ae ina regular manner according to geome-
trical opera atio

It is ufual, indeed indifpenfable, to divide the great fur-
rounding a or circumference, nto as many faces, or
portions, as may
fuitable slag aceon
- fyftems; n
extent vt thefe faces muft be regulated as well b
tent, as by the form of the area to be inclofed.
cles may be divided into five or fix faees
tenfive ovals may have fix alfo; while both circles and ovals.
of greater range will demand one or iti

ex-
Sinall cir-

bounds as may duly proportion the faces.and flanks i
part, and keep the a within juft limits,

tever may be arrangement, it mutt ever be at-
tended to, as a eee axiom, that every part m may be
defended by fome other ftanding within the ordinary point~
blank range of a mufket. Whenever this point is over-
looked, the defences will be proportionably weakened, ac-
cording to the undue prolongation of the faces, the abfence.

of proteGting flanks, and the — eaiad of mu-
tual ae
Taken

&
n every

nd half a a pentagon : whereas the hal of a {quare may be
united with the ha ae of a hexago figure whofe
multiple is 2. So m alf a pen ;

a
rtain for their ee terminations,
which could of ne be eafil blen saa

of an area be ele

appropriate to the great fyftem "Cie. end ma} a ees orn.
work, the othér a canoe, and the feveral pay of the

FORTIFICATION,

wo long fides may have each a bares e, lager or without
Tunettes, tenaillons, counter-guards, bonnets, fleches, &c.
whole may bear fufficient hae of ee to allow
its coming under. that defignation ; the ru ules neceffary for
the due combination of a regular and perfect fy )
fence, as founded on approved fy ftems ; ak in every in-
aaa obferv ed.

‘eS
a

du@tion of the works, which see then be defended by about
one-third the num ad of men required in the other ace

Fro :

eles the principal etch lll eee of alternate cur-

tains and battio Every outwork muft defend, or prevent

the approach : “fome at point ; or it muft occupy

ight alfo give advantage a the enemy.

tuation er pee it be fo con-
as a f

ang ae, aii to be expofed ¢

eee ae more remote batterie
Pp eacea ons, we eer and the ftores, but
Hale e lodged in fecurely vaulted

vaulted 1

of the troops, and
magazines for powder are built in various parts, fo as to
‘be = near tc the feveral works they are to {fupply.
For the aah sri of magazines, we refer to ae ar a.

bi jake erie

under, than over, twenty de
In every fortified place coe attention fheuld be paid m

te
e allotted
to the garfon or to fuch emai &e. as aa be able,
in cafe o man

s; orif they (hon Id defcend i into
eee bya (aan ‘force col-
om the hove "ouenlichine the body of the

he eer might le
le d fro
orks.

To favour thé forties made by the garrifon for the pur-
pofe of ftorming the trenches of the befiegers, and of de-
molifhing their batteries, magazines, &c. fa y
made in various parts, generally concealed from the know-
2 Bee of all but a wale and carefully clofed until fuch time
asa fortie is about to take place. des sae are made
— the feveral ae with the view to ate -

y from carrying their galleries on them ; and m
as awl as {maller fougaffes, are funk with the ea ah “of
blowing up fuch outworks as, when poffeffed by the enemy,
ia ie ase to the defendants.
ortified place, a fufficient ve - good
ae is "Sncifpenfable. If conduits agit fro om a river,
lake, &c. they mutt be fecured ae the

ortrefs where {pace
car. be allowed, and in every outw one or more wells o
prop iameter, Aga ed Pris or line ith

Hittory a various moft encour aging inftances of
the good * feds refulang 4 fon the fortitude of aed

weak >» and even na iereatly fup

need look no farther back than to the glorious afere sade
the Galoeanate city o fla; andto the wonderful

obftinacy with the brave inhabitants, both male and

female, of Gerona, — ded again
an

difmantled works, filling the breach with oo faggots,
cotton fteeped in oil, &c. mining, traverfes, fhowers of
Brendes and of grape-fhot, 7 is ie he the afflailants
ay have to overcome the moft formidable obftacles, Pe

#ORTIFICATION,

pies a be obliged te ‘allow the gertifon, . retreat by fome
oppolite outlét, leaving ‘them m of a ruined
for trefe' ! we the retreat be ade a gent citadel, “the ad-
Vantage gained m ay be
Pel be happy to~ Jape bal
much time, trea and Ploodw
Pane fnidoation is generally cre a - en natur e, and
abounds with variety; no two fituations being exaly
fimi he engineer a noble opportunity for the
‘It often happens. that a {mall, or —
to choofe, and that too wit thou uch

fer deep

m approa achi hing.

in fances it i to allure towards fome

Ena "This never fails to dilcourage, and at all events
¢reatcs much doubt, while it eftablifhes the reputation o
e defende them to be treated with much

; rs, and caufe s
diffidence and refpe&.

The following praétical maxims, regarding the eonftruc-
tion of aa abe may aie ve — a
* a. The fpot.on which the works a onftruéted
fhould determine their gues no so factifice of forenath fhould
be made in order to preferve any regular form, that difpo-
fition. ie the beft which occupies the ground to ‘the
geet nee: xe,

and approaches of every a
fiiould be eueeed tothe direct fire of the defenders; ob-

c

ferving that the fmall arms being in fuch cafes of aan

hole ounding country, for five hundred yards
at lea, A uld be difcoverable, and open to the fire from
the
. Works that are intended for the defence of a defile,
fhould always be wichin mufket fhot (i.e. 200 yards), fo
dal 7 taken by the enemy, they may to him be a
un able.
‘ae flanking- se ae bg which ia at sight angles
dre preferable, becaufe the five from one fac always

Lar)
oo
iw
#4

man the © ‘works:
proper attention t

Ifa falantstngle is lefs fae 60 degree’ it will expofe

oh
its faces to be. enfiladed by an enemy fituated nearly in the
line of its capital, and it will belides be weak. in many re-
{pects 5 befides aaa the eerie defences from project-
ing’ in a proper.manner,. left th eng become fubjeé} to
its operatio NE,. “f the ane: re &e. it comport:
fhould into the hands of the efeny.
n the other hand, re-entering angles fhould never be
ees; becaufe that is the utmoft {cope

wed for t

i an rarely

graze upon the adjacent bees or - flank, when the ree

entering angle exceeds 105 degrees; the declination of the
embrafures not allowing more than from 10 to 12 degrees of
lateral inclination.
ways make the entrance to a redoubt, er other work
of that ao fomewhere in its rear, or in whatever part
be leaft expofed ;, taking efpecial care oe to cover the
ee -by ee. either plain, curved, or angular,
fuch as may expofe the enemy, fhould he attempt . force
an. oS - a bey Sasa) alae as well as to fhowers of gre-
nades, ftones any o de of annoyance, ere
practicable, every A es "thould have a draw-bridge, or
at leaft a cheva rize ; or, for want of them, an abdatis
made of trees, of which the branches have been lopped to
points outwardly arranged, may prove an excellent de-
ence,
8. Where the hid mutt be ade fomewhere in the .
front it fhoald be in fome reetevng angle, a
rved or saedae Gaetan. fo as t as vent cannon-fhots
bon fcouring: the path-way. This may alfo be prevented
by throwing feveral traverfes oa 3. oe all who enter
ns of indentations in the la-
‘mode is ill fuited to

f-de-

an Lens when taking poft, with ty view to f

uals not to become expofed to fuc pa aid akan
pow It is fometimes better to retreat altogether into a
a ‘caine the entrance internally, than to cover it ex-

teriorly, Every thing muft depend on circimftances ; but
aid fhould be no means omitted to prevent the enemy from

ming round on the flanks, as they will affuredly do, if
local: ties may permit.

o. A pofition commanded, oo by mufketry, fro
any eminence in front, flank, or rear, muft, generally ipa
ing, prove untenable. Whee ce epee for fuch ¢
may perhaps be cut off by coal:
ments, raifed to a fuitable height, fo far as to obftru
P

m
attack in that qa to aber don the po
ha atone while hi $ force is Civided, or to

rear to be acca: with

agin:

ot, open on all fides, w
fuck cafe, be preferable 1 - any lines. oy covered i in their
rear.

In ia ce out a of detauce ec. make the faces
dire re€ily towards thofe p moft fubje& to attack; keep.
ing the angles Cie ie faliant) out of thofe, dire@ions
that may fubje€&t them either to aflault, or to - enfiladed.

. Knowing

EEG ATION,

pane are always fuppofed t aie cama up two deep:
thofe on the banguette never to fire until thofe on the terre
plein may have lo = d, ex
In the abov computation, always caft out a fixth
an of your ces beth artillery and a try, to be in
referve: the former to replac ce any that may be damaged ;
the latter : aid — the garrifon may o: hard prefied,
as well as up vacancies.

The | interior of a work fhould n

rer be foc

y about 220 {quai Thi
avy ordnance will demand fu t half as

m
hat area inp be indif.
cold Rtwatione s, much lef:
Interior eee he eres always pain pro-
defences be oo thereby fo oe as to render
the garrifon unequal to their maiutena
* 16. The fub{tance of parapet ae “fold. works muft de-
pend both on the weight of ae oppofed to, and mounted
-on, them; the foil will alfo occafion much variety ; but, if
. t !

but 15 will, in moft cafes, be better
mufketry only need feldom exceed 8 feet: in ma
pee efpecially where found clay can - oe lefs
may fuflice he height muft confor cal circum-
ftances ; obice ving that the bac fhould nee be valle d
to 43 of the creft, otherwife men of ordinary height could
saps ae over ina pro manner
Vv made on the borders of ravines muft be fo
contended a as to have full amaed down to the bottom of
every part, and efpecially of all defcents to them from the
oppofite fide. Such may be very . paca, Pe

where that advantage does not ier the ditch mu
dee a

i}

as wide and as at leaft _ eda fi co
the ramparts and ee No ee can be better than
thofe excavated trom maffes rock, or “obra ugh
foil, inaccefl:ble towards the front uch are ra see
reforted to in this branch of for — * Mounds of earth

may either be cut through for embra fo as to cover

ae canuon 3 or they may be {carped oar within and with-
uch manner as to prove admirable ae ee
the ¢ cannon en‘ barbet a wide range towar anks is
requilite, this latter ee is highly appropria
18. In the conftruétion of tetes de pont,’ cer fele& a
re-entering angle, where an can be lees properly fitu-
ated. This leg etal the my from
flanks and re s hei ae es would, if the
conttructed ne a faliant angle of the flream. Denies ia
pe former mode, the defenders may line the oppofite banks,
n both- _ a the bridge, with additional defences, that
we ay &o e flanks of thofe advancin ng to attack,
as de as ae abfolutely crofling pa BG bridge, which

defenees, in-cafe of explofion. If duly funk, and covered
- Vou. KV.

firuction o

by epaulements, and by an a ay a as ee
on fafcines, &c. refiing on good
little’ ‘danger éven from the heavieft heiey thie

maga -
zines ate face towards that quarter leaft expofed to the
enem

For minor parts of os we aed our readers
to the articles Fascinz, Gasion, Battery, &c. wh
feveral proportions oa ufes of each ‘vill ie found .

ailed. ‘Lo conclude this fubje@, we fhall briefly obferve,
i the ay general ar i which govern in the con-

f permanent fortifications, apply, fo far as cir.
euler: may admit, to the pro jection and 2 the raifin ng
of field-works in Sey The mutual fupport of con-
tiguous parts muft ever be the principal confideration

ForTIFICATION is aif ufed for the place fortified :
ees aie works raifed to defend and flank it, and Keep
off the enemy.

All foatiheatibes confift of lines beg ae which have
various names, according to their vari office:

The principal angles are thofe of ie ae the flank.
ing nee ime angle, angle of the epaul

The cipal aye are thofe of ae a cone
ee noe of the tal, &c. See each in its pla

Fortifications are div ided j into regular aud irs ee ‘and
again into ran ee and es ry. Regular fortification is
that wherein the battior all equal; or that which is
built in a ous pal con, i ee and aa whereof are
aida about a muflcet-fhot from each o

a regular fortification, t the eal equal, have
the pete of bein rien! defen ibe fo that there
are no weak places. i egula r fortification is that wherein
the baitions are unequal, and _ e; or the fides and’
angles not all equal, and equidi

In an hid eral ss spe pe defence and- ftrength
being unequal, ther eceflit o: for reducirig he —
figure, as near as ay i to a regular one; i. ¢. ine

lead of infcribing it in a circle, it fhould be infer ibed in
an oval, fo that one half may be fimilar and equal to the
Sie al
s the irregularity of a figure depends on the quan-
of angles and fides; the irregularity of a fortification
artes either from the angles being tad 5 fmall, or the fides
being too long, or too fhor
Cia an ei figure being propofed to be
fortified ; all the angles, with the quan sree . the fides,
mutt be found, to be able to judge how it o be formed.
See Plate V. Fortification fis 3. which a ie a for
tification inf{cribed in an
In this cafe vad fides Cc Dd, GH, on the flat parts, are

ftronger than the fides A B, EF, on the narrow parts,
fu uppofing all the exterior fides equal, and the place equally
fortified. Whenthe angles B DE, of the polygon

are very aa on the ping comes within a final dif.
tance o » he cannot ne oach nearer, without
“ox

ye with trav erles 5

extend their a
fmall or large, the work of te poprecnes efore ie front
DE will be to the work before the rae HABC, as

the line B E is to the- line HC, nearly, 7. ¢, asthe greater
N axia

FORTIFICATION.

axis of the oval is to the lefs; and therefore the-front C D,
on the

3 ry are ey the exte ean
the ftronger will be the front
he line BE — ane the

portion to th ee oe and ae of its fides; fo that a
dodecagon is ftronger than an oCtagon, when length
of their fides is the fame. ‘H as it is found dif-

ficult to pedis a polygon in an ellipfe or oval, the fol-
more eafy method will anfwer the purpofe. Re-

duce the fot of ground to be fortified to the igure ACEG
. 2.) and draw *, parallel to each other;
» pe erpendicular to thefe lines, and at equal t

diftance from the points B and and let their interval be

equal to that of the aide BE and "A F: then draw DC,
G H, parallel to A F and B E, and equally eer anes
them; and from their ntere ici »G, with DG,

CH, as _ defcribe ar be with a radius equal toC D

to interfed t s AF, BE, in A, B,

"
fufficient ; in a
If the fides cannot eafily be made equal, then
AB, EF, on the narroweft part of the polygon,

fhould be the longett, —_ i is ee nes
: cannot in ae

fianding uch are the ufual fortifications
ef cities, font: places, &e.
Temporary fortification 1 is that erected on fome emergent

146, &c.
te fortification i is ane built with defign to remain a
elter for ages

are for the ee = main-
ing a poft, er paflage ; ar about camps, as cir-
cu sina Fl ie contravallations, redoubts, ae batte-

ries, &c. h article.
) 10N, Marin dagen ps by way 2
diftin€tion from /and fortification. art of
r

be urs. in
eons works for 2 4. ie
open to the fea, on a curved, or ftraight bold rp and
has | ita fufficient depth of water and good anchor
age, the fhips, in this fituation, may be well eiefended by
ida but near faved water’s e = en each fide of the anchor-
lace, fo ved as three batteries,
one ee ne “he other, a furnifhed with a faticient
number of ‘mae carrying fhot from twenty-four to forty-
i pou own, in this fituation, may be defended
papers wall, well flanked, built along the fhore,
belide the fortifications on the land fide. | The works along

the-fhore fhould-be carried fo near to the water’s edge, that

troops, attempting. to land hed the cannon of a fleet,
might not find ground on which to nag: area Mer
arther, when a harbour, being a bay, a fhoal o

ifland ly ying before its entrance, a ftrong ae ‘hould . built
upon ie ifland, in a place where it sal pir ait the en-
trance on both aes, if the ifland be n

may co the avenues to the
alfo be vaifed on the
ing the mouth of tet
a bay, whofe asia forning the entrance, ftretch into iors
fea, and approach one another within cannon fhot ;,

or more forts; and, if po
alfo be built within the harbour’s mouth in fuch a manner,
that its cannon can rake the fhipping fore and aft as they
come in.
When a harbour is formed by a clufter of iflands, it is
eee fortified, if ae channel anaes the pane is not
wide for the mand ef c n from r both
fon ; but if it ce se cade the fopiae ae aes there
muft be defended from the batteries on the fhore. When

the harbour lies in an inlet, or r river, fome miles above its

mouth, a fo uilt at each point of the entrance, when
the paflage lies ftraight, be commanded fide
fide and rs between them and the harbour, but

fhould be built where they can command a reach at leaft
or be fo placed at the bends, as to command two adjacent
reaches: See Forts, and "Robe ertfon's Treat. of Marine
Fort. part ii. oo 2. For the fortification of harbours by
ooms, od oM.

For ee NE - rofile of a, is a aria rea of a
see fettion of awork, ferving to fhew thofe dimenfions

which cannot be reprefented i in plans, and are neceffary in
the building of a fortification. This profile is conftruéed
in the following manner: provide a {cale of equal parts,
adapted to the per oa height of — work, ¢. gr.
let a b, Plate be a {ca

aaa let A B uel. the ‘level of the ground ene fo at
tho parts of the fortification which are above the furface

line j in the profile. Fro e point A, i

ake A C = four toifes oe ee fect, for ie interior talus or
flope of the rampart; at C erect a ei aa gone C D of
three toifes eighteen feet for the height of the rampart 5

ara the point or eae an indefinite line DN parallel
> inWw oa = 5 toifes for the seers of
the terre-plein of the eee at t E

oe EF=

2 feet from the height of the ban-
quette, and dra

w F H parallel to DN, making FG and

it; on the point
perpendicular HI = 44 feet from the height of the pa-
rapet above the banquette. From 4 ia the indefinite

I - parallel to DN, in which = 14 foot,
w H L which will be the ini fide of the
eee take LK = 3 toifes for the thicknefs of the

parapet, and from the point K let fall the Aes e line KP,
perpendicular to the line A B, and produce it below A:B:
in ok line take = 24 feet, and draw the
e upper part of ie par apet, which is a talus, that the
foldier on the banquette may be able to difcover the covert-
way

FOR
Ona ms point N, where D N interfedts

way and the glaeis.
radius of one foot, defcrmbe a

to ie heigte of the rampart. Take NO = 5 fe
one thicknefs al the revetement of the cordon, and from the

int O draw the indefinite line O Q. parallel-to NP;
this will be the interior fide of the revetement of thie point
P, where the line Pn meets the line NP; take PR= 7
feet, or about the fifth part of its height N P, for the
talus of the revetement, and draw the line N R, which
the revetement:

t.
ra perpendicular to Pn, making it equal to
or fee toifes from the depth of the foundation ; pai
parallel to Pn, and let it interfecétO Q in Q; 3 and
Y & be drawn paiallel to N M, and at the diftance of
three feet for the revetement of the parapet. Inorder to
reprefent the a of th ne ae fort or buttrefs, when
t

there is any, ta w VX parallel
to O.Q; 0, will, aa a this oot by means
of which the perelenieat ORi ia pea That the
terre-plein of the rampart Vv roper igs

be equal to 14 foot, and draw rE, which will oe
the upper part of rampart, and the line A W reprefents
he flope of its mterior fide’ Suppofe the breadth of ue

ditch to be twenty toifes, and lay this down from P to n
and on the point n = the perpendicular nm, terminated

tthe luce of three feet

si parallel to it zy, which will give oe thic -
of the ea of the counterfcarp; nu = 3 fee

et be the talus of this revetement, and the line um the

exterior fide of it. The foundation may be pies to ter-

minate at the diftance of about fix inches from

et mc = § toifes be the breadth of th Peet nd
the point c cia a ae nay oie cd= 2 feet for the height
of the bang _D f parallel to A B, and equal

feet.
aw the linece for the yas of the dean and ef
will be the upper part t of it m the point f ere a per
pendicular f l= 44 feet , fo or a he ht of the pape of
the covert-way above the ‘banqu uette. Produce f1 till it cuts

a r; takerg = 20° toiles from the breadth of the

ot,

terior fide of the parapet of

ere be a palifade conitructed o
profile is finifhed. Encyclop.

FORTIFIED Pvacte, a fortrefs, or fortification, i. e.
a place well flanked and meri with works. See
Plate V. Forti sae Sige 4 e explanation annexed
is it, and fig. 5. which ae “a fortified place be-

the banquette, and the

“Places fortified after the modern way confift chiefly of
baftions and curtains, and fometimes of demi-baftions,
according to the fituation of the ground: of cavaliers,
ramparts, fauffe-brayes, ditches, counterfxtps a ;
. half-moons, ravelines, horn-works, crown-wor. works,
eiplanades, redents, es tenailles. "oe each mh lee its pro-
per article, Bast
on. are ee oak and additional parts; as

FOR

bermes, parapets, banquettes, embrafures, cordons, boyaux,
moulinets, chevaux frife, chauffetrapes, galleries, man-
-telsts, batteries, faps, mines, blinds, aaa and palifades.
See each in its place,

Several of thei ent of divert ile
i a battio

fifts of faces, = ecuenae pete coe &c. ‘which

‘fee. See Fort, Fortress, Fortiricarion, and Mili-
tary ConsTRu CrioN ‘

FortiFieD J/fland. Geogra hy, an ifla nit in the
Indian fea, about a ain circum

mference, ftony by nature,
and fortified by art at a very great expence ;_ the onl
landing-plaee being at the gate way, ise is defended by

rong works: about a hg from the es
oppo ofite to Onore. 14°

FORT TIGUERRA, *Nte ay 7 an

Italian poet and Sieemed. was eae d fee an ancient
family, ard born about the year 1674. le is known
of his early life, aoe he was advanced to a bifhopric by
Clement XI, e feems - have fet his heart upon a car-
dinal’s hat from Clem ver,
layed fo long, that aetna a fell i aoe ilinefs
through chagrin and difappointment, which ¢ ied him off,
in 1735, at the age of fixty-one. As an aie. ie is prin-
cipally known by a burlefque poem, entitled « Ricciardetto,”*
written in defence of ae saa! of 'Taffo over Ariotto.

The poem is in eafy verfe: the compofition was pleafant,
but fanciful. It was firft publied in n 1738 in 4to., and
afterwards at Paris, in 3 vols. He publifhed a

seepage ae in verfe of ne comedies ae Terence, printed in
—— the Latin tex

or Pomeuct a diminutive of thew word
for importing a little fort, or {conce, called a'fo field

*FoaTin, i is that whofe fides flank each other, &c.
See Star Tt.
FORTIORL. A milto Fortiort. See Murro.
FORTIS Agua. See Aqua Fortis.
FORTISSIMO, Ital., in Mufics the {uperlative degree
of forte, implies very loud. The comparative degree of
forte is pin forte, more lou
FORTITUDE, Moral Philofophy, is = of thofe
nee which have been long diftinguifhed by the appella-
n of cardinal virtues ; the other three ois ee ee
fies and temperance. To fortitude, indeed, the name
of virtue has been particularly appropriated, not only by
ae wae oo . fo in the facred writings. See
ise.) s this ee mifapplied, if we oo
der da the mad ‘anil be prepared by this virtue to
and alfo to maintain the reft. Pry ue eos fhould ‘be “dit,
criminated from that mechanical courage, or natural intre-

in

N

who have a he dea > es in their conftitutions. Ac-
cordingly i may define it to be, fuch efi - Pat
lution oF pine in (cued. . a fenfe of what is jufta

nourable, as amidft all the dangers and evils incident t . bie

confcience and prudenc
whence it follows, that braw wny limb
and fermente blood, are not the qualities which conftitute
a hero. bie vi igour of natu ood pian
for enfilts —
sa es in the refolution of the will, dupgeeied by
reafon and refleCtion. The odjeds of courage are the evils of
life ; and the office of fortitude is-to qualify our fears of
thofe evils, that they may never confound and aftonish the
N 2 mind ;

¥ a

well.dging, though with the profpe
when any of thefe befal us, courage will: fo ftrengthen and
{apport 85 tha we wie not poss under them, or be tem pt-

: et
aad his didgrace no ot to
hee add, the difpleafure of a an almighty God.
Not to fear infamy, as the moralift now cited oblerves, is a

y. €
there are aifo fome conftit whic
that fear aula ce ely porter Me by fortity
office in this cafe is fo to moderate and rule the paflion of fear,
that it may not deprive him of felf-poffeffion, and of the full
ufe of his reafon and liberty. In eitimating the degree of
fortitude, and its value in a moral view, allow ance fhould be
made for the aie of conftitutions and of upc nie
The rale or idee ba f fortitude is a confcientious prudence
and eonleca ntly, if we confider it as a moral virtue, it en
does not pertain to the foldier, a ee merely for pay
or fame ; to the man of honour, 10

13.)3 is ind b ;
aad ieee to this de ane on, we ma ingu aith fortis
tude into aGive and paffive ; che ae ene a virtuous
ardour of mind, Abe sae carries aman on tow rards the glori-

2.) give
To this we may apply the fine lines of ofa (L. iii, od. 3.)
s¢ Juftum, et tenacem pro pofiti virum,
Non civium ardor prava es
Non vultus inftantis tyrauni
Mente quatit folida
*¢ The man refolv’d and fteady to his truft,

Tnfléxible to ill, and obftinately juft,
ay the rude rabble’s nase aaa fe,
Their fenfelefs clamours, an multuous cries :
tyrant’s fiercenefs he beg
And the ftern brow, and t arth voice ee

And with fuperior greatnefs “miles »— Add

Paffve fortitude imports a mind firm and a cde
evils.

The mes of this virtue are, on the one hand, rafh-
ai and Gaieatibiley, and, on the other, timidity and im-
a virtues reducible to this head of courage,

mity, equanimity, patience, tmeeknefs, con-
flancy, aad igen e of min

ome writers have diftinguifhed between — and
pai epeican the former as being always a virtue,
a e lat tter asa- virtue or vice, according to ‘circumftances.

ntremnt dto co

3
‘

: oe may be called courage, 5 which depends partly-on
habit, pa artly « on ftrength of nerves, and I partly on want of con-
ofa rational and re=

fider ‘ation $
fle; a fanfeanf }

ino ‘mind, dis f 4 4
t=)

Aue

ESS. es it is common

With refpe& toa ee de main, every fortrefs is equally
fubjec&t when infufficiently sae ae: or deftitute of pro-

vifions an mmunition, or if proper precautions are not
ta ordi the rules of

o that

oe when the ee

general principles of fortification, we mu
to that head; as alfeto Construct

charter granted by king’ James II. in t
and confirmed with greater immunities
12.

time as a place of confequence, where the arts and fciences
flourifhed ; and the feat ae law, phyfic
this part of the king

ackenzie; and the other as a feffions
houfe, ae lee below f on
Dr. Geo orge Mack of the “© Lives of
the moft eminent Write ers of the Scots’ Nation,”? was a
native of this place
ight or nine miles N. W. of Fortrofe, on the road to
Dingwall, lies the barony of aan in the ae of

Urquhar ak which poffefled, trom 1690 to 1786, an exemp-
tion from the au ties of excife on faa stile from
grain of 1 the growth of that diftri€t. N. lat. 57° 34/. W.
long. 4° 5/.

ot A Eguesrris. See Equest

N.

NA, in our ancient Law- Books, i is ‘the anne with.
gine we eo ireafure trove.

66 Thefaurum

FOR.

« Thefaurum dicen: pa invenire jequiendays eft
per 12 juratores pro rege, &c: quod fide prefentabunt,
&c, omnes fortunas, abjur bane appella,

Some pretend it ay ele fortuito ee 3 but this
feems to be very fan

ORTUD ATE iA NDs, in Ancient Geograph; » an
appellation which has ee the critics and antiquaries
great perplexity; being the name of a pla
golden apples ed grew there; or, as Varro fays, for
aa with golden

clents deferibe them as fituate without the
feraite of ‘Cibra altar, in the oe ocean. The common
opinion of the moderns takes them for the Canary iflands ;
this is grounded principa me on east on and temper ratline
of thofe ifla ands, which render ufe of cloaths there un-
meceffary ; and from the cenit of ora ie lemons,
a other delicious fruits Broming t ther
ecks has found a very differe ae for them

That an aut oo who makes his ae country, Sweden,
the feene of tis great and extraordinary in ancient
tradition and fable, will have the ora iflands to be
Sweden, and the delicious —s talked of: by the ancients,
his Panes ‘fuggelts were nothing but the virtue an

zood manners which acteenly flourifhed in Aw cold hy-
a en nation.

eget ie Tune isa name mee nown in the earlier
ve ou in Homer

ntroduced as a nee
made to ferve diverfe purpofes in natural philofophy and
oe
moft ancient circumftance we know concerning
this godde is, ae Bupa alus, a great flatuary ae architedt,
was the ade a ae tue for her in the cit :
Smyrna ; oe that

the a and by
all goo After him ar, con anne Palais,
who eclebrated this divinity in his verles, gay

modern aivines not known be

the Greeks ereted to her feveral temples.
of Antioch, as well as thofe of Smyrna, held her in high
veneration ; aod it is not improbable that feveral other people
imitated their e ample.

effes, or,

saeeect with Detiny ee sped blind

Renee who diftributed goo : an

ch was the idea which the Greeks cee concerning
er.

The Romans conceived of her in a fimilar manner ; fince
their moft ancient Fortune being that which was wo rfhippe ed
at Antium, and - which was confounded with the Lots, the ufe
tinguith her from sapeael or that fate which the Geeks called
Eimarmene. The Romans, content at firft with confulting the
Lots and Fortune at Antium, adopted at lait this eek
and eftablifhed her worfhip in io city, where fhe had after-

wards a great number of tem s. The firft was seGek to her
by Servius Tullius sot hae, we deduce the date of the in-
troduction of her sonte into Rome. This edifice was con-

FOR
fecrated to her under different names, under which various

appellations fhe had a
ivy and Fortunes

a a Soe eae that ies accordingly it was reporte
ae at bis fivithing 0 of i e goddefs ad uttered thefe
ords, sé Re © matron baa ritéque e dedicattis.”’

; Cat
7 t ; Portun of, i. day,”’ hae
If tee which Nero confecrated to her wa
oft magnificent, it was the moft fies ane
slendid, in regard to the materials of which it was formed.
t was entirely of one fort of ftone found in Cappadocia,
ed by Pliny Phingias, the marble of which, befides its
eae ble hardnefs, was fo white ai glaring, that it is faid,
when the gates were fhut one faw in it clear ae Rae tem-
ae was afterwards inclofed within that em r’s golden
oufe. The tame goddefs ha Ranotierhi dic 7 ane, under,
He title of « Fortune with breafts,”? who was reprefented
much like Diana of Ephelus, and If, whofe head-drefs
fhe wears i : Rae eeahiaed
happy ar
Gera liok nh Ae cccurs on
of Fortuna redux.

cate
haul Ga.
the m

$, as well : ast
lutarch, in an expr —. = = pe of the Ro-
mans, a for the pra the ancient poets

who feem to make Jupiter ie ere of all the evils of
life. Mankind, he obferves, before the name of Fo rtune
nad got into the ‘ld, perceiving a certain arbitrary

caufe. difpofing of things in an irrefiftible. manner, called it
God: but the fame caufe being often obferved to act at
random, and without any rule or order at all, the fupreme
t being came to be diveited of the attribute; and Fortunes
or Deftiny, acknowledged in his ftea
It is not sine 0 unravel saad the ancients meant by the
me Fortu omans underftoo it a principle
a fortuity, ieieels fines came to si without being
neceffitated t what and whence that princi-

a]

an
his knowing for what purpofe.
366, affirms, they were men who made a deity of Fortune:
‘‘ Nullum numen abeft, fi fit prudentia ; fed te

Nos facimus, Fortuna, deam cceloque Soca?!

Hie ee Mr. ee gives another reading of this
a

ao)

“e alee numen —— fi fit prudentia ; fed te
Nos mine Bouiiuass deam cee a ae ae

FOR

Mr. Spence fays, hue he has feen an ancient gem, in which
Cybele, the mother of the gods, is reprefented as turning
away her head from Fortune, in an attitude of difowning
and rejecting her. Polymetis, p. 150, 154, &c.
According to the opinion of the heathens, therefore, a

oe in eae was only be — - t ings 2 a pe a

an or

iota i at se pilofophica fe fente ce eee word coincides
with what i is valgarly ca called chan

eive
cof n men at her pleafure.
«QO diva, gratum que regis
Antium,”’ in the thirty- ‘fth ode of the fr {t book, wherehe re-
commends Auguftus, then preparing for a whe t to Britain,
to her protection. From thefe capri pa eae it may
be eel that eg ancients at o ok Fortune for
ood to fore and

3

of thofe who ere&ted altar
certained what it sali capa in ue as of thofe who now ufe
the word in their writin

They who would faktitute the name Providence in lieu
of that of Fortune, cannot a ae tolerable fenfe to hal
the phrafes vielen the wor
the goddets, receded by neceffity, hold-
ing nails ae pie in her hands, with a cramp-iron,
and melted lead to faften it; rarely accompanied with
Fidelity, unlefs when fhe abandons a family ; for in that
cafe Fidelity never fails to depart with her, as well as

frie

crace

nds.

‘She is difrefpetfully fpoken of by moft of the Roman
writers, and reprefented as bse inconftant, unjutt, and
delig rigs) in mifchief.

Hor. lib. i. od. 34. ver. 26. lib. j :
Theb. xii. ver. 505. However, ‘thoy be had a good as well.as
a bad Fortune, a confiane and inconitant Fortune, the latter
of which was reprefented with pl ei a aw eel by her.

or. lib. iii. od. 29. ¥

OVEUNA gemine,
e twin fortune , it is probable that thefe were good and
Martial, who alfo fays they were fitters,
adds, that they iffued forth oracles ae the fea fhore.
Suetonius calls the two arate “* the Lots of Antium,’’

pines it was by the Lots they were confulted

Juvenal apna stoa ane of Fortune, whieh exhibited
her onder ave d chara¢ter, as the patronefs of the
eases infans that were expofed by their parents in the ftreets.
at. vi.

guar lity. jou Roma

with a cornucopia, a e helm of.a
that te ditsbutes riches, and direéts the affairs of ‘he
werld. effet, it is with fuch charaGters, that we fee
her ec onieaeea on hae — — _ koa inferptions,
FORTVNA AVG.
REDYCIS, &c, Sones ihe is ve pointing a a 1 globe

FOR

before her feet, Nea a maa in one hand, and holding the
ornucopia in the o
om ae ‘as oe have already obferved, had a virile as
well as a muliebrian Fortune for the objects of their adora-
tion: the Fortuna virilis was agate by the mea, and the
Fortuna ae by the wom
ey honoured Fortune alto iuntler a variety of other ap-
pellations. ortune worfhipped at Antium was pro-
bably of the moft yc charaéter of any among the
Romans, if we may judge by the account which Horace
olay us of the great a proceions that were made to
ib. 1. od. xxxv. _ . 22. But the moft celebrat-
ai kein f Fort nefte. Statins fpeaks of
feveral Fortunes thet, bie calls hein the Prenefling forores.
Lib. i. Sylv. iit. ver. 80.
the rever fe “of a medal of Commodus, we have a re-
prefentatfon of Fortune, under Es quality, or furname of
Tanens, i.e. fla elding a horfe by the
reins. On the Greek medals we meet with A TAOH or
KAAH TYXH, Good Fortune. Conftantine gave the epithet
anthoufia, i.e. flourifhing, to the Fortune of his new city
ne é:
RTUNE, Part o of. See
Tung Bay, in Gasrepiy. a 1 bay on the S. coaft of
Meena, 20 niles N of Placentia bay. This ex-
tenfive bay is interfperfed mG aes Aon and within it
are _ bays, with great depth o
une Lfland, or Good - ertane "flan. a {mall ifland
in the Teli fea, near the of the ifland of
Sumatra. S. lat. 1°35’. E. lon ee os 9 Rove Teal ifland
in the Eaf-Indian ea, near the SS coaft of the ifland of Ce-
lebes. at.o° so!. E. long. 123° 48'.
Forrune, Lflands of; fae Tall iflands
the Pe oaft of Kerguelen’s land. S. lat.

eo

ce)

- pe

Pore UNE ibe. Pretenders to tell fortunes, and to any

crafty fcience for the difcovery of ftolen goods, are pu-
ifhable by imprifonment, pillory, and binding to their
good yee d fhall be deemed v nds. Stat.
Geo. II. &. 4. Stat. 17 Geo. II. cap. 5. fe. 2.
See Cues
RTY Days. See Quapracesima, and Len
Forty ee court. See So of the for 2
Forty rs, prayers of. See Ho

ree Billing Land, in Agriciliarey, is a t
plied in Scotland to a certain portion of arable land. But
the forty-fhilling land of old extent confilted of eight
oxgangs, Or one hundred and four a
FORULI, in Ancient Geogr as , coer of the Sabines,
mentioned by. Virgil. According to Strabo, it was feated
ona rock, and very a in oo refpect for the ac-
commudation of thofe w oe = engage ina
revolt. Its precife fit fit pe is i oer
FORUM, in Antiquity, is v canes acceptations ;
fometimes for a place of traffic, aniver us to our market.
place; in which fenfe it has ufually fome adjeétive added to:
rum boarium, market for
m, for a pifcarium, f m pif-
r bread ; forum cupedinarum, ae aa ;: “and oli-
torium forum, the forbemnat ‘ket.
ORUM, again, is ufed for any place whee the governor
of a province convenes his people to give a accord-
ing to courfe of law. :
nce a man is faid forum agere, when he keeps the
affizes ; forum Meni a when he appoints the place where
they are to be kept ,
ORM yas a a public ftanding place in _the city =
3 Rom

FORUM.

Rome, where seo were judicially tried, and orations de-
a to the people

hele fora, called ci ivilia, in contradiftinGtion to thofe
of the na kind above-mentioned, h were denominated

Romana ‘alle lf forum vetus 5 a eepeimek forum,
or the Pik the this was a
large op witho ns buildings o or ieee other ornament.
oe pee eae firtt inclofed it; the elder Tarquin adorned
with porticos ; and fucceeding kings, confuls, and ma-
gitratee ee it at ras i one of the nebleft re in
thew as called *« Forum Romanum,’’ or fin
¢ Formmn,”? by way of em inher on account of ee en
in comparifon of the other fora, and of its moft general ule
Martial and Statius, for the re reafon,

e of * Forum Latium ;’\ Ovi e fame,
; He rodian per it HY

a,

tines for holding the asrape (whic h f was OF
this forum, in which’ the ree Siler i a “fort
of pulpit, adorned with oe beaks s taken ina fea-
fight from the inhabitants of Ant pe this the caufes

were pleaded, ke orations made, am the panegyrics fpoken
by a a at a death of their friends or relations. Nea
this w uteal.”?

t

able ; who fays, that the Romans, when-
ever the- nes fell upon a place without a roof, took
eare, from fuperftitions motives, to have a fort of cover
built over it, which they called ** Puteal.”? This had t
name of ** Puteal Libonus,’’ and “Scriboaium Puteal,’’ be.
caufe Scribonius Libo ere&ed it by order of the fenare,
The pretor’s es which food very near it, is often

sac he by th expreffion
lian pee > called alfo “‘ Ceefar’s,’? was built by
Julius * Coclar with he fpoilstaken in the Gallic war. Its

area alone, as Suetonius informs us, coft one hundred thou-
fand ae ah and Dio affirms, that it much exceeded the
oman
«Au pe s forum’? was built by Auguftus Czfar,
and was reckoned by Pliny among the wonders of the c city.
The moit remarkable rie i it prefented was the ftatues
n each fi In

the '

the ey all the kings of Rome leanne with Romu-
lus; moft of the cau perfons. in the commonwealth,
and Auguftus himfelf among the reft; with an praia
upon the pedeftal of every ftatue, exprefling the chief
actions and exploits of the pe a. it re ae efented, This
forum was reftored by the emperor Adria

*¢ Nerva’s forum’’ was begun by Domitian, but finifhed
and named by the emperor Nerva. In this forum Alexan-

P
eified, in imitation o

been
his forum. This forum was called “ Tranfitorium,’’ be-
aufe it lay very convenient for a paflage to the others;

« 'Trajan’s reat was bu il b by the emperor Tre rajan with
the as ale taken in his wars.
The porticos eee this forum were pr ece-cinely beau.

tiful and magnificent, covered with brafs, and fupported
Neds of more than ordinary fize, and exquifite work-

a

The forum of ore was ereCted by Conftentine,
when he eftablifhed this city on the commanding eminence
of the ee hill, where he oe pitched his tent, cane Ave
fiege and conqueft of Byzantium. = edifice was of a
oe or rather elliptical form: the two oppofite entrances
formed ‘triumphal arches; the tte. which inclofed it
on every fide, were filled with ftatues ; and ae centre of
the forum was occupied by a lofty olan: of which a mu-
tilated fray ment is now degrade
** burnt pillar.’ This colu

white hie twenty ae high ; and was compofed o
pieces o porphyry. each of which a pa feet
in height, and about 33 in circumfere e fum-
mit of the pillar, above a feet aia cite oe Rood the
coloffal ftatue of Apo which was of bronze, and had
a sa hate hither "from pees or an a town of
pofed to be the work of Phidias. The

|

e
eye of the ee or the common coun - jntice: is for
i oi or the inner forum, z.¢. in the eye of God

nf{cien
vee are a matte man things Rot = in fore
legis, which yet are criminal ia foro confcien

oruM Adriani, in Ancient G aa. "Vaestotte,

place in Infula Batavorum, S.E. of Lugdunum Batavorum ;

where Adrian eftablifhed a ea ef mart for _purpote

rryin ee is oe with Great

of Gallia Cifpadana, inhabited. iy the
ingones} now es Appii, a town of Italy, i

co defroyed.——. rum, a
of Myfa, 1 12 ee from
n of in Gallia Cian, in in

a town of Italy, in Etruria, between Tarquinii an the weit,
and Falarii to the eaft. ——Claudii, Oriolo, a pear town
of Italy, in Etruria, to the fouth-eaft of Cara Oy

oe wn of Gaul, in the province of the Alps, jee capital of
e Centrones. Cornelti, Imola, a town of Gallia Cif-
pina, . of Ravenna, and S.E. of Bologna. —— Decii
town has Italy in the dsaal | of the soma ; oy aie to
ear Furano. iuguntorum,

ee a oni of Tnfubria (Ptol.), in Gallia et ee

S. of Bergomum.
Tarragonnenfis, feated o
Aftari, W. of Aftur
de Rio Seco

a rum, atown of Spain, in the
he Silys, inthe country of the
rica; eppoe to be the prefent Medina -
mini f Italy, S.W. of Nu,
ria. F aa a town of Italy, in Liguria, ad on the
— N.W. of Dertona; fuppofed to be Valence, in the

uchy of Milan. ——
of Gallia Cifalpina, a
Spain, in the Tarra sags and coyntry ws the Vafcones,
N.W. of Ofca.—Julit, Frejus,
coalt of Gallia NecoaneaG. W. of the
See Freyus———Lebuorum, or Libicorum, a fe of Italy,
£ Iz...

FOS

“Yn Gallia oe ; ay to be Borgo Lavizaro, in
the duchy of M ty Regio, a town of Italy, in
F ae Licinile Ly Piewe # lncine. atown sie ‘Tialy,
n Galli ia 'T ranfpadana, in mae canton of the il.
Limi icoruin te de dima, a town of Spain, in che me
‘of the Callaici Baca, ed on. the Tia a——

Forli, a town in the S.E. part. of Gallia anes
aforum, at o pe ee the territory of the Cal-
laici, towards the cenfines of Lufitania, S.E. of Aq
>» Forcalquier, a town of Gallia Nar-
bonnenfis, N.E. of Catuiaca. ovum, Forneve, a town
‘of ae Cifpadana, age the fouth, near the Tarus.
— atown of Italy, nium, N.E. ne-

enue and ata fm Its ruins appear
near Paduli. “Alfos a a town = mek in the country of the

F orum n Desi. — Papi

m Livii. —Alfo; a town of Italy, in Lucania, S.E.
Seeuhanorains a town of Gallia Celtica; now
Feuris on Forez—— empronii, F i ating: (which, ae

a town of Italy, in Ombria, upon t etaurus,

Urbinum Metuarenfe.—— Stati a, Villa de: Fo, 2 a au
of Italy, in Liguria Tiberii, Keyferjtulh, ‘Germ. de
noting the throne of Cz wh Oo De Celtica, be-
longing to the Helvetians, fituate he ee ne, not -
from the ‘ftontier of the Rhetii and Vindelici ——Truen-
tinorum, atown of Gallia Cifalpina, in Emilia. “Bis,
a town of Gallia Cifalpina, in the country of the Tau-
rini. oeonit, le Ganet, a town. of Gallia sleet ia

z mile of Forum Julii hen the fenate of .

was delivered from the horror of profcriptions, it eau G :

be ereéted in this place a temple Clemency, in which
they fet oa - flatue of this virtue, together with that of
Ceefar, t m. fhe prefen ted her hand. ‘uleani, Sol-

fatara, a place of italy, in ae near Puzzuoli.
‘Pliny calls it the the Campi Phlegre
Bae ARD, a a word of command, led i in our nected

contr a-
t the
eads of EvoiuTIon at ae Cee ne rmer pee the
wheeling ‘body to be thrown in advanc of its — oe
tion ; the latter a it ia the ine it had o pied.
Fhe many m on. wheelin Baad
ave ‘occafioned aa oe . ‘be lefs ufed than formerly ; 5
wheeling Ligabue being found. to anfwer far better in all
cafes where there-may be fufficient ee towards the rear to
admit of the aa ieien pine » &c. being. thrown
ba ck. No la arger ody pee a ‘grand ve dae which we
fuppofe to contain nearly 200 men, ought ever to ~~ 1
forward 3. nor more than a fingle company, rat ted at 100
men, to ‘whee 1 backward.
FORZA pez reves in Geography a ales of Sicily, in
the vii of Demora; 20 miles S: of M
A, St. Leon ave. a town of- aaplet,i in “ Abruzzo
Citra: GH ES f Valva
FOS

pi Novo, a town of Etruria, and agiw: of a mare
rid to which it giv es name; 4m of.

AGNO, a town 0 of Italy, ‘in phe county of ‘Bor-
mio pe IGN. N.W. of Bor

- Bic Sane ‘Micu4z ae in " Biography, anoble Ve-
» born in 1728, was Garoee ‘by his government to to

: tintin the hiftor y of Venice by His part of the
ork forms the ak rlume "of the « Colleétion . Hitto-

réans of Venice.” It is and e year
3718. He died in 1692 “ein likewife behind: him, ee

: es ne main i

FOS

baa api ave printed among thofe of tne Academy of

Incog1
OSENO, in ills hy, a {mall ape inthe North fea,
near the coait. of Nor N. lat Sl
oe a town oe inet, 20 fet 8.S.E. A Mah-
mudpou

. FO- SHAN, or Fo.cuan, a village of = fo called
becaufe it is not inclofed by walls, and hs a particular’
ited although it carries on a grea ry and contains
ve houfes and inhabitants than even Canton itfelf. This
aed whichis diftant four leagues from Canton, is reckoned
to be three leagues in circumference, and i contain a million
of inhabitants, who are oceupied i in various manunfaGtories,
or Fosse, a river of England, which runs into
ee Oule near York,

¢ Navigation, is the parliamentary name of an inla nd
ravigaton, porfuing the yaa . the Fots river in the

Nort 1 Riding e Oude river ba York

Poe

Sce
ion, a Trench ee eal
age; and efpecially
i nar or

Fortificat
meaning a ditch, adopted in our langu
goo to the ditch ormoat furrounding rid fae

the front of ee &e. urpofe
preening pens and of protracting the a Ae meee
the garrifon. Under i a of Consrruction, Agi-
fitary, the proper dimenfions and form of ak excavation

which fan nifhes foil for the formation of the ramparts, and
which becomes the foffe, will be ‘found exemplified a ccord-
re to the os adopted by the moit eminent engineers ;
ould therefore be fuperfluous to repeat in this place all
tha ae deta prlues under the: ticle referred to
y be feen, not only abftraéte Uh but according to the feve~
rl elation = fot Te bearsto tI 1
a

» Her

{3 + £. +f

sq

+ a 1
aus
aes the ‘opportunity may offen | it Toul. be mada
a rule to conftruct the ditch fo-that it could be filled with

water at pleafure. For this purpole, amp ices ought
to be laid, fhutting with gates in tl Qordinary manner, but
effectually fecured from the enemy; Who might therwife

choa on siete and aan ent the a si opening; or,
if it thor enle er fuit thei op
fo as

M. wile

ditch iy ing between the. ane a and the raveline in its fr ont,
> be a tenaille, a that e in-
tended to ai yak = as to allow a Pac:
bodies of troops pro the principal, or bedy of
the place, the Sails ay a that to aa eer or
vice ver, fit it will be neteffary to throw mbankments
in the form of demi-caponnieres, from that ae of ae re-
ne ances the orillon, to the interior line of the ram.
part ; thus cutting off the i of water, and confining it
to thofe parts of. the ditch in front of the feveral baftions,
and under the ravelines, &c. into all which it fhould flow
through proper arched channels.

‘hat fpace

until.the enemy. may b
crett of. - pel is hgeee io
the bata: efficie eans 2 irexen ens s
» that aus es bani cc edin

In order to. ftrengthen the defences {till more, it is com.
mon to fink ‘channele called eunetfes, or cuvettes, in the cen-
tres of the ditches, parallel with the faces. of. the ‘baflions,

hefe

FOS

Baas _ . . om 14 to ae feet wide, and isl nine or
: the cu-
an admir-
able preferve for large quantities of fi the $3 se being un-
j ious ade are not fubject to be
poached, The sere is likewife a great check upon
thofe who may be difpofed to defert, and ferves as a formi-
da Peer iesala ie {muggling of fpirits, &c. into the
body the fortrefs,

t muft be ee that a wet ditch muft prefent nume-
rous obtaces inthe way of the Sag eae who cannot al-

peng in the e rvert-way. ae onthe other hand, the
difficulty of raising the communication between the
body of the place and the outworks uring a fiege, when
the b:idges are or dinarily ac damaged, and perhaps ren-
dered vutlervicedey is ayreat drawback on this kind of de
fence. The embarraffnents to which fuch a circumflance as
e ridge may
equire any detai vile

fiderable convenience to the garrifon, not only in the o
nary way of communication, Dut it enables lar, ze eed .

to pafs freely, - with far lefs expofure than on
bridge, to and fro ; ata mete may sane is sa with
promptnefs and es Should the enemy p em-
felves of a raveline, the det adee wk efcape ae ane ditch
by means of {mall efcaliers of mafoury, commonly called
de fourés, and take fhelter in whe tenaille, if there be
one ; other ee they may retire into the flanks of the oats
by means of efcaliers concealed behind the oril
wet — no fearon works can be conta 1 whereas,
in uch retrenchments, or even redoubts, may he
not = give the ae alae eas,
to diflod er what

in vel of ihe pea? » it is equally
o to obtain any radequa te fea of w Be ae sau foe
es fituations, it may often be in ae powe
my to — off the water. Where a very ample ae of water

can be retained above the ordinary level of ae country, and
i “forovnding Res edi a us to efences may
ery lov nay be fom See aus to let off the

ne hrddenly, hehe to ae a none fuch as muft give
the befiegers infinite trouble.

Foss, Advance. oo — ANCE.

aa an. ee

Fos ay, 18 one of aie fe celebrated great roads,
that pene et this ifland at a very early period of its hiftor ry;
veftiges of which are traceable in various diltriGs ; while, in
others, they have been obliterated by the progre!s of cult.
or the ng with the

ane tepsee gees that
Er reets, as they have been ufually termed, extended from

Ys form a very inadequate ae for pur-
fuing their cour ee ith defited eect: while the de-
ive hand of time, and the labours of eee by

XY.

‘titled reste eee in the Cotton

FOS
-

daily diminifhing their reniains, render the is of afer.

pai the bearing prog Kana ore difficul The four
reat roads were t ermine or Ermine feck the Ick.

ed or Ricknild ‘ftreet; the Watling lively @ nd

way. Betides thefe, pie were two other great » but

of lefs éxtent, viz. the Via Levana and ee Julia Steata ;

i connective communications, de.

o
oO
o
Ps
@
a %
3 oa
o
a
9
Pe
~~

d di
tween which formed the rele of the curious ore
work, the Itinerary of Antonin
As.xo whom thefe early gr a national improvements are
ce ibutable, no doubt can for,

oO
=|
o
io
~
ct
os
=
a
oO
Gu;
.

ia

duces them as t of Belinus, the fon of Molmutius 5 ;

at

ada deep, a ufe
durable materials aa they became per ah fold buildings,
and fo compact that they ae not have been more firm

vaulted and arche on made of a alee of the
Fofs-way, for ia purpofe of ci the m of con-
ftru€tion, and the kind of materials aes thefe roads,

afforded the Following refult ; Stones, Shige. hard gravel,
indurated clay, and various other kinds of earth, m layers,
ike the ft erva ayer of clay was
fucceeded by a fubftance of a binding quality, aay a layer
of flat ttones, next chalk, over which was laid rough gravel,
till the road was raifed fon fix to eight feet in gen and
the top crowned or coped with ar ridge, gently rifiag from
the fides to the centre, that the rains oe upon it might
run off, left by foaking in they might foften the ee
bodies, and injure the work. “Similar ia danee and plan

of conftru€tion have teen apparent in the other eu oe
in places where they have been broken up, to take the ma-
terials for ad adjacent ae daha ie

fe

Thefe muft have been arduous and expenfive eae
takings, rl a time when the poe was in fuch an un-

improved ftate, that the very attempt to remove che diffi-

iftence an venjence. Bu omans, o
= countries hey conquered, poe the wealth of Tabos
vatt e they had the and of t

ae peed a cattle ; while ae elie illo, ete
em-

rable
aa and tranfporting them
places: a {uch was the eee ie and decided charaCter
of that people, they oo have brah conftruétive ma-
terials they might choofe, that their works, as bridges,
— aqueduéts, fortifications ke. fhould be grand and
nificent like the mfelve

it till

2
au
_@
A.
st)
-J.

ks, e Brit
contains oe on of ‘ie
which, from recent dicoveries and attempts to sean
their refpective lines and one PgS> _appears rnd

o

FOS

se In ae plan, the Hermine or Ermine ftreet is re-
refented as proceeding from the fouthernmoft part of the
ifland, direGly ae the Teknild or Ricknild ftreet, in a
ine ft the Watling ftreet, from Dover to
Chefter ; aud the Fofs- -way, uae an in oo to
Caithnels in the Lela of Scotland. But as it does not
mans ever sabe ee aos than
. it is more probable that
this, like has Hermine ftreet, terminated at the Linea valli,
rR all, The fowthern en
ea at ie city of Exeter, the Ifca D
Itinerary, and the flation where the legio fecunda of the
m

the Severn, formed a f
Entering Wilthhire, the ay paffes North Wraxal to Shire-
ftone, and leaving Tetbur — a mile = a half to the

eaft, enters Glouce a ae ar the village of Kemble,
proceeding to the flation of Di coavie: 8 prefent town
of Cirencefter; where it is traverfed by another Roman

road coming from the fouth-eaft, on which are the ftations

defcribed in ithe fourth Iter ; and which is ftill recorded by
aa names ‘a feveral a on the line retaining the Britif

ao t to the Latin fratum, viz. North
and cou ehaeice rnton, Sarney, &e. The pro-
ofs from a aici is through Northleach,
_ Moreton-1 in-Marfh, and

ings according to

ire. ing Leming ton, and pa Stratte onan he
ofs t o Whitchurch, it enters Warwickthire at citer
fopecVols. Along this part of the line it is bait aa

Benn none.
moit apa wih fe river Soar n

erive rom the road, as did the gs saees: previuly
eerie in Glo ucefter hire, and appears very co ous
in Greenlane, over the acl nes to Narborough ; 3 it ihien
coalefces with the prefent turnpike, and continues with it
till within the diftance of four miles from Leicefter, and

ear Sharnf

ee ounty town, and goi
through ‘Phurmatton, it paffes = a large oblong eral
at Shipley hill to Syfton, and beyond peed Big
over Throffington Wolds, which Higden termed the

Here it is vifible as a high ridge, ny
places is paved, or pitched with pebbles and other
4

FOS

ftones, and is interfefted by a vicinal eae that eonnedis it
ith the Hermine-ftreet Hence it proceeds to
ftation Vernometum, near Willow by i in Nottinghamfhire 5

Fofs through a town.
more probabl or near Newark, b
ae records, eeane alterations allowed to
the es in the gone Via regia, the Fofs evidently
pall town it is vifible, proceeding t
North Colinas ee Gale and Stukeley fix the flation
Crocolana, an rfley at Brough in t the pea oe
Between this and 2 adun, Lincoln, confpic
at which city, by fome ors, the Fo
terminate. But Dr. seat bifhop of Cloyne, and the Rev.
Mr. Lemon, who in the years 1778 and g, travelled in
queft of the ries of the Fofs, from its commencement
in Devonhire, obferve that it extends in a north-eafterly
eae from that ancient city by Burgh, on the fmall river
Bain, to Ludford, where they bee bese was the ftation
Banas alum But this ee every appearance of being
only a vicinal way, and the oer in aucliicn more probably
continued northerly on the line which they confider forms
will be ueHiced

the line, which is ftraight, the road is, in many places,
particularly through the _— paved with fat-ttones,
fet e
y the

igton, whence it went
was its exact direCtion, or how far beyond this flation it
extended north, the refearches of antiquaries have not been
able to afcertain, It is probable, that the termination
was at the Pidts wall; but equally ee that it ever
communicated with the ore of Caith
See Cotton MSS. in the Britifh eae Leland’s
Itinerary ; Stik ley’s Itinerarium Curiofum; Horfley’s
Bri itannia 5 and the Beauties of England and Wales
SA, in Anatomy, a technical word, denoting fuper-
— cavities in the bones or other parts.
oss, in our Ancient Cufloms, wasa aad full of sibaiad
e women ig cael 7 felony were drowned ; men
were hanged. ‘** Nam et ipfi in omm ee eae fuis
omnem ab antiquo ieee habuere julliti.m, videlicet
ferrum, foflam, furcas, et fimilia.’? In — fenfe it is
taken for a grave, as appears by thele old ver
«* Hic jacent in foffa Bede venerabilis ofa
Hic foffatus, qui bis erat hic cathedratus.”
Foss‘, in graphy, a town of a in the department
of the Pazar, eae miles N. of Mira
Fossa Chdia, or Claudia, cee a town of Italy, in
acti Pliny.
eNieas in Geography, a pe and abbey of Italy,

tate a on the ruins of the little town of Forum ppii,
mentioned in the Aéts of the Apotley and by Horace in
his account of his j Eas to pas
' 66. Ind

App
Differtum Navin eeanoubus atque malign
aT:

FOS.

“© Po Forum Appii thence we fteer, a place
Stuff’d with rank boatmen, and with vintners hafe. -
Francis.

monks,
before the sone of the bolas ene off the faint’s head,
and annexed another in its room; the true head was hid in
the, wall of the convent, and afterwards found, a3 the
monkith fable reports, as frefh as the day when 7 was cut
off, in confequence of fome fcratching and knocking which
occafioned the ‘walls a pulled down. Foffa Nuova is
two miles S. of Piper

FOSSAGLIO, a ‘oun of ule in al department of
the Upper Po; five miles

FOSSANO, a town of Crane m nthe department of
the Stura, feated on the Stura, denominated, on account of
i famous f{prings, ** Fons Sanus,’? whence by corruption

as formed Foflano; erected into a bifhopric, under the

by the

vigliano Antiquity, a kind een in the eaftern
church, ars bufinefs was to inter

Ciaconius relates that Gian pei 950 foffaries,
whom he took out of the divers colleges or companies
tradefmen: he adds, that ae were exempted from taxes,
fervices, burthenfome aes

n his es on . eek Eucl nologion, 1 in-

finuates ae the folfari were oftebtithed i in the times of the
apoftles; and that the young men who carried off the body
of Ananias, a thofe perfons full of fear of God,
who interred tephen, were of the number.

St. Jerom ae that the rank of foffarii held the

rft place among the clerics ; but he is to be underftood of
thofe clerks only who ie the dire€tion and intendance of
the interment of the devou

fo)
ey

ug,

FOSSAT, in Geogr ws atown of France, and chief
place canton in the lau of the ha riege, an
Fitri of irepoix Mirepo The town

2 poi
contains 889, and ie senor pee inhabieants, on an extent
of 170 kiliometres, an m
FOSSE, Cuarres La, cae a aiadt io
hiftory and landfcape of oe ee ity in France,
not very juitly entitled to his fame ; as may be feen . one
of his works now on a cieling at the Britifh Mufeum,
painted originally at the ae of Ralph, duke of
Mont a in the reign of James II.
as born at Pari eae and was a difciple of Le
Raa ; but was ices fent by Lowis XIV. to ftudy
jn Italy. He formed his tafe more upon the Venetian
than the Roman ftyle ; for which reafon his works have
far lefs of corretuefs in.drawing, than richnefs of colour ;
and by i means, perhaps, he obtained a good reputation,
cilful men, whole 4 alents were directed to
her obje d have b eglected. We have
particularized him here becaufe he was the artiit employed
to de Trianon, Mai rly, and the palaces of
many of the nobility . dion when it was the fafhion to
load ftaircafes and with abfurd allegories and
taftelefs compofitions fi tractus (eee La Fofle died
in ha age
SE, ANTHONY BE LA, was born at Paris in 1653,

FOS
nown a

is oer feilty of t the Bolonneis. Fe wrote Italian with
he utmoft te
ccna Gh
demy Degli Apatift at Florenc
pofitiens were tragedies ee of which, particularly’
ee oe ee a ney s Capitolinus," > were ornare on n the

xtremely laboured, and are faid 7 ita him more
satnoin exprelion than in the thoug
n Gardening, is a fort wy fank fence, is arge ditch,
or rea ert on the outfides or boundaries of orname nted
grounds, in cal to a the profpe& in an igen upted
manner. of this nature are formed of different
depths and breadths, according to cir
or oa — in depth, and ten or fifteen a
e extent of oe re-ground is
inconiderable thefe fences give the particular parts of the
garden or grounds an air o ele Few than they really
Polciesas at a diftance nothing of them is feen, fo that
the adjacent fields, &e. appear to be connedted ae them :
where the pleafur dock
or any fpaciaus field open to an agreeable ‘prof ect, they
are often continued round, as far as they are apreeable, from
the walks of the pleafure-grounds or other garden
grounds.
Works of this kind are formed in different vy oe
always fo as to ferve the purpofe of fences, and a
a a se view of the whole rea of the ee
od of nal
fide next ae gar rden

mote fo as to a the declivity as eafy and impercep-
tible as poflible, both to take off all ftiff and ditch-like

ae eas and that when in a field or park, no ground

oft from its being c being converted inta

gr The top of the ne ts fide fhould e made neany

on a level with the adjacent oa afure- ground, and always

a Tittle higher than the to he flo the oppofite ¢.
lide, being laid with grafs corvelpondiog ms the adjoining

gar en or P eafu ae Paste esi it Ts hone convenient

ave an agreeable ap-
pearance to the fight at all feafons.
Where in sine this kind of fofle, by reaion of water’

ereGed alon

"24
—
a
<
o
—"
°

vife
> of the ‘evpendicul t “fide on
arch it is fixed, that it - not obftru& th er
O2 ereeptihie

FOS

perceptible from: the garden or pleafure-ground; which it is
intended to im

There eer fence of this
oth fides doa: and.in perpendicular depth from fo
five or fixeghe get, “hav ving a fence near that height en
ottom ;. the fides being: floped gradually from
the bottom to ten or twenty feet width, or more at top;
as the. mo ealy and. ee the flope the better,
partic aes on the field-fi The fides mutt be fown or
faid with grafs. In this, as both fides are floped, a fence
along the bottom is neceffar a defence againit ‘cattle,
&c. which may ke either Hong
palifado-work, the height in

fort which is formed
o

> in conftructin

nature, to begin by fetting a fie tien width by two
ranges of {hort flakes ; then to level in the flakes by notch-
ing, according to the intended height of the top on each
ground, making up
firmly, according . the li ine of
e ee then, clofe alor
of the line of the intended upright fide, peceetine to dig
a trencl three feet wide, perpendicularly to the intended
depth ; and asthe labour goes on to work alfo the floping-
fide gradually down, ftill continuing digging the trench
ad ian da ed next og a sa &c. i: arrived at the
roper depth: when it is neceffary to level the bottom
equally along aeadae ie che ie of level at top; and hav-
ing proceeded fo far, then, accordin ng to the line of level at

t top to that tto t te apa fide, awa
muft be erected to the height of the line of level at tops
making go ood the ground behind the wall firmly as the

ding advances, and finifhing the top with a coat of
turf, level with the adjoining ground; at the fame time
all aes the flope, either by oe it with grafs-feeds,.
ing it with turf, as may the moft convenient in
the pecs: circumftanc
t in forming the fecond fort of foffe, it is direGed to
fet out the width by two lines of ftakes; then to level them
aie ci make up the ground of each line accordin ig to the
level, as before ; as Rasen! oe the middle,
eae the two lines of dig a trench two or
three feet wide, to the nen depth of ke fee, floping
each fide a little as the work goes on, ftill continuing the
trench pe erpendicularly, till ee "at the epth ;
then, as in the former cafe, to level the bottom toan equal
epth by flakes, agreeable to the lines of level at top:
when this is effe pee finifh off both flopes — from each
line of level at top to that at botto fow each
{lope with gr ae feeds, or lay them with rae molt pro
per. e fence along the bottom may be cine clofe-
paling, ae palifadoes, as moft convenient; the
height proportionsbl to the depth of the foffe, but not
higher, or but very little, than the line ‘of level at
the top of i a ‘fe.

In the execution of the work in both cafes ied internal
materials fhould be well eee down, or rammed in, in
- that the whole e rendered pelea folid,

prevented from eee aoa and being throwh

wn.
FOSSENET, in a ey a town of France, in the
oon of th per Garonne; 7 miles W. of
Rieu

FOSSES, a.town of France, in the department of the

FOS

Sombre and Meufe, and-chief place of a Pas in the dif.
tri&t of Nar see fituated between the. Sombre and the
Meute omiles W. of Namur. The town eoatsian 157-45
and the canton 13,780" sane ‘on a-territory of Zz he
kiliometres, and in.25 commu
FOSSETA, a town of pee in the: Trevifan ; 12
miles E.S. E.o
FOSSILS

evigio.
> in in Minera To

i Shyla - chemical laws. (See MiInerAcs.

nch, uppofe, were ‘the firft who diftinguithed by:
this ieee late thofe animal and vegetable remains that,
owing to particular econ taices, inftead o
buried in the earth, have more o
nal form and traétore and are
even converted a Ae craig

kin pan Thefe

denominations extraneous or adventitious fofils, prope for
this order of natural bodies by fir John Hill, have bee
revived oy fome authors. r. aan confidering the
w petrifa iffible a eneral term, re-
the appellation of cn fofiils,”? while
“6 primary foffils”” are to him thofe fubftances which are fup
d.to be natives of, and t to ee exifted

tiore fit denomin And, indeed, even thofe writers.
ject the sa . * petrifeBions” as oo {ufficiently ge-
aloes retain another of the fame import in all the generic
raneous foffils, fuch as ornitho/isius, ich-
ian helmintho/ithus,
ee es ee

ae dais

5
5

Foss

See Marine,
Ivory.

Fossi n Agriculture, an inflammable fubftance
which is faid to be aL of being rendered foluble by fa-
ee (ubRancesy in oa flate it may probably be rae be-
neficial to tle far
Fossit ee is that fort which is of a foffile ae
and which is raifed from the bowels of the earth. Lime
marle, and other fimilar Sear ees moftly Midered ai
the foffil kind by writers on hufbandry.
FOSSOMBRONE, in ise atown of Italy, i in
the duchy of Urbino, feated on the Metro ; the fee of a.
pifkop, fuffragan of Uibise ; acGes out of the ruins of
orum Sempronii, which was deftroyed by the Pepe and:

Lombar dss, 10 miles S.E, of Urbino. WN, lat. 43° 42/.
E. long. 1
FOSSORE S in Natural: Hiftory, a name es toa.

{pecies of {mall worms hatched trom the e of a fly,.
which feeds on the parenchymatous ae _ the — -

plants, burying t themfelve
Thefe animals in general are called by peur pee
7 but

FOS

But as they Bro, differ in: sia hari and in-their manner of
eating and’ deftro ying lea mall ones, which eat bu

‘lowly, and gnaw their “7 in'e “a furrows, are called
by him ert iee pares ando ie contrary, thofe which

=

eat away a t_ lies before them, and are of a fome-
what larger are called foffores magni, See Asca-
BRIDES.

FOSSUM, in Geography, a town of Norway, in the
dient of Agger erhuus; 23 miles W. of Chriftiania.
OSTA, a town of Sweden, in the province of Smaland ;
21 miles E. of fal.
FOSTAL, in Agriculture, is a term fignifying the
way that leads from the main road to a farm-houfe.
FOS

T, ‘called alfo ya vee ee el. Atik, and by
ld

the Venetian ier mae and a
Cairo, in Geography, a an
Grand Cairo and the Nile, ae halt a i from
Inthe pe year of the Hegira, fays Elma:in in his hiftory
of the Arabs, Amron, fon of Eleas, built Mafr Foftat on
the fpot oe ere he ha
befieging Alexandria
sap ean laid the oe of a town there, to which

ve the name of ** Foftat,”’ ee in Arabic “ tent.”?
Aferwards the Sia aa fent by the caliphs made it their

: den It too

place of re the furname of ‘ Mafr’?’
as He is faid, from Mizraim, the fon of Ham, who fettled
in Egypt ; a name which Memphis had borne before, and
which the Arabs always beftow on the capital of Egypt.
Its fituation onthe banks of the Nile, and near a canal that
communic icat ted with the Red fea, rendered it in a fhort time
ery flourifhing. It was about two leagues in circumfer-

ee een. Schaouar, 500 years yeiee its foundation, de-
livered it up to the flames, in order to prevent its falling
under the conticn of the ts power terminated

ha. ith it its com-
merce andits riches. It wasthen that Grand Cairo, having
become the eaepes of the grandees and the kings of the

c ved the eae epithet of Mafr; and that
Foftat auned that of El- » which fignifies “ the an-
nt, which i

ic
now half a league in c
pulous, and has confiderable tra ae

ere
Mahometan mofques, the i have a fynagogue, and the
Catholics a convent and a church; but the Copts ha
referved to themfelves that which is pocene by the devout
the moit precious {pot : this isa grotto, or low chapel, in
which, according to tradition, the virgin lived fome time
with the infant Jefus, when they were obliged to flee into
This beaciaan is a fource of protit to the Copts,

who charge fees for admiffion into this chapel. At O
= are to be feen Jofeph’s Se eleea if this apes tion
y be given to a large {pace o » furrounded by
walls 20 feet high, a divided into courts ‘without any root
or covering 3 in whic is dépofite dt iad a Nes from
Upper Egypt as ase fifcal duties, a wh t becomes
the food of a multitude of birds, and the pera of their
dung. The lee are tapes! setae sees ; nor has-this build-
a antiquity, fo that nothing but the
could Nek attributed the ereétion of
it to the patriarch Res r of the
Arabs, which is remarkable Tor the boldnefs as well as the
beauty of its conftruction, and the only one worth feeing
in the ancient city of Cairo, is the aqueduét that. conveys
the water of the Nileinto the caftle, It is fupported by

of
0

_ FOS

3 350 narrow and very lofty arcades. The’ vine is raifed by a
in-pump with four wheels, which is werked by oxen.
fe aoe of Old Cairo the Nile leaves, in ae middle of its
bed, an ifland of about five hundred yards in breadth, where is
built the «« mekkias,”’ fignifying Meafure Sie. VILOME-
TER he extremity of Mafr-el- Atik, near the waters
cattle, commences hg khalig or canal, which ¢
Cai iro
FOST ER, 3. en in pa ,3 reali preacher,
was born at Exeter i inthe yea wher was edu-
cated ; and fo ae was his ae that the af Se of the
fchool boafted of him as his moft promifing pupil ; from
the grammar {chool he was fent to an academy for educat-
ing diffenting minifters, en under the fuper ea itsadance of
hea Jofeph Hallet, where, by his abilities, aL and
mprovement, he quickly acquired the admiration of his
eae and fellow ftudents, e commenced eable preacher
in the year 1718, and was foon diftinguifhed among his bre-
thren for popular Cia At this per eriod, d

one to re matiz
it prudent to remove |
mi

i. ea fettlement as minifter was”

elaine the

er, content to re-

ot
at

er num.

= owev
_mainin obleurit ‘ and i in ot hi ‘the comforts of life, pro-

vided he could enjoy the fatisfaGion which arofe from: bis.
ee He found abundant refources in his own mind,-
though without any profpetts of extended ufefulnefs,
applied himfelf to
ofter pub-
n Fu indamentals, with a particular res-
gard to the ieee: ee the ever-bleffed Trinity,” &c.
this eflay he fubjoined a fermon, entitled « The a er
rift,”? pro

an

produced no difference betwee
‘Trowbridge ; fo fmall, however, was his
eth difheartened at the paucity of ‘his attendants, that he.:
entertained ferious thoughts of quitting the miniftry, and be-
elie himfelf ta fome fecular’ emplayment. While deli-
erati nthe future courfe of his son ne te

he ae upwards of twenty years. @ open-
eda Sunday evening leGture in the Old Jewry, whl he care -
ried on be to his vale pias an unexampled degree of
populari ttended by crowds of perfor ns of.
all a ftations, and F qualities, In the year.1744 he was:
chofen..

FOSTER.

chofen to fuceeed Dr. Hunt. at Pinners’ Lae and in A748
te)

_and of the fenfe we eatin the em
aufe of liberty, rig, and virtue, ey
17509 Dr. Fott

ear of hisa
univerfity in ‘thei eir ie oe His treatife on
s¢ The Ufefulnefs, aa ov Excellency of the ‘Chriftian
Revelation, &c.’’ in a peepee entitled “< area
as old as the Cr reati on.’ eral volumes of fers on

Virtue.’ econd volume of this work was prin anaae i
1752 goa rae he publifhed fotie nee fermon
and ** An Acc the behaviour of the late earl of KL.

marnock, ao his ern and on the Day of his Execu-
tion.” He had attended ee unfortunate noble

character, and to his ala talents as a preacher. The
lines by Pope are well know
s Let modeft Ee r, if he will, excel
‘Ten metropolitans in preaching well.”
Thofe taken from the Gentleman’s Magazine, and fup-
ofed to have been written by Savage, are equally charac-
teriftic and more full.

“« But - th’ accomplifhed orator a a
Retined his language, and his reafoning clear ;
Thou only, Fotter, haft the pleafing art,
At once to,charm the ear a mend the heart. i
soa r, afterwards matter t. Paul’s {chool, and
of Dr,

ane as his. met ene Saad) as expe of the fenfe as
the mof sedicione a tive.. Monotony -was a fault of
which he was never guilty.

quence, was grave, expreffive, free from: — ani-
mated without being theatrical ; in fhort as
the pulpit. He reminded us of Paul at Ce
the attention of his auditors.”” He uf

bribe the paffions, to play with pa Se and fo
impofe on the underftanding. He had no ambiguities, no
difguifes;, but, whatever ie ee ies an ee ie

he delivered with fre wes and without referv n priv
life he was diftinguifhed for candour and hi berality, a as
and modefty,, great erie efs and benevolence of dilpofi-

tion, and unaffeGted ardent piety. °
iog.

Gen. Biog. Britifh

grammatical and cla flical hivemeecs at a > aie e ac-
uired a decided fuperi ‘over his rari
fan Eton he went to King’ s college Cathbiidge, oF which.

as . cationi
n

J
» JoHN,. was born at Windfor, and received his

ae = became fellow in 1748. Fle was afterwards an

affiftantto Dr. Barnard mafter of Eton fchool, and in 176

seal te fame office But ove his tensper

and manners ill adapted to the fituation, he sh Sa ity

though not till his health had been much injured b

— which he ad experienced.
nt

himfelf.

He is

known to the learned world BY.

accentual marks.”
poem of Mufurus, addreffed to Leo. an elegant’
Latin verfion, He printed likewife a Een diiron pro-
nounced at vet in 1754, with the title of « Enar-
tio et Com o Doérinarum Moralium Epicuri et
Stofcorum,’
Foster, Sir Micuaet, an eminent lawyer, was born
1689, at Marlborough i in Wilthhire, where he received te

purfued his
ddle Temple, and was in d
to the bar. meeting with that fuccels
which . Beene in i courts of law, he fettled firit
at

own cafes, to w
few branches of the crown law.”? This work is of the very
§ firft order, and was abundantly fufficient to perpetuate the

name of the author, _ is pa ee bs William Black-
ftone, “a very great m wn law.” wt has
been twice reprinted with alibi ‘additions by his nephew,

the late Mr. Michael Dodfon. The health of judge a fler

© began to decline almoft immediately on the death of
lady in 2 585 but his life was lengthened out till ounce

qth, 1763 e was be
im. ‘As

sae in private life and refpe@ed by
udge e mai intained his ftation
ea

; Fosrzr, See an + Englit mathematician, born in
North:

FOT

ahaa senbi was ee aust at oh ag where he

ook his degree of mafter o ‘Ini he was chofen
praetor of aftronomy, in Gr Gan college, eh. how-
ever, he religned at the clofe of the fame year; but in 1€41,
he was re-elected to the fame er and era it during
his life. He was one of the inftitutors of the aciety,
which met to cultivate the new ae ee aa ufeful kno
ledge, oe whic it ould feem, was eftablifhed for the fake

vert

religion and politi a
Royal Society, to which the {cientitic world is under the
greateft obligations = Fofter died at Grefham college,

ear 1652. was the author of feveral cohen
tical pieces, of which the principal are «© The art of
‘Ufe of the Quadrant, &c.”

oe by hinfelf » His <«
to Chunter’ s defcription of flie

firft appeared as an appendix

Crofs-ftaff. The greater gia . his works were republifhed
after his death, carefully corre€ted by his friends
Twyfden and Mr. Edmund Wingate. i the fame century

there were two other Fofters diftinguithed as mathemati-

ye ee Trigonometry by common arithmetic, with-
out the ufe of Tables, &c.’? Ward’s lives of the pro-
feffors of Grefham college.

Foster, in Geography, a townthip of America, in Pro
vidence county, Khode and, comand § 2457 inhabitants ;
17 miles rovidence, and 31 N. W. of New

FOSTER. LAND,a term copied by our Old We iters
. aie theland given or allotted forthe finding of food or

s for, monks in certain monafteries or religious

boats
FOSTERLE EAN, oo ane pa gifts ;
much the fame with what we now call jo

word is Heinally Saxon, and Gates hewn exhi-
bitio, hati is, a ray eae which the wife has for her mainte-
nanc Poftea {ciendum ett cui fofterlean pertineat, va-
diet hoc Brigdunia, & plegient amici fui.
FOTHER. See Fovper 9 of lead.
Pid esta reg al in Biography, an oo
» in the county of York,
arch 1712, ‘of kee Hh parents, who were
He was in his child-

who fent him at a ome o the grammar {chool o
Frodfham, in ire, where he refided. At this fchool
i then rem

age ee familialy,
ut his attention
dire ther to general knowledge, ce to the ftud
of the tan languages, which he regarded little farther
than as the vehicles or, profitable a ae out the
amin Bae

he remo o Edinburgh, where he purfued his ftudies
with aliens, and graduated on the 13th of Augutft,

FOT

1736. He then pe himfelf a phyfician’s pupil at St,
Thomas’s ae tal i aren the practice of which he
attended for two years. ter

ort excurfion to the cen-~
tinent with a a a : ‘the recaies of 1740, he returned
to London, and took up his refidence in White- hart court,
Gracechurch ftreet, a he continued during the greater
rt of his life, ye where he eat and eftablifhed both
Fis fame and his for une, is practice for
confined chiefly to i lower a of people, fo tha
often traverfed the outfkirts of the city from Soe till
night, and returned home without having taken one fee.
1746, he was admitted a licentiate of the College oF Phy-
ficians ; and i in aon cy publifhed his ** Account of the
putrid for ork, ae is {till highly efteemed
as an ane ones of. mere 1 hiflory, which has ges
tranflated into almoft e every Europea ap language, and
which he owed a confiderable extenfion of his practice. He
was now introduced into the firft families in the metropolis ;
3 feldom a aera where he was not fought for
again on fimilar emerg
“Int 1754, Dr. eee was elected a fay of o Col-
lege of Phyficians at Edinburgh, and in 1763, milar
honour was runen ie upon him by the Roa Bancee of
— on, to whom he had, webster years before, communi-
fome int te papers, which were a in dif-
ferent volumes of their Tranfacio ons. e not the
only academical honours which his great ae precurt for
ne of the earlieft members of the American

2
3

‘him. He was o
Philofophical Society ; andin 1776, when a Royal Medical

Society was inftituted at Paris, Dr. Fothergill was one of
a feleét number of forei ign i he hates the fociety

diogel erie to rank among their a
Dr. Fothergill had very early et a tafte for botan ny»
which he indulged in proportion as the profits of his practice
increa ed. For this purpo ofe he purchafed an etftate at
Upton, in Effex, containing, befides other lands, between

five and fix acres of garden-ground.
saocnee feldom undertaken by an in
ardour that was yifible in the whole of his conduct,
cured from all parts of the world a at aie of th
the pa ample build.

ped

a

*g
pr
ote!
Seg e
»

cr

p

=)

green-houfe apartments, of nearly 260 feet in length, con-
tained upwards of 3,400 {pecies of exotics, and in the open
ground were about 3000 other f{pecies of plants and fhrubs.

Fothergill were not confined to botany; he ftudied the
other departments of natural. sual and patronized its
ingenious cultivators. a very accurate knowledge
eran cabinet of hells in
the kingdom, wi
Portland ; his collection of o
guifhed for the rarity. rather che the number of the fpeci-
mens that a aan it ; his pee of infe&ts was extremely
elegant, and it w olle&tion of corals that the
1 Seamer ee Ellis delineated his fyftem.
y Miller was be re and fi
patronage me br. Fothergill,
propriety infcribed. Bu
cancelled, at his exprefs folicitation ; for althou
pa in encouraging ingenuity, he difliked to be told of
It; and indeed he was averfe to dedications in general, con-
‘fidering

FOT
Hering themi as a fpecies of literary pageantry, more ee
dudtive of envy to the patron, than of advantage td the
cauthor.
Tn the contefts between the fcliows and licentiates of the

they be collected together, would conititute an ample and
ufeful volume. {See Dr, Lettfom’s Life of Dr. F.) He
is faid to have written nearly an ids letters in rs Ga-
zetteer on the ubje o the new pavement ; and he was
inceffantly eyeveeger Soletal) iiuts for the improvement
of this great c e who firft fuggefted the plan
.of bringing ith by and ane, in order to hi reak a mono-
poly, which had highly enhanced i price of fr efh fifh in
all the markets about London. the approach of the
fevere winter of 1467, he propofed a ee aa liberally
contributed to raife a fund for the purpofe, ‘of purchafing
fifh at a wholefale cheap price, and of difpoling of it ata
i lofs, till the whole fubfcription fhould be expended.
ociety, a fupported the meature, which was con-
erie till 1 in the fam afed pened in
Lancafhire tropo-
lis, But ae upititaton ad the faa at Ackworth, i
Yorkhhire, of w the projector in 1778, a
which yaa was a tibera benelator, both during his eae
id by his mott i oe ied: lee which
him

ufficient to mention one inftance, in the cafe of his worthy
ut unfortunate friend, the late oe Gowin Knight ; who
applied to 7 Fothergill i ina moment of pecuniary ditt refs,
d returned with a heart fet at ae 7 the noble benefac-
tion of a sboufand guineas.

n aaa re-

e the mo ceflary, w
Harpur ae ont enlarged the circle of his

regular go gou
of: urine, fen whi ch he eared in about | three weeks,

preffed the nec
ution of a cat chete er.
quakes’ burial
‘tiles from’Lon
“The perfon of ‘Dr. ‘Fothergill was of a delicate rather

his condu se that he was not apt to forfeit: - efteem which
: he had once a
8

? OT

ar fudden neat te here was a charm
fation and addrefs dae conciliated the regard and confidence
of all who employed him, and d fo difcreet and uniform was

i tings, -with the exc

gural thefis «© De Emeticorum Ufu” fens is pee ved in
Smellie’s * Theta us”), ane his * Account of the putrid
fore-throat,’” confift principally of papers printed- in the

Piilofophical Tranfations. of the Royal Society, and
in the ** Medical Obfervations and Inquiries,’ a work of
which volumes were publifhed, and which is known and

collection, to which the name of Dr. Fothergill is aie

we — - he was the author ef the three anonymou

P fourth volume, which conftitate the ‘sth,
- alfo publifhed f{everal little

ave been collected and reprinted by Dr. eat in 8vo,
1781, and by Dr. Lettfom in ato in 1784. e Dr.
ea er piace a Dr. Elliott?s ae of Dr.
m’s Account of Dr. F.; and Dr. Thomp-
fon’ 8 Life of ‘Dr. Fotherpill; alfo Lond, Med. Journal,
vol. iv. p. 176.
FOTHERGILLA, in Botany, juftly ferves to com-
memorate the late John Fothergill, M.D. F.R.S. who,
ME kes not a uldaae on Botany, = sarees plas to the
feience, by introducing a great num
chiefly from ce alps of Europe ae fon Fre whic
he cultivated with fuccefs in his garden at Upton,

readily" eg aeons to his friends.-——Linn. Suppl. 42-
Ait. Kew. v. 2.241. Schreb. 922. Willd. Sp. Pl.
Ve 2s Mart Clafs and

. Mill. Dia. Vv. 2. . 408
en ees Digynia Nat. d. dm mentacea, Jul,
Gen. Ch. Cal. Pe rianth of one leaf, bell-thaped,

clofe,

fhort, erineated. permanent. Cor. none. Stam. Filamenta

numerous, thread- eee thickened upwards, much longer

than the calyx ; anthers minute, aay ee gular. if?
ens , ¢ mbined, ovate 3 two, awl. thaped,
terminal, the length of th famine, "ence Oo mple. Peric

Capfules rigid, each of one cell and two valves. Seeds fos

tary, bony.
. Calyx inferior, truncated, entire. Corolla none,
Germens combine d. Capfules of two valves, Seeds foli~

nifolia. Native of oat and a hardy fhrub
glith gardens. There are two varieties, one with
blunt leavee figured in John Miller s Icones Plantarum ;
the other w = -aente o

Jacq. Ic. » 100.

fhallow ae towards their ends, and are hoary beneath.

The flowers appear chiefly in May, at the ends of the
branches, in the form of cue ‘oblong {pikes or catkins of

‘no great beaut

ty.
FOTHERING, in Sea Language, i is a peculiar method
of endegvouring’ to ftop a: leak in the bottom of a a
whi

~

F OT
while fhe is afloat, either under fail, orat anchor. It is
er: a bafket is

by which it is plunged repeatedly in the water,
as clofe as ‘poilible to the place where the leak is conje€tured
to lie. The oakum or chopped rope-yarns, being thus
gradually fheken through the twigs, or over the top of the
bafket, aré frequently fucked into the hole along with the
water, fo that the leak is choaked, and the entrance of the
Falconer’s Mar. Di&.

HAY, in i = parifh in the
hundred oF Waele eee Northam mpton,
eighty-five miles diftant e tomee, pare as it has

pan in the
reign of Edward IIT. y Edward Lees duke of
York, who erected the ek in the fhape of a fetterlock,
the emblem or device of the rik By marriage this for-
trefs . ecame th eons refidence of the
t ingr oa s

dence in the twenty-fecond year of his reign; when Alex-
ander, f Scotland, had an audience, and - ifed to
do homage and fealty to the crown of En In the

reign of Elizabeth the cuftody of this cattle was " confided
to fir William Fitzwilliams, at which period it was rendered
a {cene of woe, at the mere idea of which humanity fhud-

ders, and the mind ftarts back _ horror from the fangui-
naty Bote ca. dere Mary wart, queen of Scots,
was long imprifoned, then tried, pone ned, and executed,

in the year 1580. Refpeting the ia or injuftice
the melancholy event much has been written; and while
the ingenious Buchanan has ufed all his efforts to detect,

Its; a no lefs er, Whitaker, a nae the
énergies of his See and the weapons of his learning, to
eltablifh her innocenc demonttrate ie prised tor’s
guilt. Camden, "Ava a cotemporary, and poffefled
ample means of arriving at the truth, endeavours to avoid
entering into any difcu upon the point ; obferving,

os ever a oe ] poffible, but if not, let it

ver be wrapped up in filen Fotheringhay, however,
ee ee the referv Of fome, and t ifreprefent-
ation of others, sperma Wing the caftle is demolifhed,

The caftl

ftru

saenicts a red by rongly ae ifie 3 walls, a double
ditches moated r e acceffion of James to
the crown of Pagina: an ee was iffued for its Sua
demolition ; and nothing at prefent remains except the {cite,
marked out by the moat and part of the agger on which
the ae was erecte
- ened a nunnery had been founded here,
on me he of which Edward Langley, duke of York, erefted

and endowed a fecular college for a mafter, twelve chap-

L. XV.

FOU

lains, eighteen clerks, and thirteen chorifters ; the annual
revenucs of which, at the cg wees amounted, according
to Speed, to 489/. 155. 9

comma : by se oa munificence
alfo a an fchool w een ana
‘This village, fo diking vuithe d in lee was “former!
confiderable town, and ee a weekly market on Wetec,
and three annual fairs. At prefent it puea of one ftreet,
containing only 46 Goules and 307 inhabit
his oa8 the birth-place of ear Plantagenet duke of

Gloucefter, ale me Richard III.; in whofe perfon,
Fuller obfe “ Ajax and Ulyffes mee ” poffeffia g elo-
quence to a “and cee to fight.”” He was deformed in

body, and by ‘the generality of hiftorians he has b
prefented as {till more deformed in mind. dh

waded to the throne through the blood of his nephews,
ichard, duke of

was dillinguithed by the enaétment of feveral excellent eee

and he was not Bae in perfonal courage. aving met
He enry, duke Richmond, who had affembled an army
againit him, in "Bolworth field, after performing prodigies
oft both his crown and his hfe.

of valour, the king there ’
See Camden’s Britannia, and the Beauties of asl and
and Wales.

FOTIPET, atown of Hindooftan, in Bednore ;
E.N.E. of Bednore

FOTOQUE, in ‘the Japanefe Theology, the name of an
order of deities ; ae er order being called Camis. Fro
the beg of this life, and fron the
former thofe which wie oa future life.

F US, in "Medicine, the fame as fomentae

FOU, in Geograph » atown of China, of ae fecond
rank, in the province of eae ; 420 miles. S.W. of Pe-

5 aus

ing, N. lat. 26° 5’, E.lon oa!
F N, a town of ne eaten of Corea; 35
miles W. N. W. of Cou-fou.

FOUCAULT, Nicuonas-Josrrx, in Biography, was
fon of a fecretary to the council of ftate, and was born at
Paris in 16 fle was educated for ihe “French bar, at
which he afterwar ds obtained ~~ celebrity, and paffed

through various offices till he became a mafter of requefts,
and chie the council of m oa duchefs of Orleans,
At the aa of the edi& of Nantes, he exercifed fuch

rudence in the diltri&t over which he was the intendant,
that much of the mifchief was prevented which that -arbi-
trary meafure was calculated to produce. So grateful are
the people, in almoft all cafes, for favours done them, that
in this inftance a medal was ftruck in gratitude for tne libe-
rality exhibited by Foucault. At
which he fuftained any public
arts and local eftablifhments and improvements calculated to
benefit the trade of the country. He was the firft to fet
on foot the conftruction of new roads, canals, havens, and
bridges ; and to fanétion, with all his influence, inftitutions
for the promotion of the ufeful arts and {ciences. 1s own
— pal and cabinet were ever open to thofe who
able to ufe the added much to the ftock of au-«
tiquaran agvieaa. by the mere which he made in
P 1704,

FOU

, of the ancient town of ti the V: dueaffians, vs Aas of
ademy of
; Tiferiptions.” lifeo reda se rtibus
Perfecutorum,”’ oleae is ell serve to ieaeaaiee
orcri,
OU- CHAN, i in Geography, a town of China, of the
_ third see in the province of Chang-tong ; 25'miles S.E.
of Tang-tcheou.
FOUCHENDGE, or FousHENGs, a town of Perfia,
in the province of Chorafan, taken and sess in 1380
by Timur Bey, though ftrongly fortified, 25 miles N. of

Herat. N, lat. 34° 50! E. loug. 76° 29'.

FO R, sage in Biogra, He ged a writer of fom
celebrity, was bor t Dijon in the r 1644, where he
was educated, eens ordained ahck and prefented to

.an honorary uronee. That he might purfue philofophical i
itudies, to which he was extremely attached, with more
freedom and advantage, he removed to Paris, where he ac-
quired the efteem and hendthip of many eminent men

the time ; but he formed his intimate connection with

thofe who diftinguifhed he nfelece: as advocates for the re-
vivalof the academic philofophy. In the propagation of
their e was ely zealous, and devoted his ie

with confiderable learning in defence of them. He ism
tioned by Baillet in terms of Ingh refpect, who even deno-
and

thought icherand Huet-y “were etter -scquainted with the

oa feAs of philofophers than their contempo-
aries, . Fou As died at Paris in hie Bliy-thied helio

it was fuppofed his intenfe applica ation to itu a great

He was author of a variety
‘© Critici{ms,’’

5

ing the Morality of Confucius 2 bal ee A T ae
co meters, or Toftruments for baa the
al and humidity of the Air.’? Mor

FOU > JOHANN sha a native 2 of eee a pro-

of Auftria

s
fic by his ‘* Gradus ad Parnaffum five manuduGiio a
pofitionem mufice regularem, methodo novo, ac certa non-
dum ante tam exa¢to ordine in lucem edita,”? written in
Latin, and ee: in 1725. Itis dedicatedto the em-
peror Charles VI., who defr heel the whole expence of the
The work is printed in folio, and divided
ks + the firft is en Seely theor ctical, _ rather
a treatife on harmonics than praétical c

our par
Peieaa 4 or

" pieces

: ereated ee acne of the parliament of Paris

FOU

2, 3, and 4 parts. “Then of peed eounterpoints ang
aaty, of variations, modes of the church, various
a of fugue, of taite, of the ecelefiatical ftyle, a cape
are a, of the mixed ityle, and of recit Th rine
is ver cy CO

of Neapolitan {chool.
1742 this excellent won was tranflated into German
Mir, and publifhed at tae ee with notes. The
ie prefs of this edition is well ut oe se
e owded
1766 it hee ee a Lelia and
publifhed in folio i Manfre i

ments the author, Fouchs, - faying
vith an Italian underftanding.’?
y d not then furpatfed allthe Itahan seada aa of
inftrumental
premature genius of Mozart e n
ofc aca an, both vocal. and inftrumental, Some
detached parts of the “ Gradus ad Par naffum’” were pub-
lithed in England es Welcher about the year 1770, tranf-
lated by Hoeck ; red,
in our oe
ive agreat age. au
written . himfelf ) tha in th ty 17235
mous lutenift, and Gra the opera
to Prague, where on
were affembled by order of the emperor Charles VI. to
eee the feftival of his being crowned kin ng of Bohe-
ory does not furnifh a more glorious event for
mene than this folemnity, nor a fimilar inftance of fo
great a number of eminent profeffors, of any one art, being
poled together
Upon this cealioe, there was an opera performed in the
openair, by a hundred voices, and by two hundred inftruments.
There was not an indifferent finger among the principal
performers, all were of the firft clafs.

—
vo
~

rm
oa

and Braun, a

fitters, Ambervi was afte ried,
to Peroni, a famous player on ae abincie. _ ie pee
to ta the finger.

e opera was called * La Conftanza e Fortezza,’”” and
compofed by the famous old Fux, imperial chapel-mafer
The mufic, which was in the old church ftyle,

a rfe and dry; but, at the fame time, grand, and
had a better effe, perhaps, wi i
in fuch an immenfe {pace, tan
by more celicate compofiti itio
HUN, in Ev he yy, a town of China, of the
third rank, iu the province of Se-tchuen ; 30 miles N.W. oe
TVche-li-leou.

fo
could have been paced

FOUCQUET, Nicuoras, marquis of Belleifle, in
Biography, fon of Francis Foucquet, vifcount de Vaux, and
a countellor of ftate, was born 1 155 a | brought for-

ards anne: in the departments o

Fee age of thirty-five. By cardinal Mazarin he was made
fuperintendant of oo finances, and participated largely in’

the public plunder, w hich was carried to an enormous height
during the cardinal’s adminiftration. oucquet is faid to
have ipent more ager ae upon his feat
of Vaux, where he sa aera entertain~

ments. He was'a liberal ee of men of letters, and acs
2 qui

red

FOU

quired many friends among them who did.not defert him af:
ter his difgrace. Foucquet offended the king by pees
ing to gain the heart of mad. de la Valiere, and he w
arrefted at Nantes in September 1661.
to prifon, and a commiflion was appointed to
. rious charges, but he eee himfelf fo ii oe eed
the attacks of the lawyers fo dexteroully, it was full
three years before Ge sean and fentence again{ft him
could be pronounced. was condemned to banifhment,
which was exchanged for perpetual imprifonment in the
citadel of Pignoral. Of the multitudes who had been be-
nefited by a a, fre y any remained faithful to
hhim in his adverfity, e t fome of his literary penfioners.
Among a were ae a Seuden. La Fontaine,
and Peliffon, by the laft of — he was defended in feve-
: e his change of fortune with
loyed his ae hours in the compofi-
of piety. He died March 23, 1680,

EA Coropis, the t the ame or rather of
the ftomach, called alfo ferobiculus cord:

ANT, in Geography, a aon of France, in
£

of Quimper e

ft contains 1858) 2 and the canton 5535 inhabitants, on a
—. of 1 15 kiliometres, in 6 con

NG, a town of China, ‘of ae third rank, in
the province of Quang-tong ;.22 miles E.S.E. of Fong-
thang.

FOUG, atown of France, in the department of the

Mews 5 ; 4 miles W. of Tou

ATE, Fo Fou gade, es, in ‘the Aart

of War, a little mine, in manner of a well, feldom ex-

ceeding ten feet in width, and twelve in depth: dug
under fome work or poft that is likely to be ioft ; ; and
charged with ania or facks” vder, covere
with earth quently plac efore the weakeft
and faces, a

s frequ ed be
parts of a fortification, as the faliant angles a
defended by
with a fauci Ve.

The wordis French. M. Huet derives it from focato, or
focus, fire.

FOUGERAI, in Geography, a town ie cone in.the
department of the Ile and Vilaine, and chief place of a
canton in the diftri& of Rédon; 13 miles = of Rédon.
The tow. contains 4193, and the canton 4Soz inhabitants,
on a territory of 120 kiliometres; in 2 communes.

FOUGERES, atown of France, and pncgal place
ofa diftrict, i in a cepartrnent of the Ille and Vilaine, con-
taining in its two divifions about 7297 inhabitants, whofe
chief trade is in lea ther. The firft divifion spre 3648
and its canton 12,665 inhabitants, on an ‘extent o
liometres, in 10 communes ; and the fecond divifion con-
tains 3649, and its canton 14,003 inhabitants, on a territory.
of 1773 kiliometres, in g comn lt is feated on the

ro{s-fire, and is fet on tire like other mines,

ne
rivulet Nanfon, that falls into the baci 8 a ae Ee.
S.S.E. hes

san abbey
and old e, and was formerly ended a we of fome
- ttrength wand is ftill mee for its four annual fairs.

CU T, in Biegraph:, a native of Lapland, who,

of per and 9 o

nearly fifty years ago, came adon, and obtained
patent for the fole printing of ail with letter- prefs types

of his own founding, which wére Male neat, as - firt

that were ufed in London. opened a fhop in St. Mar-
tin’s lane, and publifhed ‘everal fets of leffons and noe 3
but by a combination: of mufic-féllers _ in London,

at committed

‘p

who.

FOU

copied his Lata on a a pees and underfold him,
he was aay en out of the kingdo

.Mufical ty ore are now very common : but by being long
accuftomed te ed notes in ae plates, the public
eye isnot plealed oh them. ufe to which they

Four, in Bove a country of Africa, N. of

OU. KEOU, a town of China, of the third rank, in
the province of Honan ; 30 mile es E.N E. of Hiu

FOU-KI ANG, a town of China, of the third rank, in
the province of Quang-tong; 20 miles W.N.W. of
Tin.

FOU-KO, a ee of China, of the third Se
in the province of Quang-tong; 65 miles N.N.E
Sia

FOUL, the Sea Language, is fed 1 when a fhip
has been tie untrimmed, fo that grafs, hie, periwin-
kles, barnacles, or the like, ftick or gro o her
under water. ta this ftate fhe is faid to be fo a

rig

water under. her ae che, ad
from the bottom, and fo fouls the water.
Four is alfo a lea term, importing the running of one
{hip seal another. This happens eee by the un-
overnable violence of the wind, and fometimes by the aii
ri of the see aa on board ; and fometimes ig dia
ft ; fometimes to fuc

part ; they are ufually m
fuer and half upon the veffel which did the injury ; ne

n cafes where. it is deny the fault of the matter of the -
velfel, he alone is to ‘bear the damage.

nd, of a road, bay, fe 7 or harbour,
ignites is which is rocky, . or ey nSINs with canons
otherwife dangerous.

en Lu Haufe, denotes that the cables are“turned round
each ee by the w winding or turning about of a fhip —
fhe rides at anchor

Four Wind, seis that which is unfavourable, or con-
eae to the courfe of the fhip, in 2 a to large or
fair

Fou
petite, is which
not _properly a difeafe, is the caufe
It is commonly the effe€t of fome
frequently occafioned by worms irritating the
ines.

Foul feeders will leave their hay to eat their litter, even

when it is foaked with their dung and urine, and difcover
a vitiated-as well as a varacious appetite. The b beft remedy
in cafes of: this ba is to. begin with aa g, and to dif.
folve sane in their ia and afterwards to give them
good exercife. “The follo owing ceaght will alfo ferve to
-blunt ee appetites ;. take a large handful of the roots of
marfhmallows ; cummin feeds, and fenugreek feeds, of each
an ounce 3 liquorice roots 2 half an ounce; boii them |

ja

FOU

mthree pints of water, till the pes are foft and fin ;
then pour off the decoG on. an ein it an ounce of
add four ounces of ‘infeed oil.

horfe have ed handfals of this mixture every te
fafting, till appetite abates. are fhould alfo
taken to keep fle falls asclean as poflible. Gibfon’s oe
riery.

Your Bay, in Geography, a bay onthe N. E. coaft of

the ifland of Barbadoes. —Alfo, a bay on the S. coaft, near
ty of the ifland see ca N. lat. 37° 54

W. ih 75° 56..—Alfo, a bay o - coaft of th

_ of Java. S.lat.8° 38’. E. ome 113 a

out Lfland, a {mall ifland in ee “Chincle mae near the

ae of Cochinchina. . lat '", E. long. 108° 53!.

a {mall ifland in the a Bengal near ae coalt

of A N. Jat. 18° 12’. E. long. g4° 11’.

L Ulands, a clufter of fmall iflands in the Eaft In-

dian. ca, near the N. coaft of the ifland of Flores. S.

lat. 8° E. long. 124° 22!.

j Point, a cape on the E. coaft of Madagafcar. S.

° 50! ie cape is ae by oe
place moft fre

9 50.
oolou-voolou 3’? and i

e pafflage is about
50 fa thoms, and it is nearly of the fame depth ; 3 it will hold
oored all in a line.

The harbour is
and 2 thefe

ormed by c
ores, ftar-

are various fea-plants, moffes, black corals, madre

corate the cabinets of the curious. th of hos river
prefen aul
configuration. Ships may be Toticd mae Kf oe of pro-
vifions, which are various and abundant. The villages inha-
bited by the tribe of * Voolou-voolow”’ are not very confidera-
ble ; they are fortified with palifades; moft of them are ere@-
ed upon the declivity of hills, and they are delightfully thaded
ya great | number ofu uleful tre ees. The diltri& of Voo
es lou afture groun nds, and a great
number of ae The river Oe. which fuddenly Jofes
itfelf in the fands at the diftance of 400 fathoms from its

up to a diftance of more than 20 leagues is, however,
infefted wi great number of monftrous crocodiles, ae
find a fecure retreat among the trees thal. cover its

‘out Sound, a ftrai affage on the weft of Ireland.

¥t is between Tnifmain and Innifhere, two of the fouth ifles
of Arran, which lie at the entrance of Galway bay. Betides

a great rock, there is an extenfive fhoal, which renders nen

nota good paflage.

A, one of - Picci apie which is narrow,

pee and rocky, abou miles in le oo ae affords
patture.

its inbab tant in number t 150, are
amok in a ftate of nature. It has one indifferent he
place. Onthe W. coait are cn precipices. 5 up.

wards of feven leagues W. m the broadeft oe :
_Some wiiters as ‘fuppoted this ifland t
itus and the ancients

t a Thule”? of Tac
N. lat. 60° 6!. W. lon ng. 2° 47,
FO » Fount, or PuoLey, a country of sA\frica,

bordering on the river Senegal, and extending about 480
miles from eaft to weft ; the boundaries from north to fouth
being unknown. This country is populous, and the {vil fer-

FOU

tile, and capable of furnifhing an advantageous commerce,
if the inhabitants were indultrio Their complexion is
generally tawny, thoug h many oof them are black; and it

1 the Moors,
Althou gh a are anise in availing t denies of = ad-
vantages of commerce, they a are diligent as ae
ziers 3 and raife millet, rice, toba:co, cotton, ni pealey 10
and fruits in abundance ; nor are they lefs exper in ane
cattle, which is the ftaple of their traffic with neighbour.
Their cattle conttitute their chief wealt hy

> 85 removing,
as the wet and dry feafons require, hon ci iba to the hig
lands, and continuing no longer in one place than the paf-
ture for their cattle will allow. The inconvenience and
labour of this roving life are augmented by the defence
they are obliged to provide again{t the depredations of the
fierce animals with which the country abouids; as
are molette s from the laud,
and At night they collect their
herds and flocks within a circle of huts and tents in which
they live, and where they light fires in order
deter thele animals from approaching them The king of
the country, called Siratic, though commonly deftitute of the
badges of majett y> Pp poffeffes great authority among his fub-

one on the c 1]
to fon, but trom brother to brother, and eolee to nephew.
The Foulahs are celebrated by travellers as a people ex-
tremely hofpitable ; all perfons, whatever be the country to
which ‘they belong, vi reely admitted into their huts,
and treated with the accommodation they can afford ;
nor is their soa le wo mime of notice than their hof-
pitality, for as foo any one of them has the misfortune
to fall into eas all the reit ion n their ftock to redeem
him. Their arms confit of bows and arrow ance:
Byer ds, daggers, and occafionaily a kind of {mall ite 3 “i
which they ufe with a fingu ilar dexterity, efpecially in
ees se is a neha to which they are much at.
e game y; pur uriue coniitts of Dae
hons, tigers e, and the fered animals. The
phants, the fins of lions, leopards,
them, and the fichh is dried and fmoked for u
winter ftore. ‘The elephants are fo numerous, that the
appear in droves of 2co together, plucking up the fmall
Jeftroying whole fields of corn; fo that they
eat not merely asa pattime, but as

the means of felf-prefervati

FOULDAGE. See Tee,

OULNESS, in Geography, anifland with a church vil-
lage, feparated by a narrow channel, or arm of the German
ccean, from the main land of England, and 8.E. part of the
yal of a about 12 miles in circumference, 6 miles E.

£ Rochfor

eee of Colours, in Painting, is ufed i in oe
to brightnefs, and denotes a defect of purity. It
times called breaging the colour.

FOULON, or Foutton, Josn Erarp, in Biography, Y
was bor at aa - an ancient and diftinguifhed family,
in a year 1609: 1625 he entered the order of the

uits. He ha ae meses ae and capable
. yraipine every aac h of fcien s tutors eget
that his 1 Capron were pees 1 anes to the duties

a preacher, took care to inftruét him in the “requilites
for ceeaes the one and he became celebrated for
his

OmMmee

FOU

his public fervices for more than thirty years. He was
fucceffively Fe ee i the colleges at Huy and
Tou

urnay, and died in the r city in 1668; his death
was ere d bya pile ring which he took by
attending on the fick the dyi He 1s known as

an author by many theological ce 3 by * Commentari
Hiftorici et Morales libros I. and II. Machabeorum,
additis liberioribus Excurfibus,”’ in a6 vols, folio. Alfo by
Epifeoporum et Principum

que ad Ferdinandi
3 vols. folio. This work, thoug
not very ably a is oe to throw much light on the
hiftory of the Low Count Mor

FOULOU-S SOUSOU,: in Beane. a town of Chinefe
Tartary, on the Saghalien ; 9 mi niles N, W. of Telden.

FOULWEATHER, a cape onthe W. coaft of
pasa N. lat. 44° ye W. long. 124° 7',

OULWIND, Caps, a ie on the N. NE a of
avai Patan mics, S. lat: ', W. long. 1
ART, a name oe in fame ale of Lad and for
the pole-cat. See Musreza Put

FOU.MING, in Cay.
third rank, in ihe province of Cine nan; 15m)
of Yun- nan.

FOUND ON, in ArchiteGure, denotes the trenches
or excavations — in ee earth by eek oe the loofe or
foft ground, and r ing it to an unifor ture and fi

tom fo as to ies an » edifice or building v with Coinage
to prevent fractures after erection.

The fpecies of ground on ae a building may be
ftructed are gravel, ee nd cle reise is an excellent oe
bottom where ther re are no ra s. Sand is alfoa very
good bottom for houfe. buldings ioe care frauld be taken
to — the foundation fufficiently deep, and not to
make any excavation near it, nor below the level of the
bottom, particularly after the erection “of the edifice ; as
fand partakes in fome degrct of the ae teed of water, 2
aan and
ts own gravity iseven
ci Sand is altogether for
arr laeiiie without other pr uaa Aimo e whole

a y of ee i built u n fa nd ; mot of the

n of China, of a
iles N.N.¥

B es tu throw ie ene upw ree to the wall. Kis - an
exc nen bed for a Patios ofa balding, w oe itc e
ealily obtained, either by being on the furface, or by eae
to adepth, fo as not to oce safion a very confiderable out-
lay. It will cabs a a confiderable faving in the
conftruétion of the buildi

There are many Gata how: ever, On which there are
sealer to ere&

de

om
Ore
=e
re
cw
w
&
a
o
=f
&.
En
>
iy
“t
=
fe)
a
en
2
fe}
+t
tye}
oy:
re)
S
3
ou

uprig oht itacderd, and graduated from the centre of motion
in the maiiner of a iteel-yard, and ancther ftandard or up-
right piece, with a flat bottom fixed at a aoe nee » from
the fulerum, w aimee oint where it the
horizontal lever ; then a conftant we eight being ae
tot lid to and fro until the upright piece with
be prefled into ia the divifion on
weight falls will fhew the comparative de-
gree of denfity. The depth to oven a foundation ought
. = dug might be ene by boring, or by an iron

*"Palladio fays that the foundation ought to be one-fixth

FOU

of the height of the edifice; but this affertion is vague, as @

building might ‘rett as firmly on the furface of the ground,

as if excavated to ay depth, see that the foil is alike

a in saga
If no

bac ud can be ie ree then an artificial

bottom at be conftru&ted of p sand planking. The
proportion of the piles may be fi 7 that their thicknefs
may be one-t alah pal ld a length. Their diftances,

eave tio ee ee
the breadth of tc laid on
Tranf{verfe pieces o alled fleepers, are faftened to the
tops of the ble on are ies for the purpofe, and
then planked ov

In fom ger vice the foil is not very bad, two or more
oho rows of timbers are introduced under the ftone-
work, and well faftened at angles. ‘This
— oS mafonr

Sho

Pier

ace fu
Forced aes is unfit fora foundation fora confiderable

Founpation is alfo ufed to exprefs the bottom of a
wall, coniftruéted of greater

nt parts, r to reft
and prevent fettlements by its greater breadth eccafioning
a greater difficulty in penetrating the groun bak

The foundation generally confifts of one, two, more
courfes, the fuperior always lefs in breadth aa ihe rican.
the fu 1perior Sigal jaa the breadth of the infifth
A with the middle of the courte es, — the midale of the
regulated as to ‘all vertically over cach oth
“he illerent breadths, from the bot a Of the atk tot
bed of the building, exceed each other equally in Rea ton,
and confequently the projections are alike on. both fides,
and te each other. Each courfe which forms the foundation
is alle a footing, and each proje€tion is. called an offset
or fet-o

The ve adth of the foundation, it is evident, muft always-
be proportioned to the weight of the fuperttruétare, and
the — of the ground on which it is laid. If the
f the ground is uniform, and if awa

e breadth o

°
bh
Cr
on
oO
<<
Co
oe
co
<i
OQ
sw
S,
> oo
2 Pa
f
le)
a)
fo}
o
on
i
bY}
s
q°2
[ey
n
2)

Therefore, ne hee is equally sddck, ae readth.
sagan wil

the breadth of the sa ea of a wall - eet in height,,
and 23 ‘t hick upon the d of earth ; the 49:24
$St4t2 =the ailsee Again, let us ese the bed

of building” to vary in tex eure, aad let us fuppofe that.
the former is three degrees of foftnefs, and the latter five ;,
in Are cafe the breadt h of the bottom footing bein the
compound ratio of the height of the wall, its breadth and--
the degree of foftnefs of the ae ic ft of - data.
pies as in the apes “example t .X 40 X 3:
Csr e297 s the aotver, Though a wil is.
oe only fpoken a yet t the fame operation will apply to
the mafs of the whole fabric, ee that the weight can;
be eared
eader may thi nie the cireumftance rather fingular,,
that fie Fad of a wall may be thinner than that o hae
5 tees

—

FOU

the fuperftruéture, but that this may often happen may be
eafily fhewn, es it is the weight ouly that is in quettio

and not the pane ; aa oe that a foundation,
wa!l two feet thick, and
i me th icknels o widation is

equ aad capable of fup wall four feet ‘thick, and
t high, becaufe a ane xs os are alike in both
"’herefore the above ca alculation, leaving out the
degree = ook of ground, will give the breadth of the
foundati the required wall, equal to the breadth of
the infilting wall eee bee the height of the required

anaes to ie os the height of the required w
ultiplied be adel th, and “aivide d by its cies.
ca would be ne cafe in a wall of 26% feet in height ; for
40 _

It is evident, if the height of the wall

be is than 262 feet, that the breadth ne the foundation
will! be lefs chan that of the wall itfelf.
cafe with refpeét to the rule, of the ae a et ee
can be no oa hie if hs wall itfelf is conftructed accord-
ing to reafon, - is, proportionate its thickel to its
height, the leme thing will not obtain; it is only a pre
polterous thick nels that occalions the csc of the cir-
cumftance. The rule only gives the perpendicular prefiure,
and fuppofe the thicknefs were out of all

eas
pa
>
oO

the preffure of heavy winds.
i under the article

Founpamion is alfo ufed ‘figuratively for the eftablifh-
ment of a city, e senben or the like,

The Romans reel oned their years from the foundation
of Rome, ab urbe condi ie 3 which we fome times exprefs
ab U. C. Ct Sabie fia ke e 745 years from the Liracltes

paffing out of Egy rot, to the foundation of Rome.
Founpation alfo denotes a donatio on, or legacy, either
in money, or lands, for the maintenance and fupport of
fome community, “Tefpital, fchool, le€ture, or other wor
of piety.
Among the order of Auguftines, there is a foundatioa
for the marrying of poor maids 3 ; and another for the fur-
nifhing of truffes to poor people ‘who have ruptures, or her-
ni uA

e founding and building of a college or hofpital, is
cle Somat quafi fundatio, or fundamenti locatio. Co.
Lit. The king only can found a college ; bat there

ed oS a aa in ig founded by others,

204. ee

FOUNDAY, i in Metal rey ® a aia fed by the workers

at the iron mine es of England, for the
{pace of fix ee i ny ees nS contrive to make
determinate quautity of i a, fo that they count their work
by thefe foundays or wee
» he who i a foundation, or who founds

and endows a cha rch, = ool, religious houfe, or other
work of charity and pie

The fonnders of pala may preferve to themfelves
the right of patronage, or pr refentation to the living. The
eta of all sa one la inthe ricteft and original fenfe,

r he onl

s the king alone, for

Dyer,

f.Y}

FOU

incipiens, or the -incorpor pares in which fenfe the king is
the general founder ef all colleges and hofpitals ; ; the other
— ee pia or the ae ot it's in which fenfe the

fir i e revenues is the fo undation, and he who
gives them is in law the founders and it is in this laft fenfe
at we oeccily call a man ie ounder of lege or
hofpita eae 33:) ; ben if the king and a — eo

fon join in vars ing a
the ices of it. If it
inguifition, eke was the
a ge, it fhall be intended it was the cine ;

; who has power
anew church, &c. Moor 28

S

Founs ER Is allo an ely that ee or cafts metals into
various ate for div ufes; as guns, bells, flatues,
bombs, types or printing ca acters ; and other {mall works,

as candletticks,

he word in this ere is formed of the French fordre,
to melt or fufe. In the Roman law they are cailed /a-
tUATIU. ‘

From the Pee ent productions, or works of the founders,
they are ae Sauaiean » as founders of fmalk

n-fou

re
=

works; _ bell-founder s3 letter-founders 3
figure nee &ce. acer iv each, fee ander
Founpeey.

in Glafs -making, is a term appropriated to the
green-g volats Mea and is the perfon there, who in the
fame office in the white-glafs-making is called the con-
cialor.

Founper’s Furnace. See Furnace.

Founpers, Moulds of. See Mourns.

Founpers’s Prefs. See Press.

Founpgr, in the Sea Language. A fhip is faid to’
founder at om when by an ae inary leak, or a great
ea breaking in upon her, fhe is fo filled with water, that
fhe cannot be freed of it, nor is ai. to fwim under it, bat.

inks with the weight thereof,

FOU? ERING, inthe #Lan Ss : diforder in horfes,-
whereof there are two kinds, vix. in the feet, and in the
chett.

ING in ihe Feet, arifes from hard riding, fevere
aio, nae heats, fudden colds, &c. which in flame the
blood, and, as the farriers term it, melt the greafe, and
make it defcend downward to the feet, and there fettle ;
which caufes fuch a numbnefs and prickin in the hoof,
that the horfe has no fenfe of fecling in it, being hardly

able to fland; or, when he does, fhaking and trembl: ng as
if he had =n ag
horfe may Tikes wife be feundered by wearing ftraight
fhoes, fad OA tr dla upon hard ground.
tr wn when he is arden on his fore-feet,
and nee his hind feet » by his treading firmly on his hind-
aring a. other; or his going crouching or
crippling on his buttocks.
sao aie though rarely, he is foundered #) his hi
feet, and n s fore; which is known by his feeming
— bebind ; ad refting, as much as poflible, on the

The ccna methods of curing this diftempet are, firk
by paring all the horfe’s foles fo thin, that t
be feen ; then bleeding him well at the toes ; aie g the

as boilin ng hot as may be; which is to be renew oa once in
two days, ee a oe together ; Hae which he is to have

. ae exercile.

after he is pared thin, and let blood at the toes, his
has are to be ftopped with cows’ dung, Hidiease. © tar,
and

FOU

ae ees boiled together, and poured, boiling hot, into

—s OUNDERING in the chef or body, ufually befals a es

by eating tov much provender.fuddenly, when too hot;
alfo by drinking too much upon travelling, when he is hot,

and riding him after it ; and it denotes a chronic inflamma-
tion of thofe parts ina horfe which are fituated immediate-
ly external to the pleura. Accordingly this difeafe, con-

filting in an i fammation of the intercoftal mufcles
compofe the y parts aaa the ribs, is called by
fon «“< cen pleurif nown by a fhiffnels of
Pa erese attended with
a fhort dry cough in the conse = rinking when a
horfe happens to be handled in thofe

hile recent, it is to be treated as ap

a hot-

vent the inflammation extending to
and fhoulders, which ufually hap-
pens. He objects, pee without fufficient reafon, to out-
ward applications; except when any {welling appears, with
es en

tendency to break ; in which cafe he advifes to haft
fuppuration by common methods. This, it fhould
lle&ted, is a chronic difeafe ; and, like rheumatifm, ad-

mits of bliftering, on. and the re ee ufe of external fti-
mulants to the cheft.

r. Clark obferves, that the epee = this diforder
into two ki nds is not warranted b goc a
toms

or ses eee
the body into cold water, when over piste t ects are
the fame. bi fymptoms at firft are thefe ; ‘when ‘the horfe

to cool, he eae very {tiff a oe in his fore-
quarters, a, when orced to move oS he colleé&s

his body, as it w

ae
=a
oO
2
>
o
-
-o
om
o
mn
o)
3
~
QO
a
6
3

e aes with feeming great pain:
extremely hot, the legs confider ably {welled, and evidently
painful to che: an imal when touched; a alone fever fuc-
ceeds, which, ot properly treated, terminates in death,
or, iF the horfe furvives the

ra
ar
a
>

lark ftates, that plunging
i are over- pia : inet to

weaken them; and he alleges ni proof of it,
ted by a fportf{man well acquainted with ee he
hunting, when horfes are over-heated, and obliged to a6
through deep water, ef{peciaily if they are obliged to a
they foon — ar ae ‘ise jaded, and tired. This i
fa&t well worthy of n

FOUN IDERY, or Foon
cafting - forts of metals 5 patil rly
metal, The word is alfo ufed fo ay
houle, foraifhed with Apuees or forges § br

ry, the art of melting a and
Bios iron, bell.
ace, or work.
this purpofe.

A\ foundery, in the iron manufacture, is almoft always con-:

FOU

aie = the blaft furnace where the nietal is s {melted

t the former ;

m of the hearth

the convenience of ‘ule ie moulds Senet the fur.

ace, fo that the metal may be conveyed into them by fmallk
channels or foughs hollowed out in the far A moft im
be he foun.

portant circumftance to the

dery is well drained of water, as any dampnefs in moulds
would produce ie fatal explofions by ee fudden expanfion
of the fte n the hot metal is introduced into a wet

this very n in
the sana are Lurtt afin dee the ae und a up, and the
fluid metal thrown in every dire€tion amongft the workmen,
damage from its p

)
up and removing heavy pie
the place. At Buttlerby iron nacre Derbythire, we noticed -
an excellent crane for a foundery ; the pulley from which the
goods are fufpended is not fixed to - end of the gib, but
flided upon it by means of a rack moved by a pinion, which
the workin, fo as to
craue any ae es its can take up

well az: fix feet fro athe centre as a ten, which renders
it a ino ulef : eae in fuch a — where ‘the
crane is frequently ufed to lower down moulds n one an-
other in a perpendicular direction, as ened in the article
CastTinc.

The moft aul nore slp susie are lla _ two or
more air or reverberating furnaces, (fee Fu E,)in whic
the metal is melted occafionally, eahee Ghee the metal con-
tained in the bla furnace is not fufficient, or when the qua-
lity of the metal made there is not proper for cafting, owing
to its containing too much or too little carben, and it re-
quires je with Gags or worfe metal to render it fit for
the purpo
hey have alfo two or three cupolas, « or fmall blaft fur-
naces, to melt {mall quantities of metal, varticulacly when
it is auaoted in hatte, as the pe are muc ch longer

—

n the foundery of a blaft furnace, a pit is “funk at a
convenient diftance from the furnace, and the moulds for
pipes, and other fimilar articles, are- edie abe in it,

within reach of the crane; the metal is conveyed by gutters
foughs from the furnace; and a {mall iron rough filled
moulds ;

0
with fand, leads the fluid metal into e of the
> rab

POE Nees:

_founderies, to fubftitute ae for loam eee in many cafes
number of articles of one kind aré to be caft,
of ne ae is not an objedt of im-
portance ; the fand is wet-
ted fo much to render it fufficiently sep le that it is ne-
. moulds to avoid the f an explo-
are nf, and carriages

gives oe to a we. ie
a blaft-furnace 2 thefe 2 are « fupplied by a Gaal pipe

of the Soe duft ufed
time shy would ufe this fand, they
k and tew it, eel times over, on a board about a
box, into
which it may fall from o oa is tewing is per-
formed with a roller, or cyli Heels chou two feet long, and
kind of knife, made of the

en, takin a wo

fort of m old, mould they fill cn: os ee before
et and moderately moiftened : ne, the
take wooden, or metalline models, or patterns a the things

the metal ; iia fo Sifpofed. as 7 5 teen the ledge on one
fide, and only to reach to the laft pattern on the other:
from this are placed feveral leffer jets or branches, reaching
to. each Cea whereby the metal is conveyed through the
whole frame.
This. ‘irk frame being thus finifhed, they turn it upfide
down, to take out the pattern from the and; in order to
which, they firft loofen them a little all cnr with a finall
ore inftrument.
ne manner they proceed to work the co
ierpat or other ha if. of the mould, with the fame patterns,
e exactly like the former; excepting that it has
ao which, entering holes correfponding | thereto in the
other, make, whén the two are joined ig Soa - the two
cavities of oa pattern fall exaGly on each o
The frame, being thus pouded, is oe to the found-

the crofs jets, or canals, to the feveral patterns in both,
and By Saag them | over with mill- dutt, fets them to dry
i

When ath parts of the mould are fufficiently dried,
they j join them together, by means of the pins; and to pre-
vent their ftarting, or flipping afide, by the ‘force of the
metal, which i s to come in flaming hot, ' ‘through a hole

3. en
frames out of the preffes, and t
g

the moulds are’ thus poate. the metal is put
in fufion i in an earthen crucible, about ten inches high, and
four i in diameter.

he furnace wherein the fufion. is aad is much’ like
the imith’s forge ; avin like that, a chim ae es carry
off the fmoke ; a paix of bellows to cea up the fire; and

a hearth where the tie is made, and the crucible placed.
It is the ufe of this hearth, that chiefly diftinguifhes the
— from the forge.

e middle thereo es is a i ale cavity, ten or twelve
aces wide, ying igi ee ery bottom: it is divided
into two, b pene upper partition ferves to
hold the cr cabs and the Fuel, a the lower to receive the

afhes.

When the fuel, which is to be of dry wood, is pretty
well lighted, they put the ae full of acta! in the
middle, and cover it with an earthen lid; and, to increafe
the on of the fire, befides boete it up with the bel-
lows, el a a tile over part of the aperture or cavity of
the furna

The metal firft put in being brought to a fufion, they
fill the crucible with pieces of brafs beaten in a mortar; to
put them in they make ufe of a kind of i iron ladle, with a
hollow
the pune is

t for the ante to take the
crucible out of the fire, a carry it in a pair of iron tongs
(whofe feet are bent, the better to embrace the top of the
crucible) to the mould; into which he pours the melted
metal, through the hole anfwering to the mafter-jet of
each mould.

Thus he- goes fucceffively, from one to another, till his
acblet is emptied, or there is not matter enough left for
another mou

catting cold water on oad moulds, they take the
e caft works out of the

fand: which in
cafting. —

afterwards they

IN
ye UCS 5 ae an ae and bells —T
calling Gane in brafs is very ancient ; infomuch that its
origin. was too remote and obfcure even for the refearch of
Pliny ; 3 an sees ay filled at difcovering the inven-
tors of -
an an for certain is, that it was ae d,
all its oa Aiea, firft amon afterw: rds
among the Romana:
ogee i their gods and heroes furpaffed all belief.
See STA
The fogle cities of Athens, aa Vee Rhodes, &e. had
each three thoufand ftat d Marcus
touch only zdile, adorned. the circus ae
three thoufand ftatues of brafs, for the tim
cenfian games. ay ie =
to fuch a pitch, that

ecame a prover erb,
people o
n people.

of ‘brafs were jest lefs numerous than the Ro«

ong us, the cafting of oe = but little known or

pradtifed before the feventeenth ce ce
s to the cafling of guns, it is cuits modern ; 3 and it were
perape to be wifhed, we were.as ignorant of a as. the ~
ancients.

FOUNDERY.

ancients, AH authore agree, that the firit cannon were caft
in,the fourteenth century ; ong fome affix the event to
the aad 1338 and others to 1380. See Cane and
G

The ae bells ig of a middle ftanding, agri the
“other two, fe of bells is certainly very ancient in
the wefern church ; and the fame were likewife once ented

— nt, TF. Vanfleb
» he had found
Eut one bell in all fe eaftern church, std ee in a monaf-
tery in the Upper Egypt. See Beuu.

ea pai of thefe large works i is rarely any fimple m

ae a mixture ays everal, We the ill ieee
ae

oO

coat.
being in
the heart or "middle of the ftatuc), is a rude lumpifh figure,
to ek is given the eaaeigril age a s of the {tatue
inten ; s raifed on n gra eho enough to
fain it 3 end is fi ccgtkened: nee by feveral “bars,

ribs of ir

"tt may ee made at the difcretion of the workmen 3 of
potters’ clay, mixed up with ee and: hair; or of
sae . Paris ned — fine. ae

the core in flatues is to ay t the wax and
fhell, c leffen che oy ee and ‘ fave metal. In bells it
takes up all the infide, and preferves the fpace vacant
where the clapper is hung. In gr a guns | it om the
he ‘e, from the mouth to nd, in
ences the chace and chamber. The j iron a atid the
e brafs figure, through an aperture
left in it, which is A ee foldered up : but.it is neceflary
to leave e iron bars of the core that contribute
to the fteadinefs of the projeéting parts, within the brafs
figu
ake wax is a reprefentation of the intended ftatue. If
it be a piece of fculpture, the wax mutt be all of the fe ulp-
tor’s own hand, who ufually sea it on the core — ;

se ar-
oe as a heiore: filling
acant {pace in the — with liquid platter and
brick-duft ; by which, means the inner mould, or core,
is formed in proportion as Ge {culptor carries on the

ax.
When the wax (which is to be of the intended hoe
of the metal) is finifhed, they fix little waxen tubes perpen-

or med
meee on the ribs of i iron over the
the v

e to
iforder, when fe ho t me
me to enco ier it, the weight of the wax ufed
herein, is that of the metal adjuited ; ten Stee of this
the former.
b

coat, or cruft,

ver the wax: and es oft matter,

r th ell, is varied a
layers, or ftrata ar : sa ecompofition o
a a“ old a crucibles, well pat and fifted, and

mixed up with water, to the éonfiftedce of acolour fit For paint-

é fhell, thus’ fnifhedy 4 is a and £ trengthened by
feveral bands, or girts of iron, wound around it at half
oot’s diftance Hae one oe and aes at alae

iron, wh 1ey all eaatuat
ere it muft be ada “that if the flatue be fo big,
that it. eas not be to move the moulds, when

thus ae, it muft be one on the fpot where it is

This is performed two wfys; in the firft, a fquare hole
is dug under-ground, much bigger than the mould to be
made therein, and its infides lined with walls of freeftone,
t the bottom is made a hole, | of the fame ma-

kin
this is a tire to be lighted, t
and epee to melt the wax. Ove
e grate; and on this the mould, &c. fram
ans explained. Laftly, at one of the edges of the igure
pit-is made a large furnace, to melt the metal, as ~
hese ae ntio

Tn the other sy it is fufficient to work the mould aboves
ground: but with the fame precaution of a furnace, and
grate, neath: when finifhed, four walls are to be run
up round it: and,
a ene inn e. Yor ther
both. The mould being finifhed, and incited between
four walls, whether under-ground, or above it, a modera
fire is a in the furnace under - and the — pees
with planks, t gentl
out at pipes contrived for cannon ae at t the the
i aft ervard Hp ae clofed x w th ees
as loon as all ie wax is carr

‘This done, the hole is filled up on bricks ieee in at
random, and oa fire in the etal is augmented till. fuch-
time as both the bricks and the id ae me
which ordiriar fly happens i in twenty-four he heu Then, the

alae roe a little beaten, to the as of the dae An.
order to make it the more fir ady.

Things gerne in this condition, there remains nothing

but to melt the metal, and, run it into the mould ; 3 this is

melted metal is conveyed into a large earthen
beg mould; into the bottom of ahich all the big braaches
jets, or eats, which are to sae! the metal inte a
the parts of the mould, are infer
It mutt be added, that thefe jets are all termi inated, re
{topped with a kind of plugs, which are kept clofe; noe
upon opening the furnace the -brafs, which gufhes out like

long iro
the whale dyameter of each tube,
Q

FOUNDERY.

is-opened with a long piece of iron, fitted at the end of a-
poles and. the ary at is then. fi aera in an inftant.

1$ now finifh) eaft fo muc as belongs to the hae
the reft being the {culptor’s or carver’s bufine

no tin in the metal of ftatues
of: tin in that of bells.

‘the wax of bells, efpecially if it be a rng of
ew bells that is to be caft, are not left to chance, or the

net be added, that it is on the wax ne ie feve-
ral mouldings and anther ornaments, and infcriptions, to be
reprefented in piles on ha outfide of the bell, are
formed. The e torigue, is not ee apart
of the bell, but j is s Furnifled from ice hands.

i fafpended a the roiddle oF bell, In China, i is only
a huge wooden mallet, ftruck by for fF arm againft
bell ; whence they can have but little. of that confonancy,

fo much admired in fome of our rings of bells. The Chi-
nefe have an extraordinary way of increafing the found of
their bells ; wiz. by leaving a hole under the cannon; which
eur bell. founders would reckon a defeét.
2a _ our bells al very much from thofe

of the C hinefe. In our’s, the yn proportions are, to
make the diameter fifteen times ibe thicknefs of the brim,
and the height twelve times. The parts of a
1. The founding bow, terminated by an inferior circle,

which grows thinner and thinner. 2. The brim o ae
part of a bell _— the clapper ftrikes, and whic h
thicker than t he’ outward _finking of de
middle of the bell, or the point under which it Siglie wider
to the brim a hew or furniture, a
grows wider and Gage auiite to the brim.'5. The u
or that part which is aboye the waift. 6. The pallet which
fupports the ftaple of the clapper within. 7. The bent and

hollowed branches of metal ee with the cannons, tore-.

aa the iron bee ba where yt ie ha is hung up to the
beam which is its fupport and c fal cog when rung out.
The ohutues a bell-foundery is ene i
lars. 1. The proportion of a bell. Th

mould. And, 3. The melting of the metal. There are
two kinds of proportions, wiz. the fimple and the relative ;
the former are thofe proportions only that are between the

fe, i.e. the d
ef the top will be half that of the bell; and it will, there-

ai be the diameter. ot the bell-which wilk found an oc.

Seeondly, the dimenfions of the ~

bell are, -

tave to the other. Divide the diameter of be bell or “the
t

fifteen equal parts into three other equal parts, and then
form a feale. From this {cale take twelve of the larger di- —
vifions, or 4, of the whole {cale inthe compafs, and fetting
one leg in D defcribe an arc to cut the line Ee in N, draw
ND, and divide this line into twelve gen parts; at the

C= C1 will b

the thicknefs of t == +1, of the di ane : dew the
1 D: bifeé&t DN an at'the point of bifection 6 erect
the eae 6K= 15 of the larger divifions on the

sini to thirty
duced take KB - =
of the brim, and on the fame.centre with the radius 30%
brims defcribe a n He AB parallel to NK. For the arc
BC, take twelve divifions of id {cale or twelve brims in the
compafs, find a‘ centre, and from that c with. this

BC, in the fa

oO

ing the are Kp; fome 2 deferibe i it on a centre at the diltance
of nine. nee from the points p and K; others, as it is done

in the figure, on a centre at the diftance only of {even brims

from thofe points. But it is ne ceffary firft to find the point

p, and to determine the rounding of the bell p1. For this

purpofe, on the point C asa centre and with the radius C 1

Sone fader make the bendings K a third of a brim owe
than the middle of the line D N; others make the part
C1D more acute, and inftead of making C 1 perpe
to DNa a bri im. higher, making ‘it itil
ger than the

brim Cr. In juice to tice o iu
the compafs eight divifions of the {cale or eight brims, and
the p D, as centres, defcribe arcs to interfeé
each other in 8; on this point 8, with a radius of. eight
brims, defcribe-the arc Nb; this are will ii the’ exterior
curve of the top or crown; on the fame point 8, asa centre
and with a a shes to 7} ae dle the arc Ae,

and this will be interior curve the crown, and its
— poner will be one-third of nae brim. As the point
8 doe t fall in the axis of the bell, a centre M may be

fo ae in n the axis rey defcribing, with the interval of eight
brims on the centres I) and H, arés which will interfe& in
thi i made the centre of the inner and

to it, wu of that. of ae risatt aie isa Oued Enéyclos.
pédie, OCHE.

The seit tes neceffary for making the mould of a bell
are, 1. The earth: the moft cohefive is the belt ; it maft
be well ground afd fifted, to prevent any chinks, 2. Brick-
ftone;; which muft be ufed for the mine, mould, or core,

r. and

a
”

FOUNDERY.

and for the furnace. 3. Horfe dung, hair, and hemp,
ye fut the earth, to render the a more ig
4. x for infcriptions, coats of a
ae acl mixed with the Wax, in order to oa a ‘ight
layer of it upon t
to it. 6. The coals to. dry t the mould.
__ For making the mould, they have a foaffold confifting of
four boards, ranged upon treffels. Upon this they carry
the earth, grofsly diluted, to — it with horfe-dung, beat-
ing the whole with a large

ies es of con nfrubtiona the chief inftrument for

ould, which confit of two re

‘And laft

w

alt

tridges, coats of arms, &c.
They firlt dig a hole, of a fufficient depth to contain the
mould of the bell, together with the cafe, or cannon, under

The ftake 1

e

When the outer furface of the core

in to raife the core, which is made of

bricks that are laid in courfes of equalheight upon a layer of

plain earth. .At the laying of each brick, they bring near it

- branch of the compaffes, on which the curve of the core
is fhaped, fo as that t emain between it and t

work its oes with a la
and horfe-dung,
conftruGtion, to make it of an even fmoothnefs every
where.

nee of cement made of: earth.

ng, with 3 cake ee a
The firft five confumes the
and the tire és left in die core half, or,-fometimes, a whole
day: the firft layer being thoroughly dry, they cover it
with a fecond, third, and fourth; each being fmoothed by
the board of the compafies, and thoroughly dried before
they proceed to another.

e core being completed, ‘they take the compaffes to
pieces, his intent. to cut off the thicknefs of the naodel,
and the mpaffles are seamen cpl put in ae place, to be-
gina Gon, iece of the mould. It confitts of a mixture
of earth and hair, eee ‘with the. hand n the core, in
feveral cakes that clofe together. This work is finifhed by
feveral layers ofa thinner cement of the fame matter,

{moothed by the compaffes, and fiecouehly dried, before’

another is ip on.

The laft layer of the model is a mixture
of wax and gre

fe f pread over the whole. _ After which are

: _ is
-com-
paffes are taken
the ed of the thicknefs to be given: to the th all
re firft laye er is the fame earth with the reft, fifted very
ae “whilft it is tempering in water, it is.mixed with cow’s
. ‘

» they cover it with a
ter, but femtbing thicker: when this fecand lay er becomes
of fome confiftence, they apply the compiffes again, and
ight a fire in the core, fo as to melt off the wax of the in-
f{criptions, &e.

Afte er this, they go on with other ee of the fhell, by
means “of the compaffes. Here they add to the cow’s hae
a quantity of hemp, {pread upon the layers and afterwards
{moethed by the board of the compaffes, ‘he thicknefs of
the fhell comes to four or five inches lower than the mill-
ftone before obferved, and furrounds it quite — which
prevents the extravafation of the metal. a hould
be see out pau the melting of the m

ell requires a feparate work, which is

— during the drying of the feveral eae oa of the
men t even rings, the feventh is called the bridge,
and pe the res ne a perpendicular fupport te.
ftrengthen the curves. It ha
admit alarge i iron peg, bent a
troduced into two holes in ae hewn, bein
ftrong jron There are models o
with m affes of beaten earth, that are ‘dried in the fire, in

m. Th

tone

»
i}
Ey
~
a
“t

ay make

the fix rings: the fame ee do for the eal of the bridges
and bake ce all, to unite them togeth
pon the open place left for the cal to be put in, are
oe the rings | that conttitute the ear. They firlt put
the iron ring to eee the clapper of
; then seg make a round a of clay, to till up
This cake, af-
ter eae is clapped upon the opening, ae, foldered with

a ae mortar ipread over it, which binds the cover clofe to

=

he c

The nollie of the model is filled with an earth, fuffi-

the a which is {trewed, at feve-
€ core 5 — ey beat it

water.
Upon this cover, to be taken off afterwards, tiey affem-
ble the hollows of the rings

keep them fteady at the bottom, cya mea noes a cake 0

‘the ‘one mortar which fills up the ie aperture of the.

fhell. oved with.
the hollows of the rings, through which the metal ts
pafs, before it enters into the vacuity of the mould. The
fhell being unloaded ° a oF nee range under the mill-
ftone five or fix pieces, about two feet long, and
thick enough to <i Simolt the lower part of the fhell

between thefe.and the mould they drive in wooden wedges
with a mallet, to fhake the fhell of the model where-
on. it refts, fo as to. be pulled up, and got out of the

"When this aud thé wax, are removed, they break the mo
del and layer of earthy. through w erick the metal mutt run,
from the hollow o€ the rings, between the bell and the care,

Q2 1 hey

FOUNDERY.

They {moke the-infide of the fhell, by burning ftraw under

it, that helps to fmooth the furface of the bell. Then they

Fev the flelt in the place, fo as to leave the fame interval
pandas tig and the core; and before the Aaah of the

aked cement. y Pp
cap, the rings, and vents, over = = a
a ain ae ee is dried gra ally by covering it wit
burning coals. "Phen they fill ae aie wit with earth, beat-
ing it Cony all the time, round the mould.
"The furnace has a place for the fire, and another for the
The fire-place has a large chimney, with a {pacious
afh-hole: the furnace which contains the metal is vaulted,

whofe bottom is made of earth, rammed down; the reft i
built with brick. It has four apertures; the firft, through
ich the flame See eerie 3 the fecond is clofed with a
3

itopple, that is opened for the m
to feparate the drofs, or {coriz, of the metal by wooden

rakes; through thefe laft apertures paffes the thick {moke.
The ground of the furnace is built loping, for the metal
to rundown, See Dict. Commerc. Eng. edit. art. Foun-

DERY.
Founpery. Manner of cafling 8 hae Ei or pieces of fac
artille a. oN he cafting of cannons, tars, and other

ng
pieces of ce is performed ach like: that of ftatues and
Pisa 3 ieee as to what regards the wax, fhell, and
furn

bruggen, bi [eae “ Woolwich. "The | ate he be ee
rit. placed i erpendicular pofition ; but the
machines ufed for this see por have lately been made to bore
horizontally, and much more exa@ly than thofe that bore in
a vertical fituation, Whilft the oe is bored, the outfide is
turned and polifhed at the fame
As to the metal, it is fomewhat diferent na both ;

ing a mixture ef tin, which i at of fta ee 3
and only having half the anit ‘Of a aa is in bells,
i. rate of ten pound of tin to an hundred of copper:

eee the mo
are the following :
they put 681b. ie
a - olb. of m

2 Viz. a

See Can-
NON.

A cannon is always fhaped a little conical, ee thickeft
of metal at the breech, where the greateft flor
powder is made, and diminifhing thence to ie fo
that if the yan = two inches thick of metal, ine beck
is fix.

oe menfred in calibers, i, e. in diameters of the

Six inches at the muzzle require twenty calibers,

ee in len anh $ ee is always about the fixth of an

foc aba play for ‘the ball. For the parts, and their re-
f{petive ja Nap of different forts of guns, fee Cannon

and Gu The m da vs iron cannon differs very
little fiom ioe of brats
OUND ' Letter

eee invention ae printing etter we fhall
under Printing and Ler

ith > gun ;

make t
hod of cafting peak of id
0
- ga

The pain ences kind, &c. - already been explained,
under the articles CHARACTER

In the bufinefs of cutting, 2ating, &c. letters for print.
ing,, the letter-cutter muft be provided with a vice, hand«
vice, hammers and files of all forts for watch-makers’ ufe 3
as alfo gravers al {culpters of all forts, and an paeae
&c. fuitable and fizeable sf the aba letters to be cut: a
made of box old a rod of fteel,; or the body
ce xadtly perpendicular to the flat of the
ufi; ie "fle a fliding gauge, whofe ule is to aac and fet
off diftances between the fhoulder ne the tooth, oe. tot

letters, and vee gauges,
and the gauge for the long letters is the aot of the whole
body f{uppofed to be divided into forty-two equal parts. The
gauge for the afcending letters, Roman and Italic, are #2 or
30 partsof 42, and 33 parts for the ee face. The
gauge for the fhort letters is # or 18 parts of 42 of the whole
body for the Roman and Italic, and 22 ae for the Englifh

The Italic and shee ftanding gauges are to meafure the
fcope of the Italic ftems, es applying the top and bottom -
of the gauge to the top and bottom lines of the letters, and
the other fide of the gauge to the ftem ; for when.the letter
complies with es three fides of the gauze, that letter has
its. true
en are of the letter-cutter is to prepare good

fteel punches well-tempered, and quite free from all veins
of iron ; on the face of which he draws or marks the exa@
fhape of - letter, with pen and ink, if che letter be large 5
or with afmooth blunted point of a needle, if it be fmall ;
~“ then with fizeable and proper fhaped and pointed gra-

ers and {culpters, digs or {culps out the fteel between. the
ickas r marks he madeon the face
leaves i marks ftanding on the face. well thaped
the infide ftrokes of his letter, he deepens the follows ws with
the fame tools ; for if aletter be not deep 1

of the
with alae oa till it

3B we proceed to the Seas and juftifying of
the lace we cae provide a mould to juftify them

ef which you have a draught in Plate XV. Mifcellany, bah

» 3°
Every mould is compofed of an pe and an under part.
on under tow is spe ga in fg. “he up
nd is all r refpeds made like the under

the body and eee near the break where the under
part hath a {mall rounding groove made in the body.
ire, or rather half-wire, 11 the upper part, makes the nick

~

FOUNDERY.

wards fo fay, till: the ian on gla carriage touch each
arts .of the mould

$
becaufe the bedies on each part. of. ae mould ‘tend clofer
together,
The parts of the mould are as follow ; viz
a The carr fage.
The os

bT

aaaa The bottom plate
£46 The oot on ie the bottom plate lies.
¢¢¢ The mouth.

edd The pallet.
J The nic
gg The tt

i

bb a {pring or bow

e mould muft be “juftified : and firft ee ea
ped

aie flick,
with all their nicks towards the right an. 3 and then by
comparing thefe with the pattern ena fet up in the
fame manner, he finds the exa&t meafure of the body to
be caft. He alfo tries if id two Adee of the body are
parallel, or that the bo no bigger at the head than
at the foot ; by taking: half the number of his proofs, and
turning ‘them wit to the feet e other
half ;.
even ae each ether, and neither t
in, the two fides may be pronounced parallel. He farther
tries whether the two fides of the — of han letter

be eer by firft fetting his proofs in the compofing
flick their nicks upwar is 3 and an ae one-half
with theit heads to: the feet of the other half: a if

the heads and feet lie oes upon each other, and neither
drive out nor get in, the two fides of the. eee are

mould Aa juflified the next bufinefs is to pre-
pare dea matrices, _ A matrice isa piece of brafs or copper
of about an inch a a, half ins, and of a thicknefs in pro-
portion to the fize of the letter it is to contain. In this
metal is funk the face of the cae cagine to be iy
by ftriking the letter — about the depth of an
After this the fides and face of the one mutt be juitified
ane a d, with files, of ‘all bunchings made . by finking

e

Eve ks ng thus prepared, it is br ought to the furnace,
which is built of brick upright, w bite four fquare fides, and
a ftone on the en in which {tone is a wide round hole for

e pan to ftand its A foun ner ie: any confequence has

fever of thefe furnaces in it.

As to the metal ‘of which the types are to be caft, this,
in -extenfive founderies,. is always prepared in large quan-
bars of about twenty pounds

large furnace is built. under a fhade, furr. nifhed with 4
wheel vent, in order the more equally to heat the fides
of a ftrong pot of caft iron, which holds, ee laa » fifteen
hundred weight of | the metal, T ki

=
—s
%

Os

me to convey away

the rorkmen, to whom this
f the bufinefs is committed. When the
lead is ereene melted, a due pape of the regulus
of antimony and. other ingredients are put in, and fome

e pot pia thoroughly iy ‘ining ince

ae e ivon ladle, next proceed to draw the el e
into the {mall troughs of caft iron which a

the number of of adtaets €, upon a level afore faced
with ftone, built towards the right hand. In the courfe
of a day fifteen ded weight of metal can be cir
prepared in this manner; and the operation is continued
a

or as many days as are neceflar repare a ftock
of metal, of all the various degrees of hardnefs. After -
this the whole is difpo to preffes, accord to

t
its aealey, to be delivered out occafionally to the work-
men.

The founder muft be now provided with a ladle, which’
aad nothing from other iron ladles, but in its fize. And.
he is provided eee with ladles of feveral fizes, which he -
ufes ceemaine to the fize of the oe he is to ‘caft.
Before the caiter begins to caft, he kindle his fire.

in ey heat to melt the metal in eg pan. The efore he
e pan out of the hole in the oe and there ia

in a and kindles ‘them ; and, hoa they are well kindled,
he {ets the pan in again an metal into. it to.

puts in.
melt 3 if it | be a {mall bodied * ee he pas or a is 7
letter sh great sane his metal muft be very hot; nay ~
fometimes red-hot, to make the none come. ‘Then ha ee

aia a Tadle that will hold abeut fo much as the letter and:
break is, he lays it at the ftoking hole, where pa Jame °
burits out, to heat. hen he ties a thin leather, cyt with
its narrow end againft the face to. the le a eid eee of
the matrice, by whi ing a brown thread twice about the
leather-groove, and fattening the thread vie aknot. Then

it not tight up, left it might hinder the foot ate matrice
from finking clofe idele aa Lin a trai work,
ay laying a little on the wpper-wood of the
‘and having his ee ladle . hot, he with the
Galle fide'of it melts the rofin : and, when it is a pag
s the broad end of the iene hard dow the -
wood, and fo faftens it to the wood:: all this is. the ‘pre-

gr

the under half, fo that the male gauges may fall: into on
female’. gauges, and at the fame time the foot: of the ma’

. tice -places- ite Sa the fool} and, clafping Ae

Pane.

-nimbly ¢
hand ee at..the he top
and places the point of it againit the middle of the notch
in the backfide of the matrice, prefling it as well ehh
towards the mot e fhoulde

of his body fro ee iris, and brings the geat of his
ladle (full of metal) to the mouth of the would, an

twits the upper part of. his bcs hand halen hi im to
turn the metal iato it, while e fame moment of t

he jilts the mould in his left hand forwards, ne receive ie
metal with a flrong fhake (as it is called); not only into
the bodies of the mould, but while the metal is yet hot
Y si {wiftly and ftrongly, into the very face of the ma-
trice, to receive its la form there, as well as in the

i)

iKe
Then he takes the upper half of the mould off the under
half, by placing his right hand. pee on < _end of the
wood next his
at the other end of the woo
break lie in a pee half of the noel, (as

y reafon of its weight it does, ) i throws or tofles the let-
ter, break and all, upon a fheet of wafte paper laid for that
purpofe on the bench, jufta little beyond his left. hand, and
ig then viel tg caft another letter as before and alfo, th
whole n mber thatis to be caft with that m atri

ene will ordinar ily ats about three thoufand of

thele letters in a day:

When the cafters at the furnace have got a fufficient
number of types upon the tables, a fet of boys come, and
Pianeta break away the jets from ‘hem the j e jets are thrown

the pots, and the types are carr way in parcels to
ae boys, who pafs them {wiftly under _ setae de-
fended.by leather, upon eid a {ton
lith their broad-fides. ‘Chis is a very ene

us operation,
and is arem

arkable inftance of. saat may . ‘effedted by the

power of hibit and long practice; for thefe boys, in turn-

ing up the other fide .o pe, do it: fo quickly bya

the
mere touch of the fingers of the left hand, as not to require

tie leaft pe alae intermiffion in the motion of the right
hand upon the The types, thus parse | {moothed and
flattened on the ee fides, are next ca ied to another fet

{mall pr ojedt
When

to undergo the Finifhing ages his workman, w

is always the motte gad “telfel in all ae different
branches carried on at aay ade y, begins by taking, one
of thefe flicks, and, with a peculiar addrefs, flides the whole

column of f types off upon the dreffi ing: -ftick ; this i is made of.

ery nee his . hank. cies it,.

n order to po- t

as G fais even when they are bound up, by forewing ee
the moveable end. ae t is here where the great and
réquifite accuracy of the moulds comes to be perceived ; for

n this cafe the whole laa fo bound up, lies flat and
true upon the ftick, the two extreme types being quite pa-
rallel, and the whole has the ae of one folid con-

it it impoftble to
ner, by difpo say them to rife or {pring from the flick

ie the {malleft: preflure from the {crew. - Now, when lying
fo conveniently with the narrow edges upper rmott, which
cannot poflibly be — in 7 manrer before mentioned
by the ftones, the workm s this more effeGtually by
rae a furface . the celui with a thick: edged but
p40 which at every ftroke brings on avery fine
fmooth fin, like to *olifhed filver 3 and thus he proceeds
till i in about half a minute he comes to the far ther end of the

wards, and po olifhed i
types thus hie in the ‘deefling fick that the operation of
bearding or barbing is performed, which is effeéted: by run-
ning a plane, faced with. fteel, reg the eared eo ne
body next to ae haga which t
corner, as occa may require in ‘the Gog.
aby they are -alfo poe which is a very material opera-
tio norder to underftand this, it muft be remembered,
ee when ie ae are firft broken off from the jets, iome
vice — always ae. which would make them
bear very v sao ually againit the paper whilft under the
printing-pre a d effe Sie mar the impreffion. That all
Pele ae may; therefore, be taken away, and that
the bearings of every type may be regulated by the fhoulders
imparted to them all alike from the mould, the workman or

dreffer proceeds in the following manner, e types being
ferewed up in the ftick, as before mentioned, with the jet-
end outermoft, and projecting beyond the wood about. one

mg v edge, whieh bears upon a flip
clofe to the types the whole length;

then a plough or plane is applied, ‘which is fo conftruéted
as to embrace the projecting part of the types. betwixt. its
long fides, which are made of polifhed iron. When the
plane is thus applied, the fteel cutter bearing upon that part
between fie fhoulders of ie Reka where the inequalities
lie, the dreffer d gl talong, and by this means
— off aes diy al part ane comes in the way, and fo

a pages and pap n doing th

o his left hand, aod turning the faces near bi ad tights me
examines them carefully, and wheneve
damaged letter orci he nimbl pees it a ai a ee
bodkin, which he holds in the right handtor that purpofe,

Thole letters which, from their form, projet over the body
- of

-

FOU

of the type, and which cannot on this account’ be rubbed
he

ones, are fcraped on i the broad- fides with a knife or

proportion
e character, and in idle exat See <a ranging of
the deters in relation to one a er
Milite ee the {everal appropriate
hed we eee Faruithed Fn ear regarding the say
kinds of foundery neceffary to the eftablifhment of that

riety of profeflions, wherein caftings of different kinds, on the con

— in metal, wax, plafter, &c. are defiderata: we now
era few remarks on fuch as appertain more par-
Pala to the fupply of our arfenals.
The cafting of cannon, fhot, &c. — until about half
a century ago, confidered an arduo
fo little were.the —— principe ae
ftood, that we are affured n ein three of the fhells call
or the mortar fervice could i admitted into the ftores.
Such have been the pl alsin made, that thoufands of
articlesy which ufe e baa neceffity made of nie
om the founderies at

calt-iron being fufficiently foft to be
ciently dudtile to undergo the i cane

Such, eee
could not be done pia at confiderable

appeat could refult i in eee With re-
fpect to military B seeoreees it is found expedient to have
the whole of » mortars, ronades Sy

and garrifon gun-carriages, caft a
eftablifhed 1 in the vicinity of coal and i iron mines ;

wich Sl under the prices at which they could be caft at
t » to which both the iron and the coals muft be
tranfporte ae
The French have, fince the commencement t of the
volution, fhewn what may be effected in this ia ‘of
aaa economy, by a

flores eee to them,

e people
fupplied their national guards w

eces alt | in fmall

"Thou t mutt i santa that a foundery fuited to
cafting eon, of any defcription, could not be attached
to the ordnance department of armies ferving out of the
kingdom, we are inclined to hazard the opinion, that {mall
laboratory furnaces, adequate to. the caiting of fhot and
grapes but e Pe it of mufket balls, ed ie be arinexed
there n fome - ea Dies ftoc grape-fhot
a bee expeide a, me neceflary to make cafe-

mufket b balls, whereby the infantry hav
ill Tuepl ed with ammunition.

furnaces, and crucibles, together with proper moulds, face.

FOU

and there would hav
fee any objeétion to in fupply of proper
aren ie eftablithing founderies, fuited to cafting field-
pieces, being fhipped with extenfive armaments proceeding.
fe ervice 5 fince the nace tie would oc
r that i

y pre
ry ftores, but, in
aufes, ae fs.

FOUNDLING a: Hos-
PI

FOUN. HING, in Geography, a as of China, of the
fecond eae in the province od ae en 3 175 m niles E.S
oo N. lat. 26° 54". ° 49'.

FOUN-IM, a town of ca. ong 239 al ae in the
province of Pe.tche-li; 20 miles E. of You
UNT, or Fonr, among Printer a or
quantity, of chara@ters, or letters, of an kind, ia by a
letter-founder, and forted.
e fay, a founder has caft a fount of pica, of Englifh,
of pearl, &c, means that he has caft a fet of characters of
thefe kinds.

A complete fount does not only include the running
letter, but alfo majufcules, or large and {mall capitals, fingle
etters, double letters, points, commas, lines, borders,
head-pieces, tail-pieces, and numeral charaCters.

See, Founding

“ounts are large or {mall, according to the demand of the
sia ve orders the undred weight, .or
ets. the printer orders a f five hundred,

hur
— means that the fount fhould weigh five hundred arses
When he demands a fount of ten fheets, it is unde pase
ae with that loan he fhall be able to pote. ten
r twenty forms, without being obliged to diftribute.
founder takes his meafures heir : he reckons a hun-

S
ids fora form, pe bh isha Sif a mee 2: not
that the fheet always weighs a hundred ane twenty aunts
or the form fixty pounds ; on the contrary, it varies ac-
cording to the fize of the form; eit it is always fup-

pofed that there are letters left in the

The letter-founders oe a kind of litt, 0 or tariff, wbereby
te nts: the ecaGeu of whic that

more ufe, and oftener r ane eated,
than others, their cells, or cafes, | fhould be better filled and
{tored, than thofe of the letters which do not return fo fre-
quently,

Thus the o, and i, for inftance, are always in greater ,
quantity than the 4, or z

This difference will be bett perceived from a proportional —
comparifon of thofe letters with themfelves, or fome othe
uppofe a hundred thoufand chara&er

the c, three thoufand ; the ¢, eleven thoufand+: the fs fix
ee 3 the ma, three thoufand ; the 4, only thittyy and
the and 2, not man

upper cafe mir other proportions, which it ‘would -be
here too long to i on,
IN, ows 4 in Shee kag a. fpring, or fource,
of water, rifing out of the gro r

wth ig

FOUNTAIN. .

For the Se seg theory,

agrees fee Spain

the ancie . the fountains, or feurces of rivers,
ae “held faered, and even worthi ipped, as a kind of di-
vinit ies,

“Seueca’ ents as _ in his forty-firft ep#itle; and
Cicero, lib. iti. De Nat, » Cap. 20. mentions, that the
Romau priefts, and cede. “ate d, in their prayers and in-
“wocations, to call on the names of the "lyber, and othe
rivers, brooks, and {prings, about Rome.. And
a m p..g4. of Gruter, has FONT pvivino Er
G mints FONTIS.

Tew was a point of religion, not to difturb, or make m uddy,
.thefe waters in wafhin Tacitus S$ pives an In-
-ftance hereof in . lib. xiv. cap.

Fountain, of Artificial Fountain, in
machine or contrivance, whereby w ater - violently {poute d,
er darted ap called alfo'a jet d'eau.’ See Jet a’ Lau,
Fiuip Dd, &e.

There are divers kinds of artificial fountains;
“founded on the {pring, or elafticity, of the air ;
i &e.

f thefe, being pretty and curious,
and affording a good illuftration of the os ine of hydraulics,
and pntumatics, fhall be here explain

The theory of aie may be colleéied from the ire

other (gail relating’ to
ipes of eoadua

origin, &c. of fprings, or

2.
Hydraulics, a

fome
and. others,
ater,

y be face sider

but ue oe reich the ie of the velfel ;
the velfel ses firft half Glled with water.
at

out of which. it will Fi itfelf, and emerge into.
rear iy of the veflel, and lie over the furface of. the
wa

Now, the water here pals iat being ae preffed. by the
air, which is, e. gr. twice as denfe a external air, and
the elaltic force of air Bene equal * ie paces g force ;
the cfle&. will be ad fame, as if the weight of ‘the column
of air over the furface of the water were double that of the
colum epriiag in a tube ; 2 pe the water muft, of ne-

_ceffity, {pout roug tube, when the fyringe is
d, with a force equal . the excefs of preffure of the

included, above ra thepxt al

ae

higher re that w
fun hath bee

oy
g

thefe vertical tubes, fit other horizontal ones, under aon.
to carry place where the fountain is to play.
pee from aay ‘horizontal tubes, ere&t other vertical
ajutages, jets, or f{pouts, their altitude
face much’ an than that: of. — ubes whereby the water
was carried to the horizont

- Then will the water, by, thes refire al the Auperincum.

the fe Een

a

bent column, be fpouted up = sae jets; 3 and that to the
of the water in:

ut
ent 0 Or ine

nee at plea-
loned as to yield any
made to yield bietg in any
eee tubes may project

Rules for all which the | reader
will find among the laws of Fruips and Juts 2’ Eau

Thefe aerial or se fountains _may be copied im va-
rious manners, fo a

will not be una.

"OUNTAIN /pouting the water in waricus airedions.—Si
ofe - vertical Wea or t, in whic ater rife
P .

inclining, el ad ng a SOP, MN,
all water retains ‘he direction

through a it
e perpendicularly ; and ae thr ough L Hy, N, P, :

will saolbag — es of different magnitudes, and tending

different w

Or alien : opale the vertical tube AB, fiz. 9. through
which the water Tiles, t to be i {topped at the top, as in A;

ets, let it

through the little
nce proportional to the height of

hence, ad the tube A B a8 a te the mre oF
en pe be nifhed with an nium, or coc’
i ae op sac the ee = ran aes vill be ee un-
peCtedly w
“ mutt be ae obfer a = ei diameters of the a aper-
tures i which the water is e muit be confiderably
lefs than thofe of the tubes in “which the water is ee ;
left the refiftance of the air, and other im pediments, fpe-
cay under -ounD and Jer Paw break ae force of the

j ie edi Beaying by the Ga . ne the breath.— Seip.
eA fs, or metal e fphere, wherein 3 18
ing a ttle acy in C,

and the orifice C be im-

sek immerged under cold i the water will afcend

ough the ere into the {phere

eeding, by repeate ted exfuctions, till the veffel
0 water; and then:applying the mouth

‘upon removing the

phere be be poe in ir water,
wi

This Paces me
-ball, fom = na

the air, being
e water {pout as before.-
d Pila

a Heronis, or Hero’ s
me aa its inventor.

whereof

chee d'pl
ball. a a Bollow brafs bal ae Yer 2 oF a tafe

up ang
Hence,

:
‘

.

“Hence, as the igure of ‘the ee a nothing to
ite reciprocal rife and fall, any. othe o heavy,
may be fabihituted 4 in ieu ener es jek an oa ith its
wings a ort
ay no ire as it is neceflary the ball, when on the

thould eep the fame precife perpendicular wien

8 (ince e, otherwife, it would mifs the ftream, and fall

dowuright), fuch a fountain can only be played in a place
e from

“Fo UNTAI its ees in form
To. the tube eed ets water is ae rife, te ee
_ or lenticular head, AB, fg. 12. made of a plate of metal,

and perforated at the top with a great number of little

oles.

The water rifing with vehemence towards A.B, will be
there divided into innumerable little threads, and afterwards
broke, and difperfed into the finett drops.

Founrain pao oe water in form of a tab

cloth—'To the tube A B . folder two (oneal few.
ments, C and D, ciast ae each other, with a {crew
E, to contra& or amplify | the interflice or chink, at plea-

te,
Others chufe to make a fmooth, even cleft, in a {pherical
or lenticular head, fitted upon the tube.
The water fpouting — this chink or cleft will ex-
pand ach in manner of a clo
OUNT wherein the water ae out of the eee teed
of men, and ne anin mals.— ‘Since rived, or

their orifices in thofe par ts whence the ae is intended to
{po
P trom ¢ the principles piesa laid down, it will be very
ealy to ve whatever relates to the furniture of fountains,
and the various forms w asian be put into by their-means ;
all de epending on the a figure, and direction, of
the ajutages, or se
OUNTAIN, 2

turned like an hour ‘ laf oo

qhen it bas done Jpouting, may be
paar vellels, A and a

to fpout the ae = beac
nifhed in EF with a jet’ a GHI he bee ae fur.
aie with a jet n I; KL and G F are to be the other

‘leffer tubes, open ‘at both ends, and reaching near. to the

bottom of the veffels B and A, to which the tubes GH
and = are likewife to reac

w, the veffel A be filled with water, it will de-

teen! Gok the’ tube CD; and will {pout ae Aah ty

j by the preflure of the eae of w D.

et ites air run

he water could not run down and {pout at
vat when

el A, by turning the facia upfide down, the veffel B -
will be the refervoir, and d make the water {pout up through

the jet 1, the pipe KL Supplying B with air to let the .
“fro

"water defend: in the ci ion
' ‘Hence, 1 s A-and B eon: juttas “inch wa-
_ ter as will be fpoute, n an hour’s time, we shall havea
fpouting clepfydra ‘or water:clock ; which. may: he: gradu-
ated, or divided, into laa minutes, aoe as fhewn un-
ae CLEPSYDRA . .

te on he notch G, bane the .air finds a paflage, a

FOUNTAIN.

Fountain of Command—This nye on: the famé
principles with thofe of the former: CAE, figiz. is a
veflel of water parte againft oad entrance of the air, ex~
ae ‘through the e cock C, by which it

2s filled, is hut e EDHB, which

there is alfo a fmall ee hole, or notch, in the bottom
of the pee FG a urn the coc » and fhe foun-

will play Re ‘ome isha then ftop, then a ae again
alternately for feveral times together. When thofe times.
of playing an i

coming down the pipe
‘if the air Ss, above the water, was an fupplied as: it di-

Pp f DE has r n into
the lower bafon H G, de th the hole I, till it falls nee
the top.of the notch G, the air runs up into. the upper
we ona and fupplies t ae at os, and the foun a
1. This is feen a little before- aad, -by a tkin of water
nd then.
“you may command the fountain to play. It is evident, that
the hole I mutt . Tele. rem the hole of the ine or elfe all
out i : ~ lower bafon, inoue rifing

the
high enous to ftop dice
Fountain that begins s Play upon id fy Sg a candles Sy.
and ceafes as Wed £0 OUt.— cylindric aera
A . conneét. hen ate
ends,
the higher into the lower:
&c. and to the hollow ‘cover of the lower veftel, ey.
fit a little tube, or jet, F G, furnifhe cock G,
reaching almoft to the bottom of the veffel.
be an aperture, furnithed with a fcrew, whereby water may
ne sien into
upon lighti ing the candles H, &c. the air in the
contiguous tu tubes becoming rarefied thereby, the water will
begin to oe through G FP.
a ftatue be made to fhed
candle, &
the cavity wherein nae air is lea d,
"placed near the eyes a ie wa
mee the aeeion of the air
B cD . be.two
pipes fixed to gilafs
veflel E, which, ce a "Helle water in it, is inverted till
fhe pipes are {crewed on —S reverting it ae i as
to put A, *the lower end of t he {pouting pipe oa
jar of water A, and the ower — of the parece ss
D, the .water will {pout wu up

Nt A, ma
out tain in Eyi whe re rea Nien of ie play oF th the ae
-tain is this. ae ipe © D, being two feet nine inches long,
‘lets dawn a colamire! water which rarefies the air. r a rat
R

FOUNTAIN.

fn the weffe : where it preffce againit the water {pouting am
at B with jth of the force by which the water is pufhed
up at the hele A, by the preflgre of the common air on the
water in the veffel -A ; fo that the water fpouts up into E,
wihen the air is paeeed ts» with the difference ofthe preffure
‘of the atiniofphere, and the pl ane rarefied air; ¢. e.
Thi is would. raife’ th
pipe A, nine inches being
the jet will-only rife two feet. ‘I'his, fays Defa-
‘guliers, may a called.a fyphon ue where A B is the
ea hei and C D the iffuing
AIN ees o of Alexandria, fo called, becaufe it was
c ‘enue aa ae . Inthe firft fountain already defcribed, the
‘air is core ed by a fyringe ; in this, fee fig. 5, the air, be-
ing only comprefied by the concealed fall of water, makes
a jet, which, after fome conthmance, i8 s confidered. by the

t that — does net come again; for it runs

ae x into the box D Y ».¢ from

ing the pipe
into the cavity ee the jet" is
proportional to the are of Pah, pipe Ww X, or of the
xes C E and D Y above one another; the height of the
‘water, meafur ed from the bafon

ac C BE. Now
furface C E is oe bs pagar and the water in D Y always
rifing; the height e
it is thorter by thecheight of the depth of th
which is emptying, added to the depth of die ere DY
which is always filling ; and when the jet is fallen fo low
it immediately ceafes. The air is reprefented by the points
in this figure. To prepare this fountain for playing, which
fhould be done ay d, pour i tll aa
‘cavity D X Y is filled-; then invert: the. Panta ‘and t
water will run on | cavity D X Y into the eavity C E,
which may be known to be full, when the water runs out
at B held down. - Set ihe fountain up again, and, in order
a make it play, pour in about a pint of water into the bafon
A BW; and as foon as it has filled the Pipe, Ww X, it will
begin to play, and continue as long as ther

as you plea
~The fountain, jg. 6. is of the fame. ads ‘but =
double the number of ee and concealed cavities, it plays
as high again. In order to underftand its ftruéture, fee fg. 7.
~The baion is A, the four cavities atte C,"D, and E,
which the water through the pip

which. falling oo conga ayer: m C to D, is Guile by
“the height of its fall, of condenting thovir at E,. fo: as

water two. feet nine former

A B W to the furface of -

t mutt continually — «al
vity CE

. Sar ts the

ake it ra Rronger, being pufhed at c ‘by air already —
tend i vn lefs {pace, caufes the air at E to be cone
denfed.twice ea much ; that is, to be.+ ftronger than ‘come
mon air; and, therefore, it will make the water at G {pour
out with twice the force, and rife twice as high as it would
do, if the’ fountain had been of the fame ftructure as the
In pla yit ig t l 3 turf it
taking out the plugs g, h, ‘il the
and, having fhut the holes again, fet the fountain, upright,
and pour (ne send into the bafon A, and the jet will play
out at G e fountain will begin to play too foon 3
and, xii Na ne beft way is to have acock in. the pipe
3». which, being open, whilft the cavities C and E are filled,
and fhut again before the fountain is fet up, will keep the
water thrown into the bafon from going down the Pipe, Ty
and that of the cavity C from going down the pipe 3, by
which means the vee will t play belo its time, which
will be as foon as the c
Fountain, Dial, 0 ie De ee is contrived to play
by the {pring of the air, increafed-b heat of the fun,
and ferves alfo for a dial at the fametime. G NS, ve By
is a hollow globe of thin copper, eighteen inches in diame-
ter, {uppor ted by a {mall inverted bafon, refting on a frame
ABC, with four legs, between bees ie is a large
a of two feet diameter. In a leg C there is a con-
e bottom fi thei infide

oe making a jet a at » going t
ae of the bafon, has a valve at u, ander the horizon tal
V, and another valve at V above it, and under the

air, fhe air

condenfes again ‘g the cold, the outward air, preffing into
the ajutage I, will fhutthe valve N, but by its preffure

on the bafon D u ufh up the water, which has been

played inthe day-time through the valve u, the pipe
HG into the globe, fo as to fill it up again to the fame
height which it had a : n-fhine will

_The ufe of the cock

a {mall ist ill sey fix or eight hours.
fet for the. latitude of the i and webtified bie it be

n the a
thin ning u the fame ee in this globe as it does upon
the earth ‘felf. 'Delaghliens Exper. Phil. vol. ii. leét. 9.
20

AIN,. with regard to Architedure, is an af.
femblage of mafonry, fculpture, &c. either for the decora-
tion, or conven iency ofa city, garden, or the like.

Fountains acquire varieus denominations, according to
their form and fituation.;

T ed, ae whofe bafon and jet are

placed ahaa ia iit under the arch. Such are the foun-

Colonade, -and the triumphal water-arch at

Fouwratn, Bafon, is that with only a fimple bafon of

re: whatever; in the. middle whereof is a jet or

ee is or perhaps a flatue, or even a group of: ask
puc

Ss

. FOU
_ was formerly the fountain in the court of Buckingham-
ou
Fountain, Covered, a kind of a built of ftone,
either cle: and fquare, or round, or multilateral, or
backed ; and chat either, tie je or ade nture, in-
clofing a refervoir, and fpouting or r darting forth the water
thereof through one or more cocks, in the middle of a ftreet,
{quare, garden, court, or the like. Such was that in Lin-
ae s-inn New aaa London
TAI up, is that which, “‘befides a bafon, has
Likewife a cup of one fot piece of ftone, or marble, fup-
ported on a fhaft or pedeftal, and receiving a jet, or fpout,
rifing out of the middle — of,
s the fountain in the of the Vatican, the cup
of granite, 7 engi being brought from

whereof is is
the ied - a at Rome.
Foux rine, that compofed of aquatic pa

as fea avi naiade, aes rivers, dolp nins, and ot
fithes, and fhells. Such is the fountain of the palace of
Palette at Rome, where ihe fhell, f{upported by four dol-
phins, ferves as a cup, and {apport a triton, that fpouts
wee his ne mario
, is that ‘nde in the Ss of a veffel.

Sich i is oe ae ae 1e ee D’Efpacne, at Paris, reprefent-

abark: that at Monte-Cavel i ee a galley :
or see before the vineyard Matte’, at ome refembling a
— :
TAIN, Open, is any fpouting fountain with a
bafon, cn. orother ornaments, all open 5 fuch as are met
nn eaeeany in our gardens, and in the vineyards at
Rom

oe

o

Fouxt AIN, Waiuare that ae of rie oe

wa ~ par foe ie eos
As the fountain of Monte-Dragone at

Or elfe fupported by figures, fifhes, or area the water
labage in its fall, makes nets in divers ftor nd repre-

fents a kind of water pyramid ; as that at the ‘head of the
te a Verfailles
Fountain, Ruflicy i s that formed, or enriched, with

rock-work, fhell-work, petitions, &

aah Satyrity 3
-the of a grotto, adorn an termini, mafcaroon
ee fyleans, Bacehaures and “thes fatyrical figures, ferv-
ing for ments, as well as pe d’eau.

Founwarn, Spoutmg, or get ad’ s any apa
whofe water is darted seer Seal sey el ne igh on ore
do or ajutages, and returns in form of rains, nee. "folds,

eli = See Jer Pian

ie AINy Spring , a kind of plain {pout, or flream of
water, ifluing out of ftone, or a hole in a wall, —
any decoration. Such is the fountain of ‘T're

ruftic fountain, in

a
°

TAI
or even-backed, is adorned v vith - or more
ftatues, by way of finiihing or crownin e fountain

of Latona, at Verfailles; and that at the ‘shepherd at Ca-

prarola.

. There are alfo ftatues which fpout forth water at fome
of their paits; or at fea-fhells, vales, urns, and other attri-
bates of t

FounTAIN, ‘Symbolical, that where the principal orna-
ognizance, of the per-

ontorio, ling
Sonent penatse the arms of Caftile ; 3; and fome other —
4

ie arden ue ed mint. He died in 1753.

me. ;
F NN, Statuary, si which, being opened and in-

FOU

ey at Rome , among which are the dean te.
d the a the bearings of the family of pope Fano-

en

Fou 1n-pen, is a fort of pen contrived to contain #
great aur ok ink, and let ‘it flow, by gentle degrees,
fo as to fupply ai writer. a long time Gace ic nly

of taking fre
The fountain. et, reprefented Plate hae ote aa fe. &.
confifts of divers pieces, F, G,-H, » filver, &c.
whereof thé middle aie "F carries the eG Stich is is {crew-
ed into the infide of a little pipe; which, ewan is ite
to another pipe of | — - bignefs, as the which
hid is foldered a male {crew, for {crewing on nf cover ; 3 ae
alfo for topping a oink a at the place, and hindering:
the ink from pafling through it: at the other end of the
ales ¥ is a little pipe, on the hagas wher: oa be top etal
H m crewe cover there goes a pot
craion, to be fer evel into the ened ioned pipe, in as
to re the end of the pipe into which the ink is to be pour-
ed 2 a funne
ufe the pen, the coverG mutft be taken + and the
pen a alinle fiaken, to make the ink rua more freely
OUNTAINE, Sir Anprew, in Biography, an Englith
antiquary, colie@or, and writer, was born at ae in 7
county of Norfulk, and received his educatio
church collec, xfo rd, where . bee di iinguied hie
by his pro oficien cy in Anglo- Lea

oe feat of the mufes to vefide o on ie ‘date, he par a

pa
ey
“t
n
s
fort
—
20
.’)
5
7]

a repofito
of the fine arts, and exhibited {pecim ns
ments. The admirable defigns for trating the Be e kad
oe he sana for Swift, shige whom was very i
tim made a colle choice oi rey ee
pa snted earthen ware, hie ree ues, cuins, and numerous
fpecimens of curious antiquated remains; and flocked a
large, pene ree with a fine felection ‘of rare, alee
books and manufcripts,
The founder of this repofitory of the arts was made
keight of a Bath by patent, during the reign of earn
he firft, in 1726: and in the following year was appoi
is tr eatife ened
* Numifmata nglo-Saxonica, et Anglo-Darica, brevi
itt was PD in Hickes’s Thefaurus, es ee
704. Gen. Bicg. Dit. and "Blomefield’s Hiftory of
Norfol "
FOU-PIM, is Geography, a town of is in the ape
vince of Pe-tche-li; 63 miles W. of Pao
-PIN, a town of China, of the ad _— in the
s S.E. of Yao

province of Quang-tong ; 12 miles
ae epee pearee James, in a a landfcape
painter, verp in 1580. e faon quitted the

b at Ant

Ityle of Bae ander whom Fe re in life fradied, and

refiding fome time at Rontie and Venice, imbibed a taf
for a more —— view of nature, and mode of imitating
her- ‘alee
a ied ie works of ‘Titia and obtained very
- ik atid “ftyle dt cmrotden and execution,
oapies in the fatter he was more tharp p, and had a
“Ra what

FOU

wh at among artifts is peculiarly denominated manner of
touch, wen his ee that great mater 0

r aie eee as an excellent org and defe
gain peer noice both in pane and
ae ‘we equally. well, with a enuf ons in arrangement
and effect, and with great ometimes his colour is
too green to be perfect, oe in agence it is very rich and

afin

ar
engaged and much careffed at the court of the
elector Palatine -and oe {pent feveral years of his
here met with univerfal appro-

the Eaft fndian fea. 5. lat. 6° 5
Corners, in the Man bas or to ee upon the
fire corners, is to divide in imagination the volt or round
into four quarters; fo that, upon each . thefe quarters, the
horfe makes a round or two at trot o op: and when
he sal done fo upon each quarter, he has made ‘the four-
corner
Four, Cul de foot. Sée C
ie a ae - oe aay. e EvANGELISTS.
baron s5 a r of fmall ao in the Pacific
a o call ed i oe Shortland. 5S. lat. 4° go’.
E. long. 155° 36'.
Fou

Duomannus i, “five miles S.W. of Bantry.
ur Mile reek, a river of Kentucky, in America,
which! runs intothe Ohio, N. lat. 36° 50’. ong. Bq”
o! .—Alfo, a river . Virginia, which runs into ‘the Poto-
mack. N. lat. 3 . W. long. 77° 13’.
“FOUR Saddle Hana, an ifland in the Mergui ae
out fix miles in circumference, feparated by Alderfey

res from the fouthern extremity of the ifland of St. Su-
fan

lat. 10° 2
FOURCA, a town of Africa, in the kingdom of
Hoval; 35 miles Ender.

of
FOUR RCES, a town of France, in the department of
the Gers; fix miles W.N.W. of ei dom
OURCHE, a river of Nor h America, which runs
into lake Michigan. N. lat. 44° 3H W. long. 86° 38’.

RCHEE, or Fourcuy, in Heraldry, denotes a
crofs forked at the ends.

n rather reprefents it as anchored, the extremities
turning in a circular manner arp points ; whereas the
true crofs fourchee, 2. e. forked, has its forks compofed of
ftraight lines, and blunt

FOURCHER, or Fours cHir, Fr. an ancient law term,
fignifying a putting off, ealopne, or delaying an action.
. sh ftammering | we draw out our eae not oe
that we have to fay in ordinary time; fo by fourching we
prolong a fuit that iaight be ended in in a fhorter face.
have thefe words:

n w:
: © The defendants
all be put to anfwer without fourching,”? &c. In the
Latin it is called Lh a. is u ufed where a man and his
wife do effoin feve veat vir & mulier implacicati,
uod femper in effonio alterive alter eompareat, quamdiu
es poflint ;. & cum ultra non pofliat, concurrant coram

. ender were eX

FOU

alter autem ear tantum unam effoe
ham Mag. cap.
ain of mountains a
Switzerland, at the ealtern Seay of the Valais, in
which the Rhone rifes.
RC ee Fer:

FOURCHETTE.
FOURDAN-HOTODN, in Geography, a town of Corea,

6531 miles E.N.E. of Peking. N. lat. 42° 51/. E. long;
131° 20%.

FOURMIL LIER, in Zoology, a name given by
Buffon to the ear aaah dida&yla of Linneus, or the
little ant-ester; or leffer yellowith ie y or the white

i j e MyrMECOPHAGA
MONT, onan. in Biography, diftinguithed
for his dof Pore. Tes bed was born, 1683, in the neigh-
bourhood of Paris. He e misfortune to: be early
de eprived of his parents, b
azarin college in Pie where he

effonio i in fuis locis :
njum de malo le
FOURC

Fer de Fourcutetrre.

a t
uickly via a tho.
=

put into French verfe,’’
by the public, ne neatly
in various plac In
gical and eile tied parce he began the ftudy of the
oriental languages e college of the Pant: fois, he
formed, ia conjun@ion with the abbé Sevin, a fociety of
young Cecelia tice, ardent in literary purfuits, to read pri-
vately together a. Greek and Latin poets, for which the

Mont
eri in w
ware increafed his ardour for ftudy.
Aben- Ezra’s: Cc

e was Inv

college, a
ae fee 3 he gave pu
tthe Hebrew, of a and Arabic roots into

rench He beftowed much labour in attaining a
knowledge of the ee a 3 and e engaged in the
difpnte concerning d the laut which then
divided the ae literati

hi

+3)

as well as by wn countryme cle in oriental
learning, ia. eleGted a member of the London and

Berlin royal focietiez, He died in the year 1745, leaving
behind him many = chet teftify to | bis talents, his i in-
duftry and learning ; a ; among the efe are “€

fur les Hittoires ge anciens Peuples ju sr au Te ems ee
re He seis two vols. gto. “ A Chinefe grammar in Latin,’?
oli

FOURNELS, in G. Pagr apes a town of France, in the
department of Lozére, and c ef place uf a canton in -
: ftriG of Marvejols. geben, contains 571, and the

on 5932 in aia in a territory of 197% rene el
and 11 comm

‘FOURNI IER, PETER Simon, in Biography, an emi-
nent engraver and ° letter founder, born at Paris in 1712,
excelled in the practice of the sen lA seas art, and illuf.
pear it by his writings. wrote feveral phan on the
sia and eS of his one art, whic

ne volu . divided into three oe of ihe!
€ “Tat cuained a curious hiftory of engravers in w
but his moft confiderable production is entitled « Monel

T

Pos

:

ee

FOV .

bh Ni een ae in two vols. 8vo, ra Si as_well for
general readers as for the inftruGtian of a He died in
Wy e was a man. er, great, piety, fond Be salary aa
extcemely induftrious.
NIS, in 5 Gensraphy a hl of the ifland of

pia two miles N.E. of Carlov

URNO, a i of Afiatic Tarkey in Caramania ;
104 miles W. é of Satalia.

OURS, wn of France, in department of the
Niévre, and chief place of a canton in the diftri& of
vers, lace contains So, and i c
bitants, on a territory of 3824 kiliometres, and in 13 c

nes.

FOURTEENTH, in Mu/ic, is the replicate or octave of
the feventh; the major fourteenth hasa ratio oft = 1167 z
+ 23 f.4+ 101m; the greater minor fourteenth of fome
= 1131 x + 227 + 98m, and the leaft minor
Doe

is

= 78
fourteenth = 11202 + 22f + 97m.

FOURTH, oné of the harmonic intervals or con-
cords.

The fourth is the fourth in order of the concords. It
confifts in hes mixture of two founds, which are in the
ratio of 3 2.@.0 ome es by chords, whofe
length are . each other

It is called fourth, eae containing four terms, or
founds, between its extremes, and three deyrees; or, as
being = eee in the order of the natural fcale, from the
fundam

aan a pie have doubted whether the fourth
ata be Fassia

thofe e nie
allis,

ote a tre ati aga
n. Harm. lib. tv. p.
Tadeed the ancients al-

undaries of all the é
fyftems ; and though oe a as a ke sa by feveral moderns
in counterpoint, it is {till a mat thematical pone n the
divifion of the monochord ; and even in counterpoint, as an

inverfion of the fifth G; nor can a common chord in triad
be es in its firft flage without a fourth in its com-

G

pofition ES When accompanied by the fifth it is certainly

a: difeord, ‘and fo isthe third accompanied by the fourth, -

the fifth by the fixth, &c. . Dr. Pepufch and: Padre Mar
tini clafs the fourth among perfe& caucords and fo do all
theorifts ia have.dipt into the mufic:of the.ancients, or ma-
t ematic

N. B. ee amples of the ufe of. the fourth, in three and
four-parts, will:be given in notation -upon one of the mufic

the. interval -which the. ancients called diatef-
h

m
of five of the half-notes of keyed inftruments w
12 founds ia the oGtave. It is ufually marked rer, in the

largeft of the th dant element its ratio is 3- = 3_,
34

and in Mr. Farey’s new notation is exprefled by 2542+ 5
’ : 2

FOU.

22m: its common logarithm is .8750612,63 39, and its.
binary or Euler’s aes -415038 (wherein the octave
= 1); it is = 23.1 major ee : it is alfo the fum

a major, a nee ane a major femi-tone, is equal to 2
tones and a limma, to a minor third and minortone, a

ird jor femi-tone, major tone, two limmas, a4
an apotome, an id i is a medius femi-tone lefs than the tiitone. -
Befides - above, feveral other intervals bear the names of
eae

f+

Hy Flat, the diminifhed fourth of Tartini, or nae
geese. Hare third ; it is lefs than a true fourth by t

minor femi-tone, and confifts of four half-notes; its rati 25,
32
= . 5° ; : °
alee ag a 19m cae its common logarithm is —

356143 3 it contains

19.87198 major and con nfs of a major r third and ~
n enharmonic die

major tone and t

be tuned on
Fourta, “Sharp, the fuperfluous or a ale of
ome, or deficient tritone, is greater than a tru rth by
the minor femitone, and confifts of fix ice 3 : ratio
= 2

—.= 2902 + 6f + 25 m, its common loga-

is -——- —
5

rithm is .8573324,9643, and its binary psd «4739323

contains 24.44423 major commas, and co of a major

~

nd two minor tones; it is the ‘lterence beowe een three
major tones an ree major comm a tritone and major
comma, of a minor third and the ae of a pte third and
minor fourth, and of a minor third and major fixth, whence
it aah it
Hy wor oe or redundant tharp fourth, the
Sore. “fale fourth, o

by the medius femi-tone ; its ratio is 32 = 35
+6 26 m: its common logarithm is 851937464544
and its binary log. 4918513 it is — 44423 major commas
it is equal to two major and one minor to ce toa major
d and major ane to the difference between a fifth and
a major femi-tone, or three tones and a major comma ; it is
alfo the cae eae oo and two major and one
minor thir r betw r fourth aa a : fifth and
major third, ee it ma ee ae

Fourtn; Greatef Sharp, ordouble sales oe
the tritonus of the Greek feale, or ancient, o undant, or
fu uperfluous tritone of fome, is a than a cae fourth by

the apotome ; its ratio is = 312 £5 + 6 f

+ 27m; its common logarithm is 846 54243266, - a
binary log. 509772: it is 28.44423 major commas,
confiits he: three major ani or ort oa apotomes and ones
sthe difference betw a limma ;
odaves, 0 or heh ie fifths

= 301k

d three fou
"Fo OURTH, ee effer Flat, or deficient flat fourths is lefs yr a
405

ry +4 1 Woof A *.
tone; = 32.
2

>

532
its common logarithm 19

nove ey the ie an 8 8.8 98
or QO; t: 2243 itis 1 1
works of thofe who treat of mufical intervals, and it is the .. Boe1e5 2249 nen en aL ary 108. 330024: 7

major, commas ¢ a minor tone and two major
ferai-tones, to a minor eit and a ane to a major third.
and a minor comma; to a major femi-tones
.and a limma: it is alfo. ie difference begen three gthe

Fow

and two tiajor and one minor thirds, whence it may be -

ee u, Leaft Flat, or double deficient flat fourth, is an
c6I
apotome lefs than a true fourth, its ratio is = 3

8192, a
= 1 17 m3; its common logarithm is
ee er and its binar = .320303 5 it is

linrmas, to an apoteme and three limmas ¢ it is the difference
between a major third anda {chifma, alfo between five oGtaves
and eight fifths, or five fourths and three fifths, whence it
wae = Aad °

omma-dejicie nt, the deficient fourth, or the
leffer. ean of Pele. is a cornma lefs than a true fourth,

2

as its name imports ; its ratio is = = 243 3 +
5 f+ ; its common logarithm is 8804562 9528, and
its re came = 639713 major commas,

it can - uned.
, Comma-redundant, the redundant fourth, the
h of Holder, and the fu uper rfluous fourth of

major comma 3 its

Fou
aoe Sean
alileo, exceeds a true fourth by the

—

ratio is —— = a 2652+ 5f + 23m; itscommon
suena is .8690662.31 SOx one its binary 2 oe = 432958:

is 811 major com and is equal to two majer
fee xa a major fermito ae re a minor third anda m ajor
tone ; it isthe difference between two minor and one major
thirds and a fourth, alfo oie two fifths and a major
ret Leoieay: it may be tu

re al hymen fi ive, exceeds a true ada ath

the dialchifina, being the refulting fourth, or that bet
the bearing notes, when eleven fucceflive perfe& fours
331072
177147,
2662 + 5 f + 23m; its common pa is

+8691761,24375 and its binary log. = .434583 ; is
24. 8og m ajor cape is equal to two major tones ‘and an
apotome, to three apotomes and two limmas: it is the
cifference aaa a fifth and two limmas, baw It
fifths and fix o€taves, between five otaves and 11 fourths,
or between five fifths and ‘ix fourths ; whence it may be
tuned.

(or 13 fifths ) are tuned in an otave : its ratio is

Extreme diminifbed, the enharmonic leffer ied
inor femitones {maller than a true ae

than a minor third ;

FourtTHy,
of fome, is twom
and an serniarmone diefis great er

¥atio is 78 = i = 1825+ 3 f+ 16m: its common
logarithm is .9105187,9731, and its binary logarithm
-297249 5 it is 16.58587 major commas, and is equal to three
major femitones and a major comma, to a major and a minor
tone and an enharmonic diefis: it is the air nee between
a minor fourth with two major thirds, and two miner
thirds, or, between a major —- bs ane major —
‘and “hénce it may be tuned on ano

o rtH Point, rie a

ourTH Rate.

FOUSS SERAT, in en y3.a town of France, in
the department of the Upper Garonne, and chief place of a
canton in the -diftri€t of Murat; 29 miles S.W. of Fou-
loufe. The place contains 2,100. and the canton 7,857 inha-

_ bitants, on a tetritory of 1875 ‘kiliometres, in 18 communes.

"Bee Axck.

Fow
OU: ee a digo of China, of the firkt-rank, iw’

-FC
€ province of Fo-

ty of its

tuation, the trade it carries on, the number of its learned’
nd the convenience of i rs and nd par-

, ticularly by the magnificence of its principal bridge, which,
has more thai 100. arches,. co of white ftone, and
ornamented throughout with a double baluftrade. Thig
city is the refidence of a vicer: tits jurif-

nd has unde
iction = cities of the third clafs 8 piles. of Pekings
N. Tat. 26° 4!. E. long. 13 “ ~~
r Vou he a city of China, of the
firft rauk, in the province of —— 1, and formerly one of the
mo beautiful cities in Chin 3 but fince the invafion of the
h conveying ftill fome
e ait is pure, the
ae the adjacent fields
25 lea or in extent ;
and belonging to it are fix cities of the third - laf ,
FOU-TCHING-Y, a town of China, in ‘ae province
of Kiang-nan; 17 miles N. E. of Liu-tcheou.
TCHUEN, a town of China, in the province of
3 35 miles E.N.E. of Ping-lo.
FO U. TSING, a town of China, of the third clafs, in
the province “A Fo- kien; 17 miles S. S. E, of Fou-tcheou.
P-E,a cape on the N. W. pace ” the ifl
of Hifpaniola. *N. lat. 19? ° 46’. W. long. 74°. maiaall
FOU-YANG, a town of China, of the ne rank, in
"the pr province of T’che-kiang ; 31 miles N.N.E. of Yen

FOUYU a town of the kingdom of C
eros ’ gdom of Corea; 16 miles
or Fawey, a borough pee and fea-port

unty of Cornwall,

ere expanding its waters into a fpacious eftuary, forms
cure harbour, capable of receiving veffels of a thoufand
tons burthen at all iG tide. This is.a place of con-

fiderable area and made a diftinguifhed figure in a
serie ime and commercial .view. - feveral |

; was a
t owed its pro ue | onal ae
lith and French ;

cuous in-the reigns of kin
Tn the time of the latter the veffels
oe and Winchelfea, and refufing the demanded curtefy to
thof 1

watlike condition, and, in defpit
7 arg mandate to the contrary; carried on holtilitiés
ageing the French ; for which offence the veffels: belonging

ecéived requ uent hoftile vifits from the French. "For its

- defence in the time of Henry the Fourth, two fquare _

FOW

forts were evefted with port-holes for mounting of cannon,
e eerean of which Hs on each fi
As ana

time of Henry the Sixth, aise pee fortified his houfe,

a-d erected a ‘trong additional tower, and thus converted it

into a formidable caftellated manfion. ie iach place;

trough i ina ee gave ftate, is worthy of notice from its

antiquity, ftyle of archite@ure, and cranes aie.

t towns were
a

m to cada

are in general conftruéted of
ta a along a fide of the river;
but the fireets are fo ieeonvea atl narrow ae irregular,
that fcarcely a of any aise ita can pafs through
them. nurch is a handfome edifice with a tower at

y buttrefles at the m
es embellifhed an ane
wood, fuftaining armorial fhields, and various
other devices ; and fome of the pews are or Namiented 4
fimilar manner.
e market ee is large and os over which a
neat town hall was erected a few years a the expence
Philip 7 igh and lord | vifcount v alletort, at that
bine the par eprefentatives of the borough.
The charitable "eft ablifhments are two free fchools, an almf-
houfe for eight decayed widows an excellent poor-
hou Fowey i is governed by a cor » coniifling of
w siihae ;

mentar y re

part of his d duchy a
to parliament, the ‘s nee yea

oS
fab}

d the Third,

enants, admitted to fealty
homage, and in all the see who pay {cot and lot.
Here are a well fupplied week]
‘three annual fairs. Accord ding to the ur
the population act in cee the number of | houfes was 213,
containing 1155 inhabita
owey, by a late alee has properly been denominated
“a — ny of fifhermen;”? for moft perfons here are either
edly orr Sear! conne&ted ear the pilchard pulls in
fh concern veffels belongin

are caught and brought into this port.
falt and broken tih are generally fold for agricultural pur-
poles, at es half a guinea per cart load. During other
numerous trawl-boats are occupied in
white fifh, and fome of the aaa
ants find employ in the tin mines of the vicinit y:

our is now defended by two. {mall batteries, eal

FOW

erected, and St.Catherine’s fort, built by the townfmen in
ighth, which is s fitwate d on the

. hefe rocks are vo ean
flate, containing veins of a fubfance, ae fror
grea oe refs to the touch, is denoutered by mineralogits fa
quar Thofe on the Polruan fide are extremely ru e and
bold, and, with the ruins of a chapel, f
{cene See Leland’s Iti tinerary. Polwhele’s “Hiltory of
Cae vall, Beauties of a and and Wales.

FOWL, in a general fenfe, is of equal import with

e
a
aa

Fow. is, in a more peculiar manner, underftood of
poultry, or the larger fort of birds, both dometlic and wild,
either bred up, or hunted, for the table.

Such as turkies, gecfe, cocks, hens, and ducks, both
wild =e — pheafants, partridges, pigeons, fnipes, &c,.
See

ae: a‘ ds of this fort can only afford profit under
particular circumftances, and in fituations that a are adapted
to them, the farm yard cannot be faid to be properly ftocked
unlefs they are found in They are befides, in many
cafes, extremely seared in affording eggs and feathers,
as well as in the young brood. They are generally the moft
profitable on farms of the arable kind, where grain muft be
A enlpen eae tered, and near large market towns, where
they can be aly difpofed of at good ie In choofing

ftock of this fort, qoute hens are to be preferred where
eggs are wanted, and old ones, where chickens are
chief objects of the farmer. Some forts of hens are much
better layers and breeders than others, which fhould always,
of courfe, be chofen. They may be fet from two years
m ae beginning

of February t ey Sout three
weeks in general, and fhould be “yell furplied bibles meat,
water, and fand, durin oe time, that they may n dag ve
their eggs too long, in feeking them. One male a rd i
fufficient for ten or twelve e

emales.

Breeding and laying a fhould be kept well, but not
by any means {fo as to
0

u
ary, 0 er feeds o ilar kind,
they are faid to i the belt. Animal fubliances are like.
wife aflerted to make them lay earlier than ufual.

In fattening fowls, the common food is moftly fome =
of grain, or barley meal moiftened with milk ; but fom
prefer wheat fear, mixed sites fleamed potatoes, pe shes
oe aaa into and. made into a for pafte
with m : uire 0 be oe id ae fed

ay

cpt i oaaaee| warm during the fevere
ltl in = winter
require care ae “te time of their oe and

while the brood i s you a ee t are a — ally hardy
Tursey and Poutr

and ice are fowls of nie water aves ahh

ome years old are the beft co breeding from, and one male

bird is fufficient for feveral females, ;
The

FOW

The lighteft coloured geefe are the beft, and thofe that
begin to lay the fooneft ; ae they have hatch-

ing twice in.one year, They ee to lay in the {pring,
and lay twelve or fixteen eggs. n geefe are begun to

es.
be fattened at a month old. and will be fattened ina month
more. Old geefe are chiefly fattened at fix months old, in
or after the harve ild goofe, if red-footed and hairyy
; but if whites sae and not hairy, fhe is young.
See Goose and Pou
j the eggs are ee ander a hen, or other fowl, it 1s
advifeable to mark the upper fides thereat: and when fhe
goes to feed, to note whether fhe minds to turn them upfide
down or not; if fhe neglect that office it may be done for
her

er
The § Sea-fowls, which come on fhore in immenfe numbers
ft in the mie se = oe fet beet yh ee
and caper at di o give them any
e leaft ne from a ae aren es rifes,
not to be alar
any thing. eople of ae country know this; and
when they go out to take them, they employ all their art
to take the centinels without noife; this they fometimes
fucceed in, and when they do, they often afterwards catch
three hundred of the others, or more, in one night. Phil.
Tranf. N° 233.

The eles id thefe a is lefs certain as to tim
than, might be imagined. can occafionally defer oe
and as they ufu ail, lay ina eh feafon, if the rain does
ufual time, they all defer it fome
April moon goes far in May, that alfo
has been obferved to hinder them from laying ten or twelve

ge The net
ways made of the imalleft ae “fhe ee Pp
can be got. The mefhes may be large, but the nets fhould
be lined on both fides. with other {maller nets, every mefh
of which is to be about an inch and a half {quare a way,
that asthe fowl ftrike either through them or againft them,
the {maller may pafs through the great mefhes, and fo
ftraighten and entangle the owl,
Thefe nets are - ‘be pitched for every, evening flight of
fowl, about a r before fun-fet, {taking t
t hal a foot within the water, the

wife, fhoaling againft the water, cr. i touching it by
near two feet ; and let the ftrings, which fupport this upper
fide of the net, be faftened to {mall yielding fticks fet in
rikes, will give the net
hem. fe

liberty t Several of the
nets — be placed at once over different parts of =
iver, about

twelve toe fathom diftance one from a

f
Itisa
are fet, to. po to places fufficiently diftant from them with
tighten them pol the places where the nets

o
not be amifs to ean ea ey alfo there, to take them as
return, T

e Ceylonefe fae. great plenty of water-fowl wild on
ne ifland, and have a very remarkable way of catching

them oneach g

e fowl are ftarted from, it may |

nis to go and fee what is .

FOW

them, which is this; the fowler enters p Jake or sd water
which has a Lae bottom, and is not very deep; he puts
an earthen upon his head, i in which there. are bored

e furface 3
S the place where the wild fowl a are

cite it into his bag, which is faftened about his middle,
e fame

n places where this has
been praétited fo ise or fo eae, that the birds are
fhy, the fowler ~ a gun; but this he does in the follow-
ing manner: he makes a {cr een of about five feet high, and
three feet wide, which he carries in one hand ftraight between
himfelf and his game, and in the other hand his s gun, he

ECOY.
See alfo Birp- Catchin

Fow:t Dung, the dneg of all forts of domeftic bird
which is faid to be excellent asa top-dreffing, when iow
over ha corn crops by the hand. See Tor-dreffng.

ee that fort which is afforded by fowls,

See “Maw

ows "Wild, driving of.

on Dr RIVI
Oe a VAR Ds in B

after to

of arts. At Trinity Selle, Cambridge, he took the de-
ree of matter of arts, and was oe orated i

degree at Oxford, in the year He was prefented
about this period with the redtory of Northill, in Bedford-
fhire, but as he had been educated in Prefbyterian ipaacibles 85
he {crupled, at firft, to comply with the terms of conformity,
eftablifhed at the reftoration of Charles II. ; his views being,
however, change admitted a a clergyman of the
church of England, to which he eae adhered to the end
of his life. In the year 1673 was introduced by arch-
2 Sheldon to the let of “All. nallows, Bread-ftreet,
London: and foon after he was prefented with a prebend
in the cathedral church of Gloucefter; and Slain vica-
rage of St. Giles’s, Cripplegate. In 1681 he accumulated
the degrées o an and dodtor of divinity in eile uni-
verfity of Oxf Dr. Fowler poffeffed a mind much too

i i) i ene i : lived. He was pro-
fecuted and fufpended by the inftruments of jana II.’s
tyrann der pretence of having tranfgreffed the canons of
the ch He was not to be intimidate the infli&tion
of illegal punifhments : he ftill refifted the unconftitutional
attempts of king James to extend the rega | prerogative by
afluming a power to difpenfe with the exifting laws; and

st aes A eg who, in 1688, figned a refoluticn

w
entered in clergy, not to read the king's

new declaration liberty of conicience- This refolution
“was

FOW

-was taken in oppofition to the king’s affumption ee a dif-
-penfing power, which tended to the fubverfion of the con-
fitution, and to inveft him with arbitrary authority.

clergy in this caufe were fupported by all the sae

eae os eae among the — and in efta

blifhm Whe ment was fe ttled, Dy,
Fowl $ eee ng "and zeal were ise ee otten: he was in
1691 nomiuated co the fee of Gloucefter, in which fituation
he See difcharging with exemplary affiduity the duties
of his bifhopric until eS difabled by his growing in-
firmities. e died a Se near. London, in
the elghty-fecond year isage. He ha
writer, but his works ‘bein chiefly of the controverfial
kind, it oul be of little ufe to enumerate them here, fince
almoft all the fubjeéts then in difpute have long fince been
Jaid at reftt. One of the principal of the bifhop’s works, and
which refleéts much creat on his underftanding an m
itled, «* The De a of Chri iia, ora

or true holineley was the ultimate eid oe our Saviour’s
coming into the world, and is the great intendment of his
bleffed gofpel.””? Biog. Bit.
7
“OoWLER, Tuomas, was born at York onthe 22d of
January, 1736, a and, after having gene through a courle of
claffical ‘and medical education, he engaged in the praétice

1774, however, ine relingui och o

order to apply ae more ctl 0 the dy of medical
cience 3 or

where he graduated 7 er ‘He ew fettled at Stafford,

and was foon after elected phyfician to the infirmary at that
place, where he — with conliderable reputation and
fuccefs until be year 1791, when he returned to his native
city ere he met with the moft flattering encovragemen nt
int te exercile: of hi is pr rofeflion : but his ardent attention to

of the pectoris.” After confultin y eminent
phyficians, and trying a variety of medicines, with partial
and naar ve relief, for two years, he

prifed by a {fpontatieous and gradual decline of the fymp-

toms, and was at length totally free a om them. Notwith-
ftanding the check to his exertion h he received fon
this ala abe his profeffional erclienks and reputation

continued to increafe; and in 1796 he was appointed, with-
out ieee ay ae even without a WA a phyfician
to the lunatic afylum, near York, ed the * Retreat,’
eftablifhed by the oe of fguakers for - fond of or
infane members o ig commun mber
s of Tainbusgh, of ie aaedical for
of the a medical fociety ; in
he was propofed by a abet to
1 he was perfonally anksiown, (Dr. Fox
informed him of his election in an epiftle highly Aer
to his literary and profeffional attainments.
continued his au ber ae ai in ae duty. that. ite,
lence pen nk p demand, and, in the exercife
sion, ample of generoity, aie dili.
n he died, on

“.

3.

ane

what he eer pra ifed as a duty. see
the method recommended by lord Bacon for ae improvee
. Vou. XVe

‘He was,

Be
et
=

FO W

ment of Ts perhaps more age any of his predece ef.
fors or contemporaries ; and fome idea of his indefatigable
labours may be conceived, when we mention, that he oie in
sanvleree the hiflory of more than fix thoufand cafes, which

which was publifhed in the year 1 tyes
and in the year following his fecond treatife appeared, u
the title of * Medical aie on the Effe Cts of Ar fe nic
ft ee pa w —

S
medies; and accordingly they are now, more efpecially the
latter, in daily and familiar ufe, a nd rank ‘amor 1
able articles of the Menara iin
ey in which his lit

ae in 1795 i detieted to the ‘ged Eccl of Edin-
1 “ i

ee oi to tie farther advancement of his favourite (oeice.
efides, the author of feveral papers, printed in

different volumes of the Medical Commeutaries, and An-
nals of Medicine, fie by Drs. Duncan of Edinburgh.
See Ann. of es for 1801.

rE e at or art of catching birds with
nets, birdlime, jae and other devices; as alfo of breed-
ing up the fa

Fowtine is alfo ufed for the purfuing and taking of
birds with hawks, falcons, and other irds of prey 5 more
properly called falconry and lane.

OWLIN pac a portable Jfie-ari for the fhooting of
bi Of ing pieces, thofe are 1eputed the beft,
which have ae ae barrels viz. from 54 fee
a moderate e; tho for
fhould be of d: fferent forts and fize it Is
tial the barrel be we!l polifhed, and ee within, and the

a
=
toad
wee
=
=
—
=

ore of an sea bignefs, from one end to anether g
which vn be proved by thrufting in a-piece of w eect
exa iy the bore of the ii pan own i ied ete ae ;

ia.’ In forming oii gun- barrel, the workmen begin by
heating and hammering out a bar a into act orm m ofa flat
betta eed at the one intended fort muzz icker

- FOWLING-PIECE,

oe about halF’an inch, and are welded together re heat-
See tute in lengths of two or three inches at atime, and
ian with very brif but moderate ftr tieaee
an ai which ee a number of femi-cireular furrows in ity
adapted to the various fize of the barrels. ‘Che heat requir-
ed tor welding is the bright white heat, which immediately
‘precedes fufion, and at which the particles of the meta il
unite and blend ie 0 jnuimately with each other, that, when
atraceis s left of theirformer ier

“oO
io]

ifh artifts eae 2, an

en intro
and the barrel, being placed in one of the furrows or moulds
‘of theanvil, is hammered very brikkly by two perfons be-
dides the forger, who all the while keeps turning the barrel
‘round in the mould, fo that every point of the heated
yportion may come equally under the action of the hammers.
“Thefe heatings and hammerings are i bapa until the
whole'of the barrel has undergone the fame operation, and
all its parts are rendered as eT cea naau asif it ha
Pee t of a folid piee

The imperfeGions to which a , gun-barrel j is liable in forg-
‘ing are af three kin ra viz. the chink, the crack, and the
fi chisk is a folution of continuity, running
Tengthways of the barrel ; the crack is a folution of conti-
nuity, more irregular in its form than the chink, cn running
in a tranfverfe dir ection, or acrofsthe barrel ; the

&

ee and not upon ‘the length of the barrel.
much more eae than the chink. Thefe
deft, ali the barrel, are — a material eee

Py 2 affording a lodgement to.m e and foulnefs that cor-
the i iron, and ae continually enlarge ete ex.cavation
antil the barrel bur uf

1e barrel, when for ged, is either fthed | in a common
manner, or made to undergo the operation of twiftin

y mea

retwied 3 in a fpiral” dicho, that is found to refiftthe <<

effort of the powder much ‘better than a —

the ae farface, ey Doving eee e the mae, on o
ammer more imme epee than any other eke is rendered

tthe mo mpa pure, we fhould be careful t

move as little oF it. as * potlible. Such is alfo the eae

thodgh © ‘ina lefs degree, with regard to‘that portion of the

‘middle > the ‘barrel which is to be cut out bythe boring

. Gnftrume

" Piflal bee areforged i in-one piece, and are cut afunder

we ats. circumfer eren

per aie; ; this is termed we ering biti : arod
of iron, fomewhat longer than the ince d being
made to fit the focket of the crank, and the other bein

furnifhed with a cylindrical plug of tempered fteel, about
14 inch in length, and having its furface cut in the manner
of a perpetual fcrew, the threads being flat, about 4 of aa
inch in brea

every ro {sand inequality from ses infide of the barrel,
an fae the cavity fmooth and equal throughout. A num-
ber of bits, each a little lar ger than the receding one, are

afterwards fucceflively pafed through the barrel in n the fam
ek until it has acquired the intended calibre. The ed
of the bore is of great moment ; and it may be tried
a tolerable aegeiuelh by. means of a plug of lead, caft
n arod of iron or-w or even by a mufket-ball, filed
fo as to fit the bore exatly, a os nae oe the barrel
by the.ram-rod; care being taken p iron ram
rod, or-muc jaa left the ball be aaa, and an arti-
ficial difficulty created.

The ancl aad: polifh the barrel ; ss it ie
then in peer to receive its m and propor-
tions externally, by means of the file. To do this with
accuracy, four flat fides or faces are firft formed ; then
eight, then fixteen, and fo on, until it is made quite round 5
except the reinforced part, which, in moft of the modern
eight fides

, the Gounducte of a barrel,
an equal iciaee on every fide ; or, in
the language of the e workmen, a barrel ought to be perfect.
dy upright. To accomplifh this, the gun-{miths employ

an initrument which they call a * compafs,” . -confifting of

an iron rod bent fo asto form two parallel branches, about
an inch diflant from each other

is too thick, and how much it m
render every part of the dae perfedily equal throughout
e {crew 1 in the breech-end of

saad pe ig has its. f
of tempered fteel,
refponding withthe.

he ‘tap,
breech-plug is afterwards cafe-hardened, or, has its farfabe
-canverted

FOWLING-PIECE..

eonverted into tecl, by being vee over with fhavings of:

horn, or par ings ue hor [heck a d kept red-hot in the

fire for fome ‘time, ane bh it is plunged into water.
Th arrel, previouf-

Liuic
y to «hich it is ead aa ‘fine ‘emery and oil, until it
prefents to the eye, through its whole length, and in what-
ever direction it is obferved, a perfectly {mooth, equal,

fplendid furface. Jnftead of blueing the barrels by expof-
ing them to a degree of heat, which produced an elegant
blue tinge, ee was eae done, they are now
browne d, as it is o this, the barrel is
rubbed over with sage ae rtis, or rfp of ialt, as ba
water, and lai ; until a complete coat of rn me
wponit; alittle ee is then apy li : 3 and the ae being
rubbed dry, is :polifhed by means of a hard bruth and bees
wax

Barrels at fora double-barrelled piece, after hav-
ing been dreffed to their proper thicknefs, which is gene-
rally lefs than for tingle barrels, are tiled flat on the “fides
that are to ie each other, fo that they may fit bape to-
get Two correfponding bie ne are then made at
the are: ee breech of each barrel ; and into thefe are
fitted two {mall pieces of iron, to hold them more ftrongly
together. The barrels being united by tinning the parts
which touch, the fa are fitted in, and made ‘fa ft by the
fame means. Thefe ribs are the triangular ‘pieces of iron
which are placed eee en the barrels, running on the ae
aad under fides their whole length, aud napa = ld th
more firmly together. The Sunes ue mprove-
ment, and Is found more effetually S ereene aie barrels
from warping. When the barrels are thus joined, they
are polifhed and coloured in the manner already defcribed.

The twifled barrels are defervedly commended for their

z
Ke
co
1 ol
33
aS Pp
> 4
=
Ly
4
>
[4
7

e
with which
ployed in them j is formed of old horfe-thoe nails, ak tered
made from the fofteft and tougheft iron, which rther
purified by the numerous heatings and ee by
which it is reduced firft into a bar, and then into “nails.
About 28 pounds of thefe ftubs, purchafed at about ros.

cwt., are required to make a

moved, and the s aad ham mmerings repeated, cnt
the i ea “by being cae ane and kneaded, is freed from.
all impurity, and rendered very tough and clofe in the grains
the workman then draws it out, into pieces of about 24

to orm.
five or fix
inches, is turned like a cork- -icrew, jae t any pad tools
es the anvil and haan mer. e remaining portions are
peaees in the fame manner, until the whele piece is turned
into a fpiral, forming a tube whofe diameter correfponds |
with that of the intended barrel. Four of ‘thefe are gene-

rally fufficient to form a barrel of the a length,
which is from 32 to 38 inches, and the ~two which form
the breech or reinforced part are ‘confderably thicker than

_very much refemble the

il . trebled as required, and ‘ whole

thofe which ar the fore-part, or muzzle: of the.
barrel. The man firft welds one of thefe tubes to a?

manner,

ommo
Stub iron is alfo sare earl into ehin. Barclay which, as-
they require much lefs labour, are only half the pricé of the
twilted o
The “ canons or rubans,”’ or ribbon barrels of ae ae
Englith ae barr - The
precefs by which they are formed is much here mice
ee that above defcribed, alc pfefing any ee
advantage

piece, though ftrongly nee ee uck-guns are gene-.
rally bent a little upwards near the muzzle, which, as the
gun{miths i makes them throw their fhot further pe if
they were perfe@ly ftraight. To obtain from a piece of the
pecinae length the fame effeéts as ae a duck-gun, no-
thisg more, perhaps, is ae grtlane o have~the. barref
oe ftrong to admit of the cri being doubled or -

throw the & ire
char

e
not proportional to the velocity seed be ay to the
{quare of the velocity. (See Gu and.

z
2
bats
n
ot
oS
%
QO
» 1D
o
be
5
c
as)
mse
=e
°
3
Cc
g5
S eel
%&
ld
a
be
=
in

FOX

becomes lefs than the fri€tion ae them and the fides of

the-ca sane then, indeed, the barrel, by being fhortened,
will fhoo with greater force ; tae as the leng:h of the bar-
rel cues to produce this effect is vaftly greater than can

ever be employed for any purpofe, the objection does not
hold.. It feems clear, that a piece may be made fo long,
that it will not throw a ball with fo great v veloc ay) as one

not o

and the fides of the barrel ; and hence may be Soferred the
neceffity of touch-holes which do not prime of themfelves,
and of wadding that ftops the barrel her wees
following opinion is given by the ingenious writer of the
article to which we have referred with rega “ : the at
of barrel that is beft ade for general u e bar-
_ are found to aafwer beft for in Sint are
irty-two to thirty-eight facie: and whether we con-
the e appearance of the piece, its lizhtne’s, or the eafe
ae which it is managed, we believe, (he fays,) that a barrel
he other, of thefe num-

gunfmiths pique themfelves oa the proportion they giv

the different parts of their piles mei and os e Seduce

a ore. over their contemporaries in fav of their
a

fee Province of Guns, Rance, Recor Ly and RiFve.

In fhooting, obferve to do it with ie oe if poffible,
and rather fide-ways, or behind the fowl, i
faces. Obferve alfo to chufe the m oh con Ail fhelter,
as ahedge, bank, ortree. If you ha ave not fhelter enough,
upor n your hands and knees, or ufe a ftalk-

See

a . is mores by es
_ dies. lague, then not beruene in England, broke

out in Oxted , which forced Mr. Fox to tinifh his educa-
tion at Pembroke Hall, pear aie and from thence he
on law and theology. In this

bifhop of Ely, w
the perfecutions of the iafamous Richard IIT. ft v
the means of this see that Fox, who had been created
‘door, was introduced to Henry, earl of Richmond, who
was at "that time oe afcheme to dethrone sao
Dr. Fox entered into his views, was admitted into his m
fecret counfels, and wadertook and accomplifhed that cat
of the plan which was entrufted to him. After Henry
had gained the crown of England as the refult of the vic-
tory of "Bofworth-field, he appointed Dr. e of his
y.councillors, and, next to Dr

8 s nominated in
Teg ter; appointed keeper of the privy
feal 5 i "dacigal ay of flate, and mafter of St.

FOX

Croffe, near Winchefter. From this heed oe
his high ftation i in the church, Dr. F

49 le wis now fent on an sake fly
-otland to terminate eel Cee nzes refpecting t
k ;-but with all his ahily aud dice he
effet the sarpe ve War was commenced: by
James, Sid favaded England, but by the exertions “of the
bifhop he was driven back “to his own country. Short]
after Hen appointed bifhop Fox his ambaffador to the
court of Scotland, ely he figned a feven-years truce be-
tween the two king om enry now made overtures for
a elidel} etween the king of Scotland and his own
saa r Margaret, and Dr. Fox was fent to negociate the
mportant bufinefs, which was co sacha in the beginning
ae he year 1501-2. During this tag dey ciation he was chofen
chancellor of the uikiverfity of Cambridge ; an out the
{ame time tranflated to the vacant {ce of Winchefter. Here
he fpent the remainder of his days in great affluence and
profperity, unlefs when {tate affairs required his attendance
at court, or he was engaged in conducting negociations of
ae = foreign powers. During the reign of Henry
mportant affair was undertaken without his advice
se ‘fanétion, but when. Henry ‘eee fucceeded .to the
ry

ho slly en en-

ae fooner did he find

Rimfelf fecure of the royal ae than he feized the

pe adminiftration of public affairs, and found means of

ing from court all who

ane by dividing with ha the monarch’s efteem. Bi-
wh egl

c

difcontent and difpuft.
alone, but was ae projecting
ia to — otter
Oxford, a

fortune to ine. his fight, of which circumftance Wolfley,
then a cardinal, withed to take advantage, by perfuading
him to refign his bifhopric, and to receive, in its wane
penfion from the crown. opolal,

blind, and-was not able to
ack, yet he could difcern between
true and falfe, Hehe a wrong: and Laie faw, without
eyes, the malice of that ungrateful man, which he did not
fee before. That it behoved the cardinal not be fo ae
with ambition as not to forefee his o he

died in the year'1 528; at a very advanced age, leavi vin
hind him a chara€ter very eminent for political fagacity, and
the ability and addrefs with which he condu@ed the, moft

nt
letter is preferved in Strype’s Memorials,
which he wrote on the fubject of the cardinal’s intended ge.

could give him any ey or -

\

F O X.

neral vifitation and reformation: of the Englifh sale
That day, he fays, he wifhed as ardently to fee, as Sim

did to behold the Meffiah; and he adds, that for three ane
we almoft all his fhudies, labours, thoughts, and cares,

been directed to that objeét within his own particular
fantaicion. iog. Brit.
Fox, Epwarp, likewife a prelate and ftatefman, was

bor urfle ey in Gloucefterfhire ; educated at Eton, aud
purlued a more advanced ftudies at King’s colle <8
bridge, to which he was admitted in the year 1
was foon ree to poffefs great cleus. and to be cainedl:
qualified for ftations of a¢tivity and confidence. In the
year 1528 he was sap 5d aa of his college, and retain-
ed that poft to the time of his death: in the fame year
Wolley a appointed a eon with Gardiner, a
the bifhop of Winchefter, embaffador to Rome to obtain
the confent of pope Clement VIL. es the divorce of oe
I. from his queen Catherine of Arragon. After his
return he was appointed to embaffies both in France and

an e

months’ negociation nothing was Hedi nd the bifhop re
turned to England in 1536, and having enjoyed his bithoprie
fomewhat lefs than three years, he died at London in
ie year 1538. Asan author he left behind him a treatife
e vera differentia regi Poteftatis et ecclefialtice, et
fa veritad utr iufque,”’ which was afterwards

t an «&
and Gardiner, concerning their proceedings at
This is among the collection of records at the ae of the

to t
led privately, by his ‘influence and a
therance of the meafures by which it was nares ef.
fected, "Bice Brit.

Fox, » was born = — Lincolathire, « of re-

phante,”? was publifhed at London and at Bafil, and tranf-
lated by Richard Day, fon of the famous printer, in the
reign of queen Elizabeth. Fox had a {till ftronger predi-
leétion for divinity than for poetry, and ftudied with the

utmoft fervour.and affiduity, tall be had made himfelf maf-

: in one book ; to whic

se acquired an ps es ee of the ao Jan

e. Inthe courfe of -his i inquiries, he became fatisfed
of ie errors of papery ry; and being refolved to Bibs truth
wherever the might lead him, he abftained from the efta
blifhed werfhip of the country.

was expelled the houfe, and told that

might confider it a mark ef great clemency and particular
favour towards him, that the punifhment did not extend ta-
take away his life. By this asia Mr. Fox

of his friends, who were alarm

ook advantage of his yeee ine to:

fhould he eel to the ee for that purpofe OX:

was now on, the verge of great diftrefs, when he eee ks

edly met with a ie in fir Thomas Lucy of Warwick-

fhire, who appointed him tutor to his children. In the

houfe of this gentleman he continued be his pupils were

grown up, during which time he had m
i venti A few

ury VIII. he went os London ; 3 bt
eect with employment, he was again redu trem
diftrefs, and in danger of perifhing through want. From’
an unknown pe erica. who had feen him fitting one day in
t. Paul’s cathedral, bent doven under his diftreffes, he re-
ced relief ; and in a very fhort time afterwards he was fo
fortunate as to be taken into a duchefs of Richmond’s
family, to ue the children of h her, the famous
Heny Howard, earl of Surrey, abe were entrufted to her
care, when their father was fent to the Tower by Henry
VIII. this noble eal bee 1¢ continued to refide dur-

one of his pu is nthony Woo
been reftored to his fellow ie in Magdalen c ahi poi
the reign of Edward VI., and to ras been the firft perfou
who preached the- reformed do€trines at: Ryegate. The
bloody-minded Gardiner was Geog. “after the life ‘of this:
excellent man; and it was with the-utmoft difficulty that he’
efcaped the {nares laid for him: by that cruel prelate, who
t

their refidence at Bafil. e gained
correCting the prefs for Oporinus, a celebrated printer ;

here he formed-the ee of his «* Aas and Monuments of

the Church.”” He had, fome time before this, publifhed

at Strafburgh, “ Cee Rerum in Ecclefia geftarum,.

maximarumque per totam Europam Perfecutionum a Wic-

were all: ‘printed - par in 1559, 1 any y
Mr. Fox joined the other Enghih ree in publicly + ine
the liturgy et oy the French and Genevan reformed:
churches, in preference to that ordered by king Edward.
On the acceflion of ve Elizabeth, Mr.. Fox returned to
his native country, where he was kindly received by his
former pupil, the duke of Norfolk, who maintained him at
his houfe as long as he lived, and fettled a ete upen him
at his death. By the intereft of Cecil,
:

evati 10H,

a
a

FO X.

-€levation, becaule he could not confcientionfly fubferibe to
al c and

ed by the ecclefiaftical commiflions, a
of the ceremonies of the
o give countenance to conformity, Mr. Fox was
called 6 on by) archbithop Parker to fub{cribe. He attended,
accordin he fummons; but, in reply to the command,
he took for his pocket a Gr ane — and faid, ¢
this will L fubfcribe.”? Ando other occafion, whe n he
was required to fubfcribe to the uane. he refufed, faying,
** T have nothing in the church fave a prebend at Salifbury,
and much good may it do you, if you will take it from me.”
e was, however, too highly refpe€ted by the bifhops,
mott a _ h sae — his fellow-exiles, to be further r mos

the articles enforc
Leer he alfo hag. ahaa of fome

d

oh ld. their liv-
urch. This modera-
Sequelae of the ati In

“a tifts “A nu

houfe, where ae were gienbie te ae

wards tried for herefy. es were condemned to die;
— thefe nine were ban » and two fenten e th
ture of Chrif-

e sue at the
rote a Latin let-

quity of ee awith death perfons g ‘€LTOr, OF
obftinacy of judgments and fhewe w inconfiftent fuch
nduct was with as oe {pirit and pure precepts of

ofpel. His
though E Elizabeth bad fo high a refpect for Fox as con.
ftautly to denominate him « Father,” yet in this inftance
fhe refolved to thew no mercy, as it was fallely called, un-
Jefs the unfortunate men fhould recant. ir. Fox, as we have

e he thought he
His piety and
; his aoe condué ever cor-.
refponded with his seis and was irreproachable,

o

was modeft, humble, obliging, and parecer for his hu-.

manity and kindnefs to the poor. n his 7oth
year, on-the 18th of ila i587 generally a one and
famented by all who knew He author of many
pieces, befides thofe which’ have béen already noticed: their
titles, with their feveral dates, are is in the Biographia
Britannica. nila may here refer to his “* Tables of Gram-
ere at firft recommended by eight lords of

is, as we have fale

as any ‘man as

edly
ne?” Caaaen pe ie fallowing t tana: to Mr. F

d ‘one, even

and his “ Aéts and Monuments:’’ . * Ex eruditdram

rhe hiftoriam, five ; ndetelto, veritatis
ftudio, primum Latifé, pottea Beatick pers magna
cum laude contexuit.”? The ‘* A&s and Monuments’?

were firft publithed i in one thick volume, folio, in the year
1563; but in 1583, a fourth edition of it was pri
London, in two volumes, folio ; and in the nae of the
following century it came out in three volumes. The
ninth edition of this work a cous red in 1684, in ee VQ.
lumes, folio, with copper pt cuts, inilead of the wooden
ones which had b n with the former impreffions.
In queen Elizabeth’s time, a was made that this
book fhould be placed in cies common halls of the arch-
bifbops, and of all bifhops, deans, archde eacons, heads of

ae aos oe ie author ; and fome pro ha
every opportunity “ un der alue and depreciate it, afferting
that the oes are defignedly mifreprefented, Such a charge
led to a ftri€t examination of the merits of the performance ;-
and it was acknowledged. by Burnet and ‘Strype to be a
faithful record of the events that took place, not indeed
without defeéts, not wholly without error, but fre
every a pea se defigned miltepretentation
me of the author, he was ready to cor
akes as were poued out to :
cuffed with candour and ability in the Biographica Britan«
nica, to which the reader is referr
GerorGe, founder of ae fociety of friends, com-
monly called eet was born at tila in ae er-
hive, in 1624. ather was a we a yaeale
ie his neighbours is rf s piety and vieues ; and he feem
o have taken great pains in aaa ng fon
oe of

gone to an inn for refrefhment 5 ;

t
length he reached the metropolis, when his friends i inter-’

fered, and befought him to return and fettle in fome regular

employment. He returned, but did not remain with them.
many months ; determining to-embrace an itinerant mode of
life. much and often,

>h ay together, an
wa aire din the fields by night, as if i ina hate of deep melan
ol He occafionally attended upon public leche.
but did not derive that benefit from them that he looked sale =
and hearing, as he fuppofed, a voice grates «* There
Nees aa can fpeak to thy condition,”
he forfook ie ufual outward means of religion ; .contending
that as God did not dwell in temples made with hands, a

FOX.

She-people fhould receive the inward ere teaching of the
Lord, and take that for their rule of li About the
year 1648, he felt himfelf called upon to propagate
the opinions which he had embraced, and commenced pu ub-
pe teacher in me of the neighbouring
the certainty a

ing the
e of one’ :
e extenfive journies, and travelled
throu; xh the counties of Deby: sued -_ North a
addreffing the people an the market- s, and inveigh-
ing ftrongly ay a Aronkennets and the cue
prevalen the a time he appre-
‘hended se ie len had to “biden ‘him . ae off his hat
to any one; and required him to fpeak to the people’ in the
language of thou and thee ; that he muft not bend his knee
to earthly authorities, and that he muft, on no account, take
an oath. is peculiarities expofed him te much cruel
treatment, pn ee zea Fequevtl was the caufe of im
peifonment a e. At Nottingham,
e the san to tr

?
» and gave the
cai rupees was not likely to be endured ;

he was _ not ae turned out the ‘church, but. thrown

t and — —

pofed of an infuriated pee
{carcely cleaned an Vie life. At Derby he was emma
to prifon for x months, urder the pretence of having
‘ attered divers blafphemons opinions; .andat the expiration
«of the term, refuling to enlift as a common foldier, he
was ordere into the dungeon, and .confined for another
: e followers of Fox
uakers, ” sa term
account of the ‘alge .ac
‘delivery of their {peeches, -or, becaufe, oe brou
fore ‘the shigher powers, they exhorted the magiftrates and
other perfons prefent “*to tremble at the name of the
Lord.’ t Laneafter,-Carlifle, other places, Fox met
with _ ulage, a Tr 55 he wa
an’

that he Sold sae ae arms againft him or the exifti
g difcuffed various topics wi
ordered him to be fet at liberty.
ex probably now felt -+himfelf bold i in the caufe, recom-
inifteri {pent fom

means of the ee,

er-
y uted
e felt himfelf bound to travel : an

, folicitin ng ic atten

tion to the fufferings of his are red on hearing a-rumour
that he was about to affume the title of king, Fox folicited
an audience, and-remonitrated with him very freely upon
the meafure, as what muft bring fhame and ruin on him-

f and his pofterity. He allo addrefled a paper to the

heads and governors of the nation, on occafion of a faft
appointed on account of ‘the perfecution of the Proteftai,ts
abroad ; in which he embra e€ opportunity that fuc
appointment offered, of hela on in proper colours, =
impropriety and iniquity ef perfecution at home

hiltory of Fox, for a ea Leanne to Age eo
ef details of ~~ see repeated
imprifonments. is laft- mentioned ae fe was liberated

act and

exigences to aa re pe! might be tia

the ye arried Margare ty the widow
of nudes Fell, at Ghee nous he had been entertained in
his _progrefs through Lancafhire.

riends of their
eee 3a ving base peas approbation > the mere ok
each other in marri aR» by mutual public ¢ declarations te
that intent, at a mecting aspoue for the purpofe at

riftol. After this Me Fox failed ‘for xmerica, where
he {pent two years in making profelytes, and in confirming
the faith and pra@tice of thofe who i ie ly joined in
his caufe. oe pe ioneand to was taken
into cuftody, a rown into Wor

‘by ‘means o owever,
rejected the €> as fe conceived a padee iniplied guilt =
he chofe rather to ftand a trial, by which he was honourably
acquitted, Paes not till ‘he had eralie more than a
“year’s ver He next went to ae

nd@on his ¥ sctien, 3 a ules was inftitute agal
refuting to pay tithes; his opponents were (ea and
he -was obliged to fabmit to the confequences. In 168
Fox aa vifited the continent, and u ie this return he
found-his health and {pirits too auch impaired by inceffant
fatigues, and almoft perpetual perfecutions, to contend
anymore with his enemies, ‘he accotdingly lived more re-
tired ; and in 1690 he died, in the fixty-feventh year of his

cher.
tings, exe
ufive of a few feparate pieces, which were not printed a
fecond time, :were colleéted in 3 vols. folio: the firft con«
sist his 6 «Journal s ds the fecond a _colledtion of oe
Fox w

<convgrfant

pel and -

ae that, above al], he excelled in pra
and folemnity of: a addrefs and eee vand the fers’
ventnefs and fu Inefs of. his words, often ftruck ftrangers
with admiration.’ alfo mentions, in terms of high
commendation, his mecknefs, humility, and inoderati ion 3
and he adds that he was civil beyond all forms of breeding 5
in his behaviour very temperate, eating little, and fleeping
le’s, though a bulky a Toukmin’s edit. of Neal’s
hit, of Puritans. Gen. Biog

e reverence

Fox;

FOX

Fox, Cuarres James, one of the moft eminent
flatefmen that ever lived, was ate fon of Henry Fox,
afterwards lord Holland, y Georgiana Carolina

‘Lennox, eldeft daughter to Chaves, fecond duke of
Richmond, and was born Jamaty 13,1749. Being in-
tended for public life, he was fent fi : to Weftminiter-
{chool, and hcg rds to Eton, w t feminary had
attained a le of celebri TY, nae the ~ Gion of

r. Berna oh the pro r. Fo not anly

was n
sitinguifhed with ad to slaffical peau
was obferved to be equally ardent in the purfuit of
samafements and pleafures, Dr. Newcombe, the late‘learned

rimate of Ireland, was his private tutor, and, to the laft
shour of his life, is faid to. have thought more highly of the
-honour of having been initrumental in educating fo great
a ftatefma: as Mr. . Fos, than of we other circumftance in

2 =
an

of bu finefs, he ‘had a always encouraged him to
_ ae to bie freely; hence he acquired the habit of
ready elocution. In every enterprize at fchool, which
mad an eel he was generally felected, and nothing
can better fhew the ftrength of his mind, aide his con-
ftitution, than, that by’ turns, yaaies and diffipatien
-appeared to engrofs his whole attention, and yct that the
apparent eesti of the one was not allowed to inter-
'fére with the o sis ae with
ed as 7 eae his
t Eto formed

his early friendfhips with many of the nee eaient ae
yadters of the age, fome of whom forefaw in their con-
temporary all the feeds of futnre greatnefs, and of that
yenown for which he will be sips in every facceeding
period of Britifh and Europea nue ory. It was no
merely the rifing fuperiority ‘of ia ts by which h

incui rom his {chool-fellows: the kindnefs of ‘i
the mildnefs of his manners were equall
{picuo He demonttrated, by the molt decifive nate or
qinader his attachment to the finer fenfibilities of hu-
manity, by = aa if it could be done with pro-
eakeft fide, ofe contefts which honey a
Eel oe Oe fociety a oe eople ae as fre-

ie entered him(elf at ie tford a nee is oer ‘to rene
ftudied more than ten hours a day du uring the whole term

The uniformity of a college life did not long agree with
the ardour of his mind, and after fome time he fet out on

ever prefented to the
id not refrain one indulging in the ‘diffipatiors, over
which his tank and fortune’ gave him the command, yet
he did not fail to acquire that intimate knowledge of the
world and of human nature, which fitted him for the moft
exalted rank in the ftate, and prepared al ate aed ae
oo ia a ca a ae by w
exceptio ea two -of his vpoliticsl life, ‘he
was Fitinguithed, as ae melon: and fteady friend to the
liberties and happinefs of the people ; by which he was,
as it were, habitually the advocate of the opprefied, Ghat
caufe he pleaded with a force and eloquence unknown in
‘odern times. ' Ani unfortunate attachment tothe gaming
table, which can never be pafled over in filence, nor

paca of without becoming cenfure, was- the principal
f Mr. Fox’s youth. Before he was ba ie years
os ni he had lavifhed away large {ums of money, and had
contraéted very heavy. debts. His Father, ae ba se
of thefe excefles, urged his favourite fon home ;
he complied, h with fome jee ae pre
From the falcinating theatre of diffipation and pleafure, he
was tran{planted ae that of oratory and politics ; if the
former ha en re attrative, and apparently more
accordant to his mind and ee. the latter was more impor-
tant and honourable, an

on, forelaw t * a
in parliament would be likely to detach him from
which aaa irreparakle injury to his ceiligaion,
‘fortune ; poe cordingly, in the ele
w on his fon was a

laws of England, a perfon d

petent to’ judge for himlelf, muc to
govern others; and en this account our youthful fenator was
ineligible to a feat inthe houfe of com

is acknowledged on all hands, attra the adm
tion, and even challenged the 7 ian aS pi of
every perfon who knew him, ted a eafures

from being taken to difpoffefs him of his aa in opal
ment.

Inthe debates and proceedings of parliament, which we
a collated, from that period to the deceafe of

cuffions tl the 10th of Jan
three days of atsining the fal ge required by cuftom and
by’ nae to eatitle

defended the meafures: of the adminiitration, whofe names,
in the divifions of the houfe, are rarely mentionéd, though
es of

( houfe on his ma-
jetty’s {peech, which referred, + among other r topics, to the

m3 an amen ndment was moved ‘¢ That the houfe would
dif

: ry part of his
nions.”” On this, ate was idppofed as intended to annuk
the former refolutions of the houle, d

“FOX.

» friendly to
minifters, endeavoured to often able sae Ss ei to aflum
I in the hurry sfaage
which fir George denied, ber Ta te would always ufe
the fame language when the fame fubjeét was difcuffed : and
he added at another. period of the e ie that he was as
cool as he could be ; é cane as me,’ faid ** to telt, an
I the matter will re-word, which adele ‘seid gambol
from ; pa fiaudiog in my place, as member for the
sounty:o do declare, that this houfe ot commons
Ont r. Fox
peech, ** That the Heesce gevtlemen
had taken in.their igure yefterday and.to-day, feemedas
if the old decent freedom of debate was at an i and ie
they. 1 to eftablith new form
explained away much of the force of the addrefs and “Of his
majefty’s fpeech, which gave Mr. Burke the opportunity of
faying, by way of a clofe tothe Sune ‘that it was not
what we: meant, t of doos would

Ubat

began his pavuarecataee career
fending and jutti fying the meafures of lord
niftration ; ‘yet he’ was never that violent party-man, on this
fide, fuch.as he has been reprefen nted: he feems to have taken
no lead whatever, and no part in many of the weighty dif-
enion agitated at this period. The
fener: debates for that feffion did not look to him as a
man of much confequence in the feale ; for in mentioning a
‘Mr. Welbore Ellis, and which was feconded
fr. Fox, they only fay «* Mr. C. Fox feconded the

motion ina lively, academical manner, of ftating and taking
off arguments ufed in favour of = — ll;” while to every
other [peaker on the occafion, many of “who fe names have
long fince been buried in ever Jatti i ‘oblivion, me have af-
figned comparatively ete eae of thei
Early in

re ep refented as ‘di tne eae ingenniey,, in endeavouring

to confound the reafonings of his opponent, and moving

the aad a ion.” on

Ler. Mr. Serjear a) ac

i d to nae ire into the adm ete >

criminal juflice, and the ce digs of the judgesof We

minfter-hall, particularly in cafes relating to the i ae

the prefs, and the conftitutional power and.duty of a
r. Fox fpoke decidedly againft the motion; as he did o

fome other occafions, for which, no doubt, he was in afer

iife afhamed. .O

of fic James Lowther,
manly eloquence, ** I take Hac to myfelf,” fays he, ‘ Je
I bite not rifen fooner to declare my fentiments on this im-
tant queftion; for I think . difgracefil in any :man.to

Re filent on fuch an occafion, whoever had the yfe or. faculty
of ape ie in this houfe’: but, fir, my filence was ren to

ment ; ‘I was amazed! I was confound ed! ! for,
ach I faw this bill at firft in the fame light in which I.
ow behold it; yet 1 endeavoured toperfuade my ‘el! :hat i

Vor. XV.

e reporters of the par-

mutt rather be oS than that any thing fo bad, fo vio~
a fo lawlefs, 4 rous,. could be advanced by fuch
men as thofe who pro poled this bill, But I
remain undecided ; I foo

naked, genuine ie mity :-then, fir, a ruck
dumb with, aftonifhment, I was feized ere eat and in ne

could not long

affiftance and fupport, -who fhall dare to propofe what thefe
gentlemen, who are fo proud of their oppofition to mini-

{lers, now propofe.”’ open and unreferved
avowal in favour of the courfe purfu lord North, it
was to be expected he would net be long unnoticed ; accord
ingly, we fiud him in a very fhort time advanced to a feat at

the admiralty board, which he occupied a few months only,
wees from caufes ‘not wren bao he refigned his
; but towards the end of th 1772, or early in
the iollowste year, he was apo oe one of the lords of
the treafury. On this occafion he was violently affailed
as 3 piacetot, poe to vote for every m meafun e that the

pire ; and opportunities were not wanting”
cifed ‘his right. f thefe, not the leaft memorable. occur-
red during the debate on the bill brought into phe houfe of
commons by that excellent man fir William Meredith, ta
give relief from {ubfcription to the thirty-nine articles,
this occafion Mr. Fox votedagainit theminiiter, and delivered.
an admirable {peech in favour
the principles which het
achered to the lalt ene of his life. r. Fox was no longer
in high favour withthe minifter, but he ftill gave him his
te fupport and vote, though he had a mind fuperior
go allthe lengths of a party-man: he si at all times
think for himfelf, and ope as we have feen, he claim-
o aét according to n judgment, "whieh j is ill re-
He a be he aman whofe mottomult beaut Cefar aut nullus,”*

5

7-0

no moft unjufti-
Gable Liberties had. ban oe with the ate ee of the
{peaker, | fir Fletcher Norton. Mr. Woodfall having given.
up the author, | and thrown se ale on the mercy of the
houfe, it was moved by Mr. Herbert that he fhould be com..

mitted to the cuftedy of the ferjeant t arms. «Mr. Fox,.
at that period a great flickler for the ae of the houfe,
avowed é at the punifhment was not fu utly ii

moved ¢ i he becommittedto New ee th
place to which offenders fhould be fent ; tion 7 hineae he
faid, «* had’been throwr out that the fheriffs would rot ad-
mit him.’ To t

thrown out’ of what the fheriffs would do; he hoped
there were no perfons who would difpute the pow er of ae
Tt

Ce

on beheld the er aaa in allits .

this lord North replied, that he was very.
forry (be undoubtedly meant angry) that pad hed been _

’

FO X.

Troufe ; he therefore mere that the printer he eee
to the Gate

eee into a een vith the city. Mr. Feber i his
motion in oppofition to the others, by a majority of 152 to
68, to the great difpleafure of Tord North, who aflerted
that it was entirely owing to the interference of Mr. Fox
that he was bess in a minority.

It was on the occafion of Mr. Horne’s examination and
eiamph os on erie a that colonel Barré feized the -op-
e breach between the minifters,

ead
oY
a

Im.

ution.
rey ora green head, if good, fhould be
again, 66 We have heard a deal of found
law 3 I with we hada little more found fenfe from the other
m the

ers

ne); if bh need of common fenfe, his f{pirited
fiend on the right (Mr. Fox) can abundantly fupply
him

This w as on the 17th of February 1774, and in two
days afterwards, while he was actually engaged in converfa-
tion with his lordfhip en other fubje&ts in the hou - of
commons, he received the following laconic, and, as he
deemed it, pda a epiftle, by the hands of one of the
meffen gers of the hou

majefty has rodeit proper to order a new
mifon of treafury to be made out, in which I do in nee
Pi

North.”?
' Mr. ee in a aks ng entered avowedly the lifts of op-
pofition to the min mes, ~~ when the
privileges of the none were concerned, he voted with the

majority, yet he never failed to make him feel ie power of
his eloquence, and at length raifed one a force againft him
as to fubvert his taal - SS ae him to condign
punifhment er given voice for the
coercive meafures that were at this ee sept es —
gard te

?
Fo Ba |

b scien To the ge d which he now tones Seg id

afcribed the foundation 1 of that reputation. which has bee

fo ee i his country, and which has immortalized his

nam mmenced his oppofition in the midft of cir-

ay ps aul enabled him to forefee and al the im-

eo of the public, and that with an inftanta-
on

the adminiftration had been iin re ano ras ec, Seoul
jealoufy, owing to the uniform exclufion of the whig intereft

from any fhare in the Aa ent: the influence of the
crown had increafed, and had been perpetually fet in com-
petition with the interefts of the people.

affections of their inhabitants, and

excite dof a civil war-which was kobe - pee the

fafety of the whole on Notwithftanding a majority’ -
inft the

cive meafures aga

In this ft
Fox joined the oppofition, among w i were a ari ey
Barré, and a Dunn

The experience, the fatal experience of an Am
French revolution, has fhewn that there was {carcely any

a to the tea act,

fays he, looking to Ake treafury-bench, ‘if you perfift ing
Tam clearly of ene you will effeét, or force it into open
rebellion.” It w w that the minifter began to calculate
the lofs he had fuftained, and the oppofi = i eftimate the
rength it had sai ot red. The reflecting part of the.nation
were animated, and openly rejoiced to behold, j in the perfon
. a youthful fenator, whom they had heretofore looked
nas an enemy, a aie pease: advocate of the rights of
d of June the parliament was
s la t,. aft a&t, was the
Oucbee bill, one was oppole ed x ic
was faid in the houfe to contain, among others equally ab-
furd, the following propofitions, viz. * That a ftate of
avery is better than a ftate of freedom :—that the popifh
eligion was s more, congenial to the principles of peepee
than the proteftant :—that juries are unneceffary Saaees
difufed :—that French laws are a ar
Englith ; and that the conftitution, which our anceftors had
prefered with . much wifdom, and eltablifhed at the ex.
nce of fo much blood and treafure, is to be deftroyed.’?
nd the parliament diffolved ;
w parli ‘ox a

ace city. wa 9°
chara&terized the e parliament ing ‘‘ began their
political life with a viokition of the herd ht of dasa

as a legacy.”
During the interval between the two parliaments, viz,
in

FOR

in ae 1774, lord Holland died, bequeathing Mr. Fox,
the death of his b brother Henry was now a —
eo

clination for gaming, his mind did not bend conde: the cala- fein
Mity ; it feemed to rebound from the fall, and inftead of offices. more generous policy was adopted ia regard to
finking in defpair, to have a@ually rifen into may wane and nd: a general peace was meditated, an merica

Wi iaghe following ep ep
“agi generally, ota he
uring dies ede conteft in dire&t oppo-
fiti inal fytlemn which, as nt had ae fondly
and fallacioutly prognofticated, was to produce the uncon-
ditional fubmiffion of the Gunes. = them proftrate
at the feet of dhe: mother country. ength all the evils
that had been forefeen were realize "Avverica cae
herfelf independent ; nte

t the ae ral ele@tion in
Midhurft faving ae into different po
{cious of his own powers, b anne i the city
of Wetuiaher. i: in which, after aviclent nteft, he fuc-
ceeded, though oppofed by the isuitable Satereft of the
Newcaitle family, and by the whole large of the crown.
ang now hi reprefentative of a great city, he appeared

cone

n a more dignified aan, and acquired a Am

in parliam i

conliderable increal of confequence to his po iene charac-
In himfelf st tpi nae oe re

lived and aed | in i bo fom it eafine

no
mente : hia

ance,

nown g po cee, im a juit claim to
the cee fo. ie ealied to him, of «The man of the
people

The fubj jets of debate in the new Fre difplay afford d

o
defpair, were obliged to a ign, ras hoped that they
would have been made really ccipontble for all the milchiels
and bloodfhed that ge occurred doring their calamitous ad-
miniftration. T ‘he R

ngland. -
1780, the = borough of
r. Fo

d
finally {plit, and Bs acco

Trelar >
which could be reftored, was at leaft to be conciliated.
he mi thefe promfing dear ates ea marquis
who was the fupport of t admini-
y died, an cant which ae the —
and divided the friends of liberty. The council board w:
inftantly torn in pieces by political {chifms: a Sats, as
had been forefeen, immediately took place refpeG@ting the
perfon who fhould fucceed as firft lord of the treafury. The

candidates were lor

fuppofed to have the ear of the king, and a majority in the
cabinet, was immediately entrufted with the reins Vo O-

one ma

now ou Soaend for th e gove

of premier, and maintained the fituation for more

than ety years
ne of. popularity a fet in fo ftrongly againft Mr.
t at the general eleGion many of his moft ative
friends me partizans loft thes feats in the haufe of commons,
and he himlelf was waely oad a “4 3 and expenfive conteit
for the city o >a
been originally re Mae: fe ie egies by the voice of: the
inhabitants, in -oppofition to — influence ‘of. oe grown
rited

FO X.

unit Sted to that of - fome of the leading families. Now,
though fupported by the Portland-and Devonhhire interefts,
he had ‘to mainfain'a fevere and very dubious ftruggle, ‘but
after the lapfe of forty-feven days he appeared, at the clofe
of the poll, to‘have a majority of. 236 votes in his -favour.
A ferittiny was demanded red obtained by his adverfary,
which Mr. Fox 1 have been ‘exclud

At this

om gave their votes
ecution was commenced againtt the high
ballif’; ne a verde was obtained, with Gee damages.
From this liben to his death, a long {pace of twenty-five

election a

years, Mr. Fox had been gradually riling in the eitimation
of his fellow iene, e took. an active and leading part
in the profecution of Mr ings, a meafure that feemed

to prove to the inhabitants of India
would fell find avengers of their cas. Fox had
ever thewn himfelf a friend to peace, as well from the true -
principles of humanity, as to promote the iutereits of his
eat. oceafions his oes elo-
ation 3 once
vhen his. rival,

$- Ni ia when he
ene a conteit with i es ‘And it ow a matter of
pieapuneniaes that a a or who deri ral “all oe credit from
the management of the finances, laboured to impoverith
the nation by two ridie mileage but bloody confit, one of
which had for its obje& the prefervation of the Turkith
frontier, and the other a participation. in the trade of cat-
— Se

n the +88, Mr. Fox, di fu fted or wearied with
public busines a to thec a and after fpend-
ang afew days with Gibbon the hiftorian, at La en ne, en-
tered the claflic 2 regions of Italy ; ane had he time to
look about him, when a meffenger from the prince of bila

arrived, defiring his immediate attendance in forming an ad-
miniftration, which the king’s alarming and fingular ine
rendered neceffary ox returned, but on the fir

of his ee in the houfe, he ftarted an pai guetion
upon the fubjeét of the prince’s right ency,
which caufed very violent and protracted difeitione till at

valc on conttitu tional ground;
which ‘canted the oppofition, — i leader, to lofe rather
than gain popularity by the me
No foouer ha i the French aon evinced a fincere defire
ke off the yoke of abfolute power, than Mr. F
ei = a ae dawn of rifing libert
nee wee ?

39

time aueaied the
race. At len ecame oppofed to each
other, -and the a ote confi@s were the refult of their
difcuffions. ox experienced the derelition of many
of his aifociates, among others of Mr. Burke, the map

the intrindion of Mr. Fox once more into o
2

from whofe nye he had firft imbibed the principles of frees
dom

This was a. - eireurnftance that affected him more than any
other aaah life; he had feen his plans for’ ed public
good: difappointed ; he had .been deferted by a crowd as
ae adherents ; a thoufand times his heart a ad his m

ves had been Qsateres,: fill he had abundant refources “i ‘in
hienfelf to -bear up. again e tide fetting i In i da him:
No o ppolition, no injuries ¢ a excite in a him e ied of
rev ‘when his
on oe he hung ‘with almoft idolatrous re; ard, bron

rom him in the’ paroxy{m of political madnefs, and with
furious iw | ie a in his attack on him, every avenue
o pai r from repellin enmity while enmity, he diféo-
vered his fenfibilities of wrong only with tears; and he fub-
fequently wept with a pertinacity 4 affe ction almoft with-
out example, over the fepulchre of that very man, who
had unrelentingly fpurned all his offers of reconciliation, and
who, _ reference to a had. a in the bitternefs of

refentm

en

was s commenced ; to this, us every ftage, Mr. Fox
gave his decided negative, but Mr, Pitt, who was “ppowe’
to engage in it, at firft, with ae left no m

the .oppofitic re nearly deferted, an a
political rival, Fee fubj oft of thi pang was almo
aioe to. contend send a hoft o Conf{cious of his

integrity, and of the juftice of i a principles on which

his place in parliame
head of an oppofition,. feeble in point ct numbers, but fore

ies.
Mr. nga

tired from

on this occafion aaa a on of Mr, Pon ae “his
friends. newal of the conteft was iocihelet ay he
expreffed himfelf hotile to i meafure, avowing that he
thought the continua e was nicely pe sears
and that the er sa oe of eas 1 hor only.
legitimate. caufe of war. In ftric& conic, pee a
with this notion, when the rayal meffage was brought down
to the houfe declaratory of hoftilities, Mr. Fox expreffed

co
p
pre
ct
“t

palitic
prove nee $ adifiiniltration,
and the reins of government having dropped from ae hands,
— immediately feized by Mr. Pitt. Mr. Foxn w joined
d Grenville, and it was fuppofed an extended te

veffed his readinefs, and even his anxio to
ae with what was fuppofed the defire of a countr ys:
he, at ad fame = hinted that infurmountable obftacles
had occurred in a certain quarter. Scarcely. had the difs
ation on this Tabjea. fubfided, when ia Pitt, who had
long been ill, fickened and died. e of parliament for
a public sea and the payment of his debts at the ex.
be vee of the natioti, added to his fudden fate, and univers
ally amare Se talents, all tended to render his memary
trefpe is affociates, after a fhort, trial, gave way. for
Po He Yes

fumed

ao

oat his coun
in their fervice
fore him, he declared he fhould die conterited and happy if
he could but previoufly ebtain peace, an a peace
for Britain’; remove all legal difabilities arifing of reli-
ion in order to unite more clofely the oe oF Treland
with thofe of wey and a spelen a — ete abo-
lition of the flave Eve ireéted to-
wards him, and ae mind anticipated ‘Ne. good ea ied
the anes ~ aoe = ndly hoped would, by. his
fluence, be adop Tt Cie. a moft Oe eared
circumitance, that his colleague e, lord Gre

ompatible

to prom rable in he aie

a their vaonpailine but lot eh credit for his
3 Nor was his fecond a& better

and by means a Lean refolution

yt sath rae carried up t e fovercign,

othe wultice a policy, the dut
abolitin of this abo eT traffic.
of the debates on this bufinefs, on behalf of ‘himfelf ad

fuch of his colleagues as had voted with him on the fab:
je& when out of office, that they felt the total wey of
the flave trade asa ftep involving the deareft interefts of hu-
manity, and as one which; however unfortunate they might
be in other refpedts, fhould they be “ ccefsful in effe€ting
it, wo entail more true glory upon their + adits
tion, and more honour uyon their may, t any other

flitution which had previoufly indicated fymptoms of decay,
and in a few months deprived his country of the moft en-
lightened and ree {tatefman which this, or any other
ation co ould boat, before. the mighty eae ea

n his breaft could be matured and dev d, ‘and almoit
be fore any one of his ie and falutary oe could be car-
ried into -effeét, Had ived buta year, or even.a few
months longer, he might “probably have reftored peace toa
diltraéted worlds che might, had he not been thwarted and
oppofed by his colleagues pide of whom could not poflibly
enter into his feclings, nor rehend the gra As a
of his a€tions, have reftored cae omit ution of Brit
ancient fplendour, by an annihilation . the ditjacetil
traffic in the: reprefentation, and by expunging from the
ftatute book thofé modern as which Gall gure and difgrace
it. He died Sept. 13, 1806, without pain and ,almoft
a a fraggle, in the 58th hal of - see _At hap-
pene if to any, to v fo oo
Mrends ;: an ae was tlie fubjed of nee 1 lame

the general: regret which took place whe the

pane was announced, and which followed him to

“S

by the myriads who aflembled to teftify their relpe®. to. ne

ty and necelity, of ie pec
He

the pulpit.
den ominations, and by per re
fite iti - heat to illuftrate his virtues and eeente
i ame. Many of the characters drawn of
Ya din a volume by one of the
e age, ia affumes the title of
le we havé already’
ee regoing article, and
rears al parts of it we fhall’ be ftill more:indebted for ‘the
owing ‘elineation of Mr. Pox’s character
‘To an extraordinary natural pees " jmproved and.
entbellithad by aliberal education, ou to a of
apprehenfion -which inttantly feized every cae was
prefented to it, aad which with Memele facility ae dliped
che na eel problems mor
richly ftored w the @
and well pee with hiftorical and political Knowledge.
He was profoundly verfed in the hiftory and the conftitution
of his country. He perfeGtly underftood its external_rela-
tions, its connection with forelg on ale . aetna .
com isi he interefts, its finan ial refourc military a
engt was eal pe ‘with the 3 Sem
ie ‘lrength, the policy, the feparate and relative interefts
and ‘views of thofe ftates which once conftituted what has
ae been improperly called the great republic of Europe 3; Z:
and upon the-jutt equipoife of the political power and: in-
fluence of which the liberty, fafety, and profperity of doe
whole was fuppofed to depend. And, in a word, he
ignorant of nothing ~, was neceflary to coutitute he
confummate ftatefman. this was‘added an extent of
views, a CO mprehenfion of: Pee an d anigllergy of character
peculiarly his own. ll thefe were combined with a phis
sua} et which a in a natural oa ie heart,

ane and extended by hiftorical knowledge per
Leta eerie of the ineftimable ble aru ‘which relat:
from civil liberty, and from a wife adminiftrat govern-
ent, and o e ena which accrue to mankind from

upjatt wars, from tyranny and perfecutior
by generous exertions in defence of the cuca, infulted,

and opprefled: fo that what was originally not ing more
than’a natural bias of = os became by. degrees a mora .
principle, and grew u a fx ed habit of univerfa I,

tive, aad difneerefied pene penis His eloquence, ao
divine eloquence, which aftonifhed and captivated the world;
confitted, not in pomp of dition nor in melody o
fele@tion of expreffions, tho
and t appropriate which the language could
potanoly offered .themfelves to his ufe; not in.

eae
with brilliant i nagery not in béwilder: ;

cane the fanc

fervient to party
aie {pirit cifdtned to ee op. is claquence was of a
kind. nervous, energetic, wok ‘ment: it
fimplified ane was ale ate; it uuravelled. what was ens.
tangled, it caft: light upon what, was obfcure, and thror gh
the underftanding i it forced its way to the heart... It-cam
home to the fenfe and feelings of the hearer s and ice
ir ie ya Hoe it’ extonte | the. ae of. .thofe. who werg
moft unw o ‘be convince ‘to crown all; this
ioatisag ee uence-was. uiifor aly exerted it the caufe of -:
liberty a a“ juice, in defence of the’ o: éd.ard-perfes -
cuted, and in vindicating the rights,. the fiedom, and: the. .
bapa of. mankind.-,
Nevery

4

EES

nkind.
diftant Sou, fou der ae a
atron. He ee Gai pie A a ftrength of
what rich variety of illuftration, what dignity. of
fentiment, what majefly of diction!) for the equitable pri-
vileges of the Roman Catholic and the Proteftant diffenter ;
and he contended, file ith an eloquence alternately epee
rights of the ha sae . Irifh, the op-
a the fuffering Afric
fr _ Fox delivered, during

public =
o ftat

a
o
to)
ct
g 5
3
rT)
sf
a
2
>
3
fo)
hy
ae)
°
oes
g.
re)
2
ani
5d
om
—
o
or
uc]
=
‘s
c|
ac
Q
oe
a

an ftudy bout becoming
“The notions which he uttered were not taken up a
random, and again laid down paras confideration, as in-
tereft or paflion might impel. may be, and {uch are,
the flutuations of thofe who venture on the fea of politics,
without fagacity to direct their way, or- onelty to
them a in their cour m
embra ced as ia aa ftar - his aa wueage and which

fentime ents, origina
as the attrib utes oe the

lo to us;

n m t
Eriftion wl va deny this?) then we will venture to ays that
. Fox, never made any fhew of religion, was, in
fadt, one. of *e. moft ee men of the age. The great
objeG of his political life was to-prevent = havock of war,
and to preferve the world in peace. His-exertions were in-
deed ineffeGinal, but they were “oritermitted and i
who faves the life of one aes deferves a civic crown, aia
recompeénce mu o him who laboured, with fo
ich ee and ed a refcue millions trom an un-
acy grav f peace, finee-the commencement of the
Chriftian fa ever hada oo a difinterefted advocate, it
was in Mr. Fox. Peace was his
hope, his se a and 7 dying prayer
r. Fox now be confidered as an ain hor While
at Eton, his compolitions were highly di Ainguilhed, fome
of which aré in print ; as one ence d in or about t the: ‘year
17615 begin ning, * Vocat,. ultimas labor ;?? another, * I
* written in 1764 3

oa

.

the airs ent ae
sal a ae: publication i in ra9s ‘alled: the Englith-

contftant aim, his ardent _

_ In 1993, he, sa taco “ ‘A Letter to the Eleors of
: Weftminiter,”” which paff editions within

afew months.. This pam elet contains a full and ample juf-
tification of his political pe. with refpe& to the dif-
ea in which he had engaged on the French revolu-

Francis Duke of iat as — in his introductory
Speech to'a Motion for aviftock, on the

rom his own agen copy; — it 18 pa that he ob-
ferved. on that on, * th a tr before at-
tempted to sn a copy of any ck which he had de-

livered in public.”? Since this, he wrote an epitaph on the

ate bifhop of Downe, which is engraved on his tomb, in
the church of St. James, in the Ham “s There
are,” fays lor i
p

ewe, rs. , on cn birth- “day, are,
as far-as 7 recallet®, “all that —~ ae printed.’ de
and an epigra a Gibbon, though - very
generally Sieh, to him, are Scena not his compofi-
tio
To lord Holland, Roveves, the world is indebted. for an
important fe fin sees valuable _Pofthumous publication
of this great ftatefma itled, “ A Hiftory of the early
he of Ae hee of . aries the Second, with an intreduc-
ory Chapter,’? &e. It is not known when meer ae
the defign of writing a hiftor i

ays

ea deaf ae blin
penetrates the a of all other men with alarm ; and that
neither reafon, nor experience, nor duty, are bficiently
powerful to influence them to oppofe the conduét of govern-
cay I certainly do think that I may devote more of ny
time to private purfuits, and to retirement w T lov
than I have hitherto done.’? “When he had iinemres to
confecrate a part of that time in wiiting hiftory, he was
ear a led, from a intimate knowledge of the Eng ea

Wi
being the

refcuing from ca eepiet alti the -moit glorious tranfac-
tion of our hiftory; of inftru@in ng his countrymen in the
real Paarl of their conftitution, and of impre effing on man-

ofe apie applicable to all times, eae - to be

dr at rable occurrence. o be la-
mented that ae author iad _ fo little he refs i in this
work, when he take a principal part in the —
government of er aig "The volume compr aeane

only the hiftory of the tranfactions of the firft year of the

reign-of James II., with an introductory chapter on the

aici and bags events of | the times uaegpiaaee pre-

ing. . Sho owever, as this fragment is, yet the ad-

va vantages refulting from an are numerous a = porn. It
con a. picture hand, «of the

pr eal ey that w was. locale over as Baton, “under

FOX.

the reigns of Betas IE, and James IL; which — -
had affairs proceeded, for a fhort time only, in the fam

courfe, the feces and defolate si i of Tepoti ‘alk
n the country: it like.

of that

Englifh Peerage. rlia
early ek of the Reign of James II, &c.
Fox ZILE S; SEBASTIAN, a Spanith pilofophe
and man ee letters, was born at Seville in 1528, a
fued his ftudies — in a own country aad oly in ihe
o attract the notice oft the learned

it
i ae to on m i Spa
mbarked w
The principal w whi
behind him were, * De Studii Philofophici Ratione ;”
“De Ufu et Exercitatioue Diale&ti ;”_ ‘* De Honore
v “De Regno et Regis Inftitutione
Moreri.

Fox, in Engineery, — fignifies a pene: or

bork, undergr ound. e n’s Reports, i
Fox, in Geography, a eens Cf Peru; 9 miles E, of

Lopes

Fox J/land, ‘an ifland near the weft coaft of Ireland; 7
miles E. of Slyne head.—Alfo, an American iftand, near
the coaft of Main. N. lat. 44° 2'. W. long. 68°

Fox Lflands, a group of iflands between Ketotfkatka

and America, ie! a part of che cere called the Aleutian
iflands, which fee hefe conftitute, according to the ar-
rangement of Mr. “Muller, the fourth clafs of iflands ying
between Kamtfkatka and America ; the other gerd xe
being the Safignes, comprehending fix iflands, viz.
eh s and Copper iflands, and the neareft ‘Alcdtians, Of
tmagSemia, an Anatto are moft eminent; and Chao,

Kilka: aia

n a secount
by a fia Gorelol (the
ae d laftly, ‘The fourth clafs,
or bck ands, a Ka valang, comprekend oe following
mukta, Tthigam Thhagula, Unifka,

Ulaga, ‘ee lene Kagamin, ‘Kigalgs, Shalmaga, Un-
mak, Agua-Alefka or’ Unalafhka mga or Unimak,
oho hae — of land from the pee t of Ame
w circumjacent iflands, is faid to proje&t 5 and

beyond this pont are Uligan, Autun-Duffuma, Semedit,

and Senegak, whence perhaps Kadiak was f.
Padiushese «a a perhaps Kadiak was ormed, The

te
traces are {till to be feen in the {fulphureous boiling fources
that are met with at various intervals. On Tatav vanga and
I ndr reanofikiy iflands, and again on

ew vegetables reign ane

Belides creeping twigs of willow, larches, alders,. and birch,

which feem ittle as on the fnow et pd no hi Ped
been perceived on thefe iflands, Ra _

are the fame as at

er, a
trufted, as no {mall number of Ruffians have pei to.
their coft, having been ak _ murdered: by thefe fa~
vages. ‘Tooke’s Ruff. Emp.

ox Lflands, are alfo ateall clufter of {mall iflands on:
the ces is fide _ the gulf of St. Lawrence. .N. lat. 51°.

ong. . _

Wires Rea: ariver of Canada, which runs into the gulf of

St. Lawrence ; 9 miles N.N.W. of Cape Rofieres. -—Alfo,,

a river of

mouth lies W. lon ng 8 -

53, N. oa 43° a Ais, a- river df Canada, as

FOX.

ees into lake Michigan.
o'.—Alfo, a
which runs into the Theakiki.

N. lat. 48° 30! -W. long. 87°
a river of the weftern territory ‘of America,

N. lat. 45° 38). W. long.

87° 58'.—Alfo, a river of the weftern territory of America, |

N. lat. 38°. W. long. 88?

which runs inte the Wabash.
ae x’s Tram-road, in Glamor rganfhire, is one ‘of the-nu-
‘meraus ae eftablithments for improved communication
_ : have arifen of late years in South Wales. Of this
tram road we were uninformed at the time of compiling the
oe alphabetical account of fuch eftablifhments- affixed
to our article Canaxs; it commences in Neath river, at

eath town, and sealing the public bridge by the fide of the

carriage way, (a fingu lar inftance,) proceeds one mile to

to the bridge-loft, wheace the furnace is charged v with ore,
cook, be lime- ftone.

Vox, in va Language, a a fort of ftrand, .formed
‘by ee ae feel rope-yarns together, aud ufed asa feizing,
or ay weave a mat or paunch &e.

oa in Zoology, an animal of dog-kind 5
‘mu mane ae bling the common dog in form, and of t
of the {p nae It is chiefly diftingnifhed ke its long, aa
tail, is hite tip to it. See Vu

It differs, ‘how: ever, from the oaiaion dog i in the length,
denfe difpofition, and foftnefs of the hairs, efpecially thofe
about its tail, d by the animal

which is bufhy, much admire
itfelf, and in cold weather wrapped round its nofe ; and in
its {mell, which is peculiarly rank.and difagree eable. The
mell of its urine is ar foetid ; infomuch that the

ea covers it inthe earth. It is fa'd that the fox makes
ufe of its urine as an expedient to force the cleanly badger
from its habitation 3 however, it makes ufe of the badger’s

hole. Its ufual colour is a reddifh tawny, though itis fome-
times found white, and pm Laie black. Its fore-feet
and tops of lack ; the ears are erect, and th

the ears are b
lips are white. Its manner of i in
ype ae is alfo a cuftom wholl oo font
‘kind ; and it is far from the tamenefs of that animal, oe g
with difficulty made to lofe its fiercenefs. OF all animals the
‘fox has the moft ee re by which it exprefles every
paffion of love, ea
The fox isa erty, ively, libidinous animal ; it bre

only once a year, unle{s fome accident befalls its firft cies 5
and brings four or five’ young, which, like puppies, are born

yfelf a hole in the

It i in
diftin-

fheep ot wether :
built; the cur fox is the be lurks about eS, out-
houfes, &c. and is the ‘pe ernicious 6 the feathered
tribe. The firft of thefe pee a white tip to the tail; the

ur, which in many parts of ‘Europe is ufed
to make muffs and fine cloths. —

fox in the firft year is called acubs in the fecont a
afterwards an old fox. It is a bealto

feed on fleth of any kind; and, when u ger, eat
farrots aud infeqs, and thé dung’ of other animals; $ and,

cave dafhed with

lin
The fox is the Adorn’ ‘Ariftotle and Aélian, and the :

near the hoes for want of other food, eat crabsy
‘sIn France:and- Italy it does ae: ,
dible dareage in the gee ae gating t the gra a

wh The rae is

a great déftroyer of rats It fecures ‘its

béoty by ae g holes i in ; eal places; and if a

oe of poultry fhould ha appen to be its prey, will se

oe one by one; thrutt ae in with its nofe, and c

em by. ramming the loofe earth. upon them, till the sae

sf hunger induce him to devour them. It does not uy

commit thefts in the neighbourhood of its own haunt

It is much terrified by fire-arms, flies from the {mell of oan.
be

baited, a es raw
age paths or haunts to the gin, jt proves an inducement
allure him to the place of eae They : are alfo
pe with greyhounds, hounds, terriers, and nets; it is a
commendable exercife to. hunt thefe mieevou: beatts
xe ha - Sti in many refpedts, is like that of wolves.
aes ae
dic, C. Vulpes Aufiralis, Coyotl, or pee
fox Fonand, eur . Wolf-fox, Bor gainvillr, has the tail
ndent, bufhy, tipt with - white the ears fhort, creel,
This animal inhabits America and ee
about a gk larger than the common fox
ae ie 7 habits of-the w
‘n Falkland’ i
Peis ie foxes, and h aie paths from. on e part o
the fhore to.another for ee the {ea-fowl, on-Which
it chiefly feeds. Itis very tame, barks like a dog, and
has avery foetid fmell; the head and. body are covered
with woolly hair of a cinereous browa colour ;-the legs
h ruft-colour. The tail is dufky; and the
aed of the ears are eel with white hair.

Aric. See PUS
Fox. Black, C. Vulpes Tyan refembles the wolf, and
is of an ier ete fize between that-animal and the fox.

It has a flraight tail aad the body is wholly black ; fome-

times variegated with greyihh, or having the tips of the hairs
of a filvery whitenefs. It in abits the cara regions of
urope, Afia, meric
ning animal cE the genus. Its fur is deemed nea va sluable,
being prefer rred in Ruifia to the ‘inet fables, one {kin fome-
times felling for two roubles. Thofe of America are of
inferior beauty.
; SOX, Lrant. .
Fox, Coa Pubes
' Fox, Corfac, os Cerf is diftin@thed by. its
ftr raight, tawny Tt ee is black at the root and’ ‘tip.
This {pecies or variety is lefs en the common fox, but in
other refpeéts is very fimilar It is ney of birds,
se a bad fmell, and howls and barks like thofe of the com-
ind; the ears are upr Cue the eu is foft and -dawny ;
ie ee is buthy, a and. as long as the body; the furis of a
pale tawny colour in ane. ae r.grey in winter, with
a white throat ; the tailis cinereous, except the bafe and
tip.. Ttchiefly i inhabits the great defert See, ‘the Urak
and the Irtith,. in Afiatic Forty or fifty thoufand
of the fkins of this animal are annually fold by the Kirghis
Coffacks to the Ruffians, being caught by means ‘of falcon ns
and greyhounds -

See. os

ox, Crofs, C. Vulpes #-Cracige a, has.a black crofs on
ie fhoulder ; the fur is thicker and fofter than that of the
c d is reckoned as e.. It inhabits the

coldett rie of Europe, Alia, and North. merica.
. Fox

FOY

oe Defirh ot Karagan, has a ftraight tail, with the
bod colour, and black ears. It inhabits the
eae belonging to the Kalmucks and Kirgifes.

Fox-hou See Doc and Hownp,

Fox, Siberian. See Lac

Fox, Silvery, G. Vulpes cinereo-ar, -genteus, has a ftraight
tail, the body of a filver-grey co sel and the fides of the
neck of a -yellowith brown. This animal is fmaller than
the common fox, but — with . in figure and manners,
It inhabits North

rey Prulpes Vane, has a ftraight tail,
and the ioe cor ae use colour. This fpecies inha-
bits Carolina, lives in the-hollow trunks of decayed trees,

and is eafily ta ;

Fox, Sea, V ulbe es marina, in Ichthyology, the name given
by authors to a large fifh, c alled the fea-fox yus. In
the Artedian fyftem it is ie {qualus, with a tail longer
than the body, See Squatus Vulpes.

Fox-glove, in Botany, the common name ofa large well-
ow plant. See Dicirauis.

Fox-tail Grafs, the common name of a qian fort of
natural meadow grafs. See ALoprcurRus ae Grass.

FOXBOROUGH, in Geography, a tow me-
rica, in Norfolk county, and ftate of Matlachufete; 3 26
miles S. of Bofton: incorporated in 1778, and_containing
79 inhabitants.

“OXERNA, a eal of Sweden, in Weft Gothland;

24 ine N. of Gothenburg.

ORD, a imall post town of the county of Mayo,
ere — on the river Moy, and about two miles from
Lough Conn. It is 113 miles W. by N. from ice,
and eleven from Caftlebar, on the road to Sligo.

FOXTOWYN, a town of ich in the ftate of North
Carolina: 30 miles S. of Newbern.—Alfo, a town of the
ftate of New York; 24 miles his of New York.

FOY-LA- GRANDE, SAINTE, atown of France, in

the department of the Gironde, and chief place of a canton
in the diftri@ of Libourne. The place contains 2,830, an

the canton gi inhabitants, on a territory of 145 a
metres, in 17 communes.

FOYERS, or hea a {mall river of Invernefsfhire,
which takes its rife am the mountains of Abertarff,

aS Arsen dene waterfall.
mantic a aaa as perhaps can be imagined, the Foyers pours
its waters between lofty mountains, covered with ‘pentile
birch trees, exhibiting their naked, abrupt, and broken
fronts, from which huge fragments have been detached,
The torrent, confined on the recky fides, precipitates itfelf
profound beneath, forming a

for oe the obje&
in a ete an e foot of the rocks
beneath. Thefe, with the expanfive arch of the bridge,
ex shibit a fine piGturefque fore-ground, behind which, at
the diftance of about twenty yards, appears the firft portion
of the fall; the central and largeft break is a few yards
nearer, and the third is over a ledge, almoft under the arch.
-From accurate meafurements taken of this, which is called

wn, the river rufhes
‘over another ledge, with a ce like aes into the abyfs
Vou. XV.

FRA

ss « Among the ete a and ragged woods,
- The roaring Fyers pours his ma y i ds ;
Till full he dahon on ae rocky m
Where through a fhapelefs beach ie ream cunts,
As high in air the burfting torrents flov
As deep recoiling furges foam below,
Prone down the rock the whitening fheet defcends,<
And viewlefs echo’s ear, aftonifhed len
im feen, through rifing mifts and bari fhowers,
T oary cavern, wide furrounding low’rs.
Still through the gapt ruggling river toils,
And ftill below the horrid cauldron boils.?? -

oo ae Dr. Garnet obferves, from whofe Tour the
ccount has been ex tracted, “is undoubtedly one of the
highelt falls in the ail and though the immenfe body
of water which falls down ie celebrated cafcade of Niagara
n No merica gives a fuperiority to that, yet it muft
ae to this in. a - height; the former fall being 140
feet, and the latte
YLE, a river of gee formed by the confluence
of the rivers Derg and Fin near Lifford. It paffes the
city of Derry, and a miles elo it expandsinto Lough
Foyle. - It is. ae by large vee to the quay of

3

XYLE
of Ireland, aL
river Foyle.
t is twelve miles
locked on all fides, ie entrance Suen ot
here is a channel in the le, which is Vinca fathoms

Veffels turning in
with a fouth-wefterly or wefterly wind alfo run fome haza rd
of being ftranded on the beach of Magilligan. This cir.

cumflance is very area to the trade of Der

fometimes
éd or fummer fallow.
ing; but which at preferit is Glan employed.

Foy ine, among Sle geal a = ufed for the foot-
fleps of a tag, on the grafs or |

FOYNA, in Zoology, a name oe n by y many to the
martin or martes, an anim al of the weafel kind, commoa

with us. Must

OZ, in nie 2a aoe of Portugal, in the province
of Alentejo t the conflux of the Zatas and Tagus;
24 mil oF

ifbon.
ANO, a Panis of the ifland of Corfica 3 3 four
miles N, of Sarfan
FRACASTORIUS, Hreronimus,.in Biography, a

celebrated phyfician of Verona, se he was born in 1483.
He feemed to be born for ftudy ; for fuch was the ardour
with which he applied, and the rapidity with which he ad-
vanced in the itudy of the pre tepe the belles lettres, and
the fciences, that he early attained a high degree of excel-
ral as a poet, a philofopher, an aftronomer, and a phy-
ficjan. Thefe qualities procured him an univerfal efteern.
The general. of the Venetian forces gave him his entire ‘con-
U- fidence,

ee

Bologna avoid the contagious aes
demic which Bed at the “fet mentioned place.
maintained a literary correfpondence with mott of an reat
: age, efpecially ie cardinal Bembo,
e friend, and to

=

ftudy of aftrology and cofmography, and oe of apoplexy
on the 6th of Auguit, 1553, at the age o1 ears.
All the works of Fracaftorius have ey etn under
era omnia Philofophica et Medica,”
wor

/

Libri tres,’’ firft ‘p

an and French langage

is, Liber i
‘bell a

ry
ms
°o

r on
; 1538; with the following, 3. §
4. De

dierum | criticorum :”” s Lanes et Antipathia,
ib

er: 5. & De Co eee et Contagio ofis eg :

rum ae Libri ‘ Naugerius,
Bodtica a logus :”’ Purrius, five de TatelleCione
ad 8. &s baa ae de Anima Dialogus :”

“ Jofe chi Libri duo: ?

ai. % Car sae Liber unus 3”? 12, Alcon, five de cura
canum ee

The town of Marcha, hae had’ or cata ere€ted ho-

eachumertt to llus and of

lafs Trade
ita which the glafs veffels already foaned are ed when

the tower over the wor. furnace, and by means of
which they are drawn out through the ah that they
ol by degrees. .

may be-taken gradually from the fire, and co
*RACTION, in Arithmetic oe Algebra, a part or di-
te number which ftands to
whole.
he word literally imports a b
ene are ufually divided aie decimal, " fevagefimal,
ndv
° For: nae and Sexagefi imal fra€tions, fee Deeimax and
St — MAL.

Fr ons, Vulgar, called alfo fimply fraétons, are
a ae by two num oe TS, the one placed over the
other-with a line between t

The lower, called the paneer of the fraGtion, —
the unit, or whole, that is divided isto parts; and the upper,
called the numerator of the fraGtion, expreffes the parts

given in the prefent cafe.
Fhus,-two third parts of a dine, or ~~ thing, are writ-
ten %: where the denominator 3 fhews that the whole

Again, twenty-nine fixtieths is written $33 W where the
mnmerator 29 expreffes 29 parts of an integer Givided into

. FRA

603 and the denominator 60 gives the denomination to
thefe parts, which are called fixtieths.

The real defign of adding the denominator, is to thew
what aliquot part the broken number has in commpn with
unity.

a all fraGtions, | as the numerator is to the denominator,
fo is the poner itfelf t to the whole cia it is a fraction.

fuppofing 4 of a pound oe
243215: 20. - Whence
may be infinite fractions of fe ae
other ; iuafmuch as there may be anne numbers Gund
which fhall have the ratio of 3:

deine ace either Proper or inpre per.

Fraction, Proper, is that
than the Aes | and, c
than the whole, or integer, a

FRACTION, Tc A adh 1S ae the numerator is ae
equal to, or bigger than the denominator, and of co
the fraction a. 2 or greater than the miele, or oe
as 23 or $3; or 2

PrsGions, again, are either /imple or compound.

Fracrio a le, a S fuch as ean ioe ae one nus
merator, and o ominator 3 as

Fra arene Conpounh ale a Ifo yieties of Sandie
are fuch as rae of abe al numerators and den
nators; as # of {4 of 3 of 4

Of pares, ‘hoe’ are oa to each other whofe nu-
merators hav ame ratio to their denominators.
Thofe are ee i ofe numerators haves a greater ratio ;

and hole lefs Hee have lefs: thus =2i= 1,
But ,3, is greater than 2; and 4 les tha in Hence if both
the nitmerator and denominator of a fra&tio
mber 2; ce roduéts i
the quotients in the latter 4, will
conftitute trations ail to the firft fraGtion given.

e arithmetic of fraétions confifts in the redudion, ad=
diti ae fibration, and multiplication ef them
‘udlion of. I. To reduce

where the numerator i is lef
confequently, the ee lefs

iven whole

— hus we fhall fin 3=+4 and
— es

he ste Sieger a th a Sth denominator, the produét
i d

= i9,and 7=

hi Neneeninate, he given, the number is reduced to
fraGtion, by writing 1 underneath it, as a denominator.
Thus 3, 4,23.

2. Tt 0 reduce a given fradtion to a oe equal to it, that
i have a given denomin aOR ly the numerator
by the given as nator, an e the produ& by the
form nator, and the quotient _ over the given
denominator is ie fraGtion required. e propofed

a
7
[aM
a)
3
°

t be
to reduce 3 to an ar ‘fraction with ae denominator
38 X 3-4=
3. To reduce ven re to its lowef? terms, i.e. te
nd a

ag
&tion ee to a given fraction (42), but
efs num ivi

er, as
ae
And if the aivifion be performed _ the geack num-
er that will i de them both, the fration 1s reduced te
its loweft terms. See Co Meafare
If it ha epee that unity. is the only common meafure of
‘the nuinerator and denominator ; then is the fraéti
capable of being reduced any low
Srigae common meafure is unit, are faid to be prime. to
‘eac er.

4. To

FRACTIONS.

with the denominator. y

feparately taken, into all the denominators b ow
and the produ Ii} give the new numerators. Then
multiply all the denominators into one another, and the
produ will be the common denominator. Thus, 2 and
4 owes Fs and iz, and 3, Zand ¢ are fede 43, 43,
and 4$

5 ¥. the. Galas of a fration, in the known parts of |
its integer — Suppo what

ey é. gr. it were required to know
is 2 of a pound; multiply the numerator g by 20, the
“number of known parts in a pound, and divide the produét

Then
1oultiply the remainder 4 b
n the next inferior denomination ; and dividing the pro-
du& by 16, as before, the a is3d. So that ~3 of a
pound = 11s. 3d.

jen value —

on aa fraction ; an

the fum 59 = over the former denominator, $2,
ne the fractio

. To reduce an es er fradion into its equivalent mixed

ion $23 divide the nu-

oti ent is t the in do

‘part, and the pmannees a ov
fra€tional art. pad
uce ae adage nie pe a bald one. — Mul-

tiply all the petals into each o a new nume-
rator ; an ll the Genominators for a a new denominator.
Thus, 3 of 4 of £ reduced will be

Ts 9 reduce @ vulgar frailion t to & decimal of the fame |

Pree fee DrecIMAL.
r ene, 20 ion of vulgar.—t. Lf the given fraGtions
“have different denominators, reduc
“Vhen add - Pecgein together, and under the fam
write the common der nominator. Thus, ¢. gr. }
12. 22
1 TF co B= a) had ons are given to be — they
mutt firft be reduced to fimple ones ; if the ae
‘be of different rp eeday as £0 ound, and 3 of a
fhilling, g, they m
denomination or pound
dd mixt numbers.—The integers are firft t
] parts : and if the fum. be a

d
the integers,
17, 9
sat a= on

= = 1OZ-

"satay —
6

Fract — raftion of —1. If they have the fame -

common denominator, fubtra& the leffer cigeniand from
the greater, and fet the remainder over the on de-
‘nominator. .Thus, from +2 take +3, and Gee remains

4o= i,
we). TF t they have not a common spa they muft
= reduced to fractions of the fame value, having a com-

n_ denominator, : ‘and then, - as in ie firft- rule. Thus,
os e252 tae

3. "To ‘jubtral a hale —— from a winced oe or
one mixed number from another.—Reduce the whole, or
-mixed numbers, to impro ope fra€tions, and then proceed
‘as in the firft and fecond ru

FRACTIONS, Multiplication of.—1. Hf the frations | pro-

firlt be reduced to hradtions oe the Sone

2 by dividing both. gae and dc by ¢: and-

pofed be both fimple, sey the numerators one by
another for a new numerator, and the denominators for a
new denominator. Thus 2 into "s pr a

2. If one of them be a mixed, or whole number, it mutt be
reduced to an improper fraétion 5 and then ei as
an the Ie rule. Thus, 3 into 5%, gives 34, and ¢
eoo36.

In multiplication of fraétions, obferve that the produ&

s lefs in valuethan either.the multiplicand, or multipli-
eine. 3 becaufe i . all multiplications, as unity is te the mut-
tiplicator, fo is t as unity is
to either ves fo j is the other factor | to the produ uct.
unity is bigger than either factor, if the fraCtions be proper
and therefore either of them muft be greater than ce
product.

Thus, in whole numbers, if 5 be multiplied by 8, it
lay be asi: g:: 8: 403 or I: : 40 WVerelore

in fractions, alfo, as 1: 22: 3:45; 8 1
But Tis greater oa either rior 3: ee nies of i
mutt be bigger than 1.

Fractrons, Divifion of. —tr. If the fra@tions propofed be
both fimple, multiply the denominator of the divifor by
the numerator of the dividend; the produ& is the nu-
merator of the Rag ieee then multiply the numerator of
a divifor -by the desominator of the dividend, the pro-

& i

if they ce compound frations, reduce them to fimpte
ones, and proceed as in the firft rule.

In divifion of fractions obferve, that the quotient is al-
Ways greater than the dividend; becaufe in all divifion,
as the divifor is to unity, fo is t e dividend — the sa
tient: asif 3 divide £2, it will be as 3: 1s: 22: 4.

3 is greater than 1; wh sea 2 mult be grea —e than # :
but in fraétions, as 4: 1: 3 where 3 is lefs than 1
ee 4 bags be lefs then 3 ac.
eine in fpecies, or algebraic sl aa Tor
nae feusiuies in otis to their leaft terms.—The comer tot
d denominators are to be divided by the greatelt com-
mon divifor, as in numbers.

Thus the fra@ion — is reduced to a more fimple one

203 is re-

667

7

- duced to a more fimple one = by ad both 203 ard
‘2oZaae. 7 —

667 by 29; and 669 Be is reduced to ~ ae << <_by dividing

by2g¢. And fo oa - becomes — ~—3e - —“—- by divid-
, — bb—

ing by 3a. And — eA u - becomes Lads

by.dividing by 2—B4. mMon Meafu
. To reduce frattions in {pecies to a common oe neminator.
The terms of each are to be multiplied by the denominater
ther,

‘ef the o

Thus, having 2 * ond +; multiply the terms of one —

bo a’ i

= d, ae alfo the terms of the other — + by 4, and they
ad ‘be

will become 32.2 ha 7 and Fa” whereof the “common denom-

U2 gator

aha dei

mator is 3 bd. And thus 4 and fs or — a —, become

wr and “ae :
e

But where the denominators have a.commen the,
it is fuicient to- multiply them alternately by the quo-

tien its.
Thus the fragtions —— — and qm reduced to thefe
a and - 7 < by erm aa by the quoti-

ents ¢ a dy: arifing by aa divifion of the denominators by
the common divifor 6. other uate las refpect
to conben: are eafily aed to algebraic quantitie

, and fubtraé& ion of jraétions in Jfpecie ;.—-The

Addition
ee is, in all mapect> the lame in {pecies as in aanben:
fe

—_—

“Suppole it be required to add the fraCtions + and

d e
‘ oe aad
Ihefe, when reduced to the fame denomination, will be Fa
be ad+be
and : ; io confequently their fum is —-—77--

So, if the fraétion — were io be f{ubtraéted from “5 ;

b
af 2 ts : ad be
" having reduced them they. will be a and ia? as before.
—a qd.

Their difference therefore is —— “75

MM ultiplication « sped divifion of frattions in 0 hes -~Here,
too, the procefs is perfe€tly the fame as in vulgar arithmetic.
Thus, e gr- fu) pre a the faCtors, or fraéti ~~ to be m

: the produ& will be rec

tiplied, + —_ aca

a
Or fappofe the fra€tions required to be. divided, < and
; 3 the quotient will be i x = = = ae = >
Hence as 4 = =; the produé of a into Ss that is,
of an integral quantity into a fradtion; — x <= fbi

d
Whence it appears, that the numerator of the fbi. is
20 be multiplied by the integer

Hence, alfo, the asourle of 7 < by a, that is, of the

7 I. @¢@
| a. ada
_ Befide the common notion of a fraGtion,’ there is another
ard to has underftood. Thu

broken quantity divided by the whole one,

us,
thi “epee iifkead of

pa
e integers as the

(viz. 4, the ee a then:

i geometers and. sigebraft, he re - ak a ai
vided by 8

15'S. . oP
t

RACTION, continued, i is ufed for a one aie denomi-
10 number with a fraétion, the

ch is again a whole number and a

fraction, and fo on, siceer this affection - continued ad
infinitum, or whether the feries breaks off after a aad

number of terms. ‘Fhus,
I 1
aes or-—~ 2
2+-— 2+ ;
Ste ae
5 +, ke, 5
-, &c. aré continued (ee iaie.

£ we make ufe of letters inftead of numbers, we fhall
have general expreffions of thefe fraétions, thus,
I
a+ ree ss ; t
€ | +- a
and 7 +, &e.
‘+ F450
c#"- 3
F +3&&
The reduction of thefe continued fractions to thofe of a
mon form is not difficult by the ufual rules of arith-
metic and - ebra, ‘Thus to give an lich ca

at the fam
fuppofe the ena fractions, -

oor
rs — i!
1+ => ;
+s ¢ whic
eeonel the excumiee ee of a circle, otic “diameter f is
one 5 a we ftop at = we fhall have 3 + >= ae
=. If we ftop at 2. we fhall have
7 3
pth iss. 1 = SEES = 8
7 I 106 06
15
But if we ftop at 4, which is awa on account o
the’ fmall fraétion st added to the laft denominator 1,
we fhall then find, 3+— 1 = 22. Thefirg
7 + Te i5 += 113 . ;

. the reduétions give the ca ‘of Archimedes, and
he laft that of Adrian Met

But as beginning at the ia denominator of the conti-
nued fra&tion makes the computation aeaipere tedious,
fous methods is ve been contrived for the reduction. of
thefe fractions, and. for a continued approximation to their
nd Mr. Cotes’s method for the reduction of

continued fraction are each units, th inators will

be the quotients arifing from the continued divifions in Mr.

Cotes’s method's or in the common, for g fractions.
e i in

a lower di
Euclid’s method for findin
of two magnitudes, libs x. prop. 3

things weuld Jead us too: far, .we. therefore -refer the ae
for

FRACTIONS.

for a farther account of thefe conti nved fraGions to Dr. p — fp) be
Ope =

.Wallis’s Arithinet. ee “Prop. 1gl.
mat. Planetar. in 0 er
p- 173, feq. edit. ; — particulatly to Mr.
Evnuler’s Analyf. Infinit. vol. i. cap p- 295> feq. who
shas fhewn the ufe and + ication ce he one in many
idnitances

Lord Disaucker feems to have been the rey who canfi-
dered continued fraGtions, or at leaft who firft applied them
The hint fen ufeful, but
n pretty much neglected, Sue approxima-
tions to Me actions or ratios exprefled in great numbers. See
the article Rarie. His feries for the quadcature of the
circle, is

in his and Dr. Lia s rotations aie amounts to the
fame thing as 1
Butt S42 as
2+, &c.
in the notation of Huygens and Euler
The fymbol 0 denotes as eae the ratio of the {quare
of the diameter to the area of the c

Fracr » Vanifli ings 3 are thoi in which the a
and ae cemiaice vanith, me equal to o, at the fam
time. Thus, when | quai N is expreffed by a

fration-—~, if P and Q vanifh at the fame time, we are not

thence to conclude, that N is o. Suppofe N =
@a—- ax ~. 3 .
= ; when x = ay-the numerator and denominator
a—~a
of N vanith together; but if we reduce the value of N to
amore fimple form, by dividing the numerator and denomi-
nator by their cc common | divifor va — x, we Shall find
2va

= wicaeed ax
( ) / a

N=a x ———-

a. The idea of fuch fractions originated, as Mon-
tucla has informed us ee Math.
teft among fome h mathematicians, in arig=
_ non and Rolle were ae principal combatants, in seer eli to
the diferential calculus, then introduced, which Rolle
Among other arguments againit it
a tan

mathematician particularly by
a (Al gebta, p. 212.apud Works,
d De Me (Mifcell, Anal. p. 165. Wea is
iar eis were the occafion of a fharp controverly bee
Powell and Waring in their competition for the ie ee
-at Cambridge. Waring maintained that the fra€&tion — ae
“became 4, when p was = 1. Powell aia to ce con-
aaa as abfurd, alleging that when p = 1,
5

+

vol. ii.) ina aie con."

864.) Saunderfon (Algebra, . }

he fraétion..

— I
oe ee
tof

a |

si cand loft the profefforfhip. Waring
replied that meg + p+ p + pi by common
Givifion = 1 i-+-1+ 1 4, when p is
Mathematicians have pr opofed * ae tod of fin ding
the — of thefe fra€tions. ‘The one is by confidering the
terms of the fra€tion as two eet te quantities, continually
joealue till they both vanifh together; or finding the
ltimate value of the ratio denoted by the fra&tion. is -
confidered, it appears that, as the terms of the fraction are
oe ofed to decreafe till they vanifh, or become only equal
o their Auxions or increments, the value of the fra&tion, in
ee {tate, will be equal to the fluxion or increment of the
numerator divided by that of the denominator, ¢.g. take

—_—

13 the fluxion of the numerator is =

e — 5x* x, and ae the denominator — +; eee
I

3 xt

— x — 1 I =3 =

. ew!
the value of the fraction — ———, whenx = 13. Or thus,.
x

x ss :
becaufe x = 1, — will be = — ; then the flux-
x

ion of the numerator, — 4 oa x, divided by the an of
the denominator, — x, gives 4 x* or 4, as be for

The other method is by edgcne the given-e enetiones
another, in a more fimple form,.and then aan the :

values of the letters. In the former example, <r
— x

I — xt a
eee, when x = 1, divide the numerator i the deno--
x

minator, and it becomes:-1 -+ x + x? + whic

eing = 1, becomes 4 for the le of the panies as -
av ax ax — xXx

before. Again, to find the value of 2, when

a=
x is = a, in which cafe both the numerator and denomi-
nator become = 0; divide the numerator by the denomi-

. — x
nator, and the quotient. / ax +x +x J —, when,

x being = a, becomes a+ a = 34, forthe gd of”
the fraction in that ftate of i "As ton? 3 Math.
For a farther view of this iabje, and particularly of Mr.
oodhoufe’s icles ions againit vanifhing fraGtions; fee
Analytical Funct
FRACTION, Repetend of a decimal.
Fraction, Logarithm of a. See
Fractions, /umming of infinite.
sbi

See REPETEND.
LoGaritTHn.
See Cateutus, and

ae) ¥3
e

a
their origin, o

the concords, the only intervals marked {tro
ses each other, and thefe diffe

sie may be called the aoa interva n ob
tained, as the fame are exhibited in a ta e, plate V.
in vol, xxviii, of the Philofophiical Magazine, See
INTERVAL+

FRA
Lefer Fra@ion of Mr. Overend is an interval, which
refults either by taking a minor comma from a prifma,

ora
femi-comma maxime froma a greater refidual ; 3 itis the {malleft .

7 f + 31m, the
ex ere for the fifth in dup oan. fhews, that it con-
tains feven half-notes or tinger-key intervals, and fo of any
other interva'.

45012835905 89019972363
4501395 95257 37:049,600
=; in the new notation it is marked

Tts ratio is ; which in .its come

ponent primes is —

its common logarithm is .g999266,5010, whereof the reci-

procal 18 -733,49903 its binar Euler’s logarithm is
090259: it having that decimal relation to the octave

It is ee to .o1 3601 major commas, of which it is the

73: es part; it is equal 19.03541 minutes, of which

‘it is the a . part ; alfo to .149¢61 {chifmas, of which

it is the — part.

6.52
This interval refale nee = caglaaunes of numerous _
intervals, as two ifm refidual, thre
{chifmas from a nei refidual, fou ‘chit from a fem
comma major, five {chifmas from a femi-comma maxim
two medius refiduals from meat minor vetidwals, five adi
refiduals from three greater refiduals, two greater refiduals
ve minor refiduals, a femi-comma major from two

interval alfo refults when 14 fifths
taken from 21 minor fourths, but thefe tuneable intervals do
not furnifh a pra€ticable mode of ieee this, perhaps, un-
appreciable interval, becaufe pipes to the compafs of near
nine ose would be wanted for putting the fame in
ractic
. ‘Medius fration of Dr. €allcott, is an interval which
refults as the difference between a major and a greater
refidual ; it is marked d in Dr. C’s MSS. its ratio is
50,000,600;0° 0,000,000 a 5”

$0,031545;098,999,707"
value in the new notation is 2 — + m, its common
logarithm i is. Cee 260,8915, and reciprocal pe ohag hs ; its
er’s log. is 000893, and it

which in primes is 3 its

here efore on aaa anes but it can fcarcely admit of ‘

peer = ing b ethod, on account of the great
number oF pee 8 an ate ned,
Greater fraction of Mr. Once nd, is an acai die Bs

not refult irom the fimple {ubtraction of any t

—— ah but is um of a ae us "padiion
and t ons, it is marked F, its ratio is
40946," * 32 s462e881,367,5 F542 7. 7349375 _ 3°5 _ y
4195 -1702415J3 4152 15099)596145 05496 : ~

? - FRA

+ m; its” camnion or is. 38
redprocal 4206,15655 its bin log. “9995793 935 8 a

-07797 major —— oa “Bs8ao2 fchifmas 3 it is the
difference between a maj i
between an o¢tave and 13 medius femitones; it is ‘the
aaeence between a figina and minute, and a leffer
tion, between a major comma,
between a major refidual and

! 13 major thirds are
7 fuurths, this interval refults, but it can
{carcely admit of correét tuning by thefe methods.
FRACTURE, in Surgery, may be defined to be a
folution of continuity in a bone, co eangtly ae cafio by
external violence; but fometimes by the perce action
of the ames as is almott aie es cafe with 1 regard to
the kn The wher of a one with a cut-
abre, is ae ufually contidered as
clafs of j ee sees fractures, although
it will certainly ‘all within the meaning of ords em-
ployed in our defi Siri However,
common fenfe knows that there is

u not very e f re-

moval: all the m aot diltinguithed { furgical authors have been

obliged to be content with defining a fra@ture in terms, more
or lefs, like thofe which we have ventured to ufe,

General Remarks on Fra@ures. -

Fradtures are divided into fimple, compound, and come
ae

fing SraGure i is Aig in which the bone or bones are

a broken in one while the foft parts remain free

rom any external Bier » communicating nas with

the fracture.

A compo 6 fraéure is {o called,

vA per fred is fo cance, when the iajured bone
is oe _ feveral
paid ae ae ‘be broad, like the feapula and
iss Or, it may be fhort and thick, like the
$5 or, laftly, it t may Belen ng to
ones, which are tually. te ad by ana-

e
bones of the
fe)

a eylindies 1.
Il the bones of the body are bos equally expof
ota he c me ave mose or lefs p oteGiet fae aa pe -

externa bie by their Buhation 3 oth b
fhape and On the ot im ee!

fra€turéd, on account of their havi ing a

which render them a and in bl :

ing any confiderable refiftance a “—
e

uel ban of the {capula, seni: are an exception to

e fhort, thick bones are {till lefs frequently brok
Indeed, thei ae gives them fuch ft Do and the ey ay
generally fo furrounded with elattic cartilaginoizs ee
that

eeacrur®

them. ways
in confequence of their being ie d by fume pee weight,

6f waggou-wheel; or wed their. ae ruck by a cannon
ball, or bullet

remark :

e one exception to make to this

into twa pieces by a ares Pation of the mufcles con-
cerned in the Sapa of the leg eet Hah fons ae the
ftrength of the mufcles exceedingly high ew, unac-
haar /™ the -— which prefent Pa mcee in eee.
ould hav onception that the mufcles could rend
ea firm re of the bones with which they are con-

ected

The lo oo bones, as Boyer remarks, whether
hey ae - pillars, as levers, or as arch-ending points of
refitance and fuppo t, are more ys aie rae than
any other defcription of bones. ‘They be broken at
any part ut eee aie ch of eaeee Ys a ie majority of
inftances, happens at the point of bifeétion: the fracture

at of a “hick bent bathe its natural

being eee, Tike th
ied at each extr

thigh-bone, and hum

fe diverfity in tie fitnation of fra&tures of the long
bones makes a material ne vats refpeét to the trouble
which is pe ly to attend the ment. A fracture near
of the bone is the ce cen for although
the bone is there more flender, and the ends of t re

the broken part, and, of courfe, the “nn cent
foft parts are generally free from injury. Befides,. it is a
well-known faé, that much more vi
break the bone near one of its ends than in the middle; and,
ey aaa the firft cafe muft common]
with more ferious mif a i
appen about the
rts of the ing mes ical Gone, can be more
cHettually conduéted, becaufe the apparatus, ype em-
a

z.
aM
_

the iajury. ‘

tear “the heads f the long bones are

manage, and moft da angero s in their confequence

have to Genta that, in thefe cope en a ee
ff,

joint is alfo apt to inflame, become {tiff, and fometimes af-
feéted with an incurable anchylofis.
other circumftance, making a material difference i in

when they are Geatcaed b

gun
A knowledge of the kinds of eee (if we may

ufe this pee to which the ends of a fracture are hea ‘
the er in which fuch difplacement is pro ’

is highly ‘mportant in practice: for the grand pee in nthe

treatment confifts in preventing the extremities of t

ture from becoming feparated, and in re€tifying i. pole

tion, hata they happen to . difplaced

way in which - 7

fymptoms of oe ee are ey efe a peste furgic

fr atures are

“6
3

further from the treth than this idea. It the
great fkill, in the treatment of bce laae conf in eeping
the ae! o the oe Lad e bor a flate
ta t we are infer fase this eis that
bei a bone is broken, ond may be difplaced, ee it mu/?
i ere we to SSL ie that there is no
appears no deformity, our desi ioe,
arhne from this perce eeu ba ‘difplay ignorance,
and be produétive of highly mifchievous confequences to

a
> & |
Q
4%
o
o)
~)
ea

the patient. . The leg, that part of the body fo peculiarly
ofed co a variety of accidents, is frequently broken,
while the form of the limb remains unchang

which often prefents us with a ftriking illuitration of this
fa&, is when the tibia only is fraGtured near its upper hear,
where : diameter is confiderable, and confequently the
furfaces eppofed to each other fo e, that the
hardly rue of ig feparated. is i
fibula alfo operates as a {plint, and keeps the extremities of
the fraGture in their proper fituation

as we have been, of conesing the miflaken

fra€tures ]

idea, that a deviation of the broken part of a bon it
right and natural pofition, and a confequent alt cote ia
a original ape and appearance of the imb, or part, are

now
ex re send

thea arm an nd t ig ey pat ts without
broken

— pe prtagt le in eonlcques nce of the ends of the
of t

bon

inward, and ae Hareb ae the fwperior; or ae ex-
ternal part i i
internal of the latter.
direCtion of the sag Hie . has bone does not - produce any
fhortening of the | en the tranf{verfe dees.
ment is complete ‘ties fallow that parallel to the axis of
= ‘bone. ‘The derangement in the direétion of the diame-

er ha em when the fractured sieges i. of a confiderable
ae as he tibia, for infta ance, when. e fra wre is tran{-

fracture be 08 ig the furfaces not extenfive, and the
» the rie cua in ied sal = ‘ne
imb is allo,

FRACTURE,

ight be claffed
ut _ this difference, that the
riding over each other, recede one
= and are always fotind Coed by a greater

-as thofe of the patella, olecranon, &c.-m
with the preceding kind;
fra&tured ends,’ inllead of ti
from the ot
or lefs diftanc

Boyer eae that the third fpecies of derangement,
or that in which the twu portions of a broken bone form
‘an angle one with the ale takes ie principally in cafes
of comminnted fraétu However, a fimple fraQure of
the leg might be ji ed in this hipaa as may e eafily be
conceived, by fuppofing at foot placed on ai — ed
phe, i in which cafe, the angle formed would be falient an-
teriorly, if the heel were lowe than the fore part of ae
‘foot; pofteriorly, if the ary.

The fourth fpecies of fae noticed by Boyer, or
that affecting the circumference, is produced by the rota-
tion of the inferior portion of the fraétured bone on the fu-
perior, in fuch a manner, that the part which was anterior
becomes internal, or external. LS ave an gin of this

{pecies o derangement in the fraCture of the n se the

thigh bone, when the foot, being il fupported a ap-
paratus, and che ne its weight, aided by that of a. leg, ©
an by the contraction ‘o {cles, turns outward, and

carries the lower portion of the broken bone in the fame di-
reCtion, »
bone correfponds no longer to ee of then

It is explained by the a mentioned writer that
as the bones. are only | of locomotion,

nal impulfes, the weight of the limb, and the contration
of mufcles. The caufe of the fra ae -may be the
of the derangement. i the fratured portions. Th
the thigh is broken by a fall aa re height, the en
of the ‘body on the leg, which refts on the ground, may,
befides bending the thigh bey Pla and breaking it,
alfo difplace the ends of the fr

The celebrated furgeon
broken, and the end
éaufe.

3

~The an gular and the ratory ie cceness of the fractures
e occafioned by
LO

miufcles, however. Is t
werful circumitance by which the pate re of
feed are difplace
It was that great fivceons Mr. Pott, who firft fixed the
_ earneft attention of the furgical ap ail on the pai
able fhare which the aber On had in drawing the e
fraQtures out of their gael gr ponaen, aad in di tecag ye
again after they had bee
The ears of every ie muit be familiarly aa
with the phrafe of /etting a broken bone; and’
fcarcely a perfon who does not famed: think, "that
when a limb is fraétured, fome force muft be direétly ufed;
in — to bring on extremities of the fra€ture into a pari

of even contaét with refpe& to: each other. Many
call. citer fargeons, never take the trouble aed pda
whether the .end a fraQure are difplaced o. °

fooner do they feel a crepitus, and afcertain rake a bone
is broken, than they take it for granted that the extre-
mities of the fraGure muft of courfe be out of their pro-

In this: cafe the anterior part of ae body of the
a

per place, and that no = fhould be loft before they are
The pulled back ag
The

writers on arg r y diredt us, in cafes in which

or ey in fome ca by pieces of snach :
fuch am extenfion or ftretching of the limb lengthways,
as. fhall enable the furgeon to ae he ends n

y
acs foun ineflicacious 5 at a » not ‘ally to
anfwer the intention of ne one, or the expectation of the

fo)
ot
a

Afte r dwelling on the difficulty, pare and mifchief
attending fuch pradtice, Mr. Po a marks, that neither
extenfion, nor counter-extenfion, ¢ er be neceflary, on
aecount of the mere fracture, pee ene abftratedly. The

Thy is a
lo e Wha t creates the. etic hk we aaah) find in
attempting to bring the fra@tured parts aptly together ?
_— does it proceed, that when we ay Sood all that is

n our power, (according to this mode o the ends
of the fracture will, in many cafes, eee agai oe
and lamenefs and deformity Veen a In fhort,:
what are the parts, or powers, which act on the bones, and

ich, i fo aéting on them, produce all thefe confe-

unhurt, that-is, when the miulcles therefore cannot a& upon
the former; the vifible. diate detormity, when
both the beforementioned bones. are broken cages in the
fame place, that -is, wken the mufcles can at upon and
difplace fuch fracture ; the great difficulty frequently met

from being much fhorter than the other, are a other
ae pro ee fuch ftrong and irre raganle

gals de Default par Bichat,” to fhew that the scragenent
°

FRACTURE,

of broken thighs is — by the ation of the mufcles.
who had fallen from a {caffold,
dik e day after the accident the
limb was as long as the other § ; but the lower extremities
were both affected with a complete ala dar attended with
a retention of u Bene no fooner bay ane
recovered their power of a¢tion, in a ae e of mo
cree en than a irae of the limb ne its -

“When we come to the confideration of particular fractures
we fhall have occafion to point out what mufcles have the
moft Paanipeie es effe&t in fetus the ends of the broken
bone from other, and en ram may be adopted for
the prevention of fuch difplace

ave diftinguifhed is canes of fractures into two
meee al. predifpofing and re

Among the predifpofing are afoally epuneeaed the fitu-
ation and fundtion of the bones, the age of the patient, and
certain eee under which he may be pabouring

Thus, as Boyer has obferved, fuperficial b
eafily aud than fuch as are covered ae a conliderbl
quantity of flefh. Thus, the radius which fup the
hand, and ferves as a o
be broken than the uln
ene fractured, in coafeqitence of its office, which is
keep th a in its proper pofition, and bear upon its
arched pend y all the motions of the arm
The bones of "old {ubje&ts are exceedin iy brittle, on ac-

t of the great iynpae lies of pho ofp - 7 con-
ortion to the

andle for it, is foe a to
matter T 5

external violence, an nd remain u

Louis and Saviard have ey eos in which female
patients oe under old ulcerated cancers, have had their
bones affe with fuch brittlenefs, ae a ely m ng 1
bed would ane fome of them ere the firft indication
is to correét, if poffible, the ate o the fem which js the
caufe of the fragility of the bon

ch, nes t

wever, no certain inference can be m
thele ign. pe it be firft afcertained that the- deformity
and does not proceed from a diflocation. . It ig

ach ny: cee involves things j in more dou
‘The reader is not.to imbibe the. iglars that: all. fuses
tures are attended with. deformity mutt ‘he: think,,on
Oo aa that becaufe there i is i roheaee in the {ape

s

The clavicle alfo is very in

and external appearance of the limb, or part, there is certainly.
no fra€ture.

The moft certain fymptom of a fracture is what is termed a
crepitus, by which is meant, ra grating ey ba noife
which the fingers and ears of the furgeon have communi-
cated Me os when the ends of the fraCture a again{t
eac

pP

a oe fracture for
onduct would

pass
a)
-—

ao3
cfs
Q
oO

om
er’ nor 1s t
the exiftence of the accidents can be d
ce deal Several caufes may be the ‘occafion of this ab-
fcuri In particular cafes, the injured bone is eben Se
fo confiderable a quantity of flefh, that it is next to
poffible - one fea ae - continuit
us.

crcumfanced in the aegoine man, ra€ture of the
tibia, r ulna, alone, ts freauently 9 very difficult te
ifcover, pneen the other bone, which remains eee :

aly any change in the fha
s of the fracture from moving with pone ent ra a
Cee the diftin& fenfation of a crepitus.
e fhall conclude thefe shee gaat ie to the diag-
nofis “of fractures, with earneftly exhorting furgeons, in all

cafes of doubt, to att i ae as they wou
were they certain of there being a fra€ture. The application
of a bandage, fplints, &c. can r do harm, and ma

the means of bi the patient | from irremediable de~
€& formity and lam very ¢€ xperienced practitioner

nows how difficult it frequently i is to feel a diftin@ crepitus
ecaufe he cannot aétu-

Sy — ea aed u upon by nu-

merous pow. mufcles, are more troublefome to cure

ree other aie which befall ones differéntly circum~ _
ced.

"Pradur es of the arm are cael attended with lefs
danger em thofe of the le
- Fractures which take “plac ace near the middle of a long
ly ‘not ley ferious in their confequences as
whi sin. the vicinity of-a joint..- In the
8, the. force: as , commonly H erated . at fom edi
tn-the-.breach in the hone, and the: foft p: rts imm
diately oud the fracture; have- confequently mot flees
any confiderable degree of contufion. But, when. the hea
of a long: bone is: kroken, the a has in general been a

<
ae

FRACTURE

plied direbtly to the fra€tured part, fo that the fkin and:
mufcles are more injured than in the preceding kind of cafes
and, as the neighbouring joint is liable to inflame, anchylotis
is apt to enfue. Another reafon why fracture of the
he et of a long bone is troub blefome to cure, is, that the
fplints cannot : feetually keep the fhort fragment. fte oat

- Oblique asia of the limbs are far m angero
than tranfv nes, becaufe the two fone @ fa rfaces flip
over each ot ves and make no refiftance to the mufcles,
which have a continual tendency to draw upward the lower
part of the broken bone.

_ Compound fra€tures are infinitely more oan than
terminate in the lofs of the limb, or

The practitioner is mene

crimi-

orme
The peril attendant on all fra€tures may be greatly in-
creafed by the foft parts being confiderably wen or la-
cerated, by fome large artery being woun C.
FraGtures of the lower extremities, pee ris paribus, are
accounted more oo and difficult of cure than thofe

expeditioufly as a | younger perfon, poffeffing a fine confti-
den’

is faid to hinder broken bones on uniting,
by preventing the formation of callus. Authors have’ alfo
reine that pregnancy, has the fame effect : "but Boyer |
does not believe this to, bet true, and our ow

ha

for we attended, a few wo

broke both bones of her leg, when five or iix months ad-
vanced in pre nancy, but who, rene her flate,
recovered in’ ies than two mon

There are certain hom bones which aes On
to be featured, remain n dite throu: Hout life ; nor can

any very good e
ntl be Hiseieds Tn ee raion of the fracture a fuper-
: rary joint is formed, a anc gece continues ever
armies flexible in.a fituation ee ought no
fo. Ags this fubject we fhall have ae Be to re a i
words again.
The general doétrine relative to the treatment of frac-
tures has aa anged under the ae heads :

x

Pee

tio
“Prevention; or Relief. of Accidents.
Tn every cafe of fraéture, where the ends of the broken
aé are difplaced, it is obvioufly. the frft-indi-
m into am even and nat ofition with
It. 3s: only: with ar view that € ex

tenfion and coun tenfionm: are ever

: Fxtenfion is the force exerted: aa iowe "partion the
broken bone, in order to g down pper end into a
fiate of coaptation with the lower a "of the wpper piece
of the fame boric. €ounter-extenfion is a ang’ force,

s fractures are united with aftonifhin ing”

on of this circum- |

- fractured thighs and le

treatmen
di ith

terno, in order to
fays he, whatever that is, the ee ing w. e aoe .
be the caufe of the different ees of ei iance in ence
a fraQture.

.This eae furgeon contends, that-putting the mufcles

into a ftate of -tenfion, or into a ftate approaching nearly
. that of tenfion, almoft ne seal gives them an opportu-
rting their greateft- power, either of aétion or
e other hand, he enquires what is the ftate

from. acting on an

r. Pott believed, that putting a limb into
a nig which sr the whole fet of mufcles belonging
o the broken bone, muft beft anfwer fuch purpofe,. and,

that
relaxing a mufcle, or bringing i its origin and infertion nearer
ower, we fee- the truth of the ob-

in the precife pofitions which for
egs, fo far is the ri fet of mufcles

from being relaxed, that many o {aid to be

etch 3 and, in the cafe of a broken army

. intending to: in-

pects that any of the poftures, to eich allufion has been

made, are-not fuch ae _ to be preferred, Our prefent
defign

FRAG

defign is only to fhew, that to entertain an idea that every

mufcle, belonging to a Eran may be relaxed by bending a §

jot, is abfurd in the ¢
»y NO means true that, j in sae) fracture, extenfion
in fractures 0

per piece of the bone, and om it may eel be pufhed into
contaét sith the lower port

o- exten fon nan 9 counter-extenfion are ne-
ceflary ; and the Garon has only to put the limb on a hori-
zontal a in order to bring the bone into its right pofi-
tion.

It is equally evident, that the rotatory derangement of a
eres requires no fuch proceedings, fince ben Log may. be

fet right by merely awa: ee lower fragment in a direction
contrary to that ix ich t ie has been difpla ced.
Extenfion and eognee <2 ation, then, can. only be of

real ufe when the derangement happens in is direCtion of
ie axis of a bone.
ot an uncommon fuppofition, fre a fraGtured limb
may be in fuch a ftate as not to admit o nies —
fary for its being fet ; and when Hates fwe
i in, affe m

of time wiiich i is loft in
relieving thefé — : ee confiderable ; fo con-
fiderable on as Mr. Pott obferves, an even coaptation
b : wand ual the . inflam-
i capable of
urged as an excufe for unneceffary
lamenefs and deform

The fa& is, no fradtore which is difplaced fhould ever be
allowed to remain fo: moft powerful of thofe mufcles
which produce. the rene ought, if Po ble, to is re-

laxed, by placing the limb in a judicious pofture ;- in
fuch po ofture the bones fhouild be fet, without one cea
time ae loft he c eoapeation of t is, in n fact,

parts.

ent
being pean made to fet the frac-
ture, the bone wo wld be found already united in its de-
formed pofition, ahd all change for the better. now as sel
ticable.. .
- he general cuftom of furgeons i in this country isto ae
the power of extenfion-to the lower portion of the broken

that o

re of the cafe will allows
franee, the ‘not t didingut ifhed fargeons ae Default
i - Boyer, ‘make the requifite degree o: enfion and

counter extention: 4n a manner very: different a that which .

des

makes them enter into violent and fpafmodic
Hence, Default and nal advife the exten-
fion to be made on the lower part of the limb, or on the

one which articulates with the ra pice of the a
while the counter-extenfio n is a be n the bone which -

ir
In regard to the choice ott thefe eels: we have to re-
mark, that as, in this country, moft fractured limbs are
aced in the bent poison, in order to be fet and united,
the French mode of making extenfion and counter-extenfion
nag oe becaufe the direction of the. bones,
the fractured ay is, in fuch pofition,
ce diferent bod that of the latte
We fhall now fuppofe si dca perform and the ends
of the fae placed together s fmooth a manner as
offible. The next indication is cs aes then quietly in this
pofition, cae wee is have acquired a one nion to each.
other.
complifhm: mufcles have a
a tendenc ah : draw the ene of the fra€ture afunder
a whet

By
oe

rom pclae their pofition, it is not enough < ane the
limb in fuch ae as tends to relax the mufcles, which

ken bone.
oofe, the weight ofthe

mb w. adually occafion a materia alteration in it, unlefs
care be sa to lay: the fracture on a bed which is not liable
to yield much. ndeed, it is gr ay to be’ lamente bier

give red. leg-‘or which? ou ght to .- ante of

making. confides veffitance, without be eing har enough,
howe @ any uneafinefs or'‘pain.: Hence, a mat.
trefs, ro) ems preferable e sees? rey — r

port deriv apparatus, which ufually confifts o
piece of gene (ome eh = bandage, ‘pads and compel,
and lo: ‘broad, pi

of wood or'tin, called {plints
tn in a of

pelt to adliefive’ ‘plafters, which y were
& applied, ...* «The adhefive ten rae ‘this ati

FRACTURE

4 muft for ever be wrong upon any — principle. The

intention, in applying any kind of external medicine to a
broken. or olight to to ee {s inflammation ;

difperfe extravafated blood; to keep the fkin lax, maoift
rit ve pira 7a ae t e time, to afford fome,

ture, much ced even than a
relax. next proceeds to recommend the Crap.
cerate platter, which, he donnie lies very eafy, repels.
inflammation, is not adherent, comes off clean, ‘and very
feldom, if ever, irritates or caules either herpes or ery-
fipe las.
ractical maxim ree this writer urged was,
that ee application be made to the yaa it fhou
a manner as will allow

eur

fibly nce ‘to t n ill any one con-

tend, that when a broken limb has been, once depofited in

the beft pofition poffible, that fuch pofition can be mended,
merely by taking fuch limb up and laying it down again.

—_ ae fa&ts led Mr. Pott to condemn the employment of

of apparatus, which could not be taken off without

ment of Fraé utes in fst The an nts, and the: majority
b' practitioners up to the time of ian ufed to apply what
is commonly called a roller,. which was of different nee

or fometimes confifted of one, two, or more pieces. ip-
ocrates was in the oo of employing three ; Celfus, fix 3
and later furgeons; one. remarks, "that, by oa
= of bandage, ‘ie teeotien ns were formerly.aimed a
. to confine the fracture, to r ine or. prevent a flux oF
he callus

renewal,-is -moft likely to give pain,and trouble, muft be
more improper and lefs eligible than one which is more eafily
ap lied, Jefs liable to be out ie order, and which can be ade

jufted without moving the hi

The degree nA Support a feadie communicated to a
by: obvioufly

fraCtured limb a linen roller, mutt be very
‘trivial, The old ide, alfo, of preventing a flux of humours,
andage, was entirely ecg If, fays

ame Bind of
et ae re or indifcretion the patient; or of thofe who
affifted in gettin hom nit or fr he violence ufed m

om: t.
extending the limb and fetting the fra@tur ion
muft be excited, and pain and tumefaction will be the confe-

ill be longer or fhorter, in
different circumitances. Evacua-

€, in bringing about this ety
fit, than eet fhe spplcation in a proper p | on the

contrary, if the bandage er, it mutt, re=
quent neceffity of its being adjutted, and the fr ae merce
he the on in fome —— counteract the proper intention

The ;
sa particular j juice
f fr ike res, for bas

aed kind of fluid is undoubtedly the
medium came ott very
ably explains, oS art is b able o managing
it. Headmits, that the callus, does oftentimes create tum
faction and deformity, or even lamenefs ; but, e contends
that the fault, in thefe cafes, acd not ce in he a
dundance of fuch juice : it is derived from the nature ‘of the
fr; » from the inequality of it a fet, and: from the
inapt Poe of the broken os with regard to each Hees

0
one has = ica. trsnfertly, or aproue a and its ine-
rae are pins fore neither eg oe ae

sally 3 when the parts of a
as not to admit of exact coaptation ; when fuch
aptation, as the fra¢ture perhaps would have. admitted, has

not been judicioufly ma when unmanageablenefs,
vertence, or fpafm, the. proper pofition of the limb has

not been attended to, .or preferved all fuch cafes, there

mutt: be. confiderable inequality of furface ; there m

rifings on one fide, and depreffions on: another 3 ;. and the callus
cannot unite t! parts in n the fame time, or in the fame Ways
as when the fracture is tranfverfe, and evenly fet, ‘The de-
formity will be proportioned to the greater or leffer- erat

FRACTURE.

tude with which the fraQture is put in a ftate of coaptation ;
the moft disfigurement happéning w. when: the fracture is not
fet at all, that i is, when a oe ae of the bone unite

as a cover to ignor:

hen lamenefs and tena ey have been ee confequences of
one or both thefe caufes, more than, of the nature and cir-
circumftances of a frature, the callus has been found ready
at hand to take the blame ; and the ideal exuberance of this

fo -a malee e; by w
fold over er other in an oblique direstion < more rally
and more fecurely ith, and more
dependence on, ity a The cighteen-tailed banda e was
ufed for compound fractures fome time before its application
was extended to fim le ones. In the firft inftances, furgeons
were ftruck with the advantage of not being obliged to lift up
and difturb the limb every time it was drefled, and every time

ae
2

ct

a

ce dreffi ing Gat wounds
yen nder motion neceflary

; i ut confiderable
amifchief may be occafioned by the aifturbance. Perfe&
quietude is as neceflary towards the union of a bone in a
fimple as in a compound fra€ture. In the latter cafe, there
is a wound which requires to be arn ieee motion ma
excite rather more pain than in the for ; but, notwith-
ftanding this, motion is alfo highly ereudical in the cafe of
a fimple fraGture. Mr. Pott has explained, that every
paige which can be fuppofed to.be obtained by the com-
oller, is cana Digg from the ule of the
ey with o additional, and, to the
patient, moft in taluable adv vantage, viz. that of never find-
ing it neceflar
‘treatme pe
Th

ufe of four | 5

“fhould cee be form
firm and unyie ding
The old ane ufed. to err confiderably i in the de
‘tion of fplints, only employing fuch as were fo fhort, that
they merely extended a Fite e way above and below a frac-
ture, without reaching to either of the neighbouring joints.

cha e
fiderably bruifed ; or =

“the banda

asac certain

In this manner of application, and of this fize, as Mr. Pott
has remarked, fplints are in faét neither more nor lefs than

author explains, that the true and proper ufe of
fplints 3 is “" to prefers saggy in the whole limb, without
a ctu - all. the firlt effect, they
ae curative intention ; by the fe-

“The proper politi tion in ices fra€tured limbs fhould re.
cure, would b

main, during the oul our next fubject for con-
fideration, were w ind it defe t we have to
fay on this point. till we treat of particyiae ae res,

oe fey ane
» fhar

recen tly broken ae mutt irritate and do great mifchief te
the furrounding foft parts, is a truth fo manifeft as to need
no comment.

hen the furgeon, on his firft atriving in the patient’s
mber, finds the limb aoe merely fra€tured, but cone
te

ling an nd inflammatio
to wet the ba snags. he the faturnine lotion, and os
folded linen, wet with the fame application, under t
per pad and {plint. It will not be neceffary to take off the
{plint every time more of the lotion is to be applied : it will
be quite enough to to fqueeze fome of the fluid out of a fponge
into the inte mace beatae the fplints ; by which means,

e and linen will be kept conftan ntly wet, and an
inceffant. Seon on the limb maintained, When a
good deal of ecchymofis prevails, a lotion compofed of
vinegar, {pirit of wine, and muriate of ammonia, is the m
efficacious in promotin the ue of the extravafated
blood. ardly obferve, that when it is deemed
proper to apply a lotion, the emplaftrum faponis becomes
fuperfluous.

Patients ine fe ri fhould be kept on a low
regimen, for days, unlefs extreme old age or
great debility fhowka forbid but, after the hazard of in-
flammation i is ‘over, a nourifhin diet is to ~ recommended,

in vigour in the seca, and ftrength of con-
itution, greatly expedite the procefs by which broken
bones unite.
n fome patients who have fraétured limbs, the ge
ad ioflamns tory fymptoms are fo. confiderable, that
genes dictates the Propriety: of iis away bloo

pe

The
neceflity

FRACTURE.

‘Hecell mo of fuch practice particularly 0 occurs when the bone-

has been’ broken wit great v aaa

of a plethoric

nd the patient i is

below the eset ie in etit neneont an in-

which an an iets was as produce by 4 )

the aren tibjal artery, in the cafe of a broken

’ With regard to the procefs by which fraGtares be it is

not very di imilar from that by which wounds in foft parts
are healed. The _ of the = furfaces of the bone,

very foon after

or ing at firft a xi-
ble - as pea ea ha pene all the ean inex
bility, and other qualities of original bone. Some perfon

when they fee a yr limb raifed from the {plints, at i

Grcone canal meet = patients in iho ics
feems to ne of. formi ing callus, fo that fratures
‘cannotunit

able to es icone to te involved in obfeurity, and probably’

will never be well underftood. Itis not one kin ofc onftitution

o Ww. n
healthy, mufcular yn oe man’ broke the’ os’ act is
where about the infértion’ of the deltoid’ mufcle ; but, not-
withftanding every, " poffible attention, fuch fra€ture “never
united, and was at length ‘converted into a kind of joint.
This patient fubmitted to ‘havé the ends of thé fraGture cut
.down to, ‘an airly fawn off, but,” ae the limb was'a
fecond time carefully kept in fplints an ing, no union
enfued.
was a great indiffere rence to pai
Weh alfo. met ‘with a very hypochondriaea patient, 8

man about two or three and thirty years old, in whom
fradture of the tibia and fibula did not, unite till ae a vély
’ confiderable fpace of time, not lefs than four months.

ere was likewife, at the latter end of we year’ ‘1808, in
, Bartholomew’s hofpital, a woman; who a os
brachii remained difunited for feveral months, thou arti-

8
wag now carefully examined,
in order to fee whether” any caufe could be dite covered’ for
the,want of union in the fraQture ; and, on making an inci-
fion into thie os the “ape ‘fharp end of the lower portion

e; p
‘ties of whi

e only — arculaty about this man

, viet 0

of the Bfoken bone was found’ confiderably drawn upward,
and ftuck in e ft pie ance of the biceps mufcle.
cumftance

not,
ever, is confider this hoa asa general one, w ‘hich pai
the union of fractures ; for in moft inftances the ends of the
bone a are a to touch each other fairly, and to be in the

11 mien

B
ie)
a

o
a]
©
ne
md,
ae
&
gE
8 °S
OD:
io)
~
co
ee

ct
amy
e
Med
senna
a
a)
<
o
be)
=
a?
pans
a
oe

dé out for pres

ith fome confiderable

ncouragemeént is
in a proceeding eich is attended wit
aft deal of pai

danger, ane e , a8 any one may readily con-
ceive, eats on what feveré fteps muft be taken in or-
der to cut ie wn to, turn out, and faw off the extremities of

fuch fragtures as intereft the arm, the thigh, or the leg.

: Compound FraGures.
We hav e already ftated that, in the language of furgery,
a compound fraCture denotes one which is el aaa with a
wound in the integuments, which wound i afion-
ed bya protrufion of one of the fharp ends of ite ee ae bore,
and of courfe eads down to, and communicates with, the

>
Pp
2?

The Gircumftance of there being this fort of injury doné
to the fkin' makes a very material coal ce in the nature of
the cafe, fince it increafes the dange is
always a fource of alarm to enone of the greateft pro-
feffional judgment and moft extenfive experience. It is not,
vound which m n to attend a frac

arm may cut, oF ria as - fame-
ona e {kin and mufcles r lefe

ai ant from the a ; bt provided fuch mifchief done

the foft p = or

oe pair ae of the

anaes limb can, with » tafery | . the patient’ ie be: at-
tempted sor, in other words, whether thé probable chance

of deftru@ion, from the ature anid circumftances: of the a accl~

> aS to: ‘render r gan-
Sry\ede

: uence ; the’ ‘extremities ag ae bones forming a joint being
aise or, as $ it W wer rey ¢ commintted ; bas the lg ments c con~

long at
éxperience has sor ich are Lael upon
every principle of ibis ra citcureie know

sac ie seo

om
the ities of death from am ee is by no means equal to to
that arifing from fuch kind of fraure.

« Every man knows that apparently defperate cafes are
fometimes cured ; and that limbs fo thattered and wounded

then
re ted faG, but a fad Lies oe very little againft
the common opinion ; becaufe every man of experience 7
haeane that fuch efcapes ate ve is rare,

mit of being made precedents, and that the major ity Br fach .

Gree oe fail.

‘ This confideration pre to amputation is of the

more re alan pageant requires imme-

diate determination ; 1 i

ace to the pat cae s > diladva gies
inde

and a very fhort {pace
of tim

ed freque su makes all the difference between
If thefe cafes in. ere would

that time fuch cir mee

ought neceflarily to — the furge

without adding to the patient’s .hazar

~ would be confiderable ; 3 the Tomer would ; not feem to be fo
determination as he is frequently thought

he neceflity,

for both: aie this j is feldom the cafe; and the
tunity having been negle@ed, or not embracedy we are very
frequently denied another..,
- ertion of a man’s judgment i 1S aa red, that may nei-
ther rafhly and unneceffarily depri a patient 0 Ste a. limb, nor,
circa a fale a and timidity, fuffer him to perifh
endea o ‘preferve fuch limb. Some degree
of addrefs i is bets ee upon fuch occafion, in order
to convince the patient that what feems to be determi
- upon haftily and wen preapisuon will not fafely admit of
longer delay.”
r, Pott next ap into fome obfervations relative to the
treatment, udged prudent.to endeavour to fav
the limb, and he aah that the firft-objec is ie reduc«
tion of the ee He obferves, that if the bone he not
protruded forth, the trouble of reducing and of placing the
raGture ina good pofition will be much lefs than if the cafe
re otherwife; and that, when the bone is. protruded, the
. difficulty is always i in proportion to the comparative lize of
the wound through which fuch bone has pafled.. I

pound fracture of the leg or thigh, it is always the upper
part o broke e which is thruft f £ the frac-
ture be of the tranfverfe kid, and the. wound. large, a‘mo-.

a degree ‘of extention will i in general eafily reduce.’ it 5 3

2 a : long fharp pont, this point very often makes its way
through: a wound only jut oi fneae to ) permit fach e
tenfion. I
» poli
orifice to gird the bone tight, and makes alf that part of it

‘underneath it. In thefe cir

ere, oe the whole ex-.

ined |

ve . will admit, and thereby. to, produce as perfect an nd,

pees ple ai injured. part of the

tion, in order to make exte pafion,. ‘obliges the ae or |

which is out of fuch wound prefs hard on the fkin of the leg
cumftances, See: a Fee
all attempts at reduction in this manner will be fou
impracticable ; the more the leg is firetched out, ae more
tightly will the bone be begirt by the wound, and the more
will it sai on pee fkin ers h.
cal author next cenfures the me-
thod a tanflly reforte to in this cafe, of fawing off a
piece of the protruded bone

that, in many cafes, the former of thefe, under proper con-
dud, will be found: fully fufficient, and eo when it fils the
latter fhould always be made ufe of. e .pofition of the
i which this author advifes to be eee is the bent

n which he conceived the

iene was lefs begirt by the w

One,
a i were mi and the

WwW
with the aid of a favourable pofition and proper extenfion,
it ete neceffz make an nPae of the nd.
This operation, according t

t pain, beta or laceration;
without the rifk of hemorrhage and with as little poking
into the wound as poffible. iano: peas team of
bone on the end of the oe fhould alfo moved.
This part of = iti aa ought to.be executed on ‘great
caution ; e foregoing furgeon. judicioully remarks,
if the parts oman the tra€ture be violated, that 4 as, be
torn, ced d, and fo di

inflammation, .&c., it. ng. to the
tient, and to the,eyent of the cafe, a ete fuch Sone be
the neceflary confequence. of the fracture, or of the unn
ceflary and awkward. manner of poking inte, and. difkur cm
ing.the woun

wn the denies ae. a. -compound Races, the indication

a fim mple one

an union as,poffible. . -
fuch mufcles as have.the greateft power to impede and difs
turb the coaptation , ig here equally proper...
e _ yn eing. dilated, if necellary.s loofe. pieces, of

pone removed, if there were any ; e fracture reduced

and placed in ie -beft poffible = potion; ; ‘i next thing, as
Mr. Pott remarks, isto drefs the wo

We have already ftated,. that me wrincipal part of the ad-
ditional danger attendant on a compound fraCture arifes from
the circumftance of there being.a wound which.
bene. Provided the fur-
uniting. fuch wound. by the firft intentioa

ceed in
fend this incoels may, often be ontanes)y vait deal of thé
mave

— is, asit were, allon a
of the more mild na-
inftead of’ dry lint and
a pledget, which Mr, Pott eecaunetil to be applied ai

FRACTURE,

he moft eminent furgeons.in London now employ {trips of
adhefive platter, with which they clofe the wound, keep its

as may feem n proper, an whatever pledget sf pat oint-
ment the practitioner may choofe

t muft be obvious, however, that ey sa wound of a
ound fracture is sy uced inar ough, v ent manner,
the bone, union b eG ft i nten-

attempt fails more often than it faeces yet the practice
is not at all the lefs commendable, for it is produ€tive of no
harm, is fometimes attended with an union of fome part of
the wound, when not with the whole, and always.affords the
patient his chance of {peedily eluding the alarming fymp- t

; d limb, h

efh has been much torn and bruifed, befides being
Ge apart of the wound healing by adhefion
is confiderably dimini

Sometimes ae woud may ‘geen fo ae contufed,
e leaft ex-

of t undergo changes The

fhould' es ledor on n lightly, ce on the foftett a ‘and area in
sii quantity to abforb the difcharge. fhould never
be med into the wound, nor be foa "ied as to prevent
ce ee tof the matter. “The times of drefiing,”’ (fays ieee
s*muft be determined by the nature of the cafe ; if the
charge be fmall or moderate, once in twenty-four hour's will
he fufficient ; but if it be Larges shore frequent aia will
he neceflary, as well to pre ence, as to remedy the

‘ I arifing from-a on ei of an tating

ie)

fharp

ine

tt-dif of the general plan of enveloping
ee fraGiures rie “the very firft in foft, warm, relax-
ing poultices, which, he thought, ought only to be ufed
when the limb is aétually i in a tenfe, {wollen, and painful
ftate. When- re esi were not in this fituation, he was of
ted the

opinion, that the prevention of inflammation ‘for:

grand in station, ced which objeét he advifed the pes pee
ment.of difcut: nt applications fuch as mixtures sa Lae
“of -wine, ae with fal ammoniac, the a

monieé acetata, ae eta acetati, and sa ‘of this
clafs, in whatever form the furgeon might prefe

' Thefe latter remedies were to bé affiited with cn ufual an-
tiphlogittic: means, particularly tire saan With’ ees
ractures, we-have to ob-
ars to have the saleaie| ‘of Pott
eta fur
-that patients in large cities and hofpitals ‘wi
icaian tion, In country practice, however, circumftances are

gots and

of the ie aha par
Ti ser oe ‘whi ch have been made on the fubjecét of
{plints, and the pofition of the a in our aoe remarks
on fractures, are all abe aaa ya her
_ OF all cafes, co

1 by ano-
nis to be prevented or apbeen by free
and nee bleeding (out of ae cities and hofpitals), by

eeping the body ee = by the adminiftration of fuclr
medicines as are to ferve fuch purpofes, ~ In

this firft ftage alfo, Ve treatment of the limb muift be calzu-
lated either for the prev of inflammatory tumefaction,
by difcutient applications, 0 or _ the removal of {welling and
tenfion, when ai come on, by fomentations
and = nto

a aifiet

at de grea

which leads to the formation of. lar e abfceffes and iodgmen
of matter. When the aa soft he hi _
1s feized with mortificatio

pl n purpofe, and art has little
more to do, than preferve fe ae pofition of the injured
art.

When large gear of matter form and lodge, the ut-
moft exertion of the judgment will fom -_ ai neceflary in
the treatment of the cafe. * Enlargeme f the prefent
wound, for the more’convenient difchar ge OF eee new or
counter-openings, for the fame purpofe, or for the extrac+
tion of fragments of broken or exfoliated bone, will very
oa see a be found neceffa

Cen his
Sane which ale occa

ny hile a firft or spies ftage. Of a eo repoiind
ure Jafts, an e ab{ceffes have not taken place, the
ss es treatment 1s indicated o fooner has fuppu>
rati eéxtenfive c ye atter formed,

an olleétions

than all-evacuations thou Id be diane d tlie e patient’s
ftréngth ‘be-fupported with all micas afilance from diet :
and medicines,

The

FRACTURE,

been known to
; a confiderable ie ey re
fuch difcharge be made, and there be neither finus nor lodg-
ment to account for it, and all other circumftances are favour-
able, an examination fhould always be made, in order to
know whether fuch caufe yes not ex and if it se it
matt be gently and oo OV
_Inceafes o

as
ee
o
a
g
an
%
&

to ‘beat, ier ound the ‘nolt

e is neceffitated to part with his

imb, as the only means of faving his life, after undergoing
very fevere fufferings. In fpeaking of this fubject, Mr.

rs has occalion ‘to ot tt he never had found it necef-
lim ompou rae fra€ture, on account

is = protale difcharge, aie fuch fra€ture was in an united
Tho mputation is nen rendered indifpen-

fable i in fpite 2 the beft treatment, yet this eminent furgeon

. the appetite fail, an inclination to f{weat a
withaut affignable canfe, and. this.in eau eae of a large

: difcharge of matter from - a limb, which has fuffered great
- inflammation, but which has now become rather foft and
flabby than hard and tumid, we are recommended to fup-
port the patient tofzs stiles

. When ndeavour is made to fave a limb, which has

firft, gan rene and mortification .are the confe-
quences arifing, fometimes from the mifchief done to the
limb at the time that the bone is broken, fometimes from
the cians of the parts made by the. protrufion of the

"Mortification may alfo be occafioned by improper. treat-

ment, fuch as violent oe ribeee of the wounded:
parts with i probe, painf improper Ripolice:
of the limb, and the pias to ve wfefal medicin Yr

nd i in gingrenes
ant upon

2ven!
mere confequence of the
té has explant that it ge-

det i is sBkete to enfue, no

mifchief muft a be a or adn by ale
amputation. rs‘{iays the above writer) make
all the difference eg pro obable fafety and: deftruétion.

cn the limb,

If we wait till the difeafe has taken poffeffion
th no pur-
‘The

even in 7 eft degree, the operation’ will ferv
the’ patient’s death.

_ pofe, t of accelerating”
gangrene deays extends higher up the interior, than the fu-
perhicial set he the limb, and when once ae it can
never be: oy amputation

rition has oe negletied, ape attempt

of while the mortification is ina dine parte

practitioner ld now endeavour, ‘by: all poffible means, to

affift nature.in feparating the dead from the living . It
}

. #3 a lamentable truth, however, that in this ftate of things
‘ the patient generally dies, and his- | ife falle a Sacrifice to
- an haudicious effort to fave-his limb.

- Vou. XV. s

‘When the mortifiestion isnot the immediate effeck of the
mifchief done to the limb by the ac

a
e fhall finith thefe nee on compound fra&uree
Gs a. citation from an author, whofe works be ionaite sa
the —— eee inforsiation:

of tim

“The fete 3 ee accident, before i in-
flammation has taken say ee 6 the If this

portunity be neglected, or not embraced, ae ‘confequence ie is
either ieee ene, or a large fuppuration with formation and
lodgment.of matter. Lf the former of thefe be the cafe,

en this becomes the arian

e thir
proportional ftrength ; f the patient, —
with the difcharge and ee of the feaEbure, muft form our
determination.” See on Fra&

en F; vane. 7

Frattures of the Offa Nafi.—The fituation of the offa Aafi
expofes them very much to external vialence ; but the man-
ner in which they are implanted between “the afcending
proceffes of the upper maxillary bone air a the aie in which
they are fupported by the vomer and ontisy are’ -
fons why they are not fo frequently fraGured: by blow

falls, as would otherwife be the c cafe.. However, ieee 0
fometimes give way. a become depreffed:-and- feparated
from the a ie aaa a. of em are not always
sss t the { tim in sl ces, one is found

A fraCure offa nafi i
fymptoms,. inflam: nD of th pituitary pena fwellin g
of the nof d face, = or lefs ophthalmy., and occafion-

ally a- bleedi ngiat eafily ie topped. The _re-
fpiration alfa {ometimes {deing opprefled ; and, when _ er
“¥

FRACTURE.

letice of the blow has been fuch as not to have Fea {pent
itfelf on the fracture, but to have: extended to e ctibriform

eee be le with facility.

The treatment of a cafe confifts in replacing the de-
ranged pieces of bone, by means of a probe, or any other
fuitable inftrument, ee ee up the noftril. Thus the
ps aa nts may be moved as far outward as neceflary, while

ured at once, and ihe broke
ba ape. When the feptum nafi is thrown out of
its due pofition, it muft be re€tified with any convenient in-
ftrument, care being taken not to pafs fuch inftrument too
far, or forcibly, upward, for fear a injuri ing the delicate
ae ate lamella of the.os ethmoi
d the lane of the: Gen ‘be interrupted — the

patient’s | fneezing will be neceflary to wait a little before
repeating the atte

When the Gaede is — with a wound of the
of bone are fo fee as ae

they ought to be extracted

e irritation as poffible.

When the fracture is bark, and not at all difplaced, ae
treatment. is limited to general means for averting and dim
a inflammation.

ances, in whi ch the pieces of bone flip out.

other init
of es right pofition, the. fragments fhould be fupported
with a bit of hollow w bougie, saa eaiel bilan lint and intro-
duced up the noftril. Writers alfo mmend, for

fame purpofe, a piece of qu vill cut a. at each end and

wrapt round with, agaric, which, they fay, tends to chéck,

the troublefome rei g
This latter
much cert
therefore to be p
ollow eal of oe
alfo preferable to the aerials fingers, which the fame au-
of initan Foreftus imi-
e C . of cannule, on
the ground shat they both senna refpiration, and aide a
in keeping the parts from falling inw
The fragments of the fracture having been replaced, linen
wet with the faturnine lotion fhould be applied, a
preffes laid on i fide of the face, in the hollow
the cheeks and the nofe. Thefe 7 9 ata are to be ke ept
in their lpi rises: with a roller
A which breaks the hee sal may are = a
the pier a lamella and th alli oe e os ethmoi-
des, fo as to occafion a La erous degree

. When the

_ downward, w

ward an

os a srw their means, could then be pulled
- dow fo

OF vaétures of the lower Jaw.”

Att yay h the lower jaw-bone is moveable, ee,
capable of ‘yielding te fuch force as is likely to injure it,”
and notwit thitandin eo is mare mitly ring mpact to m: ake onfi-
derable refiftance, yet ne 1

broken,

' The fraéture may be pail Sher in its ody or its

branches, and be difplaced or not. It is principally when
ution of continuity happens near the pofterior. So
that neither of the broken furfaces is thrown out of its d

pofition; for in this cafe, the pterygoid, ew aa and
mafleter rmufeles keep up the back part | = the bon

a finger in
which a ceder is fufpected, a

fam en ure is now eal; made with each
aaa. the furfaces as aa fra€ture will.move, and often oc-
cafion a diftin & ¢ pitus. | ‘The diagnofis is much m

, for if the body of pe
b mad alls downward, the-
mouth is found wide open, and drawn to one fide in-fuch a

the front ones.
other, the mouth

ead of being aranged in the fame tine,
will - pee iplaced ei others outward.

The generality of fractures of the je jaw are attended with

a confiderable degree of frelling and ecchymofis. In con-

fequence of the contufion and laceration which the - fof
parts fuftain, very bad fymptoms fometimes arife.

rtain inftances, either paralyfis, or a convulfive affec-

heek of the fam cage is induced, by the injury

in the ach speielieg a
has numerous communications ‘with the portio dura of the:

paired;
ophthalmy excited; a aor “aifcharge 0
mouth brought on; and convulfive motions of the lips pro-
duced.
he fra Cure is fometimes las fometimes. not.
k

the r cafe, it y to keep the injured bone
well Tepes bat t : a {uperius, by appl;
a com efs re) he acc cide nt has occurred,

and ap~
while thie cexiremiis, of

Thi s banda age, which is.one of the beft wed | in ee
and celebrated ee ‘its.antiquity, is.defcribed.in. another: bart
oe is w

GE

i
tee th, and the thumb u nder t

FRACTURE.

pe is pothed hack, fo that the two pieces.are.replaced to-

es ented in wiih one of the two portions is forced over .-

as above directed,
backward, the

a e one
-other ae = bege furfaces of the fracture dee:

y

‘in conta nay be afcertained by the touch,

the _dlappeatane of aoe, and by a: regularity
n the t of the teeth.

It “<7 frequently happens, that a oie is fituated exact-
ly in the courfe of the fra€ture. In this circumftance, th
-generality of furgical writers direét us to’ one the loofened
tooth in the re t of an pear eae fubitance, likely to
produ ive of harm, and co
t alfo often occurs, ae
the oie, of the fracture, are driven
In this cafe, we are to replace the an without delay, and
-fix them in = proper places by tying them to oe nei h-
-bouring on Ce pe somes | this method, in the. Bl
ee ver, “ «fi hi lab ant (dentes), ulteriores inter fe feta

golienv . Hippocrates advifes the ufe of a piece of

gol

— for the purp
es Oe sei wabjedt is to apply the apparatus, by w.

‘the broken bone-is to be kept from. becoming Leineed
‘again. Cuftom fanétions the application of a piece of foap-
-plafter to the integuments covering the fracture, though we
fhould have fome difficulty to offer any good reafon for the
practice, reat neatnefs "of appearance ; for, with regard

_ to efficacy, there can be none.

* Several isn comprefles are next to be prepared, in one
_of which a piece of pafteboard is to be put. Thefe may

oe)

be wet with fome difeutient lotion, fuch as that made of the .
he

the one pane of vine es {al-

e
leone the fragture from becoming difplac ed, ea are to
be retained in their place with Galen’s bandas made either
_with four, or fix tails.

being mentione y Celfus, in nreating of the aGtured |
.«¢ Mollis habena (ys he) media in longitudinem incifa,
_utrinque mentum comple@tatur, et inde capita ejus ms

t
caput adduéta ibi Cie
- During the whole ef i treatment, ~ patient ike re.
empt to move his jaw, and he
and ay dase fuch pour
When

age is ain.
“of the cafe, to
in order to eens the. ftate of the fracture, and re€tify it
‘when difplace

Fractures of the jaw are generally united in Ages three
weeks; at the end of which time, the patient may com-
“monly be allo wed to ae and even to leave off the

bandage.

. piftol being cameelae in the It pafled a
- hollow bougie down the pha ashe x “hom a ‘eft noftril.

The inftrument was ‘fattened i in this. fituation witha ligature, i

the ends of which were pinned to the patient’s n ignt-cap.
"Thus food and medicines were inje¢ted into the. ftemach,

pofe. %
e fraGture as evenly as Gremuinice: ve A

“pair of nerves.

Mice confidered it highly neceflary, in the deals
eel the infide of the mouth tolerably often, _

In an inftance, i in which the lover jaw = fraftured by. a.
outh,

Nigar any difturbance or motion of the Lae - pan
s certainly deferving al eS in ag bad
Fra€tures of the j ja to be followed by
troublefome abfceiles, al tedious: exfoliations

Fraétures of the Zygoma.
zygoma, which extends from ad outfide of the
temporal bone to the os male, feems, from dreae re
expofed to fractures than all the other bo: nes of t ° fac ce.
‘However, as far as experience goes, it is not aes often
broken, and, doubt, it is much lefs frequently

eyond
injured 4 in this way, than either the lower jaw, or the frontal
‘bone,

Two examples of the ee Mae fraCtured are relited
by Duverney in his “ Traité fur les Maladies des Os.”

‘In one of thefe cafes the ee were depreiied againtt
1

the tempora a le ; in:the other, one portion proje&ed
outward. ‘The differences muit have arifen from the pare
ticular yee in ich the blow had ated in ea - inftan

The patient was incapable of deprefling the lower: ae
without cou rable fuffering ; the pain in the fituation of

In the pat
there was felt, in the place which had been ftruck, a kind
of hollow, which was, gra by the depreffion of the
w became itill m

1e jaw. = T-
tween the coronoid procefs and the zygoma,

fort of wedge, be
made the latter gradually refume its natural pofition, care
being taken to ufe at ven piece of wood, in proportion as

? the broken part became more and more replace

= the fecond cafe, the projecting portion. of the ° 2 goma
eafily reftored to its proper place, by pre The
zpplications a and bandage were fimply retentive.

| Fraéures af the Vertebre.

s, falls, the paffage of heavy carriages over the
mk. aad particularly gun-fhot wounds, are caiufes capable
in of the vertebra.

the exception of the
= projeting {pinous proceffes, they are .not ee iy broken,
mdeed can only be — s injured by great violence,
gee in a particular mann
Fraétures, both of the fpinous proceffes, and of the cor-
pora vertebrarum, are aren egies cafes, on oe
of the afli@ting fymptoms which com The
Soe does not rar neue ‘originate. four the mifchief done
the bone; but from the concuffion of the {pinal marrow,
pa ee by the, ete ‘lene, 5 from the compreffion
or Sanath of the e part, arifing from fome - the
ents of bone ae driven ane it.
indeed, which the parts within the {pinal canal often fultain.
is fo ot es that, if the patient lives.a certain time, they often
e, and a large quantity of matter is formed around the
edie of the dura mater, which’ covers the ‘medulla

fpina alis.
¥ a - Cecchi,

mse
=]

FRACTURE:

€@occhi, ant Ttalign “pratones has. noticed ‘all the bad
i In {peaking of the

is
omprimi, pungi atque in+
et - ee corporis partes univerfas
refolvi ac _ et reéti inteltini onttri
adeo ut “uri

ibu
a re exciderist:. Antiqui id
parum perfpexi a quibus noxz et pericula verte-
ae ‘luxatis‘tribuuntur, que revera fraGarum funt. Hoc
e quam illud accidere

e
mis are
arly apt to-
hee pee it is pear that’ the more common c
x8 a fraCture of the corpora vertebrarum, the damage done to
whieh i is often irremediable.
PraGitioners S5 — ought t be apprifed, shat 4 a
may depen airogettes on a concuffion
any fracture whatever. This

Fe ofa ab
vicenna remarks, t

the phe ghee sae always: ccafon
which. feldom enfues fr yom a mere fra@ture of one 0
nee kind of eda,
sa 4 —

=

uch i injuries s Of

es
e

e fra
to be at the fame time difplaced, “thou ae
any alarming fymptoms. The cafe 1s.always to i pee
as much lefs dangerous than one in which any other part of
the vertebra is broken

Notheads the opinion ¢ delivered by Avicenna, i 7 is
certain that a fracture of the, body of a vertebra is not n
in every cara carer's when the acci-
dent has arifen from a gun-fhot wound. Several panei
confirming the truth of. ne ae are to be met with in
furgical books. In the majority.of ayy however, the
patients linger, and die of a flow fort of fe
When the bodies of | nef of the vertebié a are fe actured, the
practitioner only has it o, render Himfelf “tfeful,
paying, attention to coe Ie ‘ Cirétimftances,
however, are different, when tlie ee ‘proceffes are broken
In thefe inftances an aaa our ig ‘to be made to put the
detached fragments of bon their right fituation; an
obje&t which’ may fometim

-B

mes "be acco mplifhed, ‘w when the
parts make a confic derable projectio
Writers on forgery aif {peak 6 of ‘ufing an elevator is
raifing depreffed pieces af fractured verte’ ne
accident is thing. our vi nd; of t

In cafes of fractured on a roller may be applied
+

caufe b

matter | under the cr
h

‘foap-plafter to the fityation of the in

cacy.

the’ {pinous proceffes are bro ae the comprefs. Baal to be

put under. the ‘bandage along eee fide of the detached frag-
ts,

All i aap of the {pine are apt to produce Lea of

the lower~extremi and of the bladder and reGtum
Hence in poe is “fr equently incapable of voidin his
urine, and:the practitioner ‘is obliged to have recourle to
the catheter. a n many cafes the urine comes away without
the ae s knowledge, and the feces are alfo involuntarily
difch: See INcoNTINENCE of Urine, and RETENTION

oe

FF desialed of the Sterrum

en ng pre
tae.

of the blow ruptures one’ of the internal mamm

fo that an extravafation takes place, and

alarmin

Bees
oO

Ss
aos
ra
A:

-o
es

rés,
in n the he firft oe be eg as covidomile fe hifering, boca
rs flowly, and’ the layers ‘of the
atin sh a seal deal of refiftance to the diffusion of
he ogi Bef
me;

“When t the mamma: see ae are een and the above
‘fort of fymptoms atife, they are much later in making their
are alfo dependant, not on an effufion of

4.
28

tit
who refers the bad - ‘0 eing:
driven inward, and eee Rey the asa ta be clevated,
defcribes the complaints as even more dangerdus, and more
peedily fatal than bai which are produced by blood or

2 fradhire of the fternum isa firh ple one, wu:
attended with any particular complaints, has been Secafonad
bya fall or blow, and the fragments are’not at all. difplaced,
the prance is reduced to great fimplicity. The patient is
a low regimen, at pérfe€t reft, and fhould be
a pe ccording to the exigenc
he topical part: of the treatment confifts in applying , fome
injury, and a roller routtd
the Le with a fcapular
.. When any Lg rtion of the fratired’ fternum is beatén
oe fo as to prefs ies and’ dangeroufly irritate any of
the fubjacent parts, ‘the de epreffed piece fhould be raifed
without: lofs of time. For this purpofe, it will generally be
nec scellary +o make a non of the integuments ine a
alpel

FRACTURE

Scalp, and, then . ay we inftrument called an elevator,
the fame way a ‘ufed on the fkull.: Se

Eipvazon and ‘ThePax NNING

duty of a ea oh aaa to remo ve, with a pair of: ae
agments, which,’ if left: in the wound,
id not — to the reft of the bone; but only‘act as
extraneous bod
ere a peoraher ee of = or a colleion of purulent
matter, thdere fractured fter are known to exift, an
be the caufe of urgent and ners fymptoms, the furgeon
SS be called ears to make a perforation in the bone with
{mall trephine. wever, before a recourfe to this
proceeding, he oie ta be te a the bad fymptoms: do
depend on the prefence of a fluid in the anterior mediaftinum,

o
°

and are not cael the ofee of inflammation confequent

to. the violen
We

fhall ands thefe 1 on lass of the fter -
h

in oracic Rie the rere ‘objects in te
treatment: are, to pre the broken pieces of bone fr:
hurting the pleura, iets and lungs, by proedting
inward, and to avert inflammation in thé cheft, as m
poi ible, by aes venefeétions, low mes, guietude,
rient medicines,

QO
“

Frattures of the Ribs.

The ribs.are. broken almoft as ‘fre quently as any bones of
the human body. The peas who feces from. a feaffold,

the poor fellow who is run ya carriage, the man of
.pleafure who is thrown from! his horfe, “he bara who tum-
bles from aloft, and dalld f perfons fubje@ to falls
in running up and down Le and ae are often ‘ under
the. furgeon’s care for fractured ribs. thefe
bones may be broken, but in many cafes the accident befals
feveral at the fametime. T of the'ribs ‘wl fra

tures are moft co
which. .muft epee be the moft expofec
een violen

The falfe ee are not fo apt to be fractured as thofe which
have the epithet true given to them. The reafon of this cir-
cumftance is owing to the moveable nature of the former, a
quality = io to elude the confequences of ex-
ternal for ed fituation of the firit true rib
‘beneath ie aan is ral a caufe why it is very feldom

mmonly fituated is their greateft convexity,
to the effects of

roken
The diagnofis of fraGtures of the ribs is eat fiffi-
ciently plain, but in numerous eo the moit difcerning
can obtain no y ee patient: is ‘thin,

“Fax
Ho owever, a obfeurity. Stan sre when the patient
“3s-fat, when only a fingle rib is broken, and when‘the ends
of the fra€ture are undifplaced. Py pricking fenfation in

the fide; ee ta on the.motion of t sin ‘refpiration, «
is frequen a juit ground of aes that. one of reed
‘bones is featured eal at hen the natire of the fall, j

ow, ma accident not improbable. ce all cafes of
doubt, the sce furgeon makes it an invariable maxim

to a& in the fame ‘hile | as he would do were he certain that
a ribs are bro Thi

ment, are o
e pra ractice, in cafes of Fractured ribs, confifts in. dini
nifhing the motion of thefe boncs as much as poffible, ae
meafures for the hindrance and a of inflammation
of the pleura and lungs.; and, in particular, in ee
any cough under which’ the pat ct a happen to be fut-

"The firft of thefe indications is fulfilled by means of ‘a
thorax as

roller applied round the thorax as tightly as the patient?s
feelings will permit. Inftead of a roller, thre Agere of
furgeons rightly prefer employing a ftrong piece of linen,
ale enough | to furround . the c oa an ice ith du
tightnefs in front of the body. an apparatus is not fo
pt to bec m flack as a roller, ine it has. this ee
at the patient himfelf, in the abfence .of the furgeon, _c
eafily ee a or diminifh the Fe a of the odin as cir-
cumitances:.. may require. Before putting on ‘kind of

bandage, how wer the furgeon hould examine. the fituation
of: the fracture, and put the. ends a the bon
nearly as poflible into a ca e ofiti
effected by making - fkilful p
injured ribs. It is ufual allo t apply a pi
after to th i

. Whether .the bandage co onfilt ‘of a common roller,’ or
a broad piece of cloth [ ced in front, a fcapulary muft be
employed for the purpofe of preventing the apparatus from
flipping downward.

One of the Gane dangers arifing from fratures: of the
ribs, is inflammation of the pleura a, or
lines the cheft. Hen
pecified, and which is fulfilled by ftri& attention to the
— fyftem 7 ae

or not, a
flee a, vee yas
sad 3

— mes si point of ’ esa rib, by being beaten
1 In

shat it i is fae to difpenfe with

ra
etira coftalis every time that the cavity a the-

nalis and p
heft is enlarged i in infpiration, and thence partly efcapes
into thé common cellul mbrane of the body through

the deme in the pleura aes on every diminution of =
— The fw hei: of the parts w
i demphyfema, and-fréquen aii
ae place ih a egies almoft incredible, the celhilar fub-
Rance becomin

i “che
quickly, t than can efcape te e laceration in the
pleura, and ae aie uch a degree of preffure:
on the mediaftinum, diaphragm, and. oppofite lung,, ar -

FRACTURE.

"fatal eagen of refpiration is occafioned. eed not

_- fay more at prefeént concerning this affection, as it is bed

of sean See EMPHYSEMA.

cafional attendant on bad cafes of fra@tured
tio

nces, ” fo und exifting together.

pala tions on. extravafation in the chet, in the articles .
0

: os CTRAVASATION and Wounps. |
a es of the Os Ilium, .Os Ifehium, adh Os Pubis.

ructure of the os ilium and os ifchium is fuch, and

us and bulk

pubis,
——- does

e ante-

orfe. It is ee to conceive-that the
violence night re break either the os pubis, or r the crifta
of the i violence is generally saquilite to

Mladen intetine and peritoneun
affliftions depending ona paralytic affection of the
urinary organs frequently pe ore te.

When the os ilium is fra€tured all acrofs, the _accident

“ In order to difvover Bac tces of the os itinin, the’ fen
_ ‘fhould make the patient ek on that fide of the body which
_is free from i thorax and abdomen michned

h ufpicion is entertained that the os pubis is frac-
tured, the examination fhould be made while the patient lies
upon his back with his cheft inclined forward, and his

thighs in a flate of flexion.

Fradtures of the os ifchium may be difcovered by examining

= oe under the lower eo of the buttock, by the fide of the

nu
"The fwelling sack occurs very often, renders all informa-
tion, derived from handling the parts, exceedingly obfcure
he

and doubtful. -In this circumftance, the practitioner can
only conjecture that a fi e of fome a3 0 elvis
ned Thefe

oppreffive ear a a agers affection o
egs, oedem: vine and e

blood, and colleGtions of matter are pro “
_ The majority of fuch patients as we have cas die from
fra@tures of the 0s ilium, os ifchium, and os pubis, ie

patient cannot m

prefent itfelf, the eae carr

e of confiderable force.

a
_ when

vilcera, ;

fallen victims to extenfive inflammations in the pelvie and

peta

copious and repeate:

by
ene and. blifters to the 1 bypogalti region, on the ve
ft

th:
°
fe)
6
a
bow
es
@
3.
a
oO
om
Py |
ae]
poh]
~~
5

“evacuation ’ of is urine

long eodenen ent.
J

n many seal ba violence inflicted is fo great, that the
e leaft for the purpofe of obeying

the calls of anes Ww cane being ae to the moft excruct-

ic by fir James Earle, woul the moit advantageous.
In certain examples ab{ceffes' cannot be prevented from
forming in t pelvis, ae the mo judicious

ui:
treatment. au apt
‘in
ay
is poffible for the epee _ be wounded by a fharp

fation of urine t6 be

jece of bone was taken’
as made to let out the effufed urine.

. Fradures of ibe Os Cane,

se taeeat cannot be broken without the operation

Hence the accident is net frequent,

and, when it does ia ee is ‘generally oceafioned. by the fall

apa meh ainft the bone, the

r its convex fide, or by high

fi er Score of a broken facrum
obvioufly cannot be difplaced, by reafon of the firm+manner

in which it is connected with the lower aay ertebra.

ere
Asi in the cafes which form the fabjed of the eas

e i rmmoriera t — fo, in ethan
inftances, the danger pri i ‘om the
aufe, and the mifchief don e feveral nerves. ». ~

From the fort ftatement already made, it muf beevi-
dent that the indications in the treatment of a — -

eo ee

ae aced, he acca nis to be scomplifhed i in the way
which will be explained in treating of fraCtures of the os
coccygis. _
The moft alarming fymptoms, and fick as require the
utmoft fogies al fill, are the inflammation which 1s apt. .
affeé&t the vifcera,. the retention, or incontinence 2 urin
the involuntary difcharge of the feces, and the
the lower extremities, complaints which sa Frequently at-
tend the accident, and bring on a fatal term
on thi w ject wi

and eee on of Urin 1, Cs
Fradures - the.Os peat

The os Ger, en a bone of confiderable ftrength,
n than the os coccygis, aoe eludes
of move

rther 1
InconTINENCE of Urin

the effect of ex al moleace e by its great degre
ablenefs, Force ting, however, in oe L. man-
ner, may occafion a fracture, and one fymptom of the acci-

eae dai aaa of the in-
jured bone, when the patie xertion, puts
into aGtion the fibres of the gluta mufeles ar fing from the
part.

A fra&
the lower fra

e of the os coccygis may alfo be difplaced by
When oie is the
ean oS = vour to replace the piece
y mean re-finger introduced a the
ay ‘and the: fkilful alftanc of the ae of his other
hand externally.

With regard to the treatment adapted for keeping a
fra€ture in a fteady and undifplaced condition, the (pra
tioner.can do little more than apply a p
a and a T’ bandage, the patient being enjoined to avoid.

walking and making ss ” preflure on the par

FraGures of the Clavick.
The pune en _ dernefs, and the curved fhape of

— clavicle ; mner in which the bone is. only fup-
rted at a mn rd great efforts which it, has to fuf-

i when, in falling, th ca are bro ought forward; an

feveral other anatomic cal and in tal coniderations fuf-

aemcl obvious, afford a full eeakaaeed of the reafon why
of a clavicle happen ince often, a are
‘The middle of

culty that the arm can be raifed, br
te. the fide. When the. fracture is; fimple, and ite ends not

yfis of

. recommends

e is not in. its
tion drawn down by the weight of the fcapula, by

the arm, and by the ation of the deltoid mufcle, becomies
concealed under the fternal portion. The difplaced con-
ition enever the mufcles a&

the bone is increafed w
with Cie and the pain is aggravated by enyng for--
ward — arm, or preffing it forcibly to the fide.
not common - a fra€ture to occur at tHe {capulary .
end of the clavicle ;" but satiate is- a. doubt that a direét:
force, falling on the. fhoulder reak any” part. of the-
bone. When the accident is: thus ne voeitecd, dad foft parts?
may re fuffer more or lefs. eoacaon and lacera on. The
bone may be broken in more places than aaa an the cafe
receive the oi Aaya ee a comminuted frac
When the violence upon the eeiee of the cla-
vicle, as happens in falls on the outfide of the fhoulder and:
on the hands, while the arms. are extended,.the clavicle may”
be very much bent, and fo obliquely broken, that the ends:
of the bone he oo is ole the fkin, and occafion.
what is ter a compou
Exceffive ae Srey 2 ce fhoulder pele injure the-
cervical nerves, and‘has been known to bring o1 a paralyfis:
of the arm,. an affliCtion with which sire "of the cla.
vicle ine of courfe ia for

_Altho

ent o

of the co e in a.ftate of .imperfeCtion
Falfe seas and abfurd pneu awed ee from
on of furgeons to another, from the days of

ord a ee am have pre-
‘ ention of the Greek phyficians. was directed to.
ae prjesion gel ed Th > med by’ the

or thick eer eee on ay =e

e by "of banda ages. Such was the method em-
oe it oe infufficiency and bad tendency of this prac- -
tice were po’ ‘nted out by Hipp ocrates, who,

that confequently our endeavours fhould be direted t to raife
this portion on a level with the other. Such are the prin-
ciples on which his borer and practice were founded ; he
the arm to be brought to the fide, and the-

fhoulder to be elevated, fo as to fe :

is oe oe ‘below the fternal,.
But this method wi not, alwa

we

FRACTURE,

oe portion is forced backwards.

pocrates recommends the patient to be
{a plank, for aa and his fhoulders to be “iron rt sear
e, and maintained in this

In ae cafes, bode,
aid o ard b

, he recomm

be brought A eleee on ae break, and the palm of the and
to be applied againft the oppofite fhoulder. And, with-re-
{pect to the cafe, which very rarely occurs, of the feapular
“portion projecting above the fternal, he fays nothing, as the
weight of the fhoulder is alone fufficient: to bring it to its
ssid fituation..

hat cane Eeginets fays on fra€iures of the cla-
aac feems to be entary on the text of Hippocrates;
he makes his nat - carrying the arm upwards an
ss, he places a : comprefs between

ba

ckwards, and

e varies, rey)
age im the axilla, to make a mo ¢ forcible ‘extenfion,. when
the means re cmeaniaa by eee are inadequate to
the reduétio

. 6 Albucatis, the author, — revived fargery among the

oave

a ball: in - axilla, ‘and a ae of the. figure-of-8 ba
fhoulder conftantly elevated; and fupported the
arm Gene ne day.in a fling, which he- fixed, in the day,
ta the neck. of the ‘patient, ang {upported, at ‘night, by t
Placing a ee under the axi

« Lanfranc and Gui de Chacbae! have only tranfcribed
what has ae faid by the above-mentioned authors’: the
lait, inftead of laying the patient on a thick pillow, attempts
the oS by applying | gies between the fhoulders
of the patient (agree moft modern practitioners,
who' have ‘imitated this oe , ae if the deprefled por-
tion w by this means fufticiently elevated, a anaes
mended the’ o ame of an agglutinative plaf

effect, a doétrin aoe abiu rd, that we

e modern authors.

than pr eceding _vrifers

whofe works’ he has attentively confidered, and from whom

or; he recommends. ae ball

ing "the whole sae isk but ftill
uise the figure-o £8 handace.

«« Subfequent writers have aie commented on thofe au-
theme we have recited; but, as the gre part were not
gems they have e omitted the oa of one part
of their r do &rine, the moft effential of all.

-« he ball, which, with Paulus A ginetus, Acvicennus,
a medi of redudtion, has
merely ‘a -means to fill
ts being ae eat from: the
application of the bandage : but ‘this is not the only error
into which they have fallen,’ aes ee ‘of the'clavicle was

invariably: with more efs de -formity, ‘ ‘a‘remar.
rae y made. 0 urge , mifled by a falfe’ oe
refpeCing- the é union: of fratturés, ‘conceived: it was impoi-
fible to farround the clavicle ee a eee that would pre-
vent ‘the irfegular ea of the callus. Som ee Roeser
obferved that the banda the ancie nts, then in ufe, did
raGtured por ion 5 . 5 bit the

O pr O-
e are “aftonifhe d

8 8
8
re

1166 ‘Phe iron crofs. of Heifher and of the author of see La

is /Eginetus the idea of Placing
ee

‘the author amploys no ele

& prin

with ‘one hand,° and with the other to fupport the 4

a ay complette,” the comprefs ies which Mr. Petie:
kep the fhoulders backwards, and other contrivances, are

sp Mca and infuffi f which are demoatftrated
every modern author ; eed, -it is unneceffa ary to
reafan on the fubje€t, as we find, frome a it is abs

pane inadequate to “produce the effet we - and, in-

n. the opinion of all: furgeons, no ban oe has been

yet ary to a al fractured ae fullciently to
prevent anaeaes

“ Default, al i handled that a conftant fate of ex.

tenfion was abfolutely neceflary to keep the parts in a ftate

of immobility and procure their te-union, i in 1768,
a bandage that completely anfwered this indication, whith
fome eta gaa conceiv dis to be found in Paulus Aig:
netus.. - This. author certainly accomphthed reduction

when it was difficult, by’ bringing the elbow on the breatt,
and feparating, at the fame time, the fuperior part ‘of the
arm, by means of a thick placed in. the axilla 5 but,
from. his own. account,
this m

ane applicatio et
oa placing a » bal of ee in the anille was oe to furnith
a: point of fupport to the bandage, which, without this’ pre-
caution, would have paffed only over thofe parts where the
mufcles proje at further confirms this idea is, that
é rd to keep the arm clofe to-the
trunk ; but reits fatisfied with fafpending it to the neck by
means of a leather we oe ee the fore-arm ina
fling, in the fame way as aft ap ig edin i -recom-
ee ae ball that a nee in pt i
tk 3 but itil w not ag his

cl h
o fet a bro en clavicle j in the soowing
manner. ev The patient was defired to ftand, while an
elevated a arm fufficiently to make.it perpendicular to ike
axis of the Default: next aah to the fide uf: the
rea ‘ s the humerus, «in
the form a a wedge, the w wh ich was, from four ‘to
was- as placed in the axilla, and retained in” ‘that fitudtion by
of a banda d three fin-

uation
round the body,. then ‘paffed before the breaft 2
a _— ois behind, and afterwards un ang s the
then ought eve ontally before- the breaft én
the vie hes cbiguely epwards be behind the breaft; “ the
right fhoulder, juft: fo en undér then tt was
carried. horizontally behind ae bitalt o on: the. pad, and con-
tinued _in the. fame way ‘il ‘the a bandage wae CK:
pen

The fnceeon lupported the ‘pad in: the axilla ‘with on
hand, and with the other elevated: the elbow; fo: as-to: bring
the feapular - frag: a of the clavicle in contagt with the
sot portion, Pe the pad againft the bieatt'; making
with army, method, a ee of the fr. ecies,
by Which means the arm: w: as brou ught: ‘froin the trunk; ‘a and
the clavicle kept in a fate apa enfion.

- Ar aflittant was defired to retain the arth in’ ‘this fituatton
Shera

- bent

a

FRACTURE

bent in a horizontal Spr wa the palm - the hand applied
bre aft. his aed i treat-

oO o their aa ats ny and

tally before the breafl, on the fuperior part o
behind the breaft, and under the axilla: this firit turn .
bandage was eked fecured, by being one Palle ed i
fare manne e turns were then reflected over each mee
ande aad on the breatt roe the reft of the-arm; and, as
it approached near the elbow, the ba ndage was drawn
tighter, and paffe on in circular ae round the fore-arm, and
pinned to that par
The corners of ee pad were pinned to the upper part of
the b sae as the hand received an addiacna {upport

to the anterior pal of oe a age; the eaies above and
below the clavicle were filled with lint ;_ and sae fractured
portions covered with comprefles, dipt in aq. veg. which
were pic led, and feven or eight oe in length, and
three wi

Under ce right axilla, the end of a ban
d three fingers wide, was

ndage, {even or

applied,

eight ells in length, an
and paffed obliquely above the breaft, 0: 1 the comprefies

v behind the Moulder and the arm,

under the elbow, (which the affiftant {till continued to fup-

the breait, and under
auc

port,) then obliquely upwards before
the right axil Over the ea turn of the bandage it was
pafied ie times precifely i Ww ays and the re-

ye

See Parifian Surgical Journal,
Default’s bandage is s fimple, alot fome attention will
be ue in applying it.. Its mode of acting is obvious.
ion or comprefs, which aéts as a fuppert to the

9
the fame time, an
tured Balle which would have
the petoral mufcles, the feratus major anticus, and the fu
clavius, if their action had not sete Bee ed by the thick-
nefs of the fuperior part of the cu The circular turns
of the bandage, which fix the arm aga aint the breaft, have
the double advantage - ee up the Leia and pre-
venting at the fame t e arm and canal
“and, coafequently, retaining ‘the nthe of the

a pau e of appofition. ‘The aes of the
lace i humeral portion of the clavicle on a
lene a ne fternal ; ipa a ae of the ba ee eine
at one lee under the elbo fore-ar other
ae the fragment that As. ask eed: ona it.de-
aie, and raifes the rar bringing their furfaces a ae
to each other. This bandage ferves to confine the actio
of the trapezius and fterno-maftoideus, which are eached
to this b With refpe&t to the ordinary 1 or. the
confolidation of the fracture, Hippocrates - pee it from
Vou. %

Englith ee are not | muc
rhaps on account of its being a
n th confining the oe back w

e ,figure-of-eight bandage i is, that it tends to deprefs the fca-

pulary end of the clavicle, at the fame time that it draws it
backward. We need fcarcely remark,. that wh
bandage i is ufed, the margins ofthe axilla mutt be defended
with tow, and tha is cuftom i

empl rum faponis on the fkin covering the fracture.

' Fraéures of the Scapula.
The fituation of the fcapula, and the quantity of mufcle
he bo this iab

upon a render ly of bone not very liable to be
; but v and then take

en is
nd t of the “deiterd ae draw the de-
tached piece cer) while the trapezius and levator’
pule draw the reft of the bone upward and d back-
a

"When the acro

fea
war
When the aes fae of the feapula is broken, it is drawn
forward aes n of the ferratus major anticus, the reft
of the boa ing in its natural fituation. If the por-
tion of th pence fractured off be confiderable, it may alfa
aed upward and ae by the teres major, and fome

fibes of the latiffimus dor

n fractures of the pile procefs, this part is feparated
om the reft of the {capula, in confequence of being drawn
downward eaction of the. coraco-br achialis

e neck of the fcapula are followed by a

falli _ down of the fhoulder, occafioned by the weight of

the arm, ‘The appearance of the limb is like that of a dif-

location ; but the difference = the cafe is sina mee ae
by the facility with which the os br rachil be

to its proper height, the pereptn of a crepitus ; Boe ie
some! down of the limb again, as foon as it is left unfup-

per
Tt frequently happens, that after a fall, or blow on ea
fhoulder or arm, when the clavicle and ‘feapula cannot
difcovered to be any where ee a great deal of pain, at
a manifeit crepitus occur on moving t the fhoulder-joint. It
is probable that, in vie cafes it this kind, a {mall portion
of the head of the o ee or a little aa of the glenoid
cavity of the (pile may be broken

e fymptoms of a fngtured acromion = pain in the
ftnstion of thei injury, a chan the e nal appearance
and fhape of the fhoulder, anda falling eiecitat of the de-
tached portion of the bone, which may be raifed into its
i ‘polition. by pad ng up: the. tho clofe to the

place between the fragme
ihe. “ oo piece, alfo, does: not. move with the ref OF
the {ca
Fradhure of the {pine of the efeapul are rendered manifeft
by

FRACTURE

| by the irregularity whicli is generally produced i in the courfe
of a nee procefs. A crepitus is likewife per-
cepti

the body of the feapula is fra€tured, the nature of

ee
the — is ufually made smaraar plain by oe
tus whic the fh and a

&

both fides, they are hardly ever difplac

The treatment of meas of the a prefents the
fame indications which accompany fractures in general. In
longitudinal and tranfverfe eee of the body ror the bone
empla ftrum

a
“a
os
fo)
™
a
Pe
—
oO
2
8
Fs
°
s
w
fo}

ne in a motion ae ated $ an object whieh can only be ac-
d enting the arm itfelf from moving.
es neceffary to confine the humerus clofe to
the fide, by aor ying a roller round it and the body to-
gether, from the fhoulder to the elbow
e have remarked, that when the ‘lower angle of the
an is broken, the fragment becomes drawn ‘downward
and forward by the ation of the ferratus major anticus
mufcle. Hence, it is proper to sae he teapala Caan
Ing | arm itfelf down-
t fhould - confined
aif a

and the fragment of bone be . t as much upward
backward as poflible, by means of” proper compreffes
cad a bandage.
en the acromion. is fractured, the aCtion of the deltoid
voufcle tends to draw downward and outward the detached
portion. The t treatment confilts in raifing the arm fuffi-
siently to make the head os brachn force the outer
f the acromion upward, a

may be eff by applying a roller round the arm an
trunk toget Te and putting compreffes and a bandage on
the fcapula.
“There is an ps He alfo, in making the head of the
os brachii fan out, on bringing the elbow clofe to
the fide; and fe was Ww ith this view that Default was in the
habit of placing a fmall pillow in the arm-pit, before he
bound the arm and body aes Ww sae the roller,
The treatment of fractures of the ceraccid ptocefs con-
fts in bringing the os brac chi at rowan s the fternum,
and plucing the fhoulder downward and forward, fo as to re-
x the muicles which have the power of cence the frag-
n fhould be kept in the pofition which we
A roller'may be nfed
for keeping the fhouldey down W and and forward, and fome
' ufe.may be derived fron placing a eomprefs juft under the
detached piece of bon
When the neck of the feapula is fractured, the cued
cavity and the — a the upper ex — fall fo muc
ownward as to on the appeara of a difloc ation.
‘The plan which fen Gages ao scaly to follow inthis

caie, is to raife the os brachii {ufiiviently to bring the exter. |

* an oblique one,

rial piece of the neck of the fcapula into contaé with the in=
ternal one. The limb and glenoid cavity fhould then be pre-
vented from falling’ se again by fupporting the elbow and
fore-arm in a proper Ax piece of the emplaftrum fa-
ponis and:a {pica pada are next applied by the generality
practitioners. But amore ufeful fep is to prévent all
motion of the fhoulder ner arm, by bi os brachii
clofe to the fide with a ro 1
ept in a quiet edd which is highly favourable to the union
of all broken bon
Fraélures of the Humerus, or Os Brachii.
It is remarked by furgical writers that fractures of the hu-
merus are very feldom difplaced in the longitudinal direétion
a sca when He ee of continuity is fituated at the
lower a al a ta the brachialis: internus be

a
cg
3
so
Co
Q
}
> 8
pa}
4.08
pos}

the fracture er above
the infertions of the deltoid and ‘coraco-brachialis mufcles.

If we confider the a¢tion of thefe mufcles, and the manner
in which the latiffimus dorfi, pectoralis major, and other,
mufcles exert themfelves, we fhall difeover in fuch powers
many cafes to difplace the frafture, particularly when it is
as is often the cafe.

All oblique fraétures of - os brachii are generally dif-
placed, whenever the part of the bone in w vhich the tide
of continuity has a cg above the middle. The v
per furface of the fracture “a then unfitted for ening ;
an effeétual mechanical refiftance to the afcent ofthe lower

one, the latter éafily glides upwz i and rides over the former,
on being drawn in fach direction by the action of the del-
toid, biceps, coraco-brachialis, and long portion of the tri-

iv)
oO
ae

The humerus is fubje& to saan at every part, fro
the head to the condyles of the . When the seni of
continuity happens above = inferion of the pe
jor; latifenue dorfi, and te or mufcles, faeeon call
it a fracture of fle. ae of ae ha umerus, an expreffion
which does not ftrictly accord with the idea which anatomiits -

- give us, of what ener Properlyt to be regarded as that t part of
hen

the bone.
lar contraétion which feparates the head fro: nthe tuberofi-_

ave ju
The nee Fpmptoms attendant on fractures of the ie ,
merus are, achange in the direction, and a fhorteni ning of the -
limb 3 a difting& ar oiae on moving the lower portion of the '
oka bone ; seanen pine a whigh is mater a ey increafed ©
i the ufe of the lmb is loft, ©

ra ne con °
he diagnofs of per Aare af the os brachii: is .
ciently plain ; it is only when the neck of the bone is broken -
that any obfcurity is likely to prevzil, and that there is i

probability of miftaking the cafe for a luxation of thé-fhoul- .

der. A little refle€tion will foon qualify any Pee nee cone to ;
avoid error ; for the differenees of the two cafes are c
fiderabl
Fr: AG es of the neck of the a are attended with,
a ie fon at a upper and outer par
e head of the bone is dillocated into ie axilla a,
* deep 2p hollow may ane felt immediately under the acrcaacr, 1

FRACTURE.

‘

the place which the head of the bone ought to occupy.
The fhoulder is not fo prominent as nets ae nd the. acro-

mion feems to form a preternatural projection. ‘The limb is
allio len bain
On. the contrary, when the neck of the bone is fraGhured

there is no o alteration in the fhap pe of the fhoulder ; the acro-

mion doe

ia. the
rough - of the low: er so t may ieee be felt; ar nm :
thefe cir cane. there is that almoft dec
ie pee ac a
Before proceeding to foeak ae the fenenient of fractures
‘of the humerus, we > thall make a few remarks on fuch inju-

os brachii is fometimes fraCtured

in fuch a way, that a logeudia folution of continuity di-

-wides the two condyles other, and, extending
pward ed another tranfverfe or

oblique esi which aff eae v hole thicknefs of t

,» there are fee different pieces of bone, a

In certain jaflanses: fractures of the lower end of the os
‘brachii are of a more fimple defcription; for the divifion
‘may be oblique, and run down in the diveBion outward, or

inward, fo as to extend acrofs one fide of the lower end of

Ake bone, and reach into the joint, thereby detaching a
one of the condyles from the body of the bone. It is
Baaun for the internal condyle os broken, without ce
racture havin ng any communication whatioever with the ca-
‘yity of the joint.

‘When the bone is fo broken, as to be fplit into three por-
with a feparation of both condyles, the deformity is
greater, andthe fractured part more moveable than in the
5 On making aes either on the front or

z
0
cm
gy
QP
ad
rr
ice
Lace}
ct
=
io}

, ee?
[<)
feo}
ch

~“

‘taat fromeach other, and the ned part of the arm ene
1€ patient commonly keeps his ae ina
dtate of pronation; and the practitioner, on. tak hold of
both condyles at ye aad ir pate them in ones direc-
tions, bane eel a manifeft c

NV y one one ‘le is detached, the furgeon may alfo
Feel a grating on moving the feparated fragment; but the
deformity is much lefs Sane

In ordinary fractures of the humerus,the firft duty of the
{urgeon, is to put the ends of the broken bone into as even
a peat ion with regard to each other as circumitances will al-
dow. owever, when the folution of continuity is tranf-
xerfe aad fituated low down, the reader already knows that
it often: eee that the fragments are little if at alk dif.

lac

as It was once the cuitom to pla ice the arm at a right angle
with the body ; but this method, being found difadvantage-
ous, it was abandoned’; and’ modern practitioners now unk
verfally ae the preference to that pofition in which the arm
lies in the direStion of the trunk. “Such pofture is found to
be lefs irkfome to the patient, and the a of the fr ae
are lefs apt to be diiturbed, fince there i

move. the limb out of that pofition during, the whole of the

. Itiscultomary, alfo,. to advife the patient to go to ns
and to remain there for the firit few days.. on as the
patient is in bed, no time is to be ~ before a furgeon jets
about reducing and putting up the

road, {urgeons direét. one ail eed . ‘take hold of the

writ and make the requifite degree of extenfion, while an:
other grafps the upper part of the os brachii, and the practi-

gra
a hiretelf endeavours with his sk to make the ends
. %

£ the fracture lie as {mo
oo, we are in
for we bend the elbow-joint in the apply
our extenfion and counter-extenfion Senet to the lower
and ral portions of the broken bone
ult alfo remark that tractures of the humerus feldora
egree a extention
n reduced and put into an even

. {tate of coaptation, the next ii cir is to keep tt quietly
mu uni

in fuch condition, until a frm u
bone to the other has taken piace.

The means empioved for a purpofe are, a piece of t
emplaitrum faponis, a roller, {plints well ii ned with foft
eer anda fling for the fupport of the fore-arm and
vand.

The integuments in the vicinity of the fraCture have com-
ian appliec to them two pieces of the foap-plafter, which

toge ether oe to extend all ro und ae linb. "This method
is prefera ith one larger piece,
which, in ne of cle etter he place, might not
yield fufficiently to oe the unpleafant ale ics like-
ly to arife from any undue preffure on, and confinement of,
the member in this circumftance.

The roller is next to.be eae from the elbow up to “ts
armpit, inthe common wa y, the practitioner taking care
not to make the bandage too ee 3a thing which could do
eae and might be productive of pain and other bad ef-

C

It is plain that the preceding parts of the apparatus are
more ufed for the fake of neatnefs and appearances than for

ay particular efficacy. The moft ufeful means are the
fplints and fling.

Four ‘oan is ufually enployeds 3 viz. One ont the infide 3
one on ‘he one on the back; and another on the
fore-part of “the arm.
the acromion to the outer condyle ; i thei inner one, from the

margins of the axilla to - int he back one,
e down to the sean ; and the
me height down to the bend of the
bad eerteate ACES 0 of their preffure on the foft
parts are to be prevented, by placing betwist ‘{kin, and
the infide of the inftrumcnts, pal made ¥, or wool,
Compreffes ought alfo to be uted for eens ae ends cf
the {plints from chafing the margins of the axilla,
ar place where the patienteels. uneafinefs from. a (an

one portion of the

7 aUrr € part

.e

"Splint 6 _ lal longitudinal joints, and_ lined with lea-
ther, are eod ones for Gat ures Of the humerus,
When the inflruments are too long, and none of. the proper
tnefs are at h urgeon casi lg off as
erat of each fplint wb ich ie feleéts as is neceffar
The fplints being all arranged in their olga lacs, the
practitioner maintains them fo with three or four bits s of
tape, doubled into as jeu nooles, one i diferent parts
of the limb, and tied in bov
Many ta Sui very prepay innot truiting entirely to
t to become flack after a little w hile, fo
as to allow t Such practi.
tioners, w. ith great Pr udence, appy. a roller over the fplints,
aid es enthe tapes, if they ar wi
motion of ys . enjoin, = of os radius, would
prodice a difturbance of a
e fore-arm ina

th ing, and keep pi pete at relt.
fling fhould not prefs A cho too fo

rcibly ee —

inn

in cafes of oblique fractures, would be apt to make the
lowér piece of the broken bone afcend and ride over the
ower one.
-We ‘Shall now introduce a few Seaton on the treat-
ment of fr las cb _ neck of the humerus.

Sometim s frac of the. neck of t e humerus are

roper pofit
one continues quite eee being of
little extent, and acted upon by few mufcles

‘In ordinary inftances, the lower fra agment $ not mate-
rially difplaced i in the longitudinal direction ; th each cafes
do 9 occur, in w rhich the bone is confiderably out of its right
fituation in thisrefpect. This happens when the fracture is
exceedingly oblique, and the mufcles contra&t with unufual
violence, and alfo when the, force, which breaks the bone,

ft een w which i is the leaf reuent the elbow is
fep eee, from the trunk, and cannot be put near to it
alent pain. In the fecond cafe ie elbow inclines towards

"Default advifes the sania to be made as follows:
one affiltant is to fix the trunk, by drawing towards himfelf
the oppofite arm. A feeond diitents is to take hold of the
fore-arm, ina ftate of half-flexion, placing one of his hands
behind the wrilt to ferve as a fulcrum, while the other 2
applied to the middle of the front of the fore-arm for th
purpofe of prefling it downward, fo as to make the equi
— mi

reduGiion may be accomplifhed wi

way the with
very nittle force, dotted feces as the lower fragment
ard.

is difplaced i inward o
The indications in ea eee of fractures a the head
fhoulder

the fame.
Thefe are the objects which every bandage ought to fulfil ;
but it fhould be oe os fhe ~ Sa dey is of the
Jeaft importance, — n gen ght of t
arm is alone ‘fufficie ne ene fach ire as hav
a tendency to co tke lower end of the foe
upward
The follpwing was the apparatus, which the celebrated
‘French furgeon, Default, was in the habit of e ee a
faccefs ie “the cure of fraGures of the above defcri iptio
bandages, one about t five or fix ells ete the
other eight or ten; both b eng about three finger-breadths
wide. 2. Three — oe of gui cea a an
ro three or

The bandage is now to be rolled’ nck ere ge col

. ever, may be

arm ard, making each. turn overlap two-thirds
oft that which is easel below it. When the roller -
has reached the upper part of the limb, it muft ubled
back a few times to prevent | oe which the inequality
of the al would create. ‘The bandage is afterwards to .

The pillow interpofed between the arm and thorax
ferves as a fourth fplint, which becomes ufelefs.
oe applies thefe parts of the apparatus, and holds them

n by applying his hands near the bend of the arm, in
ie not to obftruct the application of the remainder of the

anda

Th | furgeon takes = of the bandage again, and
r applies it over the fplints with moderate tightnefs, and the
bandage ends at the pee part of the fore-arm, where it
began.

‘The affiftants continually keeping up the extenfion, the
furgeon is to place the pillow between the a and trunk,
taking care to put the thick end upward, if t i ee i
difplaced inward ; but downward, if aay reer be difplaced

outward, which is moft common. s to be attached my

gh he trunk, and Axed upon
the plow, ~ means of the fecond roller, applied round
th and thorax... The turns of this bandag alge
be ver ag below, and rather flack above, if ue
ture fhould be difplaced aa but, if outward, they fhould
be flack below and tight a
The fore-arm is to be noeueds ina fling, and the whole
of the apparatus is to be covered with a napkin, which will

ed.

rgical authors, as very apt to.be attended with alarming
confequences, large abfcefles, gangrenous mifchief, Caries,
anchylofis, &c. :

The experience of Default affords ansple — that —
oregoing evils are not fo likely to happen, as form
furgeons believed, at leaft under judicious trentnent .

We r that e wey — near a joint is not in-
variably da “eel of perma edt, inconve-~
iences. Th

r here fates o of he patella and olecranon,
cafes which are aa ular n
that, though fra&
greeable termination, they a very: favour-
able manner. Compoun nd fractures of any large joints, hows
jultly looked ae as cafes of the moft dan-
gerous defcription ; they 0 oe the performance
amputation immediately ee ae accident.

t the os brachii is fractured, the

ah other. When the apna is wide, it. is the
direé&t of the external violenc
The condyles may be Sifplacsd forward, or backward, or
A aie may recede from each other fideways. :
rom this account it is arg that the objet of the -

apparatus fhould.be to prevent the alla een being
duplaced in thefe ir directions ~

e

FRACTURE.

_ The fra€ture having been teduced, and fome of t
emplaftrum faponis applied, a bend ne re a put round
the part, and then round the for er to make
gentle compreffion on dle mufcles safer aed ie ie condyles.
oa ae Default believed, diminifhed the power of

*s in acting upon, and difplacing the parts. The
cae tag fhed eee next advifes the application :
four f{plints, one in front of, one behind, and two others

the fides of the arm. He thought that there was no utility

in having the fplints to extend very high up the arm, in this
particular cafe, The anterior and pofterior fplints he re-
commends to be made flexible at their pan ‘part, which is
to be put oppofite the elbow-joint, fo w it to be

in a flate of flexion, at the ae time that zee reach for a

certain extent down the for

We need fearcely eee ca hie fore-arm mutt alfo be
kept at reft ina fling.

FraGures of the Olecranon,

The an not left us any remarks of impor-
tance concerning dada of the olecranon, and feveral
modern writers appear to have been very imperfectly ac-
ies with the fubj oak.

atting out of confideration pronation and fupination,
aah have little conne&tion with the prefent cafes, we may
iene erve that the elbow is a joint admitting of flexion and
enfion, for ae purpo sae - aes atl
ste ar nity of the os hum re yes in
refponding noe of a as called field The

— “pibcdlle by which this eavit fome degree

formed, are its anterior, called pains ane its pofterior,

‘called olecranon. In order the better to regulate the degree

of flexion and extenfion, there are two Cavities, fituated at

cients have

order to ¢ on to this ieee singe of
parts, mufcles ar in various dire the
mufcle, by which extenfion is chiefly per aicgied. the oe
extenfor cubiti, being inferted into the extremity of the
olecranon, has an attachment peculiarly aoe and
mechanical; as it is thereby at fome diftance from the cen-
tre of motion, saa pele lefs exertion will be neceffary
to | accomplt
ae a aaedet ee clecranon is broken off, tw
ery important changes ced. Firft, the Loe
wae enabled the: a ve a ‘fo advantageoutly, i is re-
moved, meegh the fpace, in which the mufcle acted,
is now fhortened. Hence, that bony arrangement, that was
before fo favourable to motion, is now deltroyed; and the
me a ofe agency fuch a“ ‘was performed, has
ane derably leffened. me remar y
Fao in me ninth volumé. of the Medical Comme.
82
. cee may occur rare at the bafe, or the extremity
of the olecranon. aes kind of cafe is the moft com-
mon. The folut —- continuity is fometimes oblique,
though, Seal ak erfe. a accident is oc-
cafioned by external violence ; but certain inftances, the
- as — violent nC of the powerful

follo real ees ‘of the fymptoms of this fraes
ture wil enable any practitioner to detect what has.happened

with equal eafe and certainty. The contraction of the
triceps, eee no. sit nger refifted by any conneCtion with the
m e ulna, this m a pulls upward the finall

off, fo a e an interf{pace
—— fuch oe and the ar . er bone. The inter

taneoufly extend his fore ing ion of
the triceps with the ulna Tene eae i: Wh ether the
anconzus alone may be adequate to accomplifh this motions
in certain examples, we will not take upon us to decide ;
but, calpes it is, the fore-arm is ‘ale ays found in a half. ‘vent

fate, n confequence o flexor mufcles not having any
eindesbt ee The detached ar of the ole-
cra c drawn er up than the condyles of the os

y
humeri, whereas, in the a ftate, the ate aie are
fituated higher than the point of the olec t

ore-arm is ina ftate of half-flexion. The aa med of bone

e mo in any direétion, without any motion being
imparted to the ulna. When the fore-arm is extended, and
he furgeon pufhes n the retraéted piece of bone, a:

rating or crepitus cay cas of being f
We: may rae remark, that this pacer like moft other’
of pain, and the foft:

es of ae Olecanon : :
of thefe we fhall take the ee of introducing inte
thie w vork.

The ancients have tranfmitted to us nothing on fractures
of the olecranon, unlefs we admit that Paulus" Eginetus has
made allufion to them in the following paflage: “ Cubitus
dak’ Ihe os _ ad cubiti en coat (De Re Me

ae ~The m oder and even
t

ire the arm im

a ‘ling in a fle on, in order that the anchylofis might -
be as little inconvenie P And what apie ad
confirm the ir error was, that the of ex

8.
fion were totally loft by the obfervance of the nee
pofition, and in confequence of the mufcles remaining for
fuch a lengt . time in a ftate of inaction

uverney rift who has propofed a_ methodical
treatment for this sage (Mal. des Of. tom. i.. p. 325.)

diftinguifhed
tured sss Being drawn up by t
tions of the al mufcles, and the impoffibility of mov-
ing the fore-arm, which refts hanging by the fide of the
ody. He accomplifhes the reduction
fore-arm, pu uthin g down, the pr
his thumbs, and r ae it in this fituation ede means of a
fs a above the fra

cular ge like that fed: in “iblceding,
are then applied’ over ine pa mer application fee mby.
flightly bent, was next laid on a pillow; at the ex-

piration of a few days, an éndeavour was ‘nade e prevent.
an sacoy eee by gentle and repeated m

M. D the an olan which often followed
fractures i the olecranon; to the ignorance of the furgeon
Reft and gear ae he thinks, go ioasth neceflary to the re-
union; but as foon as thi en p ond which is gene-
rally about the twenty-fifth d en recommends the arm to
be gently moved, and this motion to be moried every Ae

FRAC

“Heawoblerves, er that if the arm He extended too —_
ar ulna will be forced in, an ur
, or the motions of the ccuk teen

o
S

will either be i cae
with on ulty. Differt. fur les Effets du Mouvement, &e.
p- 6 .

Tes f is ri i ed in the Parifian etal ia Toureal; that, be-
. fore the, time of its publication, the fub

pets een dul conlidered. Duverney’s
: his ea eae

_banda s too loofe, the olecranon cauld not be retained
in its fituation ; and when it was too tight, much {welling
. was induced. .

The following was Default’s plan, which does not
terially differ from the mode followed in a eat ad
appears to us judicious and deferving of imit

While the affiftants extend the fore-arm, one

n of a

ie aoa s to be dra n down towards the ulna, while the
{kin is pulled upward ha an affiftant, fo as to prevent it from
‘bet ed. this caution is overlooked; fome
folds of the imteguments are apt to get between the dif-

united parts, a1
n the finger is removed, which is employed for pr effing
the Sieaeod againft the ulna, the fragment of bone is to be
kept in its proper fituation by a turn of the roller, -which is
to be carried from the upper and front part of the ack
‘above the elbow, and then on the infide of the li h
- roller is now to be eaepeges back again on the ace Part
f the fore-arm, -fo as to make a bandage in the fhape o
figure of eight, fimilar ae is ufed after bleeding. The
capplication of the roHer is to be continued as high as the
“Sppe part of the arm, wher it is to be fixed by a circular

urn.
A ftrong iplin is next applied to the whole iength of the
rm and fore The inftrument is to be a little bent at
ae joint, in pln to prevent the complete extenfion of the
fore-arm ; by-which means, according to Default, the end
of the fra@tured ulna would be forced into the cav ity of the
olecranon, and pufhed
men, .fo as to render the union irre
The fplint is to be -retained_ with -
‘and the limb laid on
may be' every where
he eee gTOWs i tack, in ‘confequerice of the
aa id of the e felling, it is to be taken off and re-
lied.

reft' of the ro

ae the end of three weeks, ‘the {plint imay be left off,
‘and a roller alone ufed for keepitig the ‘limb extended a few
days longer. All bandages may } now’ be “omitted; and the
fargeon fhould accuftom ‘the ‘patient’ to bend ‘and extend: the
joint fora certain time every day.
; We — caked See mee it haa! arife from, seeping ibe
» thou! d. it be dee

geen pi

fpace under the middle of the folie, in aya of the elbow. |

joint, with a proper-fhaped pad, made with, tow, or any
ather foft: material.
_ It fométimes happens, par one. oe the oe of the fore-
arm is broken, together olecranon; and,
aud to bend the lind i in the ‘eaten of the fink j injury,

of fractures of .

totally out o
more forward than the other sh fi tuation © Wut there
. d

the fled
pie illow, | im ‘fuch a way that the oni Es omen

TURE.

and extend the-arm for'the cure of the fecond, the pratti-

tioner may be _ into embarraffment by meeting with a

cate : this defecriptio

matter, . ase is very fimple.
u

Bending: the arm

a ceffenti i the cure of fraCtures of the radius or
ulna, but is aceanatd ap an for meh the baci ole-
eranon, vent = Sua , the pro-

e
mott fuccefs. It thotild alfo be noticed, that t his oe
was what the eminent Default was in the habit of following,

and aa in his lectures

Frathires of the Fore-arm.

he fore-arm is particularly often the fituation of frace

tures ; ; and this cir Rit voy is afcribable both to the way

in which the radins and ulna are expofed to direét external
othe manner in which every force ian to

the former of thele

In fome inftances, we find bot
arm broken to eee while, on other occafions, only ore
bone is injured. °

Fraétures of both Bones of the Fore-arm.

The accident may take place near.the elbow, or, wri ‘io

at the central part of the limb. The latter fituation is ae
in which fraGtures happen moft frequently ; they alfo often
.oecur towards the writ, but feldom near the bend of the
arm. In this laf Situation, ae emacs and ftrength of
the ulna, and the, mann the bones are covered
and protected by numerous mules, neceflarily render -the
ce

never been our lot to meet

radius and uln

ible, an atts pee from the paffage of the wheel of
the limb. We have, in two or

When
{olution ee fen gener: vally runs in the fame 1 ine
ever, this is not invariably the c

It does not often en that “fraGtures of this part of
the body: are either compound or comminuted. Both kinds

of cafes may prefent eae ina large field of practice ;
but furgeons of circumfcribed experience are not very likely
to' meet with t ult i i

Flow:

-aloned by fuch a force as operates dir ecliy 0

The accident. sana ever — from 1 on

the > hands in which occurrence, the external violence gene-

rally. -ouly' aifects the un, any alone becomes frac-
ede. °

e "Fractures of ae radius and ulna together are very eafil

ed
ang neg _ The hirgeoa nade the Limb fro tteigh of ee
7

FRAC

unyie lading. On taking hold of the limb, he readi ly ee
ar or au of the ends of the fracture. In certain
there a manife alate where the folution of
cont ere has happ ened ; other in ftan ACES, a

n
tion of the oe and is almoft always found with his elbow-
joint half ben

A mittake may indeed be made, when both bones are

fractured very near the wrilt;-in which fort of cafe, the
practitioner may er ape | conclude that there i i
iia he way to avo =. a ae judgment is

@ pay attention to the ee of the it loig proces in
to ac deformity, When b
motio ving t
location ; a they are below t rmed part, and
move-about with the hand and writ, the accident is a frac-
ture. In the latter inftance, alfo, a crepitus may generally
be felt, and in anes part is more moveable than in the
example of a luxatio

The cae attendant on fra€tures of both bones of
the fore-arm can never take place, in any very confiderable
degree, i in the longitudinal ee n. 1e manner in which
the interoffeous ligament is connected with the four ends of

the pa forms an impediment to any material fhorten-
ing of t -arm. tran{verfe kind of deformity is apt
ioc occur, ene arifes from ds of th ken bones

inclining towards the centre of the limb, fo as to leffen:the
breadth. a what might be called, the iereicous {pace
What the French ‘Turgeons name an angular deformity i is
alfo produced, either forward or backward, according to
the direction of the force which occafioned the fraGure.
The treatment of a fracture of both bones of the fore-arm
is to ) be conducted in the ee manner: The valiant

n ftate of coaptatin ;

e all things, he fhould se es ie the due w ides

the roe {pace, by gently prefling the foft parts
O it.

"We have to remark on this fubjeét, that fractures of the
fore-arm may gencrally be fet with great oe and with-

out the exertion of much force in the extenfio

Englifh idgea agi as ro as they a “reduced the

racture, next put a piece of foap-plafter round the injured
part, and then apply a roller to ne fore-arm, from the hand
to the elbow.

In all cafes in which the radius is- br oken, a roller ought
never to be put on with tightnefs, hecaufe the preffure can
e of no aang and may do atagr ana mifchief, by

e extremities of the

- forcing inwards radius ay
— the intros oe — the bone ch -be made
unite ina way, the nation, and, ‘fa.

oe -of ae hand ae ey erly deftro ayed
The fra¢ture having been in a, fate of coaptati on, and.
apiece of t} e emplaftrum faponis ed together witha
roller, the next object is to; place the, fofe-arm i in Aplints,, fo.
as to preferve the broken bones i in their right poition.. until
they have grown together again. The practitioner taking

eare to have the ends of the fraGiure as evenly in contact as.

TURE.

pofible, i is to apply two > fplints ; 3 one is to extend from, the
bend of the arm to the middle a the fingers, the other ii ig to
reach fron the outer part of the elbow to the ends of the
metacarpal bones. Bo th thefe iftroment are to be lined

i What are termed, jointed ey
are not eligible for fractures of the “fore-arm, becaufe the ey
tend to prets the broken bones too much towards the centre
of th cena? fo as to diminifh the interofleous {pace.

We mutt alfo caution furgeons not to employ too long 2 a
{plint on the infide of the arm ; for perience proves that
when - ale are a completely Saree during the

whole nt, they are fom
o- 40 pea a freedom of oer.
olet the fplint extend further than the oint abov

in their refpeCtive fituations with a roller, iio eae
this office much more fecurely than pieces of ta

Laftly, the fore-arm is to be placed in a fling, which.
hould always ee port the limb a the elbow to the ex.
tremities of t e fingers. Ithough heed perfon, whether

a furgeon or not, fancies himfelf ca
fling, the oe rae that many
butine! $ are

eae ce walking Fe the ee with. flin NgSsy.
which jut fupport the hand, and leave. all the reft of the-
lanb fwinging and moving about. Since-all the foregoing’

cafes demand quietude, the neglect to make the fling. {apport
te limb equally from the chow to the fingers m muft b e€ pro
ductive of ferious harm, independently of the th onicneis,
which a patient always feels, who has his fore-arm kept for:
a long while in a flovenly bandage of this defcription.

Frattures of the Radius.

The r sans is much more baile broken than ites
ulna, on account of its fituation expofing it more to ex-
~ ternal violence, and its sali io bear all the fhocks commu- .
ae to the | - and.

a perfo

with confiderable ae.

u
certain the accident
with his fingers ; or, by laying the fingers of his left hand on
the upper part, or middle of at bone, w hile with his right -

-hand he moves the hand and lower portion of the fame bone..

alternately in the prone and fupine direGtion, fo as-to make

the ends of the fraGture rub againi each other, and give the -

fenfation of.a ad tae: or grating

fratures ‘of ‘the radius is plain and~

gui

FRACTURE.

“Fradures of the =“ can. hardly be difplaced in the
longitudinal direction, account of the manner in which
th of the ene are aes to the ulna by means of
the ecko ous ligament. angement is commonly
ef the tranfverfe ‘kind, which. ae cf an appremmnstion
of the ends of the fracture to the ulna.

in fraétures of the ar it is obferved, that the hand

nin
s Ona Surgery, p.18
lus are to be tr

r as fraGtures of both bones of the fore-arm.
éndeavour muit be made to keep the ends of the bone from
inclining too much towards the centre of the limb. The
fore-arm fhould be put in the mid-ftate between pronation
and fupination; and particular care ought always to
taken-to employ an tae fplint of tufficient length to reach
the fingers, keep the hand fteady, and hinder it from falling
into the prone pofition.

Fraétures of the Ulna.

’ Fractures of this bone'are much lefs common than eee
of the radius, and are generally produced by direét violence,
that is to fay, b a blow, a kick, or a fall on the part.
The radius, we bao: is often bro

is applied immediately to the injur
The lower end of the ulna is mott “Viable to be broken,
becaufe itis the mott flender, and the leaft covered with

F ies of the ulna are not apt to be fo materially dif-
placed as thofe of the radius. The diagnofis is alfo not ‘fo
plain as in the latter oe and indeed when the folation of
continuity is towards the elbow, great attention is required
to difcover what has happened. The furgeon fhould trace
with his fingers the fuperficial parts of the bone, in order to
find out whether there. is any irregularity, and he fhould
prefs with his two thumbs above and below any fufpeéted
point, for the purpofe of feeling a cre
1€ upper So of the ulna is never “difplaced, the lower
one alone can
A very hittle extenfion ie generally requifite for the reduc-
{ion of either a fraftured radius or ulna
’' he treatment refembles whet ia been: adviled for Gales
uy which the two bones are broken together.
Fraéures of the Carpus, Metacarpus, Fingers, and Thumb.
The fhape of the carpal bones, and the great quantity of
cartilage which is placed around them, are circumftances
rendering them little lable to ee broken, except by the cae
of fire-arms, and by fuch external violence as crufhes the
bones, as it were,-and does infinite mifchief to the foft

a

parte.
“The metacarpal bones are alfo not frequently fractured ;
ee ‘the accident is a now and then met with in prac

roper than

as atternpt to fave the limb. In other ae. the fore-atra

and hand may be laid on a flat eee with a foft pad.
The wound muft be drefled or. ed a ccording to cir-
cumftances, and the limb kept Foes in a flin
When any of the metacarpal bones are fractured, a cufhion
or pad fhould be placed in the hollow of the palm of the hand
and fingers. A roller is then to be applied from the fore-
arm down over the wrift, the hand, ard the pad. .
he: fingers are alfo liable to fr aes, Thefe cafes, under
proper tre: reatment, generally terminate very shinies w ae
out leaving behind the leaf j impairment of the Aft
_ as acute

oftene vineg ately enclofe the broken part
atte e tape may then be applied for the arian a re-
aining the paitebo t] oper

geons next lay the hand and fingers ona flat fplint, and pit
on a roller, fo as to keep the parts from moving. The for
arm and hand fhould be put in a fling.

r ten or twelve days, the applications fhould be taken
off every day, and the finger bent and extended a certain
anes a times, in order to prevent anchylofi ofis.

end of ay weeks, the pafteboard, bandages,
and fplint may be difu
n regard to lee of the thumb, we need only remark,
that they are very eafily mas and demand the fame
treatment as fimilar injuries of the finger
We have feen a fraCture of a stacarpl bone of the
thumb. The accident occurred t gal who fell see
ward with a load. ‘The hand was ne a finger-{plint
which was put a tow-pad of fufficient fine to fill the holes
of the palm. A piece of the emplaftrum faponis was put
over the injured part, the limb was confined on the fplint
with a common roller, and the fore-arm and hand kept at
reft i ina fling.
le cafe united very aia but the union was not
firm before the end of. a month.

Fractures of the Thigh-bone.

The os femoris may be aia at any point, from its con»
dyles below, to its round head above. However, experience
evinces that ar the geste number of fractures happen
to the middle third of the

Fractures of the cisions ivided by writers into
fimple and sale comminuted a complicated, tranf-

verfe and oblique,

It was an Se made by Petit, that the os acre
was much lefs frequently eda into feveral pieces than other

more f{uperficial bones. may alfo remark ee
fraGtures of ee thigh, like comminuted ones, are by no
means comm:
Suu tranfverfe ‘and oblique dire€tions of the em of
conti are erence
in fg of difficulty attending the t ae as the

reader wih peas underftand. ‘TTranfverfe fra€tures are ~
by far the via troublefome to unite, without any deformit ty
being oeccafion
e fy ana and changes produced in the limb by a

fr adie of the thigh-bone, are of the following oT
A very fevere pain in the fituation of the injur atly ex-
* ee when the mufcles are feized with violent: ae
ry singed or when the member is at all moved by the

urgeon. Such pain is no. doubt excited by the manner in
which the rough, tars ends of the fracture muft irritate and
i the. furrounding foft parts.- The praCtitioner may

.

; bringing the extremities of
{

the fracture i into EO and then mers them. He alfo

FRACTURE.

vol generally fee'that a part of the limb bends, which na-
ae is ses ai firm and inflexible.

, the principal changes, refulting from the folu-

tion of continuity of the, bone, are four fpecies of deformity

affeting the

The firft ikind 3 is that which fhortens. the member, and is

mech, aa ok moit o
to move the thigh bone, being stead to it much above the
place where moft fractures are fituated.

However, when the ure happens pes up than the
common fituation, an additional number of mufcles, and a

o emoris below the fracture, fo

leg, knee, and lower part of the thigh with a ess eae
increafe of force. Hence it happens, when fractures of
the thigh are high up the bone, there is always more fone
ing of the limb, and the furgeon experiences more difficulty
in ‘preventing this effe&t than in other inftances.

t be obvious, alfo, toevery one endued with com-

e and an ordinary degree of

furfaces of oblique fractures do not, like thofe
- refift paffage of one beyond the other,

gli as foon as the mufcles having the
above-defcribed power begin to at, Loar pata fractures mutt

ing of the limb.
‘That the riufelés do occafion the afcent of the lower por-
manifeit to every bod

e Were it neceflary to adduce an
other fet ia to convince the undifcerning and {ceptical,
we might advert to the cafe related in « Les CEuvres Chirur-
gicales de Default,”’? where the os femoris was fra€tured ina
man, whofe lower extremities were paralytic, and confe-
quently, whofe sale were inc a € 0
as this ftate b was
valfy removed ie the
a, than the ae Pau their pov ers and
er of the thigh, together with th e, leg, and foot,
ecaine drawn up as the pelvi . 28 in ordinary

continue

28.
o When the limb is placed in the soe pofition, the weight
e buttoc

8, foon

manner that the patient’s body flips from above ili
and pufhes before it the vine - - the fra
kind - defo

er.
econd {pecies of deformity, frequently feen | in cafes
of feaétured thighs,is what is termed tranfverfe. It always ac-
companies the longitudinal deformity ; butin certain inftances
may be prefen:. ‘alone. We need hardly obferve that the
word tranfverfe here means in the direction of the diameter
Vou. XV.

nues unmoved while the other feparates fro n

cumftance, the upper end of the fra Ave i is Gee asin the
firft kind of deformity, unaffected by the contraction of tle

muf{cles ; but, by being drawn out of corntack with the
lower portion of the bone, in confequenes o has action of
neus, pfoas, iliacus intern er part af
8, it contributes to the ee end of de-
formity.

The third {pecies of deformity , fometimes accompanying a
fracture of the thigh, is what has been named angular, be-
caufe the two portions of oken bone are made to form
an angle with each other. be produced by the vio-

ence which caufed the fr ‘ature, Ve awkwardnefs of the af-

— in eel the limb, or ne the member in an

ye

ing of the infide of the
per ufe of the kind of tripod which is naturally conftru
in our feet, by the os calcis and balls of the ae and Heth
er

e fhall now confider the treatnient of fragtured thighs,
a fabjed highly ade and even at this day involved in
on we ee our readers that Pott is an

J
influence see fet of partifans or thé other, as it is impofitbl
that one mode of treatment fhould be = as eligtble as
a other.

out
pofe of eens ‘the
mufcles from difplacing the fratture, he obferves: is it
not obvious that putting the limb into fuch pofition as fhall
relax the whole fet of mufcles belonging to or in conneétion
with the broken bone, muft beft anfwer fuch purpofe 2”
Pott’s works, vol. i. p 0, In the next
» it is enquired,

all the mufcles’ furrounding the broken bone ?”’
page 393, Mr. Pott continues; “ change of
be She aH el or Alpe the placing the limb in fuch man-
ner as to relax mul{cles.’
That to have all fie ee relaxed in cafes of fraGtures,
a a

FRACTURE,

would be defi nah were it alfo practicable, every one -will
admit ; but, t ffibility of accomplithing it, fo long
different a ie different ufes, different fituations, =
different attachments ta the bones, every one muit gran

be: no more than | vi ifionarv. For inftance, do_ no tthe a-

a

a
ci “hey relax the biceps | and s?
.true reafons genera ce ‘favourably
a auch difficulty, might be more. prorat eferre
circumftances mentioned in our obfervations on this cafe.
The {mall number of mufcles ; the manner in which the
_ counteraét each other; the way in which the weight of ihe
lower portion of the broken part of the limbmakes a perma-
nent, though not a confiderable, oppofition to the afcent of

; the eafe with which the fore
in ¢ rh

the latter.
Weh ard:fome perfons, who do not undertake to de-
fend t vet a crane of Pott, argue, er the

aly.
icherand, in his Nofographie perigee tom. ii. de-
“nies that the bent poiture is the rkfpme ; and, as far
as our obfervations extend, patients ernae ae more ae
plaint at_being compelled to lie, fora long .w
e pofition: on a fide, than of being Oc tated rs
b

P
continue = ane h of time, on their

tation of a broken thigh, we fhould maintain that the bent
pofture effects this oe obje It more or lefs relaxes
rh tri PS, femi- e wine ee us, bic ceps,

os

rit will never difarm and hepa the m
effeCnslty, as to leave none capable of cae ‘the ends
of the saacees

e pre aern ng remarks: tend: to. the conclufion, that
without neglecting icareeitaed benefits may be derived from
pofition, we fhould endeavour to increafe the power of fuch
oem: contri arte as are intended to refift the action
ort
the ends of the fracture in. aac {tate of coaptation.

e the manner in which Mr. Pott

to accomplith the redu@tion. He ftates, that the pofition
of the fractured es femoris fhould be on its outfide, reftin

en the great trochanter 5. the patient’s whole body fhould be -
inclined

ie knee fhould be in a middle
xicn and extenfion, or half-bent ;

to the fame fide ; 3
date between perfect fle

mufcles ona broken thigh, and are calculated to keep | i
t

the leg and ae lying ow their outfide, ees ba be well
{upported by {mogth pillows, and thould be er higher
in their ee han ree a el Sey very hea folint "of eal,
hollowed ov ‘with wool, rag, or tow,
fhould be ak under the eu » from doe the trochanter,
quite below the knee, and sot — fhorter fhould
exterd from the groin sg the .infide, or
rather in this peitur oe ane “fide 5 3; the bandage
be of the eoensal kind, and when the bone. has
been fet, and the thigh well placed on the pillow, it thould
o Ww ek aaripek be ever moved oe it again, until the
racturé i

>

e under Ses
vad, a an m eighteen -tailed
e great tro-
chanter to the outer condyle. The furgeon, before applying
the aera rour and the reft of the fplints, mutt take care
ew make the fracture lie as ia as circumitances will

ppr rebended ed a fracture of the thigh ; is it not:
1 f° : accompanied with a diftortion of
the foot outward ? “What i is-the vate = sae - of te and
foot more than the broken’ os: femoris?’ Is it not to"t

the ve of Peng ch fo often lames the
patient, and es ws sae e on “se art of furgery?
ere we to mention 0 Ft sedarioue oe which:

n the bent.

Som & geacies have pro moka to oe fradtured’

» thigh in a Bent pofition, with patient lying upon his:

ack. The iy 18 - - bar on two boards, which meet
aad form fuck the back of the knee-joint as
will make the thin a ae ie bend in the defired way.. The

ics
ct
a
Ht}
rd
0
e)
2
za
®

we think

ome years a
tholomew’s hofpital, and which could be em ploye ed in in any
Bee of the limb,. in cafes of both fraétured. legs and

a

FRACTURE::

then a

‘the preffure made on the
aac of the limb, whenever the patient We a motion 3
fo fteadily as : Paar it
fh Sek wdce the arta of the thigh; the

thighe a

efs
efault alfo cote “that what is gained by the relaxa~
tion of fome mufeles in the bent pofition, is loft by t
tenfion of others

sar ae out of the preceding reafons, only a few could
be feleéted, as’ carrying any material degree of validity.
“Thefe ‘appear an us aa be the. following ; ; the irkfomenefs of
the b ent poiture in pine the patient is ae to lie, for

ie

Default ufed to prefer applying the- extending power to
the foot, in order to have the i ae e of a long lever,
and to avoid preffing hee ibtating the miafle of the thigh,
fo as to make them r efit e reduétion of the fracture with

Default has. spr feed ee the ote apprehension i is deftitute
of foundat
ofa ult took care to put his patients with broken ie
on firm mattreffes, which would not give way to the weight
of the body, and allow a change of pofture to take place.
‘This method is y. deferving of imitation in all our
public se aici the bent or the extended pofition
be a
Defnal } maintains, that’ as the object of every apparatus
for a dials ai thigh fhould be to es the ends of the
nical contrivance
the caufes

ame tim me,

t is alfo ae a y Default, that the apparatus fhould
be ‘capable of refifting the rotation of the lower portion of

n be difpen when
anfverfe, ay not at all difplaced in en danielle a
cn of the bone.

The fame diftinguifhed furgeon enters into a confidera~ -

tion of the effect of the different pieces of the apparatus
for fractured thighs, and he endeavours to fhew, that httle
any of the means, unlefs they are
ent extenfion

mmon mode of operating ; they
prefs the mufclés towards the ends of the broken bone, and
make them form a fort of natural cafe for the frature.
In fhort, bandages m make a kind of lateral refiftance to the
parts. Upon this principle, they are of material fervice in
bape any difplacement of ae fracture — and
e they are moft ufeful when the folution of continuity is
abet ‘But, Default enquires, what is there — hinder
the two inclined furfaces of an oblique fraCture from
flipping one over the other? What power is there to hinder
the limb the effeéts of accidental eel

laft objeét is anes

r e
" what fulfilled by the preffure, and that in this operation the,

chief utility of the bandage confifts ; but, he afks, whether
uch compreffion will be —— to prevent the longitu-
inal difplacement of the bone, particularly when the
bandage is flackly put on, as fome praétitioners recom-

Thefe — tel alfo to compreffes ; 5 petit moyes
contre une grande
Splints are vfeful j in firmly fixing the limb, and guarding
it from the effects of | fhocks, or of contra@tions of
the mufcles. ey operate more as ars erfully than bandages ~
in if phate 3 od derangene t, and, hence, they fuffice
r tran ae rie fraGtures, witho ‘ a ermanent extenfion, —
yed. . The . can alfo refiit the rotation of the .
nward. ” But when the breach. of con-

cy

the eae of the ie part 0

The pads are chiefly ufeful in erping the limb bon —
galled by the fplints, and tend 0 only trivially to keep the
fracture from being difplaced.

Rts rom the above’ account : “appears, that the ordinary

not execute any permanent
extenfon may perhaps pr ie tranfverfe fra€tures, which.
n; but, Fhe are .dlw: ve a

two-fold indication hes drawing downw
the fraGture, and ing the other one —_
Default afcertained, oa ee the objet particulary . be

med.

VRAC TUR RE.

aimed at, was fuch'a ier as‘that the foot, leg, ne
ole 5 3 fo that,. ough.
nt: di-

lag-apparatus to _ er ee purpo

A ftrong fplint, long enough to oad from the ridge a
the os ium rs a eee leng hi 1 beyond the fole of the foot,.
is-a principal par: of this apparatus : this dy ae fhould be

o inehes anda quarter broad, and have. each of its ex-
tremities pierced in fhape of a mortife, aaa ee minated by a
femicircular niche. It is applied on the exterior fide of the
thigh, by means of two {trong linen bands, each being more
than a yard long.

- The middle part of one of thefe bands is - be rae =
the infide of the thigh, at its upper part; its
brought to the exterior fide of the thigh, pated trough i
mortife, and knotted on the femicircular niche. .Comprefles
are to. ufly aoe ed under ne middle ee 3 the
eee in or well

is, in the

peri r
erior eins are fixed by
und ve pelvis. A ban ae
ed under the “fole of the foot,
and the extremities ooh on its fuperior furface, and faf-
tened to. the ae prevents the motion of. the foot, as do
alfo the air
Befor ae g the apparatus, the whole limb is to be
covered. ae compreffles,, wet with a folution of the =
ef lead.. Over thefe, Scultetus’s bandage is to be p
and a oo round the foot, all moiftened in the fae

man

; It die uld be obferved, that Scultetus s bandage was .made
on the fame plan as the cightee tailed on onfifted of
an indeterminate number of aiding bande, shies inches in
width, and of a fufficient length to pafs twice round the
tiunb, It fhould be applied from below upwards, in fuch a
manner, that two-thirds of = width of one fuld may be

covered by the fuc cceeding on ;

Fradures ae the inf.rior ie bass - ‘the Thigh, with Separation

ak sek

is right foot 3 pees
» in confequen th

oO
aking a lower part of the thigh ae tan

d.
“he following were the fymptomé which were noticed :
i

relpedt to one another,

‘upwards that portion of the femur

as. befor

ee was not mucl welling a about the knee, he fom
tufion and = igaicce The joint, when looked at - -
verfely, had a ftretched appearance, and was more flattened

preffed, fun
condyles cone a was rai
motion on each other, = be fete or moved in every

tinuity defcending in an oblique
— above the external to within =a inches of the internal.

Th he ftrong action of the mufcles of the en had drawn
which was connected.
with the external condyle, a the upper portion of the
bone had ees ended. pointed edge of the latter pigce.
wound in the integuments, an inch and a h
length, on ae infide of the thigh a little above the con-

"The 5 e patient was put ona flraw-bed, with a hard mattrefs
underneath. Default SaaS that it was aia the.
cuftom in the Hétel Dieu ufe feather as shat as
nco nveniences arifin y fr rom

cafe

piec
cee de . ee ae ache in, the following man
ounter-extenfion made fixing the patient to
the hed ee the bed by. ete bandages ; and, whilit one
afiiftant fupported him under the axilla, a fecond kept up
an extenfion, by laying hold of the foot with one hand an
the heel with the other, whilit other ae ee the

pelvis and the fuperior part to prevent the
parts being fhaken. A little inconvenience was experienced
om the contraction of the mufcle during the extenfion,

and the bones were brought in a ftate of appofition without
any difficulty.

e parts were maintained in their fituation by two c
cular compreffes, and by a bandage, fimilar to that of. Saul
tetus; and the peice cf the limb filled up with coarfe
linen. The whole was fupported by two flrcng fplints un-
equal in their length and about three inches in width, and
aa with drap. Janon

reflings, as before obfcrved, being difpofed on the
bed, were placed on the limb; they were wet with the aq
veg. and applied i 7 the following manner: whilft the exten-
fion was kept up by affiftants, the two circular ie
were made-to crofs each other forwards, one cn the knee
and the other on the inferior part of the thigh. 7 he bande-
age was then applic from the fuperior part of th e leg to to
the upper part of the thigh: the files were then filled up as
with foft linen. ‘The pen were then applied, one

ee on the outfide of the e flint, to prevent the an
venience of preflure. The {plints defcended fuficiently low
to be on a level with the fole of the foot, but the outfide

“fplint

FRACTURE,

crifta o m, while the eel one extended Lee to
the fuperior part of the thigh. The a eae of oe aa
td — O-

ained ; one

tel Dia a
soya te eens the effect of the contraCtion of mufcles
In cafes of fra€ture. Default here fpeaks of permanent ex-
tenfion ; a method a sae ed by the generality. of pratti-
tioners, as fubie&t to inconveniences, which Default re-
3 he as never obferved in the very confiderable num-
er of patients fubmitted to the erial:
The patient was already fo ie to the head of the bed,
by proper ban ean round the body and under the axilla,
that the trunk could not = fcend, The celieson then left

then eas at aes and fixed to the foot-board of the bed.
his extenfion, fo far from aad aia inconvenience to

gh sean afforded him inttant

from olting he experienced in sw
fev

but was free from fever: no medici ee a iw, ptifan
was ordered, and he was left to pa his reit, which he
Hh uch in e next day, his fymptoms, in

ood m need of,’

évery particular, were. eens mild 5 it was only necef-

fary to regulate his diet, and to keep t the parts moit with
* fer, ‘he fame plan was obferved ;

but, on the fourth day, the loofenefs of the bandage, from

the dimi nee of the {wellin ings rendered its re-application
ceffa Supp ration joel eae o take place in the. wound :

it was dreffed | in ibe fame way as‘on the firft ad and the

aaa were ame? plied: with the fame precau
as dreffed every two days till the feces,
when ity was pene ed. ol ieee the dreffi me were not
whe The k

conftantly wn with the aq. veg. ou care- was taken that
the bandages, which procured the a. were kept al-

tight.

‘The bandages, &c. were not totally left off till -the
feventy-ffth day, though the callus was fufficiently firm
fome time before that period: all the fragments were united
without Rape and the rier within a few a was
a3 lon he oppofite fide; but the foft parts,
round he sonia were comida: rably thickened, and

saa aaaenee this, the motion o
reftored, by ng and eee: alternately the leg or
ie fh by ed ce ion, which, one day, was
placed Sunder the ham, aa, ‘the next day, under the leg ;
a: moving the patella, by means of the fingers, in every
poffible direction. ‘The Leena was foon capable of exer-
pea t himfelf, and was able to walk with the affiftance of

rutches. The ftiffnefs of the ‘joint foon fublided, and, in
re weeks, he was capable of bending, at a right angle,
the leg on the thigh. He was ere ed from the hofpital
at this time, with a certain affurance of foon recovering, by

means of exercife, the per erfed ufe of his joint.
Chirurgica cal Journal, vol. 1

Fradures of the Neck of the Thigh-bone.

. _'Thefe cafes are generally confi dered as the moft trouble-
fome fractures to which the os femoris is liable. "The high

eas ane boas fuccefs fully em-.

were loof Nk were kept,

Parifia jan

fituation-of the folution of continuity'in the bone confers.on.
avait number of mufcles the power of d
thigh, the knee, beg ¢ lee, and the ig
b

roken about t ddle, we know that fome of the tri-

. ceps, together w veh | ae rectus, eee y ete onl oa

femi-tendinofus,. gracilis, and fartorius, has the power of

pulling up the al er portion of the bone towards the pelvis ;

ut, es the n the os femoris is eases a multi

tude of other aes alfo acquire this po
cr. par

Se nter,
afin ure of the nee of the fieciiones is generally oc-
Pista thes all on the great a but the accident
a y arife from a “fall either on the | _— or fole of the
oot.

The folution of continuity may happen either at the
middle of the neck, where the neck joins the head of the
bone, or, laflly;, aa the neck: unites: with the e great tro-
chanter. In the lait cafe, the fra@ure is fituated on the:
outfide of id orbicular ligament of the joi

e trochanter major itfe 1g fomeumes broken off, at.
the fame cae that the neck of the bone is fraCtured.

In the majority of cae the folution of continuity is
i be tran{verfe, with r ect t to the diretion- of the

De ;

a)

the ge
ome.

ee of the j
t hin plain; that,
he main por ortion of the thigh'booe cannot be
ae ae na spire ard,

he’ see er of fr a€tures of the neck of the os foneGe i is

not always eafy. Sometimes the beft and moit ees
furgeons cannot extricate themfelves from doubt and uncer-
tainty.

The ient always complains of . acute pain on the
flighteft motion of the limb, and-in general he becomes fud-
a inc ee of w ralking. The limb is fhortene: t
this cha lace in very different degrees in different
er i Wi ie the fr acture occurs on. the outfide of the

capfular ligament 5 ; or when the fracture is on the infide of
the joint, but the Figanent is lacerated ; 5 the main portion o
the os femoris i is like aly tob

viien t

and circu erry egree or pee ae f the
limb, not being pa can on nly be found out by a careful
comparifon of one limb with the other. Finally, when the

= of continuity in the neck of the-bone is tran{ver a
one- fragment is locked in the other, there can be:
fhortening of the limb at all, and the patient may even be

capable of walking.
The hurt limb may in general be rendered as long as bile
‘no fooner

elling makes its appearance at the upper rand front
part of the thigh, ee in fize to the extent to
which the member is fhortened.

When

FRACTURE

“When the limb is thortened; the trochanter major does

not projec as in the natural ftate, — is drawn SS and"

backward: toward the crifta of arte

as oO n
thie eee of a circle, of which the neck
radius. hes obfeurity attending this
a eee will be in elas to the
nearnefs athe eae to the head of the b
almoft all inftances, the toes are ae outward by t
the ation of the mufcles. Paré, Petit, and Default, how-

ald have oe with — in which the foot. has been turned:

aps, fometimes happen that. the
aoe of. he in will epee this pofition of the foot,
particularly when the patient is old, debilitated, or in a
faint condition.

en
eck of

ad
a
io")
eo
=.
io)
=
ion
fo)
3
oO
23

formi a evils ae been imputed to the deftruction
of the neck of the bone ; a circumftance which was thought o
t - The truth is, that lamenefs does not

ri Englif practitioners.
In this country, fraétu
are oh Sg seal treated in the bent pofition ; though t there are
e furgeons, who a the limb in the ftraight alae

with common fplints

" Fradures of jhe Patella, Rotula, or Knee-pan.

The patella may be broken. by external violence, or by a
very powerful ee uiras of the extenfor mufcles of the legs
which are inferted in

Authors: {peak of eae, piers and longitudinal
fractures ; ; but, although the two firft cafes are univerfally
acknowledged, few writers admit the pollbilty of the laft,
unlefs as ‘a confequence 0 of gun-fhot woun

has been remarked by- Hevin, that a tranfverfe
silaeghe of i patella i is moft frequently occafioned by out-
more or lefs in a ftate .of
fexion 3.at whic t bone is fituated on the arti-
cular pee of the ‘thigh-b ‘one, with its two extremities

tg ea tia chat pate ee i ear alge fabjeee to

ures of the neck-of the i lasagne

the accident, an ‘account of the e trong: exertions which they

are under the neceflity af making in their various forced
attitudes. Ruyfch mentions a cafe,-in his: Vs
ir. in which the kneespan was broken by the powerful
contra@tion of the mufcles. He fays, “ Vilitavi cum wh -
oe Petri eum egret -virum fatis robuftum, m, qui e pon
defcendens, in a ré ceciderat ; imo pede. lubrico, re-

fiftens tamen be an tuit, in terram non fecerit pro-:

lapfus; fed ab ilé ehiftentié tranfverfim fra@a eft ejus pa-

te ae one A a evidenter ut inter utramque partem locari-
atu Sy. un

bone Hes even: n this way into pe pieces.
Gian happens shat patients fuppofe the injury a

pata sogrife ie all, whether this is the ‘fa@t o
as they” pene um ble d down at the time of the acci-
ie ; and the fur a without proper inquiry, would not

be led to think that the aceident is fo often the mere e

of. the contraction of the mufcles as it really is. The cele-
brated Camper firlt obferveé the fact, that very often the
fall is the eonfequence of the fr Sore and not’ the fracture
of the fall. By fome caufe o

oder n {argeons are oo. well aopeed of. the Sara a
of the patella being etl commonly fraétured in the
ner, that we

c
| particularly ftriking ‘and convincing. -

foldier, who broke his patella i in aithing a lick at a ferjeants
whom, however, he miffed. - be . fica : oS
ingly curious: a man, on.wh per-
formed, was feized, while in the 0 amie ae the

étel Dieu, with mo — om a mufcles; and
the. extenfors of his legs,: igs ed with. fuch
power, that, in has te of the ipediataes they broke
both the knee

n the ca aes funder confderaton, the - ab of the fries
tured bone are alwa r lefs ted from eac
ther. This. s beat is rae oie by the ae ee of

the extenfor mufcles of the leg, the ftrong tendon of whicli

‘is implanted into- the upper part of the patella, and even

covers all the fore part of this bone in the form of an apo-
Mi ace the feparation i is to the extent: of four
Mer eX e

Su a writers
z o be Solel not to rupture
the a in gueftion, in examining t
t ov ught to! be underftood, that the interfpace betwee the
anda afcent and defcent « of the upper: and lower fi agmient.
1@ upper piece ag be drawn a confiderable way upward
by the aGtion of the. fo cruraeus, and vafti mufcles ; but
the = wer one : capable of being atted upon by no mufcle;
and ¢ a moved from the other by the flexion of the
yr leg. "Tt j on this account that the feparation. is ia when -
the limb i is exterided, the upper fragment Being then the -
only one which can be difplaced. When the knee is bent,
however, the lower fragment moves downward, at the fame
time

E

FRACTURE,

time that the upper one is' drawn upward, and, confe-
— the feparation muft in this ftate be the moft ex-

afides the feparatien: of. ‘the two pieces of a fraftored
patella, there are other fymptoms pointing out. the nature of
the accident. When the limb is extended, the upper frag-
i with the lower one,

alfo attended ah an’ inability to walk, acute
pain, anda ae ‘fwellin of tlie joint.
Inftences have occur | in which the tendon of the ex-
pnd mufeles -— wee ruptured jut above the patella; but
ore comm: cident is rupture of the neat of
fe: patella itfelf, ‘below this
ake ave red by the ancients, in
e patella, was very unfavourable.
‘Ambroife ee remarked that no perfon could oe e008
n accident of this kind, without a — of lamenefs.
Fabricius Hildanus, in * {peaking of a
Be who fra€tured the knee-pan, obferves, “© Ab initio, et
arte curatus fuiffet xger, nihilomimis a dolores
acutiffimi aliaque fy mptomata fupervenerunt. em
Tore reliquis isque fedatis’ fympton ole, conv valu quidem,
fed claudicatio ac fumma imbecilitas totius cruris fecuta eft,
ita ut non nifi maxima cum. difficultate ambulare, et shied
afcendendo fublevare poffit.’
Is it true, that the See -and ee of the limb
proceed, as edd ee from the
inal from

°
J

‘who dee

magn
pedire idemus enim, ut plurimum in reliquis offium
fraCturis, nifi contufio offis et perioftei fuerit maxima, na-

turam tam decenter et — connectere offa, ut raro
a fracture vettigi

an author in the. Fac) desea Méthodique remarks,
if eee Hildanus had only paid attention to the impro-
per proceedings, followed at that time in the treatment of a
broken patella, he would foon have difcovered the true caufe
of the lamenefs, ia was formerly a frequent confequence
of the accident. the fragments of the bone were not
put into contact, a is arge cartilaginous mafs was formed be-
tween them which, not having the firmnefs of bone, per-

It is true, hss in the old practice, the knee-j Bie was
kept. rs long without motion, that an anch Hiylofsdom metimes
enfued ; but, now that practitioners adopt the plan of -ha-
bituating the articulation to gentle motion, after a certain
period has elapfed, this confequence i is hardly ever’ known.

a.

Wander-Wiel, ste Pott, and fome other writer's,
aintained t rine, that a moderate afetieee be-

tween the two reas f a. broken patella was advan-
t » and conducive to the perfe& functions of the
knee-joint after the cure. Certain it is, that, in the miajority
ef cafes, the fragments are united by means of a ligamentous
fubitance, inftead of But the opinion of the pre-

coiing authors feems to be by.ne means accurate. The

; confiderable
he indi

forty years of |

patella is fometimes repaired by callus, ide any ill ef.
fects ; and Default always found the joint more perfe@, the
maller the interfpace between the fra ae, When the
were apart, he always found that the patient could not eae
up rifing ie or pafs over irregular eu without

allo, “— vomprelling the fame mufcles with a roller el
over the thigh, from the groin to the knee.
Secondly, The lower tragment of the paces is to be
ut as near to the pelvis as poffible, by extending the

leg.

Thirdly, The upper fragment is to be pufhed down into
contact with the lower one, and fixed in this pofition witha
comprefs and a few turns of a roller.

‘ourthly, ‘The extended pofition of the limb is to be per-
manently maintained, b

ies tie a to lie on his
back, and enjoin him not to hae his knee in the leaft. The
eg is then to be al extended, and the thigh fomewhat
bent on the pelvis. pofture is then to be preferved,
by laying pillows under ne heel, calf of the leg, and thigh.
The ime dispels elvis fhould alfo be properly raifed
forward, fo tee aor me the anterior inferior fpinous
procefs of oe lium nee ur

the limb.
A: long fplint, lined with a foft pad, is next to be applied’
all along the outfide of the limb ; or one, fomewhat fhorter,.
may be put under the thigh and. deg. This {plint, which
will. feeurely Prevent all flexion of the knee, is to be fixed’
on sae ar

It is

atient.

FRACTURE.

@ patient may regain a good deal of the ufe of the weakened
mufcles.
When the kaze-pan is fra€tured by external violence, as
‘by the kick of a hore, it often happens that the upper
fragment is not drawn upward and feparated, in confe-
quence of the parts not’ being fufficiently ruptured and la-
rerat In this in — a ban age above the knée can
-anfwer no purpofe, and as being Aicely to bo a bad effe
ot be employed.

mild. faline Sire medicines, and the app plication of linen
wet with the lotio aque lithargyri acetati to the joint itfelf.

Fradures of the Leg.

: h s more frequently broken than the thigh ;

epee ane it a the ftrength of two bones, one of whic has

“ver e, it is greatly expofed to ete cil.

- When Aa che fibula and tibia are fractured, the ay is
3 but

Cu

is the onl

his leg; for notwithftanding the fibula is entire, this bone
-is fituated out of the sari ‘a gravity, and is too weak to
-Juftain the weight of the ’
- .Fra€tures ia both bones wei ‘the leg may be either tranf-
-verfe or obliq

When es fraBure ‘is difplaced poten ey ‘the lower

and A eagle

ie rnufeles 0 on 1

and the heel be too much elevated, the angle may be falient
in the dirée€tion backward. pecies of difplacement ma
alfo arife from an inclination of the foot too much-inward or

outward, the re faulty pofition being that which is moft
commo nly met with.

The longit. “dinal cifplacement can fearcely ee in
tran{verfe fraGtures, becaufe the oppofite bony furfaces re-
ciprocally oppofe the paffage of one > eure the other. In
cblique fractures, however, circumiftances

e furf: he broken bones are incapable of preventing
pe other from gliding upwards and downwards. Hence it

pens, that the lower portions ae aa broken bones, in
app of oblique fractures, are irawn upwards by

pen
Pa ‘mufcles of the calf of the leg, w while ne fharp end of ‘he

upper-piece of the tibia projects forwards,.and may eafily be
fein :

felt under the
Though fuch is the common difplacement of an oblique
fracture of the leg, Boyer has Banger that i is vofitle

a different appearance to prefent itfelf. may occur,
that when the folution of continuity runs cb} nee down-
wards and outwards, the lower porti f the fractur

ones may produce the projection fo — inftead of the

fharp end of. the upper piece of the broken tibia.

Wemay readily conceive how eafy it mull be for a-fimple
fracture of the leg. to e converted into’ a compound one,
by the fharp proje
through the in tegumen nts. fla
mat alle increafes the degree of danger, is exceedin ngly
comm

A fratture of Both ones of the leg is ene attended

with ad ee fymptoms ;

‘lim b 5. motion

ral and topical bleeding, the exhibition’ of joi

‘limb.

acute pain, — is exafpe-
ind of motion of the limb ; an alteration in
the seas Ligure of the member, in which a ad of angle
is formed by the foot and lower fragments being drawn
backwards; an inability of walking, or flanding on the
in the rf and a plain and manifeft cre-
‘pitus on fides ing t e pa

When the leg is fractured high up, near'the knee, the
furfaces of the tibia are fo broad, that fometimes no dif.
placement whatever ca

s

be taken am ‘move the knee very tenderly and gen
ae or four times a ara after the an has neque a
certain degree of

Fraures of the Tibia He

When the tibia is the onl roken, the fraéture re-
ceives a confiderable degree of fteadinefs and ft upport from
the fibula, which remains perfeét, and aéts like a {plint on the
Indeed, fraétures of the tibia, near the ankle or knee,
are fometimes by no means eafily detected, becaufe there is

ractur
on each. other to communicate a diftinét
-In certain examples, alfo, the de-
ree of pain which patients wk rate ce not deterred
them from making an imperfe of the
n os a tibia fuipected w be faced "the furgeon
ould trace the anterior fur. e bone, seer |
called- the ihin, and its {fpine, or eens ior fharp edge
fhould be done for the purpofe of ‘afcertaining whether ee
preternatural projection or inequality exifts; for as fuch
arts of the bone are very fuperficial, being only covered
with fin, the leaft a age becomes perceptible to the
urgeon’s fingers. When this- method does not art
a fracture, the ae at may put his fin ngers on an
aes joint, and then move the ankle joint with a "ttle
freedom, by which means a crepitus will often be dete&ted.
When the tibia is fraQured alone, the accident has gene-
rally been produced by fome violence (fuch as a blow or
ki ack} which has operated direétly on the broken part.
Fradures of the Fibula alone.
~The fibula may be broken Be! a fall, or a blow on the cut-
fide of the leg, in which cafe the bone alw rays gives way at
the oa - ie Oe orce 15 medi tely apple
o has the leaft knowledge of anatomy,

u and fuch information makes it
ranifelt vie the ae can ca be broken by a force di-
rectly applied to it, or by a twit hg the foot. Operative
Surgery, vol. ii. p. 2c6.

The latter kind of cafe was one, ee which the celebrated
Pott took particular notice, as, when care is not taken to
relax the nrufcles, confiderable trouble and di ifficulty occur in
- treatmen’. It was rema

°
et
>
oO.
FX)
Sy
~
et
&
S
5°
ec
te

ae ndicular pofition
ligament, but.always ere {trong ligamentous fibres, which
connéé ‘the lower end of the tibia wih the a aftrag: lus and
os calcis, muft be lacerated. _ Such is the’cafe when the pibula
eaks

ee FRACTURE.

Breaks withiA two of three wiichéa of the malléolus » Sefernus 3 ;
racture falls inward toward t
“tibia ; when the ‘malleolus externus is_turned fomewhat hee
e tibia, having loft its Bn oe fup-
Tot erfect

; ety b

‘the powerfu ul: m

with the knee ae ented tors the ates ae the calf

of the leg, and thofe which pafs bare the fibula and under .

the os ealcis,-are all put, accordin Mr. Pott, into a ftate
“of relaxation and non-refittance ; ee the
“ble, in general, v eae im oer ely 3 the foot may eafily
* pliced right, the joint reduced, and, by obferving the fame
“pofition, every thing. will pascere fucceed.

In. whatever manner a fracture of the fibula is occafioned,

the fragments — be difplaced in the longitudinal di-

reCtion, ‘Theirends are always forced into the interoffeous
ee towards the t
(At fradture of de an portion of the fibula may always
ae difcovered:with moderate eafe, on account. t. of the luper-

“the bones “here covered wit tha ane coat of “fleth
_Treatinent of F; eal of the a

“the Tab | porn i: the other, ae t. pofture.
é s the adv. 9 lees th:

od are ‘not in

iy
o
ae

ings.
e pow ents mufcles of the :calf of the = are to be re-

“axed by bending t the knee and extending the foot, and the
limb is to be laid in this pofition on its outfide, with the
foot peesire fapported. The furgeon is now, with his af-
= ftan

e. whatever exterifion and counter-extenlion

for widlendg ~ the eee f any tae, waifcharge, ‘&e.
“with which thele isdeaments mut fometi times come into con-

Ww A
aa. Me Sharp : ee

“which has ‘been previoufly prepared, by coverin
{oft pad, an

difficulty and trou- _
be

terfpaces between
ts _ prejudicial, in — of fra€tured bones, as a ‘frequently |

ame time, ; L

an -eertain. es ren der

ne .
o! fk the a. —

“hed, by taking firmly hold of the timb, *below and above

the fradture, and elevating the broken bones tagether, in
fach a way as fhall keep Both the upper arid id portions,
as nearly as poffible, on the fame level; At this moment, an
affiftant fhonld put exactly under the leg the under {plint,

oa &
on
3
es
o
4}

: a uc

inftan
ouihees | infide of te foot ;
Befides the two fplints and eal already mentioned, when

the frature is oblique, and the heel has a great tendency to

e drawn backward, this effet may be much counteraGted
oan pplying‘a_comprefs and longitudinal piece of ‘pafte-
board, from the lower part of the belly of: the gaftrocne-

es ‘mufcle to the ial, under the ftraps Tf the other fplints.
Thi

method prevents deformity 4 in a very powerful manner
When there is a: great deal of contufion of the foft. parts,

~ together with the injury of the bones; it is better, at fri,
‘to keep the leg wet with vi lotion of fal a

a ae eriinicaed and,
ans of linen dippe s app eats and
ints. The {plints eel not - :

every time it is neceflary to wet the line n again; ; “ti is ‘quite
fufficient to {queeze the fluid out of a a nge : o the in:
the above inftruments. fo

r, by me
er

thing is
moving the 1 njur

parts,
edged, that, in Ses ace of the

pofition is not of much

he: calf, is attended with ofi E very ood a VIZ.
that the confinemént of t ee, in a moderately bent po-
fition, does not render it fo incapable of flexion and ufe af-

terwards, as. th or oo pofition of it does,
and, confequently, that the patient will be much fooner
able to walk, whofe leg has been eae in the former pofture,
than he whofe leg thas been confined ia the latter,

We have juft to remark, ‘that when the feraight pofture

“OD

“is adopted it is beft to lay. the limb iny what is called, a
- e-box

Fradures of the Foot, Toes, ie

‘The os calcis is now and then fratured, ae in general

aa by the fall of fome ‘confiderable weight upon

When the foft parts, and. the reft of the oe ‘are ferioully
bruifed and crufhed. at the fame time, it may be more proper
@ perform amputation : once, than’ ay to = the limb.
the fraé e of the

FR

sige i wounded, gts care muft be taken to drefs thé
and change the dreflings as often as iodo A

ee fhould alfo be put over a foot and le
“The other tarfal bones cannot be fraGrored, without the

ery often the mifchief done is fo great,

n mutt be fo done as = remove the w ole

of the foot. The practitioner may either operate at

the ankle-joint juft above this eee eee or in ae ufual place,

a little below the infertion of the flexor tendons of the leg,

as his tae Wap may direct.
Whe

the metatarfal bones, or ‘toes, are

fractured, and

ponis applied ; and then a com

needlefs to add, “the patient mutt remain in n bed until the
ne is repaired.

fes. of the pone haerics

Les CEnvres een re ae par Bicha
Fracture, in Min-ralogy. See.Mrn
FRADES, Dos, in Geagraphy, a river oe “Brafil, which
runs into the Atlantic, §. lat

Franum Lingua, Divifion of, an opera ration.in Surgery,

fometimes neceffary in o — to ake infants to fuck, and

hie fo form the
membrane, te nae the mouth, forms underneath

fold, to which we have juft now allude
nominated by ean the oo ligament of the tongue
but its tua name is the fren nck

culating’ words, w revented,
The, method of remoting this defe& confifts of an opera-
tion which has the femblance : being pacwaan fimple,
fince nothing more ig requulite,. a trifling cut
a. part of very inconfid derable thie kne: Swen it is an
undoubted truth, that, if fuch incifion oe © carclefsly perform-
ed, very bad aad fatal confequences may | be mite the fub-
jets therefore, d fuppofed
The firit circumitance worthy of notice, is never to cut
fraenum lin te of new-born children, unlefs the o
ment of

FRE

It thould be well known by.all furgeons. that. there axe
fevcrat taufes which may prévent a. Sime a fucking
without the frenum linguz bein ned, “When
the nipple is fo {mall that the ond enn emia = ‘tt fufficiently
into its, mouth, or on the contrary, pias the nipple i is fo
nt ‘cannot fix it in i fome tim:

Fach aay

cafe, it has been found i in fome..meafure “necef ot ch
the child how to move its oe 5 prefii on this toch
downward and keeping it in rea pofition with a fpatula,

until the nipple has been put into the mouth
‘held oF P uth and ieee

taken

r the rf

of iracek by introducing a fin into oiee uth. ‘When

the child can infinuate its tongue under t pa ich
sane — in a kind of concavity on the upper furface of that
when the child is alfo capable of dra its

ch no
ocile, and confequently lefs apt to
at the time, when the operator is engaged i in, making the-
eae thie cut.
me inftances the frenum i is-found. to. extend too far

under furface of. the
tongue, from the apex backward, is quite unconne¢ted with
the frenum. Alfo when this. part, by reafon of its fhort-
nefs, ties the tongue too clofely to the bottom of the mouth,

ed. the furgeon cannot raife the tongue to the palate with his
re)

fingers,
The frenum lingua i is to be divided with a pair of ve
fharp f{ciffars without points. The furgeon is. ts make the

Petit was in the habit of: employing the common. diredtor,
the

FRANUM.

the handle of which iad = flat, and with a fiffure for

the a te of the

e have eee thefe jeeuaneste, we have
ivi

Cenarys

nother ot undeervng of paige pom has
alfo been put into pra e {ciffars, and one of the
latter inftruments, crcl ed ‘both the hands of the eee
who was obli to get an affiftant to fupport the child’s
head. Now it was oe! that the furgeon might be

made to cut more than w: a8 required, and do mifchief, if
the a abate in holding the head with a due degree of

fteadine = to has this exaggerated inconvenience,
another inftram ented, ane bcs calculat ed for
fulfillin “all the alee at the fam e. The inftru-
a al luded to was a metallic fheath, onauie a ito,
&ed with a fiffure. e knife was retained by a

mechanical contrivance on the ¥2 fide of the fiffure, in

Petit, that the witfhed,

was fixed, c
had been peer
In regard to any Pind of concealed biftoury, for the ee
‘formance of the operation under confideration, we have
ftate that the furgeons of the prefent day invariably difpente
with

uments, except a pair of very fharp fciflars, with- t

out poin
Before, the time of Petit, fome bad confequences, apt to
iding the frenum lin-

a ie with the knowledge of thefe dangers, and he wrote
n the fubject an interefting paper, which is publifhed among
ae oS de, coi ons mie tt — = the year
onfequ we e Mtafion, is
the falfocatisn of the a Id by es cages i Gite backwar
Another danger is an hemorrhage, which occafionally follows
the operation.
“The franum ferves to confine the tongue, and keep it
from being eas too far backward in the action of deglu- i
n the operation, if an | unneceflary, or too exten-

the narrow part of the throat, and fo engaged in the open
ing of the pharynx, as not to admit being brought back
again into its natural fituation. firft opportunity

which Petit had of obfer rving this event, wasin a child that
had died about five hours after ite frenum Jingue had been

v
2

a es _ ey oa pe ges eats was
efted t og )

When M. Petit w: was ee for to another infant which had
fallen into a ftate approaching to fu sera eg about two
hours after its frenum lingu d be t, he endeavoured

e

a)
or the. fy of the part becoming difplace
ae ge feemed to be anfwered by a thick
laced on the tongue, and retained by a band applie
round the lower jaw. oe the child had occafion to
the apparatus was taken d put on again imme-
datly afterwards. The little pia was fent into the coun-
try witha ftri& i ee on, that the nurfe fhould continue
for Cae time the ufe of the sara i and bandage. The
direction however jag neglected, the child was
di ed.

teries

notice etit however has feen the fame perilous
occurrence lace, even when th large veffels of
the tongue were uninjuted, and, of courfe, the bleed-
in roceeded entirely from fie h {mall v

ai

blood, which efcapes from thefe veffels, and college i in the
child’s mouth, induces the infant to make con ntinual endea-

after crofling each athe under the chin, are to be pinned

to the child’s nig In this ‘manner, the vefflels are

compreffed from below upward by the prongs of edict
e dow:

fork, while the bandage makes preffure from a

war hus, the tongue is fixed, and the bleeding is iiss.
ped. ‘De la Médecine Opératoire, par Sabatier, tom. 3.
‘Bh FRAG As

FRA

RAGA, in “Geography, a town of Spain, in Aragon, 9 on!
the frontries of Cat - me ancient tow the"
Hlergetes, called by P ‘a.
confiderable importance un

onia fidence of a vicar

It has two aleades, eight regidors, t three’ gates, a conven

of Grand Auguttins, and two parifh fh churches. oa ome
the river

Cinca. This place was formerly a fortified to n, and de-
fended by a caftle, now in ruins. It fuit pale feveral, aac
a. armies Ara in

mencement of the 18th century; in. 1705, was a by the
]

Srogros to Fait r Oe aay on ‘account of the
perfume of -its Fruit —Strawberry.—Linn en. 255.
Schreb. 342. Willd. rg Pl. v. 2. 1090. Lamarck. Dict.
Mee ene: eG
tg t. 73. Clafs and Order,
a. Senticofor ‘Linn. Rofacee, Juff.
af, Hat, in ten

oY

ff. 338. Ta, « 152.
Teofurbia Polyagnia. Nat
. Cal... Pe rianth iafexior, - lac

fegments the five alternate ‘ones ex arrowelt.
Cor. Petals five, roundifh, equal, Giesine, inferted iy their
rt claws into the calyx. Stam. Filam ents o, awl-fhaped,
fhorter than the ae inferted into pana anthers

_ numerous, ver {mall,

berry is formed.o the common receptacle of the ale en-
Yarged and -become pulpy, foft, aes ofa ee ovate

figure, ‘abrupt at the bafe, deciduous. umerous, mi-
nute, pointed, {moot th, naked, {cattered over the furface of

the receptacle.
ff. ‘Ch. Ca aly x. inferior, in ten fegments. ‘Petals five.
Receptacle of the feeds ovate, pulpy, deciduous. Seeds

i ited with the futile diftin@ions of. the
nd, fometim

ime, cae peeve in. Holland, mes ran

had a diftin: king under the forni- Tach

- how or, other} all defeeri

. comparifon of the

i" = FRA
abd of- Buchefne, in ‘his excellant: iets Waturelle de
Prats printed at Paris in 1766. “Thiet «modal O dee
curate. and in}

ee f

ous s obfervaticn ‘and: set: ‘afi ‘Haller

eget os
ent As ek

0. g cur
> bythe mg Rte int? an “ay Soihmitinieated
les. sees

narite, ‘in Lam it's Distonaite' ‘de Botanicuue,
2.528. ' In thefe publications the only -etrér péfliips ie.
of iypoinia! idea of ‘the plants .in quettion’ beings nie
ided fro romh‘a- cériinon | : CK's -€
pid: fpeiie
siHhisd original .
error iene dom, “shagh ‘he was fu “iithed by ‘Duckiefie
an excellent, pecime ins of al ‘the: bert whith | "ule

4a1~}

leaf, if not a ready détettion, Of: Seteain fpectfie
This error has been correéed, in the moft: matterl; andniie soy
Fbrhart in his Beitri age, fafe. ‘iE cies of

ied the’f

ding dition dcare arom are naGeeeouittty,
aaeue works ; fo‘that we prefume the fpeciés
of ee can hereafter: never be ob sae whatever’ ‘yieve
varieties may arife, or old ones difappears * not “in-
deed find fome other c sas — a Phichart froma.
terminal ferr of eadh ‘leaflet with

its next neighbours, fo much | o e de
thefe are not wanted..
fo uféful in Mints, fee Tranfdthons 2 ;
171. andin Myo/otis; fee ee Be : gis on Ditrds to
Bot. 228, is all-fufficient, 5
si
‘e and. de fie ee i te of
fF eee by the lights ares n thee writers afford-; -orily as. -
we do not ‘affent to Duchefne’s hbypothefts 7 fhe: ‘common
origin, we fhall difpof own ‘ideas of ;

Oo enume
varieties of gardeners, whofe intere it it “is to Bewilder thé
fubject by extolling the flighteft sera orr sent
old plants under a new is too much practi ifed3.
not by the sae leaders i in i trade, ‘but, by fuch' as.
ing notice. ‘Tf we fiould- ‘feém
to a

of theley pale “too flight in-our notice of fome of their +
tinGtions, we beg leave to remind:them of the endlefs s erin :
of apples and pears, all produged by feed, ee foonér

returning to their common origin. “Even'in*
crab, wild in our hedges, accurate enauines may: difcove t-
aoe Couey neces in flavour and quality, which render the

of fruit’ in wild | firnbert -and: -ftill. more: ‘in eul-

a a contrary: extr among plants the mot on Ca. Wool a ey ‘Linn, . Spe ‘Pl. aie: FL
ultiv ated: 5 gd confidered as varieties. what are really, dif- Suec. 75 . Engl.’ Bott I 524. (Fragaria ; Camer- Epiti
ne ae a ve 5. _ F. fylvettris Duchefne Oly

A

heir native countries, their

Calyx
fpreating 3. thofe of the
‘of groves and thickets

rope. Di. Sibtliorp-founid it in-the woods-of

artial flower-ftalks
i pe the’ colder ao of Exe.
f- the! allel

FRAGARTIAi
. ‘The Monthly or i arcaee F. ee a
Lam vefca 4, ; Willd. -

Olympus, and-in fome parts of Greece.

ole! a to: ‘keep Strawb
gar he root is fibrous, or: erather “w

a encening aes. "as well as ‘by long creepibg thoots

or yx fem ne,’ CAVES - brace ae jong nairy

falls, fomewhat oe poe erra

longer than’ the leaves, ere&, hai airy,

Flowers white,: erect, Spread ing.

{malleft, ‘is diftin oe by its acid fruit of a deep carmine
od, flentiall the

to the

tts “above ane ee it bye not te a1

chat Pee while the imain flower-ftalk, oe
e‘leay bg are juftly drawn’ Piel with eget

or. hoa hair . This chara&e remains in t rie

e€ ae Wild

e varieties are
riegated i ves. shefne-69
” With h white fruit. Duchefne 71, ‘This writer re-
ote that the points-of the ferratures He the leaves aifo are
white, though in all red-fruited Straw ies they are red ;
a curious’ basta aaa one a waltivtors to diftinguith
ee variety at all fe
. With a

a double Tove _Doeke {ne 74.

tah rick
Frageria muri-

: ; Lam. Dig. n n. 8 F. vefca 6.
era: F. pone Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 2. 1091.

F foinolo f fuck Barrel. Ic. t. go. arborea con fiore
aceo; Zan g5: t. 38. This was obferved b

Tr adefcant in a eee at Plymouth ; fee Gerard’s Herbal

ty Johnfon, 998; sce pooner -

ih an
slant at Bolo

n
Zannoni’s, ‘who cultivated this

sifeppested,

berry. abor ona tn Dié&s n. 11
hairy, and darker-coloured variety than the common Woo
Strawberry, in which ‘refpe€ts it approaches the Hautboy
erin! defcribed. - The fruit is for the ark part abortive,
h Haller attributed to a gmas,. and

At ronger, more

t the accuracy of both thefe ex-

- planations, thoug

‘See’ "F..collina, var. a

In- Sweden and-
Lapland it is til more abundant than with us, fo that-it is:
erries except exotic kinds, .
: peren--

” Blau? clea
fae what: cymo ofe.- fro

ky ‘hairs of its partial or ult
' vigour of its vegetation. )
- Me peneth as he days it degenerates, which is ee a fympto

cc

In this the |

d Calyx of the fruit ere, elongated, pointed. Hairs o

ant ‘by runners; but Du--
bo

ates i propofing any in their ftead. it
e confiders it as pares belonging” to the: next than to. this. :
Fue

Duchefne 49-

Pl. v. 2.1091. Di fen

= it produces more abundan
ware n bearing to the very a of pg w.

it well worthy of Gale cn. . The fru 3

m the Wood Strawberry, being

hich ren

ee
Maunt Cenis, Wire indeed, it has but

months of open weather to m in. Duchefne is dif.-
pofed a ee oe this as a parent of the’
and indeed the head o e whole family, beau of the
us is rather para sera

of a primary fpecies, but the true teft of a variety.
Ae En nglith Forcing Strawberry.. Fragaria minor ;
dwarf variety, preferred for forcing in’
aN of which there is alfo a fort with white fruit. Due.
chefne had it from Englan
i. Freffa

II

chefne’s eae on ees ~~ be

riety of the Wood Strawberry, 1 raifed from feed

whofe fruit is 15 or 20 times larger than the wild kind, but:

of.a fainter flavour in proportion. It abo
where it was firft raifed by a man named Fre Tou

ee and Vaillant appear to have miftaken this ines for the

1}

Fragaria parvi pruni magnitudine of Bauhin, or Hautboy -

Strawberry, our F. clatior. ‘The fruit is occafionally white.
Freflant’s Strawberry swas, acacia to thane: in La--
marck, -the ‘age one to ‘be found in the markets of Paris in
it but ha fucceffive. “feafons, and

ners, as in other ca
4. St ee ee” enter runners. Duchefne rro.. Fra-
garia efflagellis; Lam. Di&. n. 5. Sometimes called the
bufhy ftrawberry, as it forms luxuriant ie tufts, but-with-.
out eae or with very few and {hort on
mple abe fae erry. Treen -monophylla ;

en 124. ag ~~ t. Ve 2. 343 te 4Te Ut.
Annal. fafe. 14 1 Lam. Did. n. 6. “Linn. Syit.
Veg. ed. 14. 476. Willd ‘Sp. Pl. v. 2.-1093. Ait.
Hort. Kew, v. 2.212, Curt. Mag. t. 63 Duchefne moft

explicitly affures his readers, in the-places here cited, that
this is a — -raifed by himfelf at Verfailles in 1761, from

feed of the Wood Strawberry, an hen propagated
by the fame means, every Nothing ¢ Saas nd mor
to Toon pee Nothi n . be more decifive,

eaves

no
ae
a: ‘Ss

. Gre n Straw wberry.: Ehrh; Beitr.
a Be .

F. velca a; Linn. Fl. Lapp.

leaf-ftalks peareth Spreading 5 : thofe 2 of co partial foe
flalks witzerland.
men: has’ ad fs ne the habit = chara ers
» after

er ect.

emains » clo
ane 0 arrow; cogatd ponte
yellow a of a

Lam. -

°bt ita hight» Va=:-

unds at Montreuil, 4
ant. rne= -

1790. Each root be
then perithes, he precife kind being kept up from the run-..
afes.

ers an le "Weed ela in. °
having a rather lefs luxuriant herbage, while on the other —
t flowers and fruit, conti---
ders «

“ate 7
This monthly variety is wild on the Alps, ae. -.
> as itis faid, on it few
-the genus; but this fpecies, which is the
Strawberry, .

nt’s Str aeenes Poe sparen 3 Duchefne
Dic. n This dently, b

+
i 33

FRAG ARIA.

the Pine Strawberry hereafter defcribed, na a is lateft
edition of his DiGtionary has left out the Gree awberry,
zpparently from nage it the fame with ie Pine, though
nothing can be more e. Ehrhart, who feems to. have
it in a wild fe. has eftablifhed it asa épecies, and
Duchefne’s original {pecimen anfwers to the above charac-
ters. The latter had his Biante from aa cae

his collina, the Brofling of the Ger
reckons it the beit known of that race, or rather
which he terms Breflinge, we it for the leading variety,
and ped the following un
man dark-leaved Giaches, Fragaria nigra ;
Duchefne in Lam Diet n.12. F. minor, feu nigra; Thal.
Harcyn. 43. Brifaling, Fraga ferotina; Camer. Kreuterb.
» 394. pre! ibid. 395: ra-
Ey

; Hall.
majori eeticaate cblonginfeulos
i an Fragum album rn. Kreuterb. 346. f. 2
This might perhaps, more properly ‘than the Green Straw-
berry, be deemed the om {pecies, haa certainly in a
wild itate. It is called nigra by Thalius and Duchefne
oo of the dark hue art the leaves. The | atter cient oHs
having had roots from ‘Haller, and that. the fruit adheres

ut
e

e can find is that of a benenoat aie: were we have cited
on account of the ere&t, narrow, elongated ‘calyx, which
conftitutes the aman of the prefent {pecies and all its
genuine varietie

6. Bur aoe Strawberry. Fragaria penicules a pees
in Lam. Did. n. 13. Called Fraifier-marteau, or Han
Strawberry, from the fhape of its fruit, which is eile a more
coloured than in the former variety, with a lefs powerful
flavour. No feeds are produced on that part of the fruit
covered by the calyx. It was received from Burgundy in
1768, and is confidered, even by. Duchefne himfelf, as very
near the laft varie

. Rou ugh-leaved Strawberry, Fragaria hifpida ; Duchefne

» Lam. Did. n. 14. F. foltis hifpidis ; Bauh. Pin. 327.

Trag. 00.
riety differs from
their fynonyms. Ehrhart clearly unites them, and
tion them feparately rather out of deference to Duchefne,
who fays the /eaves are very rough, the fruit more clongated,
tter

where “it gro
come out of the adjoining gardens m
Fragaria abortiva; Duchefne in fT
which we have mentioned, Rear!
nal opinjon, under the eem:
ther, by the calyx of hie ieee imen, to belong to the pre-
fent, as he now feems difpofed to confider i it, As however it

_ing fruit sree is moderately compre

- by thee

is probable that both = eal be fubjecé to the fame a
€a e, and therefore we have ventur by eS . under eac
e. Swedifh Straw ey. Fragaria “pra :
i id. n. 1 vefca a pratenl : Lin, Sp. Pi.
FEF = udu

in 1765, which fuc eded ell, ed un
tered when propagated by eed except | that the fruit was
ometimes encreafed in fize. a ae has

winte cumftance peculiar to this se he fruit,
however, is pretty large, bright green with a very deep red
perfe&tly round, firmly fixed: to the calyx, foa

nge,
— a noife when pulled from it.

2
>
ad
oO:
oO
o
Ss
aa
QO
a=
:
“oO
<
Ba
2B

often perfeels a
ond crop at fruit. The ms come out of t ie.
ike an Anemone, before the eave are jal rown.’

—We find i in the Linnzan he rbaria un

eerie as ree as the real UE, r wood a
which mpanies them, on another fheet of paper, and is
a really our Englith kind. :

extremely filky at the back, and have. the fhort terminal
tooth mentioned by Ehrhart asa eer se of his F. colina,
but on this laft mark we would not lay much ftrefs in this

e wood itrav
berry, and not fo fragrant, but both are eaten pone
cuou
f Provencal etic or Majaufe.
uchefne in Laih
in anno fructifica
fa

ed by Cz

a bifera ;
- in alpibus Bargeis, bis
ns ; Cerfal a de Plant. 554. This is deferib-
Ipinus, whom othe ie. ihe copied, as bear-
effed and ftriated, with
the tafte of a rafpberry. Duchefne. ced plants in 1766 ©
from the neighbourhood of Bargemon. In a wild ftate
this kind sia fruit in - png be autumn, but al-
mott all th r roun a gar ich renders it very
Ge for aieeten. afpectall as it t lafts five or fix years
without being frefh pla: nted. ‘The fruit is rather large, round,
often flattened on the fhady mie of a reddifh yellow, except
where the fun colours it of a The part covere
calyx remains whitifh, reprefenting a ftar at the bafe.
It has a peculiar perfur
" g. Champagne Strawberry. Fragaria dubia ; ibid
‘ This. variety,”? fays_ Duchefne, “ which is found eee

a“

Ferté-fous-Jouarre, upon little hills, not in woods, is much
lefs robuft than - ee Its fruit is sed ae
higher coloured, very vinous. - It is difficu in-

o di
ee this kind se Majaufe from the “ftrawberries pre
o called (F. vefca and its varieties), ‘and its exiftence leads
us much to doubt of the diftinétion of thefe two kinds from
thofe. This
c

feed, very few fertile erase’ are produced, and a

FRAGARIA.

sues fome fterile ones among thofe fent us from the country
1767.” Thefe remarks render it doubtful to which dif-
tind’ fpecies of Fragariathe variety here defcribed may be-
long, ay pea eGing the laft, the pofition of the calyx puts
of doubt.

3. F. virginiana. Scarlet Strawberry. Mill. Di&.
8. n. 2. h. Beitr. n. 3. Willd.

coccinee
nibus in cortice loculofo altivs depres, svginian
Arb. Fruit. v. 1. 181. t. 5.)—Calyx E fruit £ ae
Hairs of the leaf-ftalks,- and of all the sae ten in.
-riahie 7 ae on their upper furface. Ete of
nia. n. ‘This in our gardens is one of the b
iat and moe valuable kinds, on account of its plentfal

fording an excellent fpecific charatter. i
: colour of the fruit is well known. Its furface {wells be-

n the feeds, making little cells in howe they are lodged.
No Sate, nor any other variety is {pecies, except a
flight os in the internal aN of the cao ‘i known
in Europe. Linnzus feems to have been {carcel all ac-
anainted with the Scarlet eeaniaeite not ne ein
n his Hortus Cliffortianus.
© juicy =

arket, but
find no fuch difficu ty in Backed ious it is conan
more tender than moft others. onfine

or over powerful, becomes apnea to moft people, and
owever erstetl this fruit may be to perfons in genera

there are perfons to whom one or two Scarlet ng bagi

is an actual m The calyx. enfolds the unripe fruit i

this fpecies, without touching it, but becomes (een
expanded.

4. F. elation. Hautboy Strawberry. Ehrh. Beitr. n. 2.
Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 2. 1091... (F. mofchata; Duchefne 145.
mofchata dioica; Lam. Did. n. 18. F. vefca p,. pratentis ;
Retz. Obf, . 6. 30. F. fructu parvi oo magnitu-
dine; Bauh. Pin. 327: ¥F. murieata Mill. Dic. ed. 8.
n. 3. F. et fra eke Ic. ve Dod Pempt. 672
Ger. em. 997 - F. major es minor ; Fuchs. Hift. 853

a Park, | 527. £. 7.)—Calyx

4
19°)
Px)
oe
S|
a)
“Oa
o
ta
cr
wy
me
i=]
=

“<
Ss
=
“oO
mt
Qu.
Pama)
_e)
ee
ES}
4
o
a
Lol
bat
Qo

origin, which Ehrhart copies with a doubt. Some old au-
thors reported that it came from Hungary and Bohemia,
which ues are, difpofed to hélieve, becaufe fo many of the
ters have figured this {pecies and not the F. uelea 3
affured by Mr. Dickfon, Mr. Jackfon, and “Mr.

ly ing near ge in

that town. NV. Borrer alfo finds it in Chatheon forelt,
Suffex. It ee coe be a native of other parts of Eu-
rope, bps: often overlooked forthe Wood Strawberry,
_and not detected even by the. indefatigable Ebrhart. No

fees of any genus. can be better defined than this.

The dire€tion of the copious oe on all the flowerflalks, |

oth ce and partial, aswell as on the leaf-italks, being

. colina.

ny all excellent me botanifts, it is as f the
Hertfordfhire, on :

‘widely fpreading, | “pr rather png lasing. affords.a

clear ad ge permanent e dried as well as
frefh {pecim "The calyx of tite irhie is fhort and reflex-
ed, much like cn of the Wood Strawberry. wh

being.

ars or pase es This fe
ferved by Duchefne, whom Linnzus cautioned againft

ing mifled by flowers rendered abortive by cold in the {pring ;
t the former .
a dark dull caters une high ee! perfume, but lefs of

firmly fix the calyx, without any central cavity. Its
furface is pitted, but lefs than in the S Strawberry.
uch ai oeee hi pu saci that this fpe-

ut in

boy, which has ae Sbierved to dwindle away, wing
to a neglect of the cultivation of the ie ete peels a
the ey were obferved not to bear fruit. Hence the females

the
their direétion, being very faithfully eee
herbarium of Linnzus is a fpecimen of the f{pecies or which
we are treating, without a name, but marked by himfelf as
Sea ed at Lund in Sc But unfortunately on the
me paper is one of the Scarlet, fo that we cannot prefume
fe former to be wild, as the latter tea snot. They
were perhaps fent. han by Retzius, who has publifhed a
fhort remark, quoted above, on the dioecione nature of the
Hautboy
a Royal Hautboy. aoe mofchata ; Duchefne in
m. Dict. n. 17. s we na oars but from tke
author here cited, who fufpe&s i may be a hybrid pro-
duétion between the Hautboy aaa fome variety of the F.
Of this he had met with another inftance, in which
a very delicious and juicy little ftrawberry was produced, but
the plants foon became fterile. ‘The prefent however proves

. luxuriant and prolific, bearing two crops ina years. of light-co«

loured firm fru s variety.
5. F. grands fo Pine Strawberry. Ehrh,
Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 2. 1092.
Lam. Di&. n. a
F. Foliis ovatis crenatis sel calycibus maximis; Mill.
Ic. 192. oa fruit ere of the
wer- ftalks, apne thofe
= Leaves f{mooth above ;
e cannot but a D
original account of this ftrawberry more corr
he has given in Lamarck. He juitly prefumed. it a native of
Louifiana, rather than of Surinam, to which common re
has attributed it.. no is now not unufually cultivated near
London it agrees wil
but in botanic I charadhers, though not at all in h
qualities, with the fearlet : and thofé cuameer are fo ip pe-

o

. Straw be: erry.

“; the partial I ftalkes projé ject hizo. Pkg 3 ft

Mate RIA.

artial ones: ‘ev

more re but no e as . become horizontal.

- cecal are ee lass. pe cymofe, often having

, and a corre{ponding number of other parts.

. Fro oe like the Hautboy than the Scarlet, very large,
of a pale red, approaching to flefh-c — firm, amt

adhering

to the calyx, but hollow: in the centre; its furface {carcely
he

‘Straw wherry.
Lam. Dia. no21- Ara
288. under .this var iety. ‘be
agarl ade hybrida s | ibid. n..25. Suppofed to
“have been produced — ween the Pine and the Scarlet.
is rae but a bad beare
F. chiloenfis. . Chili belay aie Ehrh. Bea py Ly
wild Sp. Pl. v. 2..1092. Duchefn .D
(F. vefcay ; Linn. Sp. Pl. 709. ‘Ait. jort. Kew. v. 2. es
F. chiloenfis, fru€tu maximo, foliis eaiiole ge Dill.
“Elth, 145. t. 120. )—-Calyx of the fruit ere&t. Hairs of the
-Jeaf-ftalks, and.of the common flower-ftalks, defexed sere
or ‘the

Sars — Na Cae ae and very accurate He
ie pubes cence, affor

true “h

ee

4. F. flerilis.
ule “Curt. Lond. fafe. 3.t.30. Engl. Bot. t
- 998.
It _

-never faw any. figns, thé varieties with which -we'are ar-
a being’ good. bearers, The -calpx is clot after
ring, ‘and epeciae the rip¢ frat, which islarge, —_

mprefied an {catlet. rather. than-c
“fon hue, “ftudded wih iniramerdble feeds its infide is (once
towards. f thie ~ mid whites...” , & flavour is

ee
chefne, in Lam : i-
— s ‘elrption vby ok this can be diftinguifhied from

ili; no imagine why he has Saag the Pine
a Bath'.S trawberr es. between them. @ have mat

as io ae fhape- or .c

ant: rr yaria
“tinéta 3 ibid. n ers froin the laft variety merely in
“the crimfon hue, ae which the-fruit is flained to the very
cen

Such are “all the known: Ipecies, and. principa varieties of
eatable Strawberries. We ‘hall finifh our -hittex ery of the
“genus with:one that is altogether: unproftable, as its name

unports :
“Ba arren Strawberry. ocr ‘Sp. PL. 709

.vefcay five fterilis : em
ov
ve of dry gravelly paftures, throughout

id. (adie parts.of - ae 3 very-c
ch an

England, owen ng in n Mar a

only rs. ‘The.
lige ee, eneath.

r
s : filky : e hai
footflalks {pread horizontally as do thofe onthe flower-flalks.
) Pe a peek nae

he flowers are {now-white, fm cate, with a

hairy calye pce , of the afees finall and dry, fcarcely
ulres, yet, it is prefent.

poise imooth, or. very lightly waited, —Sonie difficulties
end the arrangem = pecs yet it a

is now one o mo ee: ‘immediately acceding the Fait, Cn and Sibbaldia of Linnzus, to F ae
Bearlet at our tables, and known by the name of Carolina as Lu 1 Scopohy arid -Crantz have don
Strawberry, ra an its true appellation, ie this, nature is entirely facrificed. e prefume to think that
~gardeners have attempted to transfer the the era, al order of .rofacee, are

‘to the prefent; that the true Hauthoy, bone jel profitable, res the moft natural and “beft defined of the whole
‘might become obfolete and be eh ten e Chili Straw- . fyfte

‘be is 2 ts as = Th kind, and Andrews’s : Repair, f. 4795 is deferibed and

-any other pete derek Aa) ‘night sy be -called .

werenate, “The capidiis ‘hairs: of their’
Airegted spas sf ‘ora aid thofe: of th
afalks ax tit the- more:

luxuriant i in the number-of their parts

They ap

- geport.of Duchefne to-be fometimes dioecious; but cof this 8.We

a. Rubus, Dring compofed of’ meee juicy grains,
0f whith ‘a
ten Teombeta five larger and ia “fimaller,
wand’ Perertilla, differs effentially from

n Mr.
ne eed from the north-eaf part of Bengal, by-the
ame of Fragaria i his a ‘fo d on the Nepal
mountains, by Dr. I oe, from whom -we: have . ’ The
fem is palin ee like Patentilla repians 3 leaves

tans

alked, with. yellow ie and,a
‘red pulpy. Sfruttts. The latter; neverthelefs, ‘is totally different
om a Hragaria, and is nearly; if net entirely, the ple ef
each
xy howev ver, being in
as. in. Fra rag

of a

d is lodged.
that.

haeamaee

Frord. which alfo the habit is gel difimilar. This
plant, indeed, con ie nea an wv genus, and we
propofe to it Duchefnea fra paces aes memory: ©

writer who. has ideas te) fo much light on its near relation,
Fragaria. 8. \
IA, in Cries comprifes, a plant of the lows
vig) valle perennial, hardy fruit t kind. -
nic e {pecies moftly cultivated is the eféulent
Braw ber rry (Fs vefea), of -which. there are rain varieties
n cultivation, but the following are the prin

The wood-ftrawberry, which has the leaflets oval -lanceo-
es noe ferrate ; the petioles woolly ; t fae ei
soar Robot tinged yin purple; ahr wae or

mo t fmall, and ufually red 3 it ae
ec ainioaly little flavour ues fan ‘te plants being too eres
d in the woods and hed pe {ub-varieties of whi
ch
in the feafon, and is often ay olen = it = its. ps flavour
but as it feldom’ produces fi
red fort, it is not i gener ie cultiy.
"The alpine ftra which is a wig sei than: that
which. 5

crit

white. .

freely than in a oo forts.
laiting ftrawb

he ee or aiiet y trawbery, eee Ma artyn
thinks nothin ng but an accidental variety, the flower
greenifh ; the- fruit eal rough ane pri Sckty, of a greenifh
eolour, with fome fhow ore ednefs.

The oe is very | different ‘from the reft in
The leaves are larger, thicker,
apa very large, and of a
val, fin e-fha ed, and |

reen

But this valet: er a is very.apt to degenerate,

and to tees’ only dry effete fruit which, acco
ce rhagne | is owing to there being tw two forts a a
e bearing m the other female, or: rather imperfect
here irodite nee -the former of which, being reputed
ufelefs, are carefully deftroyed ; hence not only the feeds
become abortive, but thé é receptacle agrnaes one the
_ This M inks * be

arg When cultivated 3 in atl flro
the ean produce plenty of firm, well-flavov

a bad bearer in moit ~places, it, hae ‘been lately tele
cultivated than Moments

a red than the arpa ae

ale above, but.i is much lefs in all its parts, and: a 8

Ace og ae eal: e fe it wf: attains the fize,
‘of a ie. fomet n epg,
flavour, It deferyes cultivation for the fingularity and fize

of the fruit. And it varies digs round pale red, with globular
pale red, with oblong-o ed, and deep red fruit.

here is alfo the Carclina, fcarlet, and white-fruited; the
royal large red; the large Dutch, Bath, and Devosthire
Chili ftrawber.

The {carlet flrawberry, which is the fort firft ripe.
fruit is good, being preferred to ae others by many. It
Aas ee from Virginia, wher oo naturally in the

t is very ea ae fae ood ftrawberry in
leaf, one and fruit; the leaves bene of a dark green,
and of a more even furface, the flowering-ftems fhorter, the
Fruit being frequently concealed amon — ; and it
varies — roundifh leaves erie ci ‘ee
¢ ftrawberry, in
ieee to thofe of

arger, of a thicker fubftance, and t entures of thei
a blu he runners are much larger, and hairy; the
Cc

the = prope

ding “_ "Mont. Tike it is raifed from the feed.
of an “Chil Tae. The flower is very large, and the
ruit has fomething of the fmell and tafte of the pine-apple..
It varies in the form of the fruit with ovoid, with oblate~

pher
ans
“The Carolina a which = refembles the

airy; the
; the flower-buds
rui

- other haley

It is not oe but that dee may be meg otker-
varitie and fub-v ae aay of this fruit which may be highly
deferving of cultiv,

The, ae od. ca “alpine a in general, bear beft. when
raifed from ae and -planted in a rich light earth of a
brownith ca : Scarlet, the hautboy, a Carolina, and
the Chili, ania: wer mellow lo

od of Cult

07
ures ena order to raife this { ae oF: fae to

Met
the greateft advantage ‘and :perfetion,. the foil fhould be of

the friable loamy kind, with a moderate degtee of moifture,
but. by no means. wet.

- All the different vatieties and. fub-varieties may be made
other cafes,
The

“he moft u ice, in for min ‘on beds of this fort of
fruit, is by plantin out. the off-fets taken from the fides of
as are, formed. fram the rooting of

negleéted’ in their culture,’ but conftantly from fuch as have
beea well kept in order, and are in a full bearing fate ; ae
Ce off.

EFRAGARIA,

off-fets’ as ftand neareft to the old ate being _pieferred to
fuch formed by the tr a diftance,
Upon a careful attention to ‘thele ae oe much of
the fice iy this fort of culture depends. - :
e of the wood kind, the-off-fets are bet

cafe,
they have an a full nll growth, ae aa are he moft pe
per ftate for being fet out.
In. preparing for plantations of this fort, the gro
fhould be we ar trenched. over, and effeCtually cleared fon

o
0
io)
fo)
=)
<i
oO
i}
hae
~ oO
a]
Q
Oo
dot

It i is‘ likewife.a great advantage when beds can be feed
in a fhelving or floping manner towards the fouth, fo asto
have the fu H. influence of the fun during the day.
eds have been thus made up, they are in
proper ee for being —— upon, which fhould be done
as’foon offi ble.
The

may be well rooted before the ommencem ‘4 tof he winter
roits. Some, however, plant y fpring; but
Ave is more'danger of hd ‘lant eing “actoyed d by the

- Inexecuting the ees the plants or off-fets fhould be
put-in by means of a line and dibble, in rows ace of
the beds, at different cacseaged oo tot

ufual cig Pipe

order ; and great eare fowld
ae to vase the mould w a
as‘they are fet out. as been done, they
fhould have.a good watering; to-fettle the ea well about
their roots, arid keep them iteady in the

But befides this mode of planting a they fuc-
ceed well on-the fronts of clumps, b ae oe ae parts .
of age yr arr efpecially when fet {o as to have a.due
d

x and without re too oa fhaded by the

propagation mu i be e ring

on the fruit, when-perfe oily ripened, either in the {pri
autumnal feafon, on a bed of hi ight earth, or.in pots ee in

‘ the fhade,

_ After the’ plants eo been. fet out as how. and taken
ry, es the winter prove ewe to

ver the furface of the be
his is abfolutely

r part
And i in the ene jamie, the ce uld be

s tho .
ftantly kept cledn from weeds, ‘aud all the runners be aie

d. be-

P ied che} a bec ery ‘fron y the me following
utumna ; but eee nega an eee, are permitted:
to ee he fummer, and then pulled off in the au-

n, they are not. half fo ftrong, nor will there be near the -
ae quantity of fruit upon them thé following {pting, or fo’
ra and fine. Where-proper care is taken of the plants

the firft fummer, there ‘is. generally a as fupply of

fruit the Geoms fpring after planting.

When plants are in bloffom, if the wether prove ram Ys
good seer given occafionally, prove ey beneficial in
promoting a “plentiful produGion of fruit 5: but, in other
ere “a is unneceflary-to be had rec

n the general culture ke this fort of rut, as the old
Jan are wethole which produ

otlier weak, and re caufe eae In the alpine forts,
ce fummer Pati fhould not, however; be removed, as

they produce fr
fter Se been a - and managed i in the a
© Seton it will be neceffa tumn, only again

diveit them of thefe yen bt nea bul Of all the 5 eee
i and to clear the beds from weeds ; ; then the paths
uld be dug up, and the weeds buried, fome earth bein gs
laid over the furface . the beds bees the plants, which

will ftrengthen them them for the following’
pring ;-and if, a ter this there be. {ome old tanner’s bark
a over the forfac ce of the ground. between the plants, ‘it

en the

is operation the ae w : ‘
ae of ‘the ground.in autumn, will be ee , and be a good
dreffing tothe rat alycie eeeially in frrong land. This
fhould be done whether the plants are in diftin& bunches or
in range ser being equally neceffary in all cafes.

the beginning of April, Mart rtyn has ob-
ferved, if the furface of thé beds be earered with mo ofs, it.

heaty rains fall after it 1s full grown, ther

ed. over pene — ich frequently happen fo that it muft

be wafhed befor s fit for the table, which greatly di-
minifhes its flav

It is of great wiley in a (elon to water ‘oceafionally

very fummer, ne e on plants are in blow orming:
‘heir fruit proaches eee this’ fhould be
of the fru

u
left off, as it ee the ee
But in fome of the. more fine forts, or curious large va-
rieties, engns ripening, "it is eligible either to tie up the.
ftalks with the bunches of fruit thereon to flicks, or the
leaves and ftalks‘together ; fo as, in either way; to elevate
the fruit from the earth, more out of danger of rotting by
wet, ifa rainy feafon, and to. ore effe@tually enjoy the full,
{un to ripen with a good flayour; or, fometimes place fla

| tiles on the ground, round KN qe t.of a few. particular
- forts, for the fruit to reft. upon, drier, and more ‘fecure from
a) » rotting by the’ damp: of the earth, and to a “a an im.

pr roved flavour
8

FRA

means.they are not fo liable to be bruifed, and appear mote
ney when ferved at table, and are more daa
picked up out of the sai or bafket for eating. The
ftrawberries are, howev r, very commonly gat athered without
any ftalky part, being pate picked clean out of their
cups, efpecially when. defigned to eat wit

Method d of Culture in Fot-houfes, €'c.—Befides the above
method of raifing this fort of fruit in the natural ground, it

. may be brought to a at a mach earlier period, by upon

ee in sarin tere peer lgrie againft hot walls, and
ung or bark hot-bed frames, &c.; but
vee faeeoed belt j in the facceffion pine-apple houfe.
The forts moft fuitable in this intention are the different
fmaller forts, as the fearlet, the alpine, and the wood ftraw-
berry. T he ipa | aor too large for this Deepetce

p to their

from penetrating chvsucl the fides. When placed
hear a wall, pale, or hedge-fence, expofed to the eaft or
rth-eaft, they fucceed-better than in a warm fituation, as

they are not forced too forward; after this they only*require
to-be fecured againit froft.

In the {pring foliowing the plants will have filled the pots
with their roots by the en
turned out of them and their
into penny pots filled v Ww a the | like loam

into the ground, in a coe to remain till the
io ying faummer ; uae ae ERI e they muft ept Sm
e all the runners ‘taken off as faft a
And if there fhould be any Aca
produced, they fhould. ee — off, in order to haye the
plants as ftrong as pofli
s the enc

ime
the wails ;. and they may be placed very clofe to each other
as. they are defigned to remain ie ere only till they eu
ripened their fruit. It is always the beft way to pot
plants a year before they are forced

‘When the fires are lighted deox the latter end of De-
cember the flrawberries in t
end of March; but if the feafon

wv

ould prave very cold,

ta :
When intended to be forced ina pine-apple ftove, and
there is not room te plunge them in the tan-bed, the plants

pared, an
foil, arid re-plunged hot
om

ober, or ele if fe ietn
into a warmer fitua-
ey puld not :

1
it will be the middle of April oe they are fit for: ‘the -
ble.

FRA

fun and air; as when placed to a heiee thie agar draw up
weak, and the flowers drop without producing fru

In the management the a in the firft ae there
muft be care taken to with water when they

a Nee in oe ftove eri
as the earth in the pots will dry pretty faft when they fland
n the pavement of the hot-houfe, or on fhelv res, they mutt
be duly beri, but not too much given at atime, which
would hurt t

Where pr eee managed, they produce ae fruit in Fe.
bruary, or the beginning of the following m

When the fruit has been wholly aay pee the plants,
they fhould be put out of the ftove, and from the borders
near the hot wall, that they may not rob the erates of
their nourifhment and fupport..

here is another method of nes this, fruit early,

which is on hot-beds, where there is not the above co

firft violen ay eae is ae sing. on what is
eel neat’s dung, ver ae hot-bed to keep peer a
heat. The plants ould then flog in the. pots

dung. This bed brings them to flo y the end of
February, or the beginn ing 0 of March, when another mild
hot-bed mutt be prepared to receive them on the hot

dung fome neat’s dung, about two inches thick, being f{pread
equally, to aoa the heat from injuring the roots of the
plants, and upon this two inches of a loamy mould; whee
lain two days to warm, the plants fhould be taken

tween the balls with loamy. earth: the roots of the pl
foon ftrike out into the frefh earth, which ftrengthens their

ms
ies}
pu
Q
be
a
mM
ct
a
>
gE.
ct
ct
aes
he,
oe &
pate
=|
-
=
®
=}
=
Mj
ww
ok
~
j=)
g
ra
-—
Q
5
(v7)

thefe means a "a fucceffion of this fruit may. be obtained
from March, April, or even earlier ; and in the open air, on
June to OGtober and November, ‘fhould the — prove
mild; for not only the alpine, but the white ftravy-
berry will continue bearing in tolerable shannee: until the
n frofts come on, ena in warm fituations, and

foils m a too light.

The heat required in bringing ftrawberries forward at aa
early ‘cata is fuch as is fufficient for forcing the cherry and
the peach,

In order to have new varieties of the Aawberry, feed
sabes be employed. ~'To obtain thefe, the ripe berries fhould

be put into a veffel of water, ad the oe broken-and rubbed
with the hand, fo that it may be diffi led i n the = and
wathed nae dad tely
fhould then
the {pring ona tories of cic light earth, viene them
watered and free from weeds during the fammer feafon. See
STRAWBERRY.

FRAGILITAS a in. Sus: gery, is a very remark

FRA

eble diftemper of the bones, hick become : brittle as to
‘be broken by exceedingly flight caufes.

The comm el received opinion is, that the. fragilitas
offium arifes fr ma deficiency of the animal matter of the

wn, nt bone and burn
fire, all the animal matter willbe deftroyed, leaving the earth
‘texture gig which, in this calcined ftate, i is nd the
ite-

{uch bones are raat esi “ elaftic, and diffi.
cally ba oken. Thirdly, in old perfons the earthy part of
he bones is very ate aad the matter diminifhed ;

confequently, fuch bones are ree more “prittle and eafily
fraétured than thofe of youn ;
From the few remarks already made, it appears that a
certain degree of fragilitas offium is a natural attendant on
d age. owever, [ is sae this flighter form of the affec-
tion, as feen: in all ol s, that we Saas ularly with to
treat of in the prefent. article. is it our intention
to tite the reader a ferious refutation of the do@trine,
that the bones are a s more brittle in frofty weather.
The increafed number of fraétures which happen in winter
time are fully accounted for by the se cel flippery ftate
of the ftreets and roads at aor a the year, and the

man, fixty years of age, whofe bones were fo brittle that te
arm and fore-arm were fractured by the patient arp aatabe
fame writer alfo, in the

‘f

new fhoe.
hiftory of a man whofe bones uféd to break even a
handled in a very gentle manner. acl ina gear
“ . um Vitis,” — ns a woman w of a be
vere attack of the gout, and all who e bane were exceed
ing! light, brittle, nd even friable, ‘ univerfali quafi carie
a. fimilia offium calcinatorum, vel acido quodam liquore
abut »» Although the middle parts of the cylindrical
bones had no eiteaeae of sale yet they were of a light,
oofe, thin texture, which s dry and eafily c exible
The m etacarpal ee met eaefal bones as he as thofe of the
finger. ers a toes, were fo attenuated as be tranfparent.
S. viard and M. Louis cite ane of the fragilitas offium
in perfons who had long laboured ar cancerous difeafes.
The laft author quotes an al nun who broke her
ee in pees 1 Meds on sal ferv A patient is deferibed
a ce, ee could not turn 1 in be
atone or another.
"of fyphilis is faid to be fonte ines ac-

The latter ftage
this afflicting diftemper of the bones. The

_companied with

fragilitas offium is alfo fet down by authors as an occafional ar

ae on the feur
regar
little can = hace becaufe, vat ra little is known.
may fay, in , th at
ently of any “other obvious difeafe, no > plan of cure is es

Wittdd List) U4 Le

rvys in
ard to the treatment’ of etie peculiar affection
We

FRA

ged of Kime. This method. appears aa wi ai fuppofi
he theory - of the ‘difeafe, to be cored and hat tthe bre
Rate of the bones is owing to the
their texture. wever, experience ie files exhibited
no faéts in favour of fuch treatment. Indeed, doubts may
be entertained whether the fragilitas offium always Specs
upon the increafed quantity of earth, and the diminifhed pro
portion of anim ait in ud frrudure of the bones w' a

eafe, poeeae with the fragilitas. has re-

: ited a cafe which fhews this chcumilanes, andhe has adverted
o fome other inftances .of a fimilar nature. ae

Works, vol, ii. p. 393. edit. 1792.)

by Reederer, and uoted b

hen fragilitas offium arifes from any pre-exifting dif-
eafe, fuch as the curvy; old cancers, &c. it is obvious that
if any hopes of relief can_ be ae they can only be

realized - curing the primary a
pape Fr. anfwers nearl =e a ae Italian,
ufics it is a colle@ion of airs from different ballets,
ek t together without the leaft connection, ee which,
with dancing and finging between the acts, fupply an even-
ng’ 8 Pace nats as long as a regular opera. ‘The pattic-
the Italians have been much condemne

fable of a regular drama is ftill preferved. The
taftafio’s dramas are. only recapitulations and- ilftration of
a bufinefs of*the preceding {cene, which would be com-
plete — the air; fo that if the ieee air isa
go aoe one, and wel fang, it makes fome amends for its want
nneétion with the ma o put into action

the performers of a“mifcellaneous concert mount the ftage,
and enac& all — folos,. a and concertos; and Rouf-
feau truly fays, that none but a man totally devoid of tafte
— have fuggelted fi fe a a i ormance, or none but a cold
infipid audience fupport

OA De Sr. Pero in Gonarapeys a_ town of
ee in the province of Beira; 13 miles §.S.W. of La-
mae?

FRAGOAS, - baile of Portugal, in Eftremadura ; fix
miles N.W. of San
FRAGUIE n Bio-

ER, “CLAUDE FRANcoIS, L?ABB
graphy, born at Paris 1666, was the fon of a pera ne in the
f guards, defcended from an ancient noble fa mily y-

the art of counterpoint, he ewe hie opinion into ‘the form
of a memoir, ie prefented it to the Headey of Infcrip.
tions and Belles Leftres, in 1716. ette acquaints
us that this abbé learned to play on the. havplichoed at an ad-

vanced

FRA

vanced age, and Seserae that a ancients, to. whom he
generoufly. gave all good things, c do without coun-
terpoint, made them a prefent of - that harmony, with which
his aged ears were fo pleafed.

The paffage in queftion is in the feventh book of Laws, in
which Plato determines that the proper time oF young
perfons to learn mufic is from foe en. to fixteen years of
age ; during which ad he fuppofed they might be enabled
to fing i in unifon with the iN and to pala good mufic
he bad ; that is, fuch a e grave, decorous, and
m thofe nat were of a light and

was, befides, of fo difficult a eee
a bour iss

ot
me
.
=]

which is the following : in
ps accompaniment of the hee in which the ftrings produce
while the melody compofed by the poet produces

ae ms Mase poet cae fet his own ver whence pean
the affem of denfe and.rare, of quick and flow, acute
and grave, ae well as of concord and dj viard Though the
abbé _Fraguier tranflates — di iffonancey it is not the true
wor ta rca n it be ft

any lexicon, or Gree on mufi
eechnicsl meaning will ie ie exter ou as ‘ides

ecife and
the

nowing how to adjuft the rhythm, or inca fire, to al the i

aa of theyre: thefe are not sees it for — to

m three years only - allowed for learning merely =
eae ae of future ufe to them. Such contracts of Saag
difficulties i in the ftudy and prattice of mufic,

t . not. a alan h ue enter into a verbal
criticitin’ of thi a as it has been _underfto od: and
tranflated by the abbé Fraguier ;
ee hes one from aida and one from Macro
hee or has given by way of aaaagloaen in fupport of
his he of the paflage in Plat e fhall confign
him and his fancied proofs i in fayour of ae counterpoint
to his brother academician M. Burette, the moft able writer,
in _many Leaded of all thofe who have — them-
URETTE.

The ingenious “opponent of the abbé Fraguier aes that
the famous paflage in Plato upon which fo ‘ak ftrefs has
been laid, implies no more than .a concert of voices and ‘in-

OliVCL Is

ftruments in unifon and odtaves, like plain-cha t

Romifh church. He proves alfo that Plato determines the

word harmony to no mor a melo the
rave and acute founds are mixed in a fuccedign, accor to

a.

2dly. Why a fingle Pa ea

ives more fe re union or concert of many in-
ents Lacon te in unifons and o€taves? gdly. Why
are unifons and. the only accompaniments can be

Suffered in concerts, and why are the 4th and 5th, though
qualified with the name of perfect concords, excluded?

oun a vette and t

FRA

The abbé Fraguier was bag oe but as firm!
Pr ene to his original opin any others have done,
and ftill do, though fappcaeds oh ia learning; fo that
eir obftinacy is one degree lefs blameable. It feems as if
ad rooted pee es of wife men were harder to eradicate
an thofe o nce = Paper ele ee is. well known.
ae Fontenell-’s 8 pene chm Cartefianifm was never
fhaken ; for after the does of 'N ees “had ey
throughout Europe, he publifhed his «'Théor
illons reer ee) ’ at the age of near a indeed The abbé.
Fraguier die 2
FRAIG 7, or Freicnr, in Navigation and Commerce,.
the hire of a fhip, or of a part of it, for the conveyan
carriage of goods from one port or place to another; or the
fum agreed on pagel the owner and the merchant, for the-
hire and ufe of a
The word is. jae of the French fret, fignifying the
fame thing; or from fret, or fretum, e feas.
though others chufe to derive it from the German faci; or
the Flemith vracht, fignifying carriage.
The fraight of a ecu is ufually agreed on either fea a
rate of fo much for the

The burt then of the

ip is gen nerally meationed in the contra&, .¢. . 360 tons or
thereabouts ; and the yea a thould an exceed
the exa& meafur ove five t ain fum be agreed

fall. quantity:

of goods agreed. on in the charter-party, an he fhall pay the.
whole fraight ; and if he load more, he fhall pay for the.
excels.

If atime be appointed by: charter-party,. = either. pi
fhip be not ready to take or the merchant to put o
board, the parties are at liberty, with remedy by action ic
the detrim

If part on beard, and fome misfortune prevent the.
merchant’s fending the whole 1 in time, the mafter may con-
tract with another, and have spin as damage for the time
they were on board longer than limited.

other hand, if the ve 7 is not eeedy the

chant aay thip the remainder of his goods aboard ape

other
neceffity,. will e er, he. lofes. his: fraight
till he breaks em But if the aie be in oe -
muft anfwer the. damages, or be liable to maintain the c

ten days ;. and, if after that, the full frai ve 3 if eee
afterwards, it is the merchant’s rifk : but by the common

_ law, a the goods: are on board, the matter, muit fee them

forth-co

if ae are re fully laded,, and the thip hath broke ground,
but the merchant sGierward declines the adve and
unlades again, by. the law marine the fraight is. due ue: ae if
he unload before the thip has. actually failed,. he will in fuch

ale be only eee es for dama ay
If an embargo be laid .on the thip before fhe fails, the
charter-party is diffolved, and the merchant pays t the ex-
pence

FRA

perce of loading and unloading ; but if the embar
only for a fhort limited time, the voyage fhall be perfo
when it expires; and neither party is hable — eS.
Jf a fet time ‘be agreed on between the merchant ‘and
matter, to begin and end ag Yoyage, it 7 trot be —
by the fupercargo, witho ut {pecial commiffion: and i
ie fhall fail on his pith after the ae pas on for
ig departure, and damage happens afterwards, he fhall
make it ood. Ifa {hip . fraighted from one af te an-
other, thence to a third, &c. and fo home to the port whence
the firft failed (commonly called a trading voyage), the
whole is one and the fame voyage, if performéd rie rding
and in,

Pied

ecified for the homeward voyage, a is
due, although the correfpondent abroad have? no goods t
fend home.
“he mafter may fet afhore fuch goods as he finds in his
veflel, which were not notified . him ; or take them ata
higher rate than was agreed o he reft. But if the
mafter fraight his fhip, a and afterwar ds fecretly take i in other

goods fhould, for the fhip’s fafety, be caft overboard, the

ft fhall not be fubje& to average, but the mafter muft

make it goo (See Tel sugease| If the matter transfer the
ds from his own fhip to

another, lags neceffity, an
the

aE a a fhip be ftopped or detained in its souels, either
ora the matter’s o e mer ghee default, the delin-
all ie accountable t other. Thus, if
Packs load the fhip ee prohibit en he fhall anfwer
the fraight contracted : the fhip put into any other
than fhe is Faighted iB alae — r> the eae
fhall anfwer damage to the merchant ; if . ced ‘i
ene or pirates, he cnril then il to the (cued
port < his own cotte
If the maiter be obliged to refit his veffel during the
all wait, or elfe Py e whole
el auld ot be refitte e mallee: 1S
obliged to hire another immediately, anaes only to be
paid his fraight in proportion to the part of the voyage per-
formed ; though, 1 in cafe the sepia prove that the veffel,
at the time it fet fail, was not capable of the voyage, t
arte a ft lofe his fraight, andaccount for damages to the

as
fey

~~

me raight fhall be paid for merchandizes which the mafter

to)

was obliged to fell for vituals, or refitting, or other necef-

fary oceafions, paying for se ae at the rate the reft v were

fold bas where they were

caie rohi ce oF commerce with the country

states the veifal i is bound, fo that it is obliged to be brought

"back again, the mafter fhall only be paid fr Fraight for going
Andif a fhip be ftopped or. a in wy voyage, by an

: thall neither be

for the voyage; t

tes, Or taken, bj

goods be redeemed ; i a which c

‘fhall be, paid- his fraight -to the place ti he was aaa
apon contributing to the i ta If- part.of the goods

‘main, as it were, bailed for the fame
TI

FRA
e fe thrown overboard, or taken by the enerny, the Part. de-
tivered ah fraipht.
e matter: fhall- be’ pa he ce fright for the spade sia

from thi oe and. in cafe * et et a veff

fhip’s ang in — ftruétion of ieee is “tacitly obliged for
ne fraight ; t being, in point of payment, preferred before
any other debts in which the goods laden are liable, though
{uch were precedent to the fraight, becaufe the goods re-

may not ac any merchendived in his veffel,
t of fraight ; though he may order

ie nee cme or any where, eae
e fhip orm

—
h

a

e goods be damaged occa ae infufficiency
of the fhip, the matter is hable for the fame; but if it be:
owing to ftrefs of weather, he is not accounta able. It is the
general cuftom for matters, on their arrival, to enter their
proteft, and in cafe, on difchar sap ok the hi

fhould appear on the loading, to. extend the fame; but this
prote eon ut be fupported by ree of collateral circum-
ieee

whe maifter is accountable for all the goods peeved on
oard ig himfelf and sepia i unlefs they perifh by the act
of God, or the king’s en
The matter is not liable i carriage of liquors, nor. ac-
countable for contents of Baas Soe unlefs pecked 3 in their
prefence. .See InsuRANC
Fraicut is alfo — on the burthen, or + lading of a fhip,
or the cargo of goods, &c. which fhe has on board.
-*FRAIL, in Rua: a Economy,‘ a name fees given to
a fort of flat bafket conftructed of a ftrong coarfe fort of
ruflt or fag. It is 2 Hkewife called a flag bafket
FraiL-ba/feet, m fignifying the fame fort os bafket
ra allo that which | is = employed 3 m packing up figs, rallies,

ILS, in Geography, cle -on the fouth coaft of the
Stee of Wexford, in Ireland ; 12 miles S.W. from Carn-
ore point.

FRAIN, or Wranow, a town of Pierre, in the cir-
cle of Zan, with a citadel ; 12 miles W.N. W. of
Znaym
° Fi RAISE, i in napa a kind of: pallifade, or fake,
placed horizonta ae in :
have only half r eran or the p

oe wil be requifite a act nine. fe from
of the ditch, fo as to be above that height to Mba a man
fade on the fhoulders of another could eafily climb.
Fr rales fhould be en ten pit in length, of which nearly
ied in the

fiv
and they fhould be fupported at pane fix fee
i ie ‘let into the puede ull fix feet or mere, if the foil
demand it. “LI'wo ftout rails fhould be laid from one poft
poaerilg not mortifing into, .but lying upon them, io a

overlap. - By thefe means: they will not be fo fuhjeé to =
The

t by very ltout

FRA

The — oe to be of a triangular form, fix inches wide
on the fl er fide which lies upon the rails, and four
meches rina bea that flat fide and the angle that lies

coated during the hotteft
to fill up _ the aa at the joints and over-laps in a pro-
per m

Fraifes add contacts to the fecurity of entrenchments,
&e. more than pallifades, which, being erect, o ter the

rtillery, an
n be Genoa by efcalade
only, an operation seen a imminent danger in every
eer a e{pecially where the ladders are, as in this cafe,

t om contact with the ramparts, fo as to place the
ne ina ean on to be flanked, as well as to be oppofed
direCtly in front.

FRAISED Rattsare now much ufed as defences againft
the jaa es ara of. cattle by seca who obje& to
havi anding ne ai oo view of th
Thefe 2 are placed a ut two or ae
the field, in the: ec a ko
which they are to ferve as a Ane In fuch cafe they
ought to have a very flight inclination upwards, juft fuffi-
cient to throw off moifture. inten

nimals

and the third rail pore .
eighteen inches, in like saneees ean the fecond. If fh
1g, “fe are to be kept out, ees muift be-a {et

and fecond rails generally, ree their points pro
about fix inches beyond the latte i every third tale ife
ould be lon ugh te ‘the

his is a
but a very excellent defence, far fuperior to upright pales ;
againft which cattle are very fond of rubbing; they are
befides Fae, aad hea far eafier to pafs po a fraife

s not fufficiently tteep, a
to conceal de fence, it fhould be
down, and

re
be aa they may be laid
ae nearer than the diftances above given. ere {ho
be at leaft two feet of each poft: oe in the bank, but
ee feet hen prove far more fubftantial.

ody of horfe.
» or FRAISE, in Geogra filles a town of France,

in the department of the Vofges, and chief me of a canton

in the diftri& of St. Die, fix miles §.. of St. Did.

sage ng

je Cling .

_ employed for general ufes t is neceffar

The

FRA

place contains 1678, and the SS basal achepkane on‘a
territory of 2122 kiliometre es.
FRAMBGSIA, in Medicine fone: ee French i
boife, a rajpberry, a term beaaghe by the nofologifts to
air endemic in and thence tranfmitted to te

yaWS § the bee aw

parts of the {kin, ming o

fymptoms of the ma a in: ee other refpets it refem-
bles = . ioe an = ews, as defcribed in the facred
writi and Lep y. See alfo Sauvages

Nofol. ee rank x. Gen. a. where it is divided into
two fpecies; 1. Frambefia Guineenfis; 2. F. Americana.
Edin.. ae te vol. v. part 2

F ISE, a name wled by fome for the rudus.or:
ee ASPBERRY

FRAME

> in Ar obit ure, piles

t r
generally divided cul triangles, and thofe of joinery into.
reGtangles, asin doors, fhutters, a ues ting.

FRAME is alfo a machine ufed in divers arts. ‘The prin-
ters’ frame is a ftand whereon they a the cafes, which.

ee.

The founders’ frame is a kind of ledge, inclofing a board,
which being filled with wetted fand, ferves.as a mould to-

caft their work in. See Founprry.

FRAME ; more particularly ufed for a fort of loom,.
whereon artizans {tretch their linens, filks, ftuffs, &e. to be
end guilted, or i like

RA among Painters, &c. is a kind o ae com=
poled of ou long een ot flips of wood joined together ;.
the intermediate {pace whereof is divided by little flrings or
threads into a great number of little fquares, like the
me a net; and for that reafon fometimes called
ae

eae is in reducing of ficures from great to eed or
their fize from {mall to great.” See Drs
ING.
E, Garden, a fort of box furnifhed with glafs covers
or i aie 2 top to honey being ufed in gardens for heap
and forwarding tender and early plants of different

- Frames of this fore are moftly formed of ie or oak and
quarter ol boards, being made of different dimenfions,.
the largeft about three yards and a half long, and one and a
half wide, as high agai or more in - back as in the front,’

to give the top a due flope to the fun, and proper declivity”
arry off the wet, when ee with the glafs light ss0c~
a a as they are wanted in the culture of the plants.
Thefe common kitchen-gardén frames may be of three’
different fizes, as for one light, two lights, ahd threc lights 5 ae
the two laft of which, ala ne the moft material,* and’
y to have one’ -
or more she ah = eredight Genet ite in private
rardens, the former as a feed-frame for a {mall h ocr d, Fa

et
4

other way ; ore or. ae inches high jn the back, jon

FRA

from nine to twelve inches high in f: saa — a
or light made to fit the top os ely, to fli
down and remove ara sae! Ve
frame ma _be

aa =

feven fee

wide, made to fit the top of the frame exaCl
three-light forcing frame fhould be ten feet fix inches long,
four and a half wide, and fr om eighteen inches to two feet
igh in the back, and fro ne to twelve and fifteen inches
in front ; thofe de ined aracipally for the culture of melons
fer cucumbers, as pal Fearn

aes both a Pines a ata ; each frame
fhould have two crofs bars ranging from the top of the
back to that of the front, at three i fix inches ate to
ftrengthen them and fupport the lights ; the lights fhould be
each three feet fix inches wide; the who re together being
made to ft the top of the frame exactly every way.

They are fometimes made of larger dimeadone than the
above, but they are very inconvenient to move to di
may be wanted, hea me ire more heat t

glaffes, which 1 tia:
and the oie air ae more offeftnally fupported in a due
ftate of warmth; as the deeper the frame the lefs the heat
of the internal air in proportion; and the
affes will be difadvantag
ondon kitchen-gardeners have
their forcing anes not more than fourteen
or’ fifteen fe high ie and au or nine in front,
ef-ecially ra which are intended to winter the more tender.
voung plants, ft 3 as pny Ree eee » &c. and thofe
for railing early fall fallad herbs, raddifhes, and many
others.
ee when for the eaaers aa taller plants, they fhoul d
n propor ned as a nurfery-frame for
ee See ale ona, three nes fix by fifteen or eighteen
aches are the proper depth, os the largeft plants
y ng ones re orward, and t
crowns and fuc ar in iy of all; a frame af
thefe Smeaton nee ferve alfo for any of the hardier kinds
ef low green-houfe plants, as myrtles, &c. where there is
not a proper green-houfe, or as an cafement to it, when too
much crowded. It is ufeful alfo as an occafional winter,

elter y forts of curious young plants, evergreens,
and others of the full grown, which, being tend in
their Phas a! fron a requl eee for two, three, 0

m
ene a at mofphere
Pe ae fo are fo metimes made ufe of i in the

AW
n s the w codwvork of the backs, ine
= ree ihould: be of fuch thick deal as has bee

tioned, which muft be all ie planed even and ee on
both fides, and the joints in framing them together be fo
clofe that no wet or air can enter ; the crofs bars or bearers

chan nel alon

But a.

FRA

at the fops for the fupport of the glaffes fhould not be
above three inches broad and. one thick, and neatly dove-
tailed iti:at the back and front even with both edges, that
the lights may fhut down clofe, each havin

the riddle to conduét

at tha diately ie plants, when the rie s
are occafionally tilted behind.for the ne ry-admiffion of
frefh r pu r the lights, the

wood-work of the frame of each hould he inch and half
thick, and two and a halt broad ; and the bars for the #v-
mediate fupport of the g ere vork about an inch eel and
not more than inch and half thick, as.when too broad and
thick the eatly intercept the rays of the fun. They
fhould only be juft fufficient to fupport the glafs-work with-
out bending, = be ranged from the back part to the front
with exadcine
1e plafe-work eile el a ne _ in lead and well trim.
med with c tight, or in the bars of
wood in ere ante: - hie aa the latter me sthod is
y fome preferred, as being more effectual for me ape
of wet, the lapping of = i ag being left
ank vapour vatralhy ae in
e glafles, may
be difcharged at thefe places, as well as ah a perpetual
moderate current of freth le which may be beneficial to
: r, of leaving the lappings
e objected ns efpecially for very early
werk. on account of the too free anc of air in. cold
ere
All the wood-work, both of the frames ig lights, ee
be painted in oil, to preferve them from decay; a
colour ‘wil be the mott a and if ae three as
over, outfide and in, will preferve the wood exceedingly
from the i ee of weather, and from the moifture of the

- earth an

Frames for Shefe purpofes are fometimes made in a fort of
hollow brick-work, fo as to admit the heat from without.
See Plate on Forcing Fra

FRAME- — that fort ‘of forcing and _raifing uc
productions an earl riod, which is verforme
means of — and artifivial heat applied by t them.

Forcine.

RY, Nicworas i in Bingroph Ye
This genious gentleman i is ony men y orde,
in his «* Effais fur la Mufique,”’ as a French | rric aes who
has furnifhed «© Le Theatre Tealien” with many fuccefsful
adding, * oie owe im * La Colonie,’?
n ts kind, which — fills the
heatre, though it has as reprefented

nes

e all
never fails ae ie prodigious crowds. M. Frame-
ay

FRA
ry has rendered the public a real’ fervice in parodying this

eric ch words to’ mufic’
ether

that has been ‘originally fang to-other ‘words, w “Tta-
lian_or - French, Inguet’ < sat once
aye new piece:and:a-new-a@trefs: : It was in nee La Co-

n
foxtie”’ that the talents of Mad. Colombe were firft developed,
whofe voice,. fo’ extenfive, fonorous, ‘and touc

The melody of the abit “is peal ee nor is

it ever fuffocated by the orcheftra.- Such malter-pieces as

this will form the pavonal ear and tatte, ‘by the beit of all

se ree ure.’
e t

€ corr e=

only converfed with that elegant and: intelligent mafter, ‘but,
"A

we believe, faw and heard « L’Hola d’? Amore” performed ;
a a = fuccefs of “ La Colonie,” Salore in 177 5s
he w ork on Sac hin’ ferious o opera of “ L’Okm

airs, he had it perform rmed at the a
ae italien where i was — with caeete,
though performed a com ors, unufed to heroic mufic
or poetry. uc for cs votaries of Italian mufic in
Fran . Fra mery is one of the editors of the Encyclo-
ae Methodique, i in which capacity he manifefts as iach
knowledge in the theory, as good tafte in the prattice of the
amufical art.

t

or by er applied. in fome ee wa
¥raming is carried on very extenfively i in many fituations, and
avith a great variety of different kinds of plants, roots, and
fruits. It requires much nice care and’attention in order to
fucceed in a Po manner. See Forcing and Ho OT-

AM cof ‘a i oufes all the timber-work therein, VIB.
the ae flooring, partitioning, roofing, cieling, beams,
afhlering, &c.

FRAMINGHAM, in a Hea atownfhip of Am
rica, in Middlefex county, and ftate of Ma flachufet’s, con-

taining 1625 inhabitants ; incorporated in — and di iftant
24 oe W.
FRAMLINGHAM, a town of England, in the coun-

ty of Suffolk, where the’ princefs ‘Mary. tetired before fhe
ame to the crown, after the death of her brother Edward
VI. It has a weekly market on Saturday. In -r801 the
pumber of | a was 1854, of whom. 704 were em-
Vou.

FRA

ployed 3 in trade and manufactures; 88 miles N.NLE. oF

ondon

““FRAMPEN, a town of Pomerelia; 12 | anilee S. ot
Daitzic. ' *

FRAMPOLE Fence, aprivilege enjoyed by the tenants
of thé manor of Writtel, in Effex ; way they are enti-
tled to the wood growing on the fence

ny
' trees and poles as they can reach from the top of the ach
‘ith ‘the hel

elvé of an ax, toward the repair of their

i
QO

The chief Naa meray whilft feward of this court,

acknowledged he not find out the ‘reafon why
thefe fences were called frampole. It may come ‘from
the Saxon, /7 fremfil, profitable ; or may be a corruption of

oad, pole, Becanfe’ the. poles are free for the tenant to
r

aA RANC. See’ Frank

Franc, Guittdum UME, in n Bidgra; Ahy, fuppofed by Bayle
(art. Marot,)’ to have been the firft who fet melodies, in. a
ee Pa only, to the French metrical pfalms of: Clement
act Beza " hin i a

kind OF certificate, fay ned‘ with his own hand, and dated
2, 1552. One of Bayle’ 8 corefponent er him ..
ae ms, .

alms in that impreffion were
duéion however mutt be made from this mecounts as Several
of theold melodies fung to the French, pfalms o ' Clement
Marot, as well as to | : Sternhold and. Hopkins, are
gy to be o have been- pero ufed by!
Sohn Hufs, of Prague,
Mart rtin Luther, and meee s by our’ prifine emer John
Wickliffe. We have long thought that the’ moft elegant

pfalmodifts at the time of the reformation, fuch as Louis
Bourgeois, Claude Gondinel, and Claude le Jenne, weré not
the inventors of the hee melodies to the pfalm-tunes ; and

in counterpoint. See Psatmopy. . ~
ten in pee Mich. Geni t. 22; fee FRAN;

“FRANC AIS, or Francois, Port des, in ‘Geography, fo
called by M. La ’Péroufe, a bay, o or rather harbour, on the .

N. W. coat of America, ftuated in 58° 37! N. lat. and 139° 5c
W. ia from Paris. variation of the compafs is 28° —
towards the , and the dip of the needle 74°. On the days

of the new and full ‘moon, the tide tifes 7X feet, and it -is
high - water at one 0 ’clock. _M. La Péroufe faggefts that
is harbour to
ri aed ie furs on gore it has
mend it: for the eftablifhment

thof,

many qlaees
of a factory fi
Its entrance, r

magazines, and the ablifment might be
erected on “ Vifle Pi "Cenotaph" mbiek out a a ue
in circumference, very capable of cultivation, and fupplied

with wood and w Cargoes might be: colle eon oné
point, and thus ce the delay of fhips; and buoy laid
down for the interior navigation .of the bay would’ ae it
very ae and eafy, and pilots might be formed fo well ac:
quainted withthe currents, as .to enfure the fafety Of fhips -
coming in and going out, _ ral otter.{kins.are fo ss

baeanos -* &

latitude. The pines that grow here were oe to meafure

6 feet in diameter and 140:in height. ie Se eae is extreme-
- vigorous during three or four months of the year, and the

foil feems to be well adapted for all common plants. The

woods abound with ftrawberries, rafpberries, and: goofeber~

ries. ‘The rivers are full of trout and falmon, and the bay

Farnithes various forts of flat-fifh, and alfo of fhell-fith, In
the woods were found bears, ears. and {quirrels, and the
Indians fold bear-fkins, both black and brown, and thofe of

i the mmon con aré thofe of the fea-otter,
i and fice Although the different fpecies of
ds are not numerous, yet individuals of each are plentiful ;
even te copfes were -full of linnets, nightingales, black:

birds, and water-quails, whofe fongs were very agree
The primary mountains we granite, or .of {chitt, ae
with eternal fnows, where no trees nor die are feen, have

their bafes inthe water, and forma kind of quay along the
imb
our are

are adapted to the rough and: ls (ae {tate of the foil ;
anipil waging cor ntinual war with every kind of animal, they
e
‘Abbough the arts of life are here confiderably a
andthey have mage conn able progrefs towards civilization,
yet that kind of c civi lization w ich polifhes manners and
foftens feroci cy; for their mode of

mils agitated by fear or vengeance,
ae ae as violence, they inceff: antly raife their poignards
a nother. Subject to: famine in the winter, ee

>» which they p
with mac ur of paisa as the diffipated inhabitants
fa great retropais, an nd, like them, the ieege it the grand
inexhanttible fo e of quarrels. The {hips of the French
navigators sabe ene ually furrounded i canoes of Indians,
who, after a apfe of three or four hours, would co mmence an
exchange : ip a few fith, or two or three otter-fkins, feize every
ppporkynity of ‘plunder, fteal every piece of iron that could
be carri way, and in the night time, by every means of
eludin Vigilance, whilft the principal perfons among them
amed

_ but is es never

ten Europeans together eae. Saeed a whole village
Thi villa: ans cpnfifted:of three er-four -pentchon{es, 25 te
it

: or 20. broad, . covered anly to'w

ke. Eig
or twenty perfons lodged i in each of thefe nae Coen ; the
women and children on one fide, andthe meri on the other»

ay, carrying with them their fith and wood,
whilft the: a of the village took no part in their proceedings.
This port feems to be inhabited only during fummer ; ae
there was not a fingle cabin — rom rain, and tho ough
there were not at an e more than 3co se together
in the bay, our navigators were vifited by 300 others.
In their canoes they carried their houfes and featur, con-
ef of feveral little chefts, containing their moft valua

cabin

3°90

which they feem to have made any alliance,
monly two or three of thefe in each. cabin

um 5 ieee oe

aeir
nies, their hair is long, powdered, “and dreffed w
down of various. fea-birds, which they count théir fbi)
luxury. / n covers — fhoulders, whilft the ref of
the gle is Heft naked. ‘They have great- varieties of head+-

effes, which were formed ‘to render them, more frightful,

and probably to infpire thei e Ors
Some of the Indians had — fhirts of otter-flins, and-the
ordinary drefs of the grand chi as a fhirt ma f the
elk-fkin The arms of the w women only are tattooed ;. and

communicate one idee fentiment.
The colour of their {kin is brown, being tanned py conftant
expofure to the fun, as their children are born white

were loaded. with prefents, they were never afhamed of error that cigars are deftitute of beards. T.
n ra, cloaths Thefe 1 people bodily frame i is feeble ; e of them indicated fymptom
feemed to be always quarrelling among themfelves; were in- {curvy ; and they arrive i” M. ‘La Péroufe

they. eon demned to inceffant and ca ee ble labour.

pengaton never landed without being armed and in a 2 body,

people greatly dreaded = mutkets ; and eight o
5*

common origin w
and: the northern parts

nada,
of America, — Thefe Tndigne a. made much. : Saranas prior

FRA

grefs itr thé arts tari in morals, and their indiiffsy is more
advanced than that of the inliabitants of the South fea iflands,

copa excepted, They are acquainted’ with the me-
d - of forging iron aud mong sa Cd » They {pin the
r of various | animals needle, form of that
fit ma . our re With this web
otter-fkins, eehich gives to their
neft filk-fhag. They are pe-
culiayly {kilful in the manufaGture of ftraw hats and bafkets ; ;

of the remeee i

a lance of sss ve i id a bow
pales pointed with copper. Seven large ca-
ecked at the mouth of the ane led M.

la Péroufe to @ conde that Port de Fran‘

ay en art
her wr atticlese oe ee a

took eke ead thee co nea
rica; fornifhing it with iro
witl

t' advantage to nga the otter-fkins which.

D
they ee) aly de defire

The language of this People, fays M:. de Lamianon, who
particularly examined it, manifefts no refemblance to- that.of
Alafka, Norton found, Nootka, Gr eenland, or the Efqui-

not perhaps relgenge that. this language may have a com-
or r origin ve that a Mexico: but . this be the = ag
origin mn ve neient, fnce their words have
femblanee, cet in ‘their emeas. a not in their. figai
fieati tion.

No trace of cannibalifm was perceived among thefe
people, though it is- fo general a cuftom among the Indians
of America; but-poffibly it might have been otherwife, if
they had bec at war, Or had taken any prifoner's, during
the ftay of our navigators among them. La Péroufe’s
Voyage, vol. i

FRANCAIS » La, atown of France, in the depart-
mient of the ait aa chief place of a canton, iri the diftri€
of Montau niles . of Montauban. The place

contains _ oi and the canton 5,808 inhabitants, on a ter-
f TAS. kiliomettes, in 5 communes. -
© 20'.

N. ia al a

ne ftery above the ground-flod
ie are well planted with" sees wiih “ffasd'a ‘ann. t aghecable
ade. The inhabitants, about 12,000 it niitriber, fibfitt’
by the fale of: oil-and een of which laft' the eV make very”
fines ftockin gs: xe to his‘ raiféd int ‘cOtifidérable
qwantity in - the vieiity; is is mati ifattited into" a kitid’ oF
fo rete ther Seni in cdldut and’ avOUE Thi
nde Prin ay or Fait’ twit, front'a’co2
lany aire hee
Feasetrt 8;
xemaprion - Font aety an gave'it

5

I
ene dé to" tf cients ears’
afi oteectree: the etbletiy

B of Axio price of, is”

ee

adjoining manors were purchafe
fro harles Borr rromeo, archbi
faid | to ee diftributed in one day the oe purchafe-money
to the poor of his diocefe, afflicted at that time with pefti-
lence and famine; 15 miles E.N.E. of Taranto.—Alfo, a
town of Naples, in the Bafilicata; 11 miles S.W. of Turf.
aples, in Calabria Ultras 13 miles
Squillace.—Alfo, a town of Naples, in Cala-.
; ras 4 miles N.E. oF Caffano.—Alfo, a town o
Naples, in Abruzzo Citra; g miles N.E. of Civita di
Chieti.i—Alfo, a town of Sicily, in the valley of Te 3:
12 miles W. = of Taormina.—Alfo, a town of Genoa
6 miles S. of Nov

apes in fort y and Hy coin is fituated between’

as om. ana to fouth, or from thé Maes and the Wale te
the frontiers of Catalonia in Spain, its extent is 309 leagues
in length; and from to welt, or from Strafburgh te
Bieft, 250 leagues in. eaane Accordin to Mr, Necker,

the whole extent of France, without the i land of Corfica,

but without’.Genoa, Puan, and, the Papal dominiéns,
lately added to the French empire, is computed at 7624625,
{quare.kiliometres, or 30,505 {quare leagnes.
are, on the north fide, ‘the
1 of Holland ;- on the

ee ba is feparated from
Gan ny, or the {tates forming the w Confederation’ of
the Rhine; on-the eaft fide, that as a mountains called.
the Jura, which feparates France from Switzerland ; -on the
fouth-eaft fide, the Alps, by which it is feparated’ from the
kingdom of Italy; on the fouth see the Mediterranean fea,

and that chain of mountains-called the Pyrenees, by which .
: is plane from Spain; and on the welt fide, the At-
antic 0

Fr nee, which by the Romans was denominated Trant
alpine Gaul, or Gaul beyond the Alps, to. a oe
from " Cilalpine Gaul;. on the Italian fide of the Al
srobably peopled originally from Italy, to which it’ ies con:
i uropean nations, - foon. becante: a

k

vf ca better afcertained, or more

ea from

to be: theta than,

eS a very eee ve dinition was was nevetil con-
Ddz

erably

= FRANCE, ,

Bidegably lefs than what it now

is, as we Rave abov ve, dee.
feribed i its boundaries. One’ of.

Pare
Mar-

being glad to retire into private life. s wife
converted to Chriftianity, but his zeal for religion had n
effe& in reftraining the: bounds of his ambition. He em-
ployed the remainder of his li the andizement of

e in ag
himfelf, and in extending his seer meee meray an aad
an which he

In his attacks on Armorica Bretagne], he did not prove
Rrecefsfal and,’ as we have feen, this part of the country
was not camied to sae crown of France till the clofe of the

the

the ie of the Franks.
urned his een to the reduction of the
rthern province which, inftead of being decided by the
chance of a fingle battle, appears to = been flowly ef-
fected he the gradual operation of war and treaties; and.
Clovis acquired each objet of his ambition by fuch efforts
as were fully adequate to its real value. «“ His favage cha-

nature; yet fom

ue rance, by
merits of a serie converfion.”?
at this time, poffeffed all the country from the fore
Vofges to to the fea of Marfeilles on the oné ei and to the
Alps on the other. This vaft tra& of country eh at-
tempted to fubdue ; but, ea all his fio, he was ed
to give up the enterprifé, an e prefent contented
with forming an alliance ei and acceptin g military fervice
bad the king of Burgundy. “The next expedition of Clovis

againit Vifigoths, whofe: territories extended to
éonfiderable diftances on each fide of the Pyrenean moun-.
tains, — the pretence of contending with the errors of
Avisni Alaric, the shee of the Vifigoths, a young man

Touloufe furrendered the
next {pring, and the royal treafures of the Vifi ae were
-tranfported to Paris. Other confiderable places ell into the

s of Clovis, who was foon after ftoppe Aa his career of aga’

who had

St. * Mastin in the -city of
the cathedral cloathed 4 4in alk the -bad

sfucceeded;- under ae oe was ast the E ing of Pesfia:

to: jetzt yatifm. ~The whole power of fent. him prefents, gave him a title to Jerufalem, and the.

the ‘king. nyetted: in: captains of‘ the king’s Holy Land, ‘ealling. him is lieutenant, and he was at length
guard, who -were «.coiimonly called ‘‘* Maire’ du Pélais,” proclaimed emperor, in the year 800. It may be wor

who,’ for many generations, ’held the Fretich fovereigns’ of speloriioae that Pepin had introduced fs fyftem ys

hs fab fubjefton, leaving them but little more than the annual p in which the clergy an d nobles were

title of king, Of thefe mayors Pepin and Charles Martel

r. Gibbon, “ and. the virtues of Henry abe — the line of C

or oe which fee

ftation he acquitted himfe o well, as to render his nam

cas to fubfequent peer

‘oes, both foreign and domeftic, he determined to affume.

a title of king, after -havin
defir

{pond with the unanimous wifhe
bility were, apeileal bound by an oa
Childeri the no

at. the nation might
unite in Pa fame sang the cageare| and title

On this Pepin was crowned in and was the. firft monarch

of the fecond race of French ieeerai 3 having driven fi

the throne of his anceftors Childeri c III. whom he ‘confined
or the remainder of oe
lovi

3 the aiid pails of oe Stephen ITI, againft
he pope, unable to
see we: a. ra crofled the. Al
conten the aid aad pntetion of Pepi

with all the refpe&i due to his char cee e
in the abbey of St. Dennis, and attended by th
perfon, during a dangerous illnefs. On his recovery,

en
folemnly placed the diadem on the head of his Ponefatton
fto e regal unétion on his two fons Charles and.

3

ly,
had Pepin left the country, when “Aftolphus bike ie
treaty -which he had es basse to fign with every ma
of folemnit

e
were fo brilliant that he ity obtain

ealled on to dethaat on public affairs, ad the wants of
the

When he had fubdued

of king. :

in different monafteries, and fet

Pa

FRANCE,

te an was. confecrated’
ng: and as ae the firit act of his reign,
he, divided the ‘Eingdom among his fons, who .were perpetu-
ally engaged in violent Seer with one ‘ano age and who
feemed oftility

oe
Fo
a
ae
ben)
a:
oO
7
a
des
-
>
“et
a
if
o
ps
ee.
ig 5
8
ot
@
J 3
oO

00 eld.
at firft. depofed by an affembly of bithops, but foon fo
far affnaged the refentment of his enemies as to become a
the empire. By: this the weftern
d to — be ‘Bald. Lotharius,

Lyonnois : the kin ae Germany
fell t to the fare: my Lewis, who was seca denominated Lewis:
the German. By this partition, Germ
fo disjoined, as never.afterwar ds

re induced
ange

winter ; and they requted
the country, and am immenfe
the fum which had been promifed by the kin

.
ao
8.
ee
ee
> o's.
85 a.
eas
S08

enury,

and muft literally have ftarved but for Fe chari table aid of

the ag a of = ntz. my . depofition of this abje&
prince, Eudes, count of Paris, was chofen king during. ae
minority of Charles, afterwards ftyled ‘¢ Charles the Simple.”?

lefeated.the. No repre e £ th

homa, at part which he held as fs eer. a
kaye after. Bnd Eudes died, and Charles fucceeded tothe and his aaa wee ‘ubged to make by Peter the Hermit.” .
whole power.. Durin ign the ch government.- Both clerg mpre vefled on, their garitients't ‘the, afign: :
declined, By the introdudtion .of | fiefs thofe noblemen. of thecrofs,’. ‘aad folicited the} pope to march at ‘Heir peat ;
who had got poffeffion .of governments, having : th m- ‘This dangerous honour. the : prudent fucceffor of 'St. P a
med to them and their heirs for ever, became, inramanner,: declined, recommending , however, to the : faithful, who,’ aaa) "
san ta ea piety 8: andas ce, eat lords had ‘others difqualified by-fex or - profeffion, : by: age infirmity y> to.
unde A oa again.-had others: under them,:and- aid with their Se ha and. alms the perfonal Tetvicés of their”
even tthefe bi ae their voflale 3 inftead of th he fimple and.e ual. more robvit. breth: Afte onfeffian.. and abfolution the.
government that prevailed before,.a yait Bue of fihipe champions of the per were- dilenitfed, aad their depa Bm

i

ea Chriftian,
and changed his own. name. to - Reber in Gee ceremony of
inveftiture rej rejected with aifdain the fervile indig-

e arts of courts, handled

0. gre’ eat. beet

oe

ld oe pp a by Fin ng
by ate a: Prin e of Tra

was not a d wit t m
which generally diftinguifh the founder of ‘a new dynaity ;.
but his policy, his talents and. moderation, were well:
adapted to the ae in sde os lived. — der .him
became the feat of gov and_ to:. prevent
curfions of the. Nomen: he fortified fereal advantageous,
ftations, and eftablifhed a zine of arm \
The greater part of eign was paffed in frie frameY a,
di ey ea on the throne ten.

This acceffion of seutiaae was not obtained ee
a war of feveral ae ance, on account of fom

m
both which were offered
and moderation, contributed

> affedti 2
Cou ae in a there. is nothing “y very r
to diftingui ‘we come to. Philip, )
for ae wider eee soy expeditign te the.

This expedition, known ‘by the name of the Crufadés, Philip.

e was the natur. ne

taly, cue the eos crown of Germany, -

.
oN

aoe

tion, a I ee oO shea Raninere:
by a thoughtlefs waved, who to the seer “Of fixty _thou-
fand perfons of ieee fexes bretied h clamorous aie The

and drunkennefs

beneath the fatigues of their nN and the bag pe
preflure of hunger and thirft: the remainder ad en
dured and furmounted the dificult and diftrefs of their
Jong and tedious pilgrimage, had fcarcely refrefhed t
waited bodies with the. hofpitable plenty is Conftantinople,
‘before their impatience urge eadlong, as it wer
againft.the Turks. This imprudence betrayed them into
the {nares of the of Nice; and Peter the Hermit, fe-

uillon,
oly enterpree Uh of J om Pe him we

ee animofities mang

een them, Philip returned oF pofleffed himfelf of
feveral Provinces in France that jaa i to the Englifh.
his fon Lewis — .

who he reigned three. years, when by gees h
Lewis IX. afterwards tla Saint Lewis. In thefe
fome jthies following reigns the war was carried on with
‘vigour againft the inbdelee ‘but in this fetch it is oS
to-do moré than notice the panes revolutions that have oc-
cured in'the country, ai e 7. which are fi
potéd® to haye a rg ir rat feaft v
to them, : moft alle tranfaCtions that‘

eriod* enjoyed immenfe poffe ons
tations were. levied, oo to
Ee {pint “and’ padi ce of the. times, without any form-of
ttial, and upwards of. fifty of them were. ptt . death in the
moft cruel nig nd* mafter, with three of the
principal officer
the kitig” hiinfele. The wholé-Body of'the kni hits had ‘been:
aecuféd' of the mof ithmoral a of:
a iad? Been extort, ae ttit’ wa
ng” a uel?

aheie ips. ron Abe pie) llerarde Perea Me
¢ has eae 7 thought that: ki
mienitres, eonftited. We

Stace eieagies fe
the. Long, Ft
pete to dothinr

was ae

vy a
/ was‘ increafed

“gra
were Hoar flaw jon in oe prefence of’ rei

we Holly farmto
homage forthe linde which he held in

fa

bene involved i in- oo which wondered a journey
. France highly incase ee excules té-Philip which he
aieth accepted, - ‘Ast rencht eee eri ee

mortifying by
thoufands ‘of tlie Fr renc ch foldiery:

jurnt alive 3; while the rae in gen ie andor re
the rage of the populace, who infulted ine ‘perfone and
plundered: their houfes "Sithout remorfe, The remaining

part of this rei s {pert in attempting to regulate the
internal concerns of ci country. _ big pore had‘ been wae

for

riever: peed nae the (eae to bear. “He was: cmbaral ed
s new and unexpected difficulties: a: report was: induf=
triouflycirculated,. that ,to a t thefe he intended te

th on — man’s eftate, and’ the public difeontent
he difaedto whom the
ing by al
min nd o

"oO
"8
=]
=
Bg.
ef ™
&
°
=}
°
%

right to ae
de Valois, cow oh

om which cir-

le “ Tiinnet ” 'Fhus'
the crown of France had defcendedin the Cépetian family-
; fthe fucceffive:

ie ‘intmediate - pofterity of Ft fugh apet, as we have’ feen;
= expired i in- Charles IV. and’ the: feeptre-wits eae ‘the
hands~of the race of Valoi
iilip-was" see immediately involved" jie wits
his-rival; Edward’ Aas soe
1 a if
monarch pafied'the feas; ard-appeared bare pent =

FRANCE.

arms or fpurs, before a prince whofe Scag he heeanagie

hhimfelf; but his mind, mndignant at the ing act,

revolted, and war was immediately: ane between the two

— ; and he who had been feen ane ce as a Mae
arched into it at the = ado a numero

os @ Artevill, a 1 brewer of Ghent,

Pils was ae the neceffity of
fecaring hint again "the power of his rival by new .
iances, an length was reduced to that exhautted ftat

that for iomee time be was incapable of making any parole
To recruit | ces he laid a heavy duty on falt, which
caufed fo much sae as nearly to excite a rebellion ; but

In this. fituation Elword

embarked for.that purpofe in ampton, witha
5 of one. thowfand fail = different ‘bulke

an: d carried with ‘him the chief, and indeed
the. flower of hae nobility and. pe ‘men of ‘the country,
and his eldeft fon the prince of Wales, a youth of fifteen

years of ae ane celebrated in hiftory'.as the “ Black
Prince.” arm ich the is co took with him

Hog a:port of a which countr
to-make the feat ‘of war. ‘The Englifh had no fooner landed

and plundered by the invaders, and
ean even’ to Paris, fhared ‘the fame

img down their bridges to attempt.a ftop to the

the Englith. ae was not, however, idle or negligent in

: he had ftationed an army -
which

e river r Som mme, Over w

iad to gi

danger of being inclofea and fharved in an enemy’s coun-

try, the king publifhed a reward to any that fhould 2 aie
i i This -was di

any
o¢
XC]
o 8
ae
&
3
t

time to get his whole el over the

wh he Be apie
the lofs of thirty” thoufand (oldices, eleven princes; eighty
ve hu ndredkni nights, Edward immediately be-
ic ed in
commencement

jege ' :
poffeffion of the Englifh 210 years. | Fro
of this. war

¢ Philip had invariably thewed d hinfelf defirous of he

peace, and the victory obtained over him at Crefly incredfed
his anxiety in this refpedt ; and. fortunately: ‘the ‘ex-
Lai incurred: by: his-epponent were. fo- great that he could

erfufiain the conte. ‘A-truce-of thrée yéars was

accordingly concluded | through the mediation of the court of
the fame time Philip met with fome recompence

for the loffes ‘which he had fuitained, by the acquifition of |

» Which had been bequeathed to him by the duke:
bea ons of the kings of France
aa tom after this event

ime a widower, was-

aup
on-- "Comdleon that =
fhowld take the n
the- king himfelf, wh who ad been

it umioh, in'the fifty-feventh year of his age, and the twenty-
On the death of ce his eldeft fon-

ng

m even.
of : aving ome eonlable ‘of pales ‘the, fword,.
the Bre of office, was delivered to Charles de la

arda; but his fate was ie ipe th unfortunate eth that ef.
his predeceffor, being {oon
‘king of Navarre. On the eins
renewed hoftilities, bene ag ae ible
queft of France; but having, by m of his fon,
unfucsefsful attempt, he recalled ie es Afr t
— of which, John affembled the ftates at, Paris; ex

plained to the deputies the diftrefled fituation of his finances,,
and exhibited y and fatisfa@torily the neceffity of. af-
fitting him. = ng som, ng th

confented ton mai
war.

00 men ia the:

defpair, but affenibled an army of 60,000. nien to-ftop his:
progrefs, and with the ‘hope of 3 peeps him. ‘Edward.
at firft thou ht of ee » but findin that. proj jee im--

mond might

pla and fuch thei certainty of fuccefs; that ‘he was:
forced to act int While both

a eee on F oh ee es ies eek rine

awful fufpence.” “At length ‘thet trumpet. “foun ded; and a
Horrible c coe Pty ee in the end the French monarch:
wags

RRANGE,

of ? Englan nd, "The ‘overnment of ‘Fests oil Hg
hands of the king’ s eldeft. as aft
king rail the title of

a. prince. now: Put fifteen
years of ag

aoe
REP

. ie
et the affairs of the ftate fo well con-
them i in his Se and rarely i inter-

portant occa fior ons. ter the
difbanded foldiers, having no regular employment to which
their attention, united under chiefs of their

When

Surope. the re would have

1efe
d made cae crufade, but the

and hauede. were loft- on found
again in the ‘hear’ ts of kin

Charles V.. oy fucceflor ms John, delivered France’ from

rth, it ought to be

30,000 ye ee goi make
manded of | wad Pope mg ion ab(olation oa their fins,
‘200,000 frarics to. defray the expences of their journey.

“The former, as ‘it ot nothing, was readily granted, and the

‘money was, after a little delay, raifed by a tax on od Peoples

which, however, Guefelin refufed to accept, g that

‘the whole fum of ete as wall as the. pineal ‘benediGtion,
ardi

fome of the p
rarely ; eee ed |
cr til
§ ary operations ever
‘nora who obtained the title of 66 Wife,” did every thing
in his power to banifh ignorance from his kingdom, and to
diffufe through it a i for learning. He =

refpeét for thofe by whom it was cultivated, and who were
denominated. “ clerks.”?. “ Thefe,’’ faid he, in ce true {pirit

of patriotifm, annot be‘too, much ‘honoured 3 while
wifdomi. is dion ed the kingdom will profper ; when it is
banithed, i it will fall to ruin. ” ‘This monarch. was the foun-

der of that immenfe library. that is now the glory of the
em ire, and - it is faid the moft atifying prefent
at ‘coi Ibe n a] Es rk Sehcht in

the fciences. ag far ‘as they’ were then known, which was the
only ‘relaxation that,he allowed himfelf from the cares of
mé He died too foon for his country, at ‘the age
id’ ucceeded by hig fon Charles VI. who

"de tie pe

a 7:

Je
ewed great

‘could, aan pa mapipne aie = fates? ‘The hiftory-of
-is. 4 feries' of : amitous everits. ‘Cont
aah ede: the «Taiws,. ‘alienations of. the-fuuda, ads il inpittie =
ra ide aac the ‘fi gral ie agar of this réi ie
‘the b ate of th next, Charles Vil. was fo ‘much

s of his

a breach, and. rallied in his own ase traope ready to abare
He was, howeve ortunate, though

arms,
town left him by which he might fupport his power in the
aaa ‘the ah ra was befieged, a country-girl, of
and fince.celebrated by the
title of the maid of Ota ‘prefented herfelf to the govers —
nor, requefted that fhe might t be fent to the king, becaufe
God _had revealed to her, that under her command the fege
fhould be raifed. . She obtained’her defire, was prefented ”

fal
o
ie)

to Charles, headed his’ troops, and nobly per. d all that
fhe had pte = oe with victory, and thinking -her-
felf fup fe 1

, fhe propofed i ate to Rheims,
ak: at ae time it was in the han m
verthelefs, fhe furmounted every: a. entered the city,
caufed_ the king to be confecrated, and then requefted leave
fr) pak erie! ‘accomplifhed her- miffion. -At len gth
the and the treachery of a cape pores
tre hea a the. ha nds f:the enemy,. who, icting,
her many cruel para omufed a to he “rg alive iti
the ee lace of Row the onlecration 6

n
ucceeded by
sci one 7 na
tions of
a conqueror
ood and faithful fub-

or tr
perpetrated hagas ne eels that-are {carcely to
be redited. :By thefe he broke the {pirits of the French

“tO, : but neither medicine, nor sae TS,
pious proseiinty could — avert baa
roke, Hes-ex

nor

23 years.

o* FRANCE

to Italy in order to fecure the conqueft of. Naples, which
he claimed as his ri

ount, he mi
raifed himfelf to the higheft p itch of celebrity.
abandoned himfelf to pleafure, if which furrounding princes
took the adv iene combined againft him, and divefted him
of his new Kingdom in as fhort atime ashe had employed in
the acquifition se it. e died at the age of 28.

e fuccelfor to Charles, rendered himfelf

: he had

ith pope Juli

faid to be a better fo Idier sor ecclefi We ic. oly

at one perio a was ever took cities, and won
battles, till he met with a ae fr es the Fre ari

Lewis put ane spe er and co ary many
dangerous age into friends by the marriages which he ;
negocia To ee of Spain he offered his bay ane

o

of the mariage his ae ms ¢

misfortun example of his pe ors, he in-
vaded Italy these feel ‘When he akcended the throne,
he was young, ambitious, and a candidate for the imperial
crown in ee ich was the c

amo whom
The French amd Englifh

monarchs, at an interview at “* Le Champ du drap
d’Or,’’ had {worn to maintain a fincere friendfhip, but enticed
by Charles, Henry forgot his oath, and took part againft
“his friend

ncis, in an attack upon Pavia, was beaten
and taken prifoner. ‘The conqueror. id not exhibit towards
he fallen monarch that generofity and franknefs which he m
promifed con ent, .

e, it is true, after two years em
fuch conditions as could n
a league, formed with the

; but by the intervention of the :
n years was concluded; war however

his life i in ae baal rat: Phin of his reign. He was fuc-
0 om no orable acts are re-
corded ; cat pe ae his reign oo eae of Guienne rebelled
againft the governme ount of the oppreflive conduct
of the officers who levied the “fale tax, and were with diffi-
culty brought to fubmiffion. After this, the eet began to
execute the edicts which had been made againft the: Protef-
tants with the utmoft feverity, to caufe multitudes of them
to be burnt, and he is faid a to have taken pleafure in
the favage eat agile

ae
®

peace was re-eftablifhe Eure oO y the us treaty
Chateau be IO m sacl aa every prince of Chrif-
ndom was comprehended ; a ter the king was

killed at a tournament by cou
reckoned one of the ftrongeft pare in France, and whe
had done all in his power to avoid this.encounter with the mo«
sole The reign of Francis IL, fucceffor to Henry IL. <

O. n
r aiken, and have been
noticed in hiltory by the inns that preceded or at-
tended them. The maffacre of the Proteftants at Vaffi in
1562 ve the duke of Guife’s attendants was the fignal of
the j

to another rupture

v
formed againit the houfe of Guile, pin ‘hoftilities were re-
newed, but at the commencement of this war Charles was
removed by a violent diforder. He lingered indeed for fome
time, under the moft terrible agonies both of body and mind :

and it is faid that after the dreadful maflacre of St. Bartho«

duration, and perpetually a eque
ly in the u i cold. be “invented to

a
He ied

oft. terrible. confequences enfued.
tions quickly fucceeded one another, ' till at length t
was nearly depofed by the
nated, when the party were in the 2 a of driving him yin the |
kingdom, This murder inflamed the confederates bilaeas the

- minjican vib engaged to perpetrate the deed, and aGually”

ftabbed the hao as he ae reading fome letters at St.
oud. us died Hen: I. ‘a man endowed with fuc
arenlities as Mould have been judged worthy of a shrone had
e never been calle - to bag high fituation. © In him the fa-
mily of the Valois
Before the king? SF death, he = nominated as his fuceeffor
Henry Bourbon kin ing of — 3 to thts honour he h

FRANEGE,

title which bel derived’ from ei wis XI. whe had. ees dead
inore than e

party of de ¢
had ‘uniformly given to the reformed religion: thig was the
only.obftacle. to the acknowledgment of Henry? s claims by
the oa part ‘al . pauline and in the end it gave rife
to a'civil war. camped befere Paris, of which he
might have made hints matter ‘by — had he eaee
to grant age toa ees 20 men, women
child: na nes the city to fave ne
act of eer the king was tlie
« That he w one ra-

is, own heart.” @ me perceiving - that e Cathal
were feeking forei ign ald, an pe there would termi-
nation: t act evils unlefs he renounced the roteftant reli-

gnan his
te by the. “aebrted edict a Nan tes, which
bli moft fo

and ‘effe€tual manner, all,the an yOurS

Kn y reforming its
sai encoura
mbellifhing | cities, and “finally

eftablithed’ t
he .

gs ultu: re and a re

This wife — cemented the conténding parties, ‘and res
ignity of the monarchy. ‘I'he proteftant
throw off their se
of which Roche capi-
utch esl y affifted Richi in fubduing the
pro een while the Englifh fent out a fleet in aid ig the
inhabitants of Rochelle, who maineined their ground for a

whole year againft the French with the cardinal at their
head. ngth, however, they were forced to furrender,
and this, with all the proteftant cities of corse were
flrippe their privileges, and their religion ef j
crufhed. Lewis _XIIL. entered’ Reacts fe into the views
of his mini olitics of all the courts of

fter
ope: the talents of Richelieu were equally and fuccefs-
fally con cae in ne ive war, in .forei
in Bi is domeitic ;

idol fhe had formed. The du i of Oileans 3 fought t rm “fap:

plant 'the minifter ; but, with aftonifhing intrepidity of mind,

he =i ts gers Ce feized the aor de Maric
ne of his mo

adminiftration advanced the glory 6
France as a monarchy. He died in 1642, victorious, it is

faid, over the enemics and the liberties of his count ry. He

expire da al noft immediately after his arrival at Paris, “where
| breach was made in the walls to. soo his'litter in a fort of
triumph. The death of the minifter was fhortly after

lowed by that of his fovereign in 545. He was fiicceeded by

Lewis XIV. who was only fi

¢ years of af 5
came to the crown of his father. The queen-motlier, Aniie

of Auttria a, was appo ointed regent during the eneaek? “who
chofe oe her minilter Car din al Ma zarine violence
excited ‘n w_diforders i in the ftate, which caufed his ‘ban niith-

3

ood. The. fchemes. of reformation, projected by this.king ment ton Paris ; ; but though retired to the imperial ‘domi-
aad his minifter,. were intended to be cerried far Rshen the _nions, he influen ced and over-ruled the ‘meafures of the court
boundaries of F y were anxious to. new-model the of France. 2 Mazarine refuimed’his ftation as minifter,
hole of Europe, ‘and reduce all its eee ao a kind ‘which he continued till his death in. 1661 '» when the ——

Chritian .republic, by. rendering them as ne offible began to a are npletely for himfelf and entered on a vig
of ‘equal ftrength. ‘That. this republic might be ‘maintained rous dilplay < of his s talents. ‘The fintinces, which had ‘Tong a
In perpetual : oar Bese propofed to bring all their differ- _In extreme iforder, | ‘were admirably regulated by Colbert ;
-ences to be decided. before a :fenate of wile, difinterelbed, ‘and A commerce and n manufactures of the kingdom, ‘wifely
: le judges, nae then’ they fuppofed it would be no dif- encou ged gove ernment, v ‘in the moft flou-
ficult matter to overturn‘the Ottoman emp fith aview rifhi ae mere tion.. The famous canal that joins ‘the Bay of
al executing t eG, but under the pretence Bice with ‘the Mediterranean . t; all the fea-ports
of at Me ) exorbitant pore of the houfe | of me were Fortié ied and enlarged, and the internal ‘police ‘ftriGly

b

.chargéter_ of this ‘mona arc
potlerity by the
~weé fhall again have recojirfe in the article
~ > On. the death of Henry IV.
: ‘Medicis, affumed the. regency. daring the minority of lew

XIIL,. which was only remarkable for cabal and inirgu

“of the. courtiers, ..Fraace, _ ‘under E enry: ha: d riley:

-a flate.of miferable andre Me to; the hight pee of, glory,

funk now into a wretched of. weaknefgs, 4, the

Heniy Yay

- aud chofe for his minis the’ “celebrated Cardinal Ric

ay
e pen n of his minifter, sto ich Ph

the queen-mother, ‘Mary 7 failed j in “payment of the dow?

‘glory: of Eth con cite as owing to Turenne and pit Se

“The ftrength and prof a ow the kingdom ‘were Till aug-
th and profperity of the king

Inepted ene iniftration . of , € parties

ad e: ;

unfelf, banifhed the. _in*Holland ‘between the Stadtholder ‘and thole who ¢ fpoufed:

. Marfhal.dAnere tojbe ee ed, the fid
hebeu,

urks,, arid’ Portugal againft Spain. On th
Philip IV, Lewis," had“already acquired tf
of Grand to his other titles, ae chien that Spain h
S|

pa
Dae eged ‘and:

took Lifle with Lay fortified cities | a “Flaid The

e ‘of. the Virtuous Dre Wirts (which fee), ‘tem pted
‘Lewis ‘to undertake’ the conqueft of that country, and ee
“Jan

“FRANCE

and, “Germany and”. Sweden favoured his pro
®ver-ran feveral of the provinces, and adv

gate erdam, when the Dutch overflowed the country
by one in the fea, and the French were obliged to retreat.

Thea

tain an alliance in aid of the republic. of Lew
e pence e concluded
The armi

however, fill continued facets ul, anc
at was 4 favour r of (Fran
oot, either re ee or meet

the ee to humble the eee ‘G
ree s and’ Genoa. The former was forced to relca ey
without any remuneration, all the French fubjeéts whom
they had made flaves, and promifed to exercife that power no
more : the lat sada more than half demolifned by bom 85 could
ear
Snee and o te cca officers to
Having annexe fever: inipaliien to his vatt dominions,
having obtained very important fucceffes in a new war, and
having laid the Piaae watte, gare m ruins, and having
se wife sae the ediG of Nantes, i whole continent, of
England at the head,

e main-
2 se 1 he experienced fome fevere checks ;
his navy was deftroyed at La Hogue, the ag were 1
ed byt ei far fhips, which deftroyed. Havre, and reduced
eppe afhes. Vidor ory w s, however, a com panion of
eee by land ; but the numerous armies which he kept in
the field depopulated the kingdom, and occafioned a famine.
“The people ceafed to admire, and gee the dire effets. of

war, they be to murmur ne was added the
calamity of civil war. The prot teftants revolted, becaufe
their worfhip was a fle rches demolifhed,

a million of
sndutel nOUS s fubjedts, and the rame cf Lewis

e Great was eee all over Europe. Now the united
pees of bec and eae under the Seno of Marl-

ent 1 rtunate. m tre
year 1702, till nearly i dlofe of ihe sign w oa happened
.ewis fuftained a feries of det oe calamities.
t ielde . to

and France was in his time eeaally i illuftrious by the tary
talents of her generals, and by Z e oe which fhe mad
‘i the arts and {ciences. ae WIS.
the laft ee of Lew ° XIV. the Slade ey of the
country devolved on his great grand-fon, who at the de-
ceafe of the monarch only f five years old, and ie intent was
feized by Philip duke of res whote authority was
fanétioned by a parliament of P
‘turn to the manners of the ans Tad of that grave and
auftere etek ice — ies a in it, nothing was

‘hope,
the young King fhould die, whofe health was exceedi: agly
a arious

thepd of which he was alae er he people murmt ore
“deprefations, ‘but-he: amici shele ae ete se

je. He
ed almoft to the.

pre
- however def; air; the fpirit of the brave se ureee pie
roufed by her. magnanimity 5 re sdiftrefs excited the
Ke “pal

n this he -was. difappointed
‘for iby cual —

alliance aa bet es Englan nd @ nd

the king of Peuffia. Thefe dite ons gave but ‘fictle inter-
ruption to that general tranquillity which Europe enjoyed
from the peace of Utrecht till the year 1734.° At that pé»
riod a flame broke e out, in confequence of the a. of Ati-
guitus If. the ae of Poland, and {oon fpread itfelf through
every par rope. Lewis withed to place on the throne
of es ets father-in-law Staniflaus, but the Ruflians
and the houfe of Auftria ef
Sax n e war Ww

daughter Maria Therefa was not allawed to remain ‘Ton
quiet poffeffion of that vait inheritance which her father
beerr fo anxious to fecure for her.

claim to different parts of her dominions, and t
which had been thrown by the feudal fyftem over the right

of fucceffion to o kingdoms, enabled each claimant to give th
appearance of juitice to his rg Charles “Albert,
of Bav 2 laid claim the fuc cefh ion of Bo emia

princes were labouring to eftablifh the paftic
demands, the ficcehital invafion of Silefia oy he bing of
Pruffia, at the head of 30,000. men, invite r powers to
ta! ae = se fhewed the feveral eer that the
ually tain their Se
ardinal Fleu

logic effe
Novwithtanding the Laser difpofition of ¢
d not lon an idle {peGtat or of ey con-

Fra e di remain

into ee ae inftead ee con me his t
or of purfui ing the queen, who h , fled for halter to. Han-

lovereign power, to crofs invade .Bohemia.
“his was in the autumn of 114 agu e sraprnieas tle

more cad lerable nia n can well be eee ‘She k d

ee

Palfion of the Englith 5 diffentions oe her enemies, who
were too numerous to agfee lo

who — already pee ee by the fplendour of their vic-
tories, {oon he ent aturn to her y saosin vee affairs,

_were a poi ed, By mutual jealoufy, from forming any con-
enterprize, and being continually harafled by’ the

“ themfelves. gradually exhanfted, without coming to any de-
el aétion. e defeGtion of the king of Pruilia from the
alliance with France, and his treaty with Maria Therefa in
.the rane of 1742, completed the ruin of the emperor’s for-
tune, and threw the whole burden oft the war on the ¥F aie

e queen of Hungary
ath of May ae : ~ ed
e to fave Bavaria; but b

ies
‘ant ae war, which
fucceffion to the cape hee ae fenwele for fupe-
‘riority between France and . They tried their
. Rrength at oe — of eee in 1743, and the Englifh
were decidedly vi€torious. France began now to tremble
‘for her own fakety, ond oe ie energy which, in oe
_as well as in individuals, is roufed by the appearance of ey
traordinary danger, the canted all the arts of pig and
‘warfare to avert the ftorm with which fhe was menaced

Pruffia, who began to dread that the rapid fuccefs
queen of Hungary migh ive hi i
The firlt ee of the refolute fpirit which a&tuated d the
French councils was in a. = Fah off ‘Toulon i in 17

{elf made the mpaign, in which he obtained many fig-
nal vidtories, till hie was topped in his career by difaitrous
news from his own country. Leavin canqgueits:
in Flanders, he flew-to the protection
he arrived at Metz he had the fatisfaction to hear that -Fre-
ie had poured an immenfe army into emia, and another
o Moravia; that he had iaeed Prague to furrender, and
oe rifoners‘ of war. Here he was taken
feioufy ill, and his indifpofition filled the court and people

confternation :2 nd grief ; 5 and his recovery | caufed the

Charles VII. re Aerered Bavaria, eee hie f
| : —
ines o

n any general plan, and =

ef Dutc wi
allies — where unfuccefsful, ses i dare
ted by de ho nev t fe

o- the fettlements of both countries in .A:
» parties in this conteft. The world ee th w

-been
were opin us. for

ed over to her fide the king of w
of the

qu
n of France, and when:

marthal Saxe took. Brufels in the riddle of winter : An-
twerp was taken by the king in perfon ; Mons, Namur, and:
other places pen to the arms of France, till at a
the entire congue aie a

- The articles. of this
ape manent tranquillity..
manner in which the boundaries of

fixe

igned April 30,
all the ieee en durin ng the ¥
peace were ill caleulated to produe
The “ee and ieee

by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, and th
tions and quarrels which this circumftance naturally tended:
to Loa a aera the one nation-with a ae occafion

for cenfure seal for recrimination ;

produce Other

» at laft,
powers Soon became

ee

land formin an allian with Pru

2°)
:
"3
ta
+)
fa]
Ae
bee
8

E2ee)
FS)
(ie)
5)
o
e

eg
Nothing was heard an in ingles cc om ae Bets but loffes
and misfortunes. Minorca was taken, admiral Byng

tary.
ae as ote “pine of fai cin my ae to drowas-
d the clam off fa ction. And the people, al-
molt a to defponden ; i

1s time the sare
afer of the king by their who ad-
hered to the bull cee 1ey éeded.
fo far inthis oppofition as fee oe to regifter es eed
abfolutely neceflary for the carrying on the war. By this:
the king was fo irritated, “that he fappreffled the fourth and
fifth chambers of inque

ny of the princi-..
pal members. of the different parliaments refigned their ‘of+
fices. An attemptwas made b n to affaffinate the
king, who was-flightlp wounded, in ae ey Ses of his fon, |
and pabnel oem by his guards. The affaffin was put to the:

modt exquifite tortures, in fi

a

His parliament, The peace conslydéd at Paris in the year
$763, though it ‘freed the nation from a defiruétive, bloody,
and, towards the conclufion, unficefefal war, = not. re=

‘ene dive
had a and enforced a. bull
ers however,

A. conf

uilty in

ces a very
them, every 1 mifchief, even to 3

ey had been gui
inft sae -

high agal
‘Dam

or inf uence.’

@,

ruin eal to be certain, when the king eerie and we
‘pended all proceedings oS them oie a hart plan of
accommodation was drawn an

ow withdrew his proteétio n, the parhi eee ee
pe againit them, and the. fociety was finally diffolved, its
members declared incapable of holding any clerical or muni-
“cipal offices :
‘“eated, and their order annihilated.
The parliament next. made an attempt to fet ‘bounds to
the power of the king himfelf. ' eae refufed to regiflter an
ediét which Lewis had iffued for the continuance of fome

‘taxes which fhould have ended with he war, and likewife to .
agree to another by which the king was enabled to redeem =i

his debts at an adequate price. The court attempted to get
.the edicts regiftered by hes but the parliaments every wher
I 66, th

-feemed inclined to refit to the laft, In 1766, the eae
ment of Britanny vefufed the crov ift 00,0

livres, in confequence a which they were fingled out to
bear tie weight of royal vengeance : the king, however,

yielded his rights as he was pleafed to confider them, and
publifhed a general amnefty. e parliaments increafed
_ their claims, and affected to dtile the royal clemency,

-the militia ; e upon whom the lot fell were obliged e
immediately to join ae re{pective regiments ; the reft being
employed in forming the city-guard. The eet of
Paris remonftrated fo freely. upon this conduc of the kings
.that they fell under his cenfure ; an affuming
gn authority - = anceltors, ex plicitly declared that he

d fuffer n wae with his will ; and

it

the monarch,

ith the eee and

with the wi
. country, refifted with the utmoft nee as F rench pawer ; ;

- after the lofs of many thoufands of the beft troops in France

oca the ifland fubmittéd: little was it imagined that at a

ted to Ze pope Wi

their c colleges: were feized, their effe&ts confit. .

dered. this procefs not ee abionable an en
a r

. had difcl sarged i truftin'a manner whie
- and it was’ not till the termination of a. fecond campaign, and --

ed
probably defpifed for the lownefs of his ante and. the
poverty of his progenitors.
The finances of France were at ae time, ina moft deplo.

redu ae the intereft of the fu
time took away the benefit of furviv orthip i in he tontines, by
which the national credit was gr eatly affefted 5 the difputes
ecame

lation, as 5 did other branches of the

iety 1n
foon as he had recovered his health, applied "pimdel molt di-
erences lpi had
le. removed

arke
ileeal eit parliaments who had
been ial difmified by the late king. He-declared, .
in one of his firft fpeeches, ce while it was his ecaeer’
tion to maintain his royal prerogatives entire, it w is with”
and moft an xious defire to bury in oblivion all paft grievances. :

a, abolifhed
the i aaisiags contended that they, by right, had,
ought to have, the fole power of pee what, ough t at
what ought not = eae on the fu
At- oe time finances of the c ae ng in ade plo-

rable flate, M. Turgot, a oa ee poftetfed. of ae in--
tegrity and indufiry, had been appointed. to the management
of this branch of government s but notwithftanding, his zeal -

_ and induttry Yy> united to other qualities mere highly.to be ap- -
‘ preciated, though more’ rarely to be :

found. ina: ‘anivadter of |
finance, he had ‘pot been- able to command. the confidence of

ry. -He wasae

wits, e financier
bad been ist 2 the preceding reign to: adj forme differ-
ces bet he Eaft India company an

the approbation of both: parties. . Poffeffed

dinary talents, his appointment would have pee no fur-

prife, had it .not been: contrary to the confkant Bly of ©
Tanees >

FRANCE.

France, which carefully a Fouanetl excluded the aliens of
a a and fa _ from the controul of her revenue. It
oe. new inftance of pe en and li-
ede of (anes worthy the mind of an enlightened mo-
narch.
In the war between Great Britain and the:-American co-
lonies, Lewis, by the advice of his minifter, heartily engaged ;
“he afforded exeetual afliftance to the opprefied acrofs the At-
itic. The principles = their oppofition to the mother-
untry ways and under all fhapes ; every
oo ne ee pr oduced 3 new arguments in favour of their
common ty. ‘The French officers and-foldiers who had
enlifted under their banner heard their r eafonings, felt the
generous pea and at length became pe inftead of
meére machines wrought into obedience by the force of fe-
vere difcipline. It would be needlefs in this article to repeat

took place in the French miniftry, and the fam
“ren ndered memorable by the abolition of the jim cuftom
> as it was calle

€
the courts of juftice in
whofe {pecial i iz nflance the Nass had been for ever done —
began, to infti
‘tutean economical reform ; he radily and cheerfully pena

miffed

Lewis was obliged to
.on account of the seems of the public
‘own example of prudence and economy introduced no public
reformation in the: manners and habits of thofe who were

d difmiffed oe
-effeGing any material good. ted of the

‘tages which the king had fattered Pofelf he <one ie
‘drawn from this body, he was obliged'to recur to the ufual

“to other impolitic and unpopular impofts.
of Paris, however, refufed es regifter the edits ; and Lewis

vas obliged to apply, as the ‘laft réfort, to his abfolute au-
thority, and, by holding wh is oe “ a bed of juftice,”’
com wet | them’ to enrol the taxes. arliament, though

defeated, were far from foe reer a on the day after
the king had held ‘his bed of juftice, they entered a bal
proteft againft the edi@; declaring, « that it had been
regiftered_ againft their approbatio n and corifent, by the

vattempt to carry it into execution’ fhou
traitor, and condemned to the ‘galleys.””

the fovereigin was now oppo
‘Paris was already overwhelmed with {éldiers ; and ina few
days after the proteft had been made and promulgated, a
‘French officer of the

-adju ses
The ee of

at break. of day to the houfe of cee individual member
the parliament, to fignify ¢ os s command, t
he fhould immediately get into i: carriage and proceed to

"Troyes, a city of Champagne, without iar -or {peaking
‘to any petfon out of his ‘own. houfe* before hi ene
- "Phe orders’ were all ferved at ‘the fame inftant ;
the citizens of Paris could poffibly -be seeaaiaeed mens the
‘sranfattion, their: magiftrates' and proteCtors were far on the

ure, a |

ofed to that of the parliament. -

before -

road to their place of banifhment. - Thé éonfidenee ‘and af

tachment of the people rofe'in proportion te the facrifices
which iy exprofed inthe their behalf. -Their mu:

cabinet, at the fa ame cn was et weak, n Gitenited,
and flu€tuating ; and continual changes teok place in every
e.. Nor was it ag in the capital that
‘ liberty burit forth: . it blazed with. equa

firength in the acne pelinment, and extended from

the cone to every par the king er “Among oth
inftances of this _ ae par lament of Gr sone safe
a pa againft « Lettres de cachet,”’ eee nok cdicus en-

ine of arbitrary a 3; and dec Jared the execution of them

within: their jurifdiction, by any perfon, and under whatever
authority, to be a capital crime.

Previoufly to the banifhment of the parliament of Paris,

ive rendered the reign of Cala fo great and
ie ee
In the year 1789, the flates-general were convened for
the arrangement of public affairs : they ailumed the name of
the pea Rangel and among its earlieft labours was
that of forming a onftitution ood {pirit . difcon-
tent and Siorgenization feemed to perva nee ranks ‘of the
people. ot wait or leaders - known a tried
talents : -_ red with a, i nf ongs that th hey os

the nation

that a kr ae church -had for a sei feries of years
oma ead

fan ath ome.

mploy
ane yee Rien fovereigns to arm
pe of fuccefs excited feveral powers to coalefce, in
order to'invade the country. The effe€t of thefe meafures
rebounded on the: head of the pane ioe who was —

<
eB Se.
>

the moft aftonithing wictories.

pain the ie of the public mind to meditate ex ~

ceffes, which would otherwife fearcely have been attempted ;
and the — wee the ftorm,.refolved upon flight,

but he was arr on road, and :brought back with
Leonard ew vil the execrations of. the infuriated populate,
‘Lo: void the. fente sees abdication he accepted.and. ratified
2b a e the deputie es.of France, who. pis ‘pte-
2 nt*on ee pe ee Different parties were-very.diferently

affe€zed by: this ill-conduéted and unfortunate flight! of the

king. A republican band had already -begun to “appear,

and during the’ king's. abfence’ attempts were made to.in-
duce the ‘public.at ‘lange to confider the-royal authorityas
ich, at fat

jo neceflary part of the confitution; .anidea wi

FRANCE,

ie Feouted tl every moderate Frenchmtan, who had been ac-
lto

m roo
n "5 ee Boullls,
a great peal, emigrated, and pei fent to the affem-
bly a furious letter: “ You fhall anfwer,” fays he, ‘ for the
lives of the king and queen t the monarchs of the uni-
; ia a a oe hair of their heads, and not one
n Paris. I know the ro

me
‘the emperor
‘at the time was ieee but it. was as etelly ee
and it has generally been underftood to have been intended
for the purpofe of concluding a league. for the invafion =
2 the new modelling of its government, and the
on of fome of i its fairelt provinces. ~ ose ailer-
by were not deficient in — on their par ey formed
new confituti ion, and on 13th of Sede nl ies
announced his acceptance ent was or
‘be notified to all the foreign courts, and che affembly sae on
a general amnefty with ref{pect to the events of the revolu-

8

had teen knov
fentbly,” diffolved itfelf, and gave ‘pla ace to the fucceeding
legiflative -body that had been reais d according to the rules
pre referibed ‘by the new conttitutio

From this period focieties and ene "began to'be ‘formed
“in all parts of the ‘metropolis ;

“fo called from the name of the-place where the members af-

gulature. Being at “by violen
Nie they were not able to obtain seem ithe Tea.
undiion with the muriicipality of Paris, collected a

Tee concourfe of people of all defcriptions, and appeared ;
-proé oclaim ey emperor, a aligeett c
i high. authority, aad having under- a contro imamenfe

with cannon before the palace

‘they’ nae eee ad ae fatisfied.
the month of June, and dfte

‘but that of the Jacobins, -
-volution, till at len
- eleGed a conful, and then chief . conful, in imitation of the

er that, events fucceeded each ha
ther with fach fapidity, tha at it would’be fruitléfs in tative

ba even,
ily fubdaed by t
kin B's. of the fame’ eae, " Over Te
of

terri itory

every mark of contempt and infult. From this place they
were fent to = o palace of the Temple as prifoners, under
trict all perfons’ canes to them were feized
and a cS different

‘On the 20th of September ae a national convention
affembled. It contained men of all characters, orders, and
ranks, but the general afpeét of it fhewed molt decidedly
that the republican party had a ep : vat fupericrity,

and o day of their meeting, Co *Herbois, w ho
had ca eee n actor, afcended nee tribune
pofed “ The at abolition of royalty in F
queftion was carried ” acclamation, and the houfe ad-
journed. n the next day it was decreed that. public
acts fhould a dated by the year of the French republic,

and ot citizens were declared eligible to all vacant offices
and

Te was now determined to bring the king to trial, and on
the 11th of December he was conveyed to the ar of the
‘convention, to hear the char ges. exhibited againtt. hi
though -he had no previous intimation refpeCting thei na-
ture, he replied to them with clearnefs and precifion, and’ .

i)

‘with a full confcioufnefs . is own innocence. The trial
came on the 26th, when the king appeared for the laft time
‘at the ie of. the rational afflembly.

The difcuffion was,
however, continued to the 18th oe January, when, after.a.
fitting of . mer -four ae the ay aga of d
aw ‘shoes d b e fmall ee of five

ngth Bona aparte contrived: to get Hee

At firft this.
- a limited time only, but during that
o- malse it not only an-office for :life, ,

, CON» -
ace ite d.with.

mies anda mighty: population, he has gone-on from vidiory

i ra sala till, . i = he has ee ioe the whole .

contin es.of Bavaria, Saxony, and Wirtemberg, .
ave all "been ‘waited :to ;that thigh hong leans by: his a
ftnence.. On. thrones: of: Welt , Ho alland, ..and

Be ce he has phiced three of: = own. boi Ss, sash on rbat
of eee ‘his creature ene
di rade ¢ 2

iy

Lipids

| tithe-and | power

O° his . z
terrors a the inquitition. ; Withzrefpe& to ‘Auttria, | fhe-has
2. agaia

FRANCE,

again and again contended with the power of Napoleon,
tie oe always i sisal = aac ey in the arduous contetft.

reduce her to fubjeétion, he thought up other meafures
to effet his purpole. With this view, i with the hope

wf obtaining an ie to his vaft dominions, he, in the month
of December 1809, divorced himfelf from the emprefs
Jefephine in the prefence of feveral of the crowned heads of

Such has been the te of the emperor Napoleon
Bonaparte, by birt oor Corfican, but a - fortune or
s.he has pees ‘himfelf the firft ma

orld. To attai

has never {crupléd to refort to
. 4 otic a when thofe were likely beft to anfwer his

; but in no seis a has the tyrant fhewn itfelf more
thas in one a his

al or

thele ftate prifoners might be condemned '
to capital punifhments, but that Ae confiderations
ar me being. age as to ieee that feveral are men
accu - crimes, but who annot be condemned by
our cour, hough t es have ce certainty of their ir cups
‘bility ; that fome Gia to different comnts igarae
jana united to oie but that pel cannot be_

i rf ‘fri
Playfair’s and Blair’s
ogy e Gibbon’s Hiftory.
Rabaut’s Hift. of the Revolution, &c.

France is fituated within the eighth Beogtaphica” eee
“The length of the longeft day at ta is ‘of fixteen hou.
‘Its a is, generally {peaking, healthy ad ee.

reful meteorological obfervations pa for the

n
therm
"The greateft he eight ©
the leaft 27° 3' 3”
are 164 rainy days. aca prevailing winds are the fouth-
weft and page h
orth of France the great teft heat is 23° 2', de
3 greateft height of mercury in the iil ed
28° 8! 3"5 the leaft 247° 1 There are 126 r
"The prevailing wind: mab from’ - ieee alt.
In the eaft of France t
° ia ree
are 145 rainy days.
and: ee are the at a ae

“In ‘the of France the greatelt heat j is 24°, and the
leait -6’, pe arerage height. of waige A in the barometer is

ri
an eae ae perpetual bli ‘and sel

f£ . Mar
of ie Marne, - Ardennes, Aube,

hay
ried, be.

‘thirty-two governments, viz.

28° 3!
prevailing w
In the Touth-caft plac ieat nr Fl Sean heat is 28° 1',
the leat 3° 7' the greateft hei eight mercury. in the b
meter 28° 5! 3", the leaft 27° 5' 5" The quantity of rain
27 8 ere are. 74 md days, and the north and north
eaft are the prev
At Marfeilles ae en ee ig ena of nine
fucceffive | years give an average of 2 e greateft
heat, and 3°1' for the al

_There are 150 rainy days, and the north-eaft is the

‘The quantity of rain is 21° are 57 rainy
The prevailing winds blow from ae fouth-eaft and
north: we

The fo il of France varies ee much in different parts of
that extenfive count ek ur Young, in his j journey
through France in the apart ia 1789, and I 79
obferved feven ved leinds of foil,

a, a fat and rich foil, prevailing on efly i in the ao
ments of Mont Tonnerre, of the Lys, the Scheldt (l’Efcaut),
the Pas de Calais, the North, the Aifne, Seine and Marne,
ea Seine and Oife, Eure an :

» Somme, l’Oife, Lower Rhine,
Upp Garonne, Hérault, Vendée
Po; Marengo, Tanaro, aa Sefia.
— haar and downs (landes), een in the depart-
of the I'wo Nethes, the Roer, Lower Loire, Morbi-

Aude, Tarn,
» Two Sevres, Loiret,

men

han, Finiflerre Cétes du Nord, Ile et Vilaine, Mayenne
d

rne, Manche, Gironde, Dor-
dogne, an i
— Pyrenees Landes, Ger

1 (Terres a craie), oe in the departments
Upper Marne, Loire

and Cher, In and Loire, Charente, Lower Charente,
and Vien ie
d. Gravel (Terres - eae Oe in the depart-

ments of the Niévre, a

e. A flinty foil Terres “rere, prevailing in the
departments of the Sarre, the Foréts, Rhine and Mofelle,
ee Vofges, Meurthe, Meufe, Une Rhine, Cote’ -
d@’Or, Upper adne, Doubs, —— ae Loire, Jura, Ain,
Youre; Rhéne, Loire, and Jem

f- A rocky foil (Terres de ‘montagnes), prevailing in
the departments of the Ourte, of the Sambre and Meufe,
ae Meufe, Eaftern Pyrenees, Lozeére, cae Comte, ;

mone Delo, Stura, a

. A fandy foil, prevailing in t the fe of the oe
Cher, Cane Upper Vienne, Sarthe, ayenne.:

Or, taking the whole fuperficies of Pace nee, wi or ‘Genoa,

’ Tufcany, and the former ae dominions: at oh, Pee -
~ hectares, there may be rec

. For arable lands - - 3332 1954377540 heétares. 7
‘Vine lands. ~ ~ 2543453655
Woods. - = 8,134,716,26.

. Meadows - - 3930203 3,92. |
Artificial meadow ‘=~ 357459303 ,84s.

Heaths, downs, watte lands
Rivers, ponds, marfhes, &c. 10,42 292 55000.

Before the revolution of 1789, France was 3 divided nite -

Picardy, Artois, Flandres, -

Ifle de France, Champagne, Lorraine, Alface,
ine, Anjou, Touraine, Orléanois, Berry,

abana

agne, Mai
Noe, Bourgogie 3 Franche cia oun Ausis,
‘ha

FRANCE,

la Marche, Le Bourbonnois, Saintonge et Angoumois,
_ Limofin, Auvergne, Lyonnois, -Dauphiné, Guienne et
Gafcogne, Béarn, Comte de Foix, Ronffillon, Languedoc,
Befides thefe thirty-two governments;

Picardy $ the avre de Grace
Anjou, ee and Poitou
c Ve rdunois $ Toul ne T Sie
wn by the name of
the three bifhoprics ; ek lat y Sedan, ‘between Lorraine
— Champagne in the n
In financial and mae ae. France was: divided into
_ twenty generalties for the Pays @’ Election, and five gs the
Pays d’ Etat, and eight intendancies, making inall thi iree
rae cial and civil departments, with only eee Cae
ants, becaufe there was only one intendant for the two gene-
ralties of Langue
The ecclefiaftical divifions of France, at the fame period,

e, and which counted three
There were alto fix bifhops fuffragans of two
strafburg fuffragan. of Mentz
etz; Toul, Verdun, Nancy, and Saint
of 'Treves. The number of parifhes. in
France at that time was 40,000. There were 800 convents
of monks, 281 nunneries, and 679 chapt
The decree of the national afiembly ve the tath of July
1790, reduced the archbifhoprics to 10, and the bifhop-
the concordat con-

governme
cal divifioa was se ted by t
1802, which eftablithed 10 Per ee 51 bifhops, viz
1. The archbifhop of Pari is, who has a him the biflio

Me urg, Nancy, 40 a

of Lyons, eis fan che Bikes of Me nde,
Greeny Valence, and Chambéry. 5. The archbifhop of
Aix, who has under him the bifhops of Nice, Avignon,
Ajaccio, Digne, and Vintimille in the principality of Piom-
bino annexed to France. he archbithop of Touloufe,
who fuperintends the bifhoprics of Cahors, ier ea ae
Carcaffonne, Agen, and Bayonne bi hep
Bourdeaux, who ha of Poitiers
Rochelle, and Angoulém carchbifhop of Bourges
ey {uperintends the bithoprics of ‘Cle ermont, Saint Flo
archbifhop of Tours, who }

Eo

Rennes, Vannes, Saint Brieux, atid Qui
archbifhop of Rouen, who fuperintends the bifhoprics of
Coutanccs, “Bayeux, Séez, and Evreux. To thefe muft be

{ f Rom
pepe onl adembly of France, by its decrees of
e1 ae of January, and 16th and 26th of February 1790,
oe ded France into 83 departments, fubdivided into 5.44
L. KV.

_tended to 1

ius
he law 2 ‘the eighth of pie 95, Lower
and

diftricts.
increafed its territory, the number o
62, by a law of the, year 18co, and that of
‘a riéts reduced to 417; when a prefe&t was placed at the
the civil co ‘tration of each aepaenent ae

But the conquefts of France —— confiderably
s was eX-

t
. | fabepeet eftablifhed for every diftri

n 1807 the number of d departments, owing to the an-
nexation of the e Ligurian or Genoefe repu ublic and other
territories, was 110, wz. 1, Lower Alps; 2 , Mouth of thé
Rhéne; 3, Var; 4, Vauclufe; 5, Upper Alps; 6; uae
4, Tfere; 8, Doubs; 9, Jura; 10, Upper Sadne; 11, Low
Rhine; 12, Upper Rhine; eee curthes ae ake a Mo.
- 3 16, Volies ; 17, Arde snnes; 18, ; 19, Marne ;
ae Marne; 21, North; 22, Pas ‘de Calls 23» Aine:

So

, 3 332 Lo 1€3 345 Cot

Tae : "36, Ile and Vilaine ; 37, ee er Loire; 38, Mor-
7 ; 39s Indre and Loire; 40,Mayenne; 41, Mayenne
and Loire; 42, Sarthe; 43, Two Sevres; 44, Vendée;
45, Vienne; 46, Eure and Loire; 47, Loire and Cher ; ;

; 6
Charente; 64, Dor-
ot and ane ;
68, Gers; 69, Lot; 70, Aveyron 5 aXy - ower Pyrene
72, Upper Pyrenees ; rk 3, Airiége; 74, Eaftern Poe ;
75, Ardéche; 76, Aude; 77, Gard; 78, Upper Garonne;

79) Herault; 80, Lozére; 81, Tarn; 82, Cantal; 83, Up-

per Loire; 84, Puy de Déme; 85, G 6, ‘Liamone 5.

; 88, Maritime Alps y Leman; go, Dyle;

91, Efcaut (Scheldt); 92, Foréts; 93, Jem mappe; 94, Lys;
rMeufe; 96, Two Net hes; 97» Ourthe; 98, Sam

bre and Meufe; 99, Roérs; 100, Sarres roi, Rhi ne and

Mofelle; 102, Mont Tonnerre; 103, The Apennines 3

104, oo 105; Genoa; 106, Marengo; 107, Montenctte 5
108, Po; 109, Sefia; 110, Stura. To which mutt

e
added for Parma and Plaifance, cape: the papal domi-
ut of different cantons

of Aveyro oie r Garonne,
ot and Garonne by the fenatua confultum of the.
2d of November 1808, the departments of, 111, Tarn and.
Garonne 3 Taro; 113, Arno; 114; Mediterrancan ;
115, Ombrone 116, Rome; and, 117, ‘Trafimene.
The military divifions of France are twenty-nine, each
of yee is i
trafbur ge

14, Caen; 15, Rouen; 16, Lille; 17, Dijon 18, te
A Sg 20, Bourges; 21, 7 3 Battia ;
23, Bruifels; 24, Liege; 25 elas 26, ‘Turin;
273 Genoa ; 28, Florence 5 29, Rome.

natural eee of a large extent
g an extenfivefea-coait on three different

of country, en} ioyin

feas, of a highly ene! and commercial i of limits -
fixed by the boldekt catures of nature, thre Bepest of high
mountains, three es, = alarge river Paxe) moft favour-

e sesioy the advanta,
Rhine, t

1, the lake
now called lac Leman, about’ twenty-nine leagues, long and
four leagues broad in its greateit breadth; 2, the lake of

Ff BHCCYs

FRANCE

Annecy, . in the department of Mont Blanc, four leagues
long ; 3, the lake of Bouget, in the fame depa artment ; and,
Ay the lake of Allegre, at the top of a mountain in the de-
a the Puy de Déme.

Of the mountains of Fra the moft remarkable are
that onan of the Alps which crofles the three departments of
Alps, after-

kingdom of Italy and Switzerland. Some of the fummits
of the Alps are hg vie _ ) or fear o. above
the level of the fea vated pane he Alps be-

ne Jura, Upper Sadne, D

Vofges, Lower Rhine, Meurthe, Mofelle,

Mont Tonnerre. A third branch rifes in the department of
‘the Dréme, croffes the departments of the Ardéche, Loire,
- Rhone, Sadne and Loire, and Cote @’Oras far as Dijon. It
‘has: alfo aa ih epee in the departments the
ome, oie SS. to the fouth-weit
d,

far as the P yrenees, eee a Sqmeurl boundary between

Franceand Spain. This chain of the Pyrenees ftretches to

‘the fouth of France, from the port of Vendres on the coaft of

the cia odahiees fea to ne ee ocean on t ee coalts of

Spain s greateft bre © leagues, and its higheft

Rumi 1443 fathoms, (ioifes,) e 2808 metres soe fhe level
f th

Fra ounds in woods and forefts. A committee of
‘the firft pees affembly ftated the whole extent of territory
— th v sn at 13,100,091 gi bare of roo perches of

8 e feet Fre ach, Ve kar and Mr. Arthur
ue ie both conta ele over-rat rly it by ftating. it at
imate may however be tolerably
now, with the addition of the conguered coun-

oads of France are generally {pacious, ftraight, +
ees on ae fides with chefnut-trees, pop-
mulberry,. other fr ey -trees, le ar
oo ae pr. eed ioe ee Paris tot
France. Tiurnpike-gates and tolls ice been eftablithed
fince the rev eo at the diftance of five kiliometres from

each other. ut y is Fy 5 emt qe tid, ae
tor every coach fo ntimes, about 1d. for
faddle-horfe. The ae of foe econ are nine Sere

three lines broad. ‘They are allowed to. carry only a certain
w eight, which varies during the five winter and . feven
_ ammer months,

Of the numerous canals of France, the moft confiderabl
are, I, the fouthern canal, better. known ee the name e of the

ae con tween the S which begins at a
Teane and ends at Briare 2 the eaftern ieaual, known b
pec = Canal de la Céte d’Or, and forming a esettiias i Reead
_Letween the Yonne and Saéne; 4, the canal of the center,
formetly called Canal du pee oe which forms a commu-
nication between the Sadne
France has no feos. in Europe but the kingdom of
tie which is, however, t
t

aa

the kingdoms of Naples and Holland, as well as the Helve-
ic union, of which the Frenchempercr is the mediator, are

_ with

~ foil,and tothe excellence of its climate, a sivantge ofrearing.

little _ better than dependencies or vaffal fates; foiced to-
the dire€tion to which they are impelled by France,-
ut, if France has been a gainer in its own immediate
neighbourhood, it ee gaa fevere loffes in its diftant
eee The fate mott i important es ie iflands:
has waar -been det ale 4 aes the article St, Domingo bi Nasa
ee I] the other French Weft India nen

n_ conquered b the

_ Englifh in the courfe of the war which broke out in 1803,

and which is ftill (1810) raging. They were La Martia
ae Guadaloupe, St. Lucia, T hae, Marie Galante, La
Def ft rade, Les Saintes, (which fee). “Cayen rF
as {ha a the fame fate. The poffeffion.
i. the two iflands i a the Fait ee feas, nie and
Bourbon, calied by the French Ifles de Fra e
Réunion, is not 1s precarious, the ne Gane eas e--
cently invaded by the Englith, and the former being at this.
pains clofely block: aded.. > Phe other commercial eftablith.-
men the French in the Eaft Indies and on the African.
coa it were never of any great importance, and have dwin-
pee into complete infignihcance, through the lofs of their
orei

Guinea coaft. See Inprxs, and Nreror, or SLA rade.
The fifheries of France have alfo materially rere from
the war with England. The herring fifhery was already on
the decline before ie revolution, sone is now almoft annilije-
lated. Inthe fhort interval of peace in 1802 it produced...
99550 barrels oe falt herrings .
1000

12,000 - red

making in all 67,550 barrels, .

ear eae fifhery, which was mane flooring in ele 55
in the re in abundance at
During the ioe tee
188 Engl: veifels loaded at Cancale
119,473,000 oy fo < worth 179,209 French livres. Paris.
ees about twelve millions of oyfters an ere

cor oral fifhery i in the Medi mancan.

ee fea is full confiderable:

Fréjus, St. Tropez, and Can he falt

ochre. Eels are alfo fina for exportatio e isa

ns abundance of all forts of fifh in all the rivers sof France,
in fome very extenfive fifhponds, fuch as the Etang de

Villers in the department of the Cher, which is fix leagues in’ .

circumference, and the oe de ? Indre in the department of:
the Meurthe, which is circum erence.
Situated nearly in~ ote pert “of Europ n s to

to

alike the plants of the moft fouthern countrie ope,

and th ofe which fucceed more particularly in he ok In:

the eaftern ‘Pyrenees the vine is cultivated with as: much fuc-

cefs as in Spain. Silk-worms are reared in the fouth of

Fr much fuccefs asin Italy, and the olive oil of
E

jeéts of firit neceffity, food, cloathing, and thelter againft the
mclemences of the we eather.
ng vegetable produétions of France, the moft
confideable are
1. Corn, under ‘the genezal. éeaptindtion of which are
comprifed

FRANCE.

-e@mprifed wheat, rye, barley, and oats.

Its annual produce,
before the Svolutes, was rate

of fétiers of 12 Paris

by Vauban at 59,175,000 4 buthels, or 2qolb.
Ys . weight
by Quefnay at 45,000,oce
bythe Abbé d’Expilly at geet

y Lavoifier <
by Mr. Arthur Young at 75,000,0c0
307,648,380
eae emer macnn
the : average of which fum gives 61, 519,672 iétier
The price of wheat generally varies from 25 os
livres the fétier.
ine. oral the revolution of hee France, accord-
* to Mr. r Young, cultivated the vine on_an extent
which eae nearly ‘the twenty-fixth ea of its territo-
ry, and grapes formed the fixth part of its produce ~ Of 130
nitijions of acres, five millions were covered with vines, which,
a the average produce of 175 French livres per acre, yie ay
875 millio The fame line of demarcation wh oe that in-
telligent a ec eT traced at that time for the growth ‘oe
the vineis Rill ec orrect. France has not changed in fat refpect
fince 1787, mre not likely to change. The annual average
produce may 7 — at 15,000,000 muids of Paris, of
144 quarts ea or 540 millions of Englifh gallons. "Phe
beft French wines are thofe of te al , Char mpagne, Bour+
deaux, Anjov riéans, and Poit
-In the ee of the lait nay France exported, upon
an, average of oe cheek from the year 1720 to 19725, annually,
wine to the am 20,880,200 French livres.

3 French

In 1778 ihe exportation
“* amounte d to : i pages
3320325
Of brandy, the ecoseution in the er utde eae - laft
ceatury eine annually to 5,8§2,g00 livre
In 1778 - 4,660,221 —
In 1784 . -. = 11,360,200
In 1787 - - - I pete —_
n 1788 43057300
Of vine the exportation inthe beginning of the lait
century nie ae annually to 34,400 livres,
In 1978 T41,89
In 1784 » - + 124,400 —
In 1787 - - - 1 1309 —

n 1788 1,700

3. Hemp and fax but nethee in fafficrent aundanss for
its own confumpt

. Rape and im feed, lisa furnifh excellent lamp-oil,
chiefly i in the northern departments.

5. Indian corn sok ieee

6. Madder, tobacco, and hops.

"ny, Allforts of ples, roots, aa ae ‘greens, graffes,
and an immenfe variety of medicinal

8. All forts of the fineft res as ioe oranges, chef-
nuts, olives, &c.

Attempts h have alfo recently ve bi = introducing t the
the municipality
ne ine rtment of Vale ac ed the fuc

igo

te of Mh. Tea dle Bataglin and on
fore of the heaths (landes) ‘of France. Mr. Louis Dupoy,
a colonift of St. Domingo, at prefent’ comptroller of the
cuftoms at Dax, has fuc cofsfally i introduced the culture of
cotten ; he provided himfelf-with feeds proper for the experi-

a nt in Louifian

oa from the revo =
the total number w

Of nel horfes = . _ eco
Horfes kept at Paris : co
In all the other towns - Res

in the armies - r 100,000
1,835,168

2. Oxen and cows, wiz

Oxen employed in hufbandry ~- 3,208,000
—— feeding - » = 404,500
Young oxen - - - - 1,456,c0e
Cows - - “ - - 1,016,000
6,084,500

3. Sheep, which are capone from the Spanith flocks
m Sacer oe ore fa Sei _ Dun fur
Mor Their number 802 wa

. oe ne one vnllion of which were in athe Pie improving
condition. ‘The common fleeces weigh 3lb. each ; thote of the
improved breed from 6 to 8

bonne.
very rich in mineral produGtions They hav
been coe ey incréafed by t e-diftrels to which ri
was reduced in 1792, 1793, and 1794 by the coalition of
all - o i aalods of Europe. |
e ptire metals iron is the moft abundant. ‘Two
should ae fupply the wants of the countty, which
ore the pirate as oblige d to ie soa iron to the ans
eal value of fr 1 to £2 thillions of Fre 8.
The principal on mines are in the Seance of the
Rhine, the Upper Pyrences, and the Upper Alps
Of the few lead mines that are worked moft meld filver at
the fame time.
e prin aaa mines of mercury and calamine are in the
si sollte of the arian and Roér. Antimony and manga~
eare ing
2. OF metalic tales. fae has green, white, and ue
peras; vetdigris chiefly at Montpellier; alum, Epfom
falt, in the ne! tec oudicod of Liege 5 3 marine falt (foud mu.
riatée) a iaath ate = ammoniac.
3 miner: Vis rauce has the moft important,
viz. the oe aed; or oil of vitr ’ the nitric acid, or
aqua fortis, and the muriatic oxygen
. OF the combuftible -minerals fase has pit-coal in
abundance, rae in the care of. ue e pe
Meule, eal North, Ca

n- e depart-
feck of the Aud dey Gort aide 5 Ardécle Sati bitumen,
Ffz called

FRANCE.

called afphaltum, chiefly in the departments of Ain and the:
Rhine. Glu

Lower e. us bitumen, called pifafphaltus, in
the department of Pa i de Déme. Liquid bitumen, called
naphtha and petroleum, in the oe of the Hérauit and
the Lower Pyrenees. ‘Turf c
the Somme, North, and Pas de Calais
ll forts of earths and fands fed i in manufactures, as
kaolia, or porcelain earth, arenaceous quartz, puzzolane
&c. and.all kinds of ftony — argh ed in
abound in France, from the maffy ro
eclumn, to the gem that {parkles on ae race of be
The principal manufatures of France are thofe
3. Oflinen aac aie conan formed out of the an-
cient provinces of Normandy, Picardy, Flanders, Hainaut,
Cambréfis, ieee ne uphiné, Auvergne, Beaujolais,
Gafcogne,and Anjou. Before the oe France exported
linen cloth to the amount of from o 13 millions of livres.
2. Of lawn and cambric, the ee oe of which
amounted to about fix millions of livres.
. Of thread — Fo at Bruffels, Malines, Valen-
ciennes, Dieppe
4 OF iail ae chieBy - Renee Angers, Agen, Mar-
feilles, vase de Marfan, &c.
ry ables an oo at Breft, Rochefort, Toulon,
Abbeville Dunkirk, and Havre de Grace
a fhawls, famoiles, & ce. at Rou
ar Rouen, Beauvais, Langres, Crevel

Bézier

@

Troyes, wale

7c ea uflin " Rouen, Nifmes, Geneva,
Rheim

8. Of dimity and fuftian of a fuperior quality at Alencon,
Lyons, Troyes, perce and Toulonfe.

Q». yritl inting paper at
fionne, Courtalia,. eee illiers, Dynofée, Arches, Ar-
t. Breffon near Luxeuil, Befangon,
Paper-hangings at Paris in the
illon, Arthur, and others. They are
Ruffia.

a ncunted to t on
of which were ported to foreign counted s, and 350,0Cc0
livres to the =< olonies. Paris‘alone confiumes an-
nually. 305,000 ream

10.

ap at Toulon, Bourdeaux, R
ville, Amiens, St. Quentin.
faGture is 60 millions, two of which only are exp

. ftarch, the principal manufacture of Pek 3 is at

Paris.

12. Of tobacco and fnuff, viz. 22,000 cwt. of fnuff, and
Every . individual in France is fup-

pofed to ufe on the average 12 ounces of fnuff annually.
¥3. Of fine woollen cloth, chiefly at Sédan, Abbeville,
Louviers, Elbeuf, Rouen, Dxaceal, les Angélys, Vienhe,
and Mentauban. -Common woo len cloth is made at Cha
igny, aia ies St. i
Gr ie, Valence,

i<
&
io)
= 0%
BS
g Be
a
4
a

calaman
and lath, ar are alo. nufagtared j in reat en
In ey Gene ‘exporte ve
Cloth amounting in _ te - 1 5s 520,900 livres.
st 7,090,H06
fae 5,100.
The exportation of the two firft articles in 1787 amounted
to 14,242,4¢¢) and 5,615,8c0 livres, ‘The produce of the

' Plufh, &e. - ; es -

hiefly in the departments of '

the arts, .
at forms a fately ;

t Annonay, Montargis, .

foap of ce firft quality at Marfeilles, inferior

whole woollen. -tnanufaéture was rated in-1789 at 140 mil:
lions annually.

14. ‘Of filks, chiefly at Lyons, Tours, Nifines, Paris,
and Marfeilles. This manufacture ya however, declined
— the revolution. In 1 it

v d 15,co
filk annually ;

sacar

. Of hats chiefly at Lyons; Rouen, and Pads

. Of watches at Paris, Geneva, Clufe, and Carouges.
The cannes of watches confumed annually in France be-
fore the revolution was fuppofed to amount to 2co,coo.

17. Of jewellery, which at Paris and Lyons only em-
ployed nearly 70,coo workmen before the soliton,

18. Of cannons and allforts of arms. This manufacture
has been confiderably improved, and attracts the particular
wee: of governmen

9: chit ey at ailing glafs, and. mirrors.
Thi manufadbare is alfo carried to a high degree of
= the fame may be aiferted, ot the manufacture.
ets and tapeftry. The tapeftry manufac-
tures at La Savonnerie and Beauvais, though not equal to
the celebr f the Gobelins at Paris, are very
little se to it.
The inland trade of France, like that

a all Rico) ig

perior to its foreign commerce. It

imption of the produce of its own fitheries, mines, agri-
culture, and manufactures, and its circulation f e pro-
ince to t ther. The foreign com e

In 1787 the exportation amounted 1 to

livres, of which 311,472,0c0 livres were ie raw “produce
of the foil, mines, and fifheries, and 231,132,000 the pro-
duce of French manu factures. In 1800 it amounted only

1785, 1786, and oe were ‘611,008,2c0 livres.

Roland, in his report to the einen: im 1792, foe fie

He calculated the imports at 230 millions annually,
and the exports at about 300 millions. But from the flate of
the French commerce in 1787, which Mr. Arnould has ana-
lyfed with much care, it appears that
the. importation, amounting to 6T — livres, and
the exportation only to 542,604,000

the re was a balance of ' 684,042,200 livres
againtt France. . And in the year 1800, when

the | importation amounted tO 32551 ae ia and

the exportation only to 2713564;000

tlere was ftill an unfavour~ — = s -
able balance o: 53552,000. lawres:

a 7

A very

~

to 271,564,000 livres in all,- viz.
Raw produce and wines - - 87,562,000
Metals, minerals - - 4,530,000
Manufaétured goods - = = 140,854,000
Divers other — - 7 - 38,618,000
The imports of France, upon an average of the ha ,

FRANCE = -

A very inconfiderable part of the Freach trade is carried
Colbert was the firft minifter of ftate

from 100 to 2 c ons. From that period, pala to the
revolution of 1789, the French merchant na

fe)

that time, though t
ployed 705 -veifels, there were Beat ely 100 oe among
8 of Trance had not above

urope
took up 2 about the fame time 580,0c0 tons, of which a little
better than a fourth, or 152,000 tons, were French.
official report made by Roland to the national
convention in 1793, it appears that in the year 1792 there
entered inwards into the ports of France 7607 veflels,
amounting in all to 639,235 tons ; of which
823 veflels, or 147,821 tons, were French,
494 - - 145,012) - - Englifh,
- - -346,402 = belo onging td
other nations. A e fam eee there cléared o
wards 8618 veffels, amounting in all t
which

1940 ioe or ee i were French,
0,6 - Englith, and
3567 - a - - belonging to fe-
veral she vationé. ,
‘The money in circulation in France in the year 1789 was
flated by Mr. Benvallet Defbrodes in his ** Tableau des
Richefles de la France,” at 2,474,254,960 livres, 350
millions of ck confifted in notes of the Caiffe d’Ef-
se aie
ne maritime departments the circulating medium
soiee to 1,053,838,350 livres, and the bufinefs tranf-
ae , its means Bis ,435 600,000 Hivaes In ha fe on

een central ae > pees
medium wa Tay livres, and the e carried on
ith it amounted 4,600,000 livres ; “this more ani-

v to
aa aaa antag entirely from the trade of the me-

‘The fia ndard coin of France is a piece of filver.of the
weight of five grammes, or five tines 18 $41, grains, contain-
ing a tenth of alloy and 9, of pure filver, and very nearly the
24th part.of the’ pound! fterling? s metallic value. It is calleda
franc, and fubdivided into décimes and centimes. Its value is
to that of the ancient livre Tournois inthe proportion of 87 to
80, or as it contains , of fine filver, it 1s equal to 1 livre,

_ a capital ftoc

° 5445935 tons, “of

eftablifhing uniform weights and méafures

a e are pieces Of 5 francs, 2 francs, 3, 4, and —

deaux,

K; Nantes, T; Lille, Ws Strafburg, BB;
Lyons, D; Geneva, G; Marfeilles, LM; Turin, C. -

The ps bank of France was eftablifhed in pore with _
thirty millions of francs in hard cafh, made
up of thirty eubad fhares of a thoufand = ma ak
makes each fhare equal to 1012 livres Tou The law

il, 18c6, infures to this i an exclu-.,

which it gives recognizances bearing intereft, and m
- either to the bearer or to order. _Its

mpofed of 200

J
and cenfors m olders of - leat thirty fhares.
of the eon and one of the c

5 per pS ee ae
lefs ests | times, as the “dividends nek be under
5
Aker many fruitlefs attempts by almoft all the rulers of
France from Charlemagne down to Louis XIV., France,
during its fhort-lived republican -conftit nina fucceeded in ©
nthe fo a ;
ing fimple plan. ‘The French fundamental, ele mentary,
meafure, is conneCted with the dimenfions af the

fame manner as the: ancient a
{quare metres, or 948 va fquare fe fe -
e ftere is equal to a cubic metre, or
The litre is the ceniagiee? of capacity.
cubic decimetre, or 50 7
of the form

is equal to 100.

ends pone fest.
ual to
<4% cubic inches, or oie ea :
mer pint of =

‘The gramme marks the weight. It is equal to the weight
of a cubic centimetre : atu ied water, and weighs s 183
grains,

Thefe five primitive meafures are pr daanwuee multiplied |
or fubdivided by ten, in order to form the greater or fmaller

=
rt

>a ili, exprefling the t
dredth, or eer ne part: thus, sei pee is ie tenth part...
of the metre, deciare Fhe tenth the are, decittere
the tenth part of the ftere, deciltre the tenth part of the

4 franc. he hia is the tenth part of a franc. It is ‘litre, and decigramme the tenth part wt The
equal to 2 3 deniers. - e centime is the hundredth four maliplintor are deca, hecto; kilio, and ‘myria, de-
part of a font 2 43, denier. hi oins, noting ten times, hund: red times, thoufand times, and ten.

d Napoleons d’or, or ofto Ss

q gold c
like the filver’ coin, contain ,', ‘of alloy, and ~% OFF ade metal,
valle apole An
he ‘elio

ramme

inftieute for the ‘beft:anfwer to its prize queftions, is valued
at 3375 franes. ‘Fhe towns which have mints where money
is coined are diftinguithed by a particular letter on the coin.
Paris has the letter A; Perpignan, Q; Bayonne, di Bor.

weight ;-thus the |

ecame etre is ten metres, cae hectare puvies ares, the kiko.
litre a thoufand eid the- myriagramme ten thoufand.. .
grammes, or zolb. 7 ounces, 58 grains..
That

France has not -yet recov sane hy former dégree cf”
profperity may be inferred fro om the price of land, which is.
cheap, and the intereft of money, te 18 very hi gh. Mr.
Pinkney, who tray — iecagk the fouth of ioe in

1807.

FRANCE.

and.zBc8, eeports, that=an cena of eats hundred
rhic

bg
por}
s §
$ *
pare:
«Dd
oe

21e

eight Howland pound fterling.
ruin be eyond the poflibility of repair; but the
proper curation would haye paid 25 per cent. on a e
- chale mo re is no law eee! of ufury in the
- code Napoleon ; ; the money market, hke that of all other
commodities, 3 is le eft to find its own lev

it although the food, drefs, and accommodiitions of the
hada of France, have not been improved fince - re-
_volution, their individual happinefs does not appear to have
‘been materially impaired. Sunday is flill a day of fott ivity
ai fn) ing and dance, and frequent the
of painting, - flatuary, ace Cure,
mufic, and pes are held in ee ake wae and foftered
vith articular care, of oe rincipal towns 0:

iy 5
“st
2
wo
a
a
oo
we
p<
36
as)
S
ion
=
£,

-thoufand paintings, each 0 £ which would be deemed a matfter-

iece In a private individual, The moft emi-
nent living painters ‘of in ance are
“Mincent, Greuze, Gérard, Girodet

“Ménageot, Taunay, &c. The moft eminent ftatuaries, Pajore,

Moitte, Julien, Roland, Houdon, Dejoux, Foucou, Chaudet,
. Stouf, Boichot, &c. The beft French architects are David
Led oy, Clerifeau Gondouin, who built the Ecole de Chi-

-rurgie at Paris, algrin, Le Grand, Molinos, Raymon nd,
Percier, the. younger Moreau, Ie Doux, Brongniard, &c.
The moft eminent mufical compofers in France-are Grét
Monfi c, Méhul, c, Le Sueur,
reine Catel i

one endo "the year to the
e principal arufement ae which all the dais of Fr enchs.

m equally
places for pleafure ped ney ange
vet perfons o ery firit ie of “for

moft renow nied miner al ane ‘of France are thofe oF Bag

Latin. Its

oér
he French langu seis ded the
eady Pi larity oe its conitruction.

rincipal ore as the f
fev en: Fre oetr
that acc ae extre glifh, Ger nd
Italians, whofe poets, by the boldnefsof their inverfions fet
as it were.a language of their own, only in the be egin«
ning of the 7th eal that the Rieu pa re to write
with elegance: Th e merit pe the literary works produced i in
French in the: r reign of © XIV. is generally acknow-
dged, ‘and - though t the prefent be more > particiilarly the dge

of: feience, France has ye men: in the depart-
ment of bee belles lettres, fuch as roa Brun, Ber-
nardin. t.: Pier. Sy Cénie, olin d’_

e, Parny

Haveole Andrieux, Desfaucherets, a Lan
card, Anguetil, Ségur . and it.is = very long

pave has left her Voltaire, Route, Buffon, d’Alem-

x

‘books p
But

bert, La Harpe, Mar — Boufflers, Favre @? be aa
oucher, Condorcet, le ay ar ae number of ‘new
ublifhed aimually i in Er ance is fro 200)
ut. ee is fearcely a town of- 15 or pee jahabiants
which has not a literary fociety, and the. for royal -
ieeaeye at Paris have been replaced by a rational init
(See P ARIS.) ei ublic libraries of France are alfo
numerous and important. The national library . “Paris
alone ened in at beginning of 1807, 3c0,000 plies
cooks, 7o,oco manufcripts, 200,ccO engravings, 40,00
copper medals, 30,c00 See medals, 30,coo lilver medals,
and many ee curiolities
a great many valuable remains of antiquity,
which are detailed under the head of each department. There
is in particular a moit interefting colleétion of monuments at
Paris, called le Mufée des Antiques. See Panis.
The confequence: the revolution were very fatal to
Se igion and ublic eduction: 3 but the former is regaining
falutary influence on the principles and ations of the
‘ foe and the latter has recently been provided for by the
eftablifhment of an imperial univerfity at Paris, which 1s ex~
elufively charged with the public inftruéticn, and controls
every {chocl and feminary of education in theempire. It is
€ ives
courts of appeal in France.
each academy, in the stiles order: 1. Univ ae called

i facultés; 2. Lyceum 3. Colleges, es grammar
{chools ; 4. Inftitutions, or eee ie 3 5 Bez ag
alled pentionats ; and, 6. ‘The se or cag any 8. The

univérfities are ofed o e faculties, vis. theclo

jurifprudence, phytic, ier eee and phyfical since,
ae literature. e poe ntanes, now comte de Fon
rand afte r of the imperial ue Lamuea

There

and oe three years, are
‘paffed over, ae to _ particular inclina»
a and talents, tothe Ecoles des Ponts et Chauffées, sete
tillerie de sek @’ Artillerie dela Monae desCé i i
des Mines s Ingénieu urs de Vaifleau, &c. befides w hich
there are ns military colleges at Fontainbleau and Saint
Cyr.

In the year 1754, the-marquis de.Mirabeau, father of the
celebrated count of that name, rated the whole ee of
France at 18 millions

In 1772 the abbé d’Expilly eftimated it-at 22,140,357 in-
dividuals, and nearly at the fame epoch the: celebrated Buffon
ftatedit at 21,672,777. In 178 5 ‘Mr. Neckar made it amount
to 24,676,c0o

In the year 1789 Mr, Bonvallet Defbrolies rated:the pops

lation of France at 27,9575267> and in It ommitteé
of the National * Affe mbly, from a more ie calculation,
— it to be 26,363,074.
° r. Prony madé the population -of ‘Frarice, in-
dane Cor fica and. the conquered «countries, amount to
31,123,218, viz

26,048,254. on ake territories of aiicient. ac,

325 11,055 in: bs mtat ‘Venaiflin, Savoye, -Nice, Po-:
ent: oo the Auftrian Netherlands,
ks
: 63909 | ¢ 4 tect +t A “th e Rhineand :
. a Mofelle. |

In 1799, Mr. ‘Depere, in his Report to dis Council of Five
Hundred, ftated i it at 33,501,694. . he
T e

ee Ts

France a mount to
Aded for Piémont and t
iflan g Elba, w which were incorporated with

France on" the 26th of Augutft and 11th of

September 1802, 1,864,351
which makes the whole population in {802 34,976,313

The chevalier de Tinfeau, in the —- edition of his fta-
tiftical view of Fran nce, £ tou fhed

Mak ing | in - 350055143- To thefe muft be added,
For the three depa
ments of the pou
ninesy Genea, and

928,563.

ro, fort m-

~ ef the Ta

368,084

956,068

ents “of Rowe and .

Trafimene,
out of the papal SO .
dominions : 800,000, which. makes the whole.

population: of the

French e ape 38,103,858"

But mia: the population of France as it was in the be-
ginning of 1802, when its territorial extent was 30,505 fquare
leagues, it gives 1086 inhabitants for the f{quare league

‘The moft populous towns of ‘the French empire are,.

1: Paris, in: 1803 ‘had. 672,0co inhabitants." ©
2. Rome, in 1807 — 134,973 —— ©
3. Marfeilles, in 1807>— 96,413 ——

4. Bourdeaux,.in 1807°— 90,992 ———

~ Lyons, it 1807 — -88;919 ——

7. Turin, in 1807 — 79,0000 ——=

g. Genoa, in 1807 — 75,000 ———

6:. "Rouen, in 1807 — 84,coo°° ——
8. . Nantes, in 1807 — 77,162 —— ~~
10. Bruffels, _—

in — 6 7
Ite: in 1807-— 56,318 © ~——
The annual ee of births in Franée ié.as 1 to 2 55 ata of
-thefe, every iorty- -feventh child in 1780 was ‘llegitimat e,
whilft the te now is that e atl aie child i is illegi-
The number of marriages is as 1 to Eg; the num-
ber of deaths‘as 1 to. 3a. . The prefect of the department of

the Doubs, on comparing the accolunte of - ‘the children that .

under ten y I so, found that 939 more children
had died ia ‘that ca aaa in 1800 than'in 1802, and
afcribedthe difference to the great progrefs w hich the. intros
duction of the vaceine had made i in the latter erio

ol arte having exchanged the can-
ular for the noel in 7 e privy co ouncil, or
of

is pene of ie privy counflo or bare of hae
and thirty-five auditor he fenate, of which the French
pances and the grea paige eis o mem m+:
_ of sight fenators named b emperor. a leg open
ve body is compofe ny
the different departments of the Fren
here are ten minifters and one re ftat
. A minifter for the department of the ie eee of.
qutice called great judge, (grand judge). 2. A minifter
tor the f foreign department, 3. For the home department...
For the onal sta, of the empire. 5. A
chancellor cf tl cr ini
the aan of the war department.
mini of naval and colonial affai airs. g. For the gene-
ral nae Of the empire; and, ro. For the religious inftitu- -
tions of the country. But thefe cia are accountable .
to the emperor only, and not to the nation,
The Roman Catholic religion has bees declared that of
the majority of the French people; but the ft

Lutheran or Calviniftic confeffion, and fuperintends
even the fynagogues Jews. The difference,of rel
gion is no bart

o the advancement of any French citizen to.-
the highe?t afieees in the flate.
Tees is an inferior court of juftice in sae | ‘diftia, and .

a juttice of the peace in ie canton.
acriminal court of juftice. ere are nye courts of -
appeal, and two fupreme tribunals, called the
Impériale, and the Cour de Caffation. The Co od
regulates both thecivil and criminal procefs. .

inftitutions are of fo recent a crea tidn, that there are no data
yet to pronounce on their merits.
o Mr. “Neckar’s aepor of the 1ft of May -
1789,. the. pole revenue of France at that time amounted

Accordin

t ,
only to 475,294,027 teas Tournois annually, whiltt the an- -
e

1al aan ieee was 531,444,c0o livre
was of cotirfe an ee deficit of 56,14
refent rege ar revenue of

s Tournoi 1S.

a .perfonal tax, a a on bene and fumptuaries, on -
houfes and oe atentees, on the privilege of -exer- -
cifing any alee ada tiona es hae or hundredths ;
from the produce of the national demfes an Lea cul.

tds, poit office, ieee falt mine » &c. all thefe taxes, in .

1803, produc da fum total of. ee ce ae which, ..

‘together with contr ibutions

orecette extérieur Ire,
and amounting to to. - 20,000,C00
enced the pate of. ee 2 4% , *
the aed year amounting | to | 5893500,Cco = francs, .

Thé = heads of this expenditure were: -
1. Intereft :

very department has -

- The -

vance 1s pee from a land-tax, .

“,

FRA

, 1» Intereft of the national debt =<,

64,023,482 francs,
2 Adnziniftration of juftice - .

- 23,318,730

3. Foreign a * - 7,000,000
4. Home departm 472E10,0C0
5s eran ee of na revenue and ft 56,047,788
6. Public Aceque > - - 6,000,000
“9. War esa | - - 243,000,000

. 8. Naval depar 26,000,000
Qs Sundries, a Hurplas in Helene 17,000,000
589, 500,0¢0

'. he national debt of France, which in 1789 exceeded
‘three milliards, or three thoufand millions of francs, i isreduced
‘to lefs than one third, and as there are feveral annuities
-ping off every year, it Ave requires 60 millions annually

‘together at 58,730,000 francs. There is alfo a finking
fund

+}

; :
mir
very department is s obliged 2 prod for its rerar anes ,

judiciary, sae ol expenc

e ce of see ce, which even before the revolution
was na as excellent, is more vigilant than ever. It
employs an incredible number of fpies, and is powerfully af-
fifted by the national gendarmerie, a corps of 17,445 horfe-
men, cenit into me eer ftationed by {mall brigades all
over the siges o ‘watch more particularly

he, poor in France, but

pa which is
celebrated by the talents of the late abbé de PEpée, ae
its prefent director the abbé Sicard, admits only 60 pupils.
‘There isa board of health at Charenton, a general hofpital
for gratuitous vaccination, and fcarcely any town of import-
ance is without infirmaries and charitable foundations. Beg-
ging is ftridily prohibited. Every beggar is’ taken toa dé-
P “6 mendicité,

that sowerfal engine with which

of Fran
Luch agonith ing deeds. ie been performed, and fuch impor-

_ whatever

el oa

FRA

I5,41 LL, fla]

150 generals of
divifions, 300 ) generals of brigades, elt 135 adjutants com.
mandants, ‘This army is recruited by voluntary epliftings an
by a rigorous conf{cription, which cava call Frenchmen
from the age of zo to that of 25, without any diftinCtion of
rank, arenes oe Lente 3 but every { foldicr is entitled to be
gradu ro
vided he i found i for the- ee -No n military cent ions

be he military {pirit of the Trench
foldier is fupported i ee rara by the decoration ae a milt-
tary order, which may be o alfo in a few cafes for
civil merits, called the lewion’ Oe honour, poapara of 16
cohorts, poffeffed each of national demefnes to the amount
of an annual income of 200,000 francs.
fifts of feven great or fuperior officers
commanders, 30 officers, and 350 légionnaries.
wee have an annual income of 5000 francs, the commanders
the officers 1000, and the légionnaries 250. _ The
fae of the legion of honour amount in all to 6512
nthe reign of Louis XIV. the French navy was flron ng
enough to equip a fleet of 63 ihips of the line, 7 frigates, 36
veffels ae en oe an a cutters, under‘the orders of ad-
ein the ar 1690, and in 1704 the eee
i “fi

eae

9 be thips.. On the aes — 1791, the French had 73
fhips of the line, 67 frigates; 19 cutters, 29 armed brigs, 7
un boats, befides feveral hofpital fhips, galliots, and others.
But at prefent the French navy is reduced to a very low ftate,
and it is not probable that the intention of the French govern-
ment to have at leaft 100 fhips of the line and 1co frigates
lie will foon be realized. In the mean time the French
have {till 7 pide ocebant 16 Barcodes and about 200

oe captains, on their navy li
France holds at this moment the fi

0

vaflalage, or is in’ relation
{mall portion of Spain, Great Britain, Portugal, and the
ifland of Sicil

The national charaéter of the French has not been mate-
rially altered by their late political revolution. They. are ftill
ively, polite, pie amiab e he rave 5 but vain seas ee
inconitant, volatile, fily difcourag y have

taxed of infincerity i in th Cnere G f fervices ; but their. wi vith
to o ge ftrangers whom they coniider as vifitors i is cally un-

. Pin Piven one of the lateft travellers in France,

3.

‘tant changes 5 ated on the continent of Europe, confilts of a ceed that the French are unwearied in their aéts of kind-
go Infantry fs

re eo of the line, ae at 32 30
. men eac 290, 700
27 Regiments of light infantry, at 32397 men each 87,210

2 Regiments of carabiniers, at: pe
12 Regiments of cuiraffiers, at Ree men =. 8,4
30 Regiments of dragoons, at 946 men -- - 28,380
24 Regiments of chaffeurs, at ae men im 225704

10 Regiments of er lia at 940 m 9.460
i ery on foot, oe 2 esi men cn 20,656
meneach 3,1

22 Battalions of the artillery train, at 477 meneach 10,494
16 Companies of artillery labourers: at a ach. --. 1,248

s Battalions of pontoneers, at 610 m 15220
9 Companies of miners, at 100 men -: goo

5 Battalions of fapeurs,.at gcg men - 4545
a Battalion of gardes du genie - oe 550 |

Men. 493,095

efs. offer their minor fervices with fincerity. The
can never be) fufficiently praifed for their indifet ctiminate,
their natural, their totally uniaterefted and fpontaneous bene-
volence,
France; J/ke of, a part of ies fo called before the re-
volution, being Boundeld by the rivers Seine, Marne; Oife,
urque, Paris, Gait in the centre, ‘was its

capital,
Rance , Te of. See Mavrir TIUS. ; ;
ees School of Engravers in. Sie Fakwon febool of
Engr PAVE Ss.
FRANCESCA, Pierro Det1s, commonly called

Francefeo. Dal Borgo. a Sap , Sepolcro, in Biography, was 2
painter r of canfiderable merit and Tenown,, “for = early period
of the art in which he lived.
_ He was born at Borgo in Umbriain 1372. In fis youth
e ftudied the mathematics and it was not til he was x 5
year 3 ofa détermined on being a painter, when
was ee zed, oF sg Vafari terms nit) “adopted by Gindox
d

FRA
ane Fettro, duke of Urbino.

completely devote his time to i ar as to neglect his for-
mer ftudies, but wrote feveral eflays on geometry an
perfpective, se were long aber in the duke’s library
at Urbino. terwards painted in Pefara, Ancona, and
eee but fe ew of his works remain at either of thefe
places
Having obtained much bi dae he was fent for to
Rome by pope Nicholas V. to paint two hiftorical fubjects
in the chambers of the ae in concurrence with Bra-
mante di Milano, called Bramantino; but fuch was the
egal efteem in which the talents of Raphael were juftly
eld when he oe years au flourifhed, that Julins IT.
deftroyed thefe two pictures to make room for his favourite
iene to paint in their ftead ie miracle of Bolfena, and St.
et rifon
Notwithnding th

fuperior powers o

.

he lived.

feeling of expreflion, and of diftr bution “f light an
ht

The principal work of Fran cefca was a night oun in wi h.
he er an angel carrying a cr one and a ng in
in his tent er his

vifion to the emperor Conftantine fleepin
chamberlain near him, and fome of his en The light
which iffued from the crofs and the angel illuminated. the
ne, and was f{pread over it with the utmoft difcretion.
i been ftudied from nature, an
ith great propriety and truth. e al
painted a battle which was highly commended for the fpirit
and fire with which it was conducted ; the ftrength of the ex-
preflion, and the imitation of nature ; particularly a group
of horfemen, which V
cannot be too highly commende
Having ex aN 7“ various talents nature had beftowed
upon him, till he was 86 years old, . fhared ‘the common
fate of mankind, Bole ‘die din the year
FRANCE SCAS, in Geography, a oan of France, in the
department of the Lot and Garonne, ae chief place of a can-
ton in the da of Né érac ; fix miles S.E. of Nérac. - lat
° 3", E. ° 30! e place aoe 1314, and the
canton 7624 inhabitants, ona territory of 145 omen. in
21 communes
FRANCESCHELLO, i in Biography, the moft exquifite
performer on the violoncello of his time, flourifhed early in
The admirable Benda, firft violin to the
king of Pruffia, (Frederic, ) and fo hs celebrated for ex-
ife, written by himfelf,
frequ ently
‘ miniani ufed_ to
nyin Nicolini, at Rome, .in a

was an eral ge
far did his J detente furpafs all i Scarlatti ary peer a
: a the cantata, or imagined poffible a man to ex-

p FRANCESCHINI, a ANTONIO,

painter, born at Bologna in 16
of G. Bat

Carlo Cignani.
~ That ma after, who foon difcovered. the talents of his pupil,
not only formed his ftyle, but made him his relation by mar-

affiftant, | : =
Vou. XV.

He did not, however, @. .

afari faya, confidering the period,
d.? ,

_an_ hiftorical .
He wasat firft a difciple.
tifta Galli, and pes him entered the fchool of t

y ;
rying him to his.niece, and he foon became his prop

FRA
He was ie in embellifhing many churehes and con-
vents in his native nd i

t Fran-

cefchmi pre an his ane and eafe to a eat ac-
quifitions eas vealth, and with — refpe&t refufed the
offer. noa ie ainted, in the great council chamber,
a defign, that eA once manifelted the SS of his invention,
and the grandeur of his ideas; for moft of the memorable.
ag GF the republic were there ie with a mul.

titude of figures nobly ae judicious ly grouped and
dipole and correétly e Palazzo Monti
t Bologna is a fm ey paited. a him, of which

oe celeron is ccediny lovely, though the figures ap-
pear to want roundnefs.

rance{chini, though of the fchool of Cignani, is original.
in the fuavity of his colour, and the nd fa of his execution,

rs.old,
hat Gre and

celled principally sae portrait. He died in 1689, age
FRANCESES, in Grngraply a "final ifland near ‘the’
coatt of Brazil. S. Jat "12".
FRA ANCESINA, Geacen, in Bio. a “e a at plea-
beautif

e in aglandy though
r life. yi eee :

_Itw
natural warb <A of hhace that Handel compofed his Englith
airs of execution, fuch as “ Sweet Bird,” in Mi ;

forofa, “Myfelf I {

FRANCE,

FRA

Re ae. Arata, maéftro di cappella to. the
rt of Ruffia, tie born at Naples. His firit effay in com-
Sonten after quitting the ps eee was the opera o
«‘ Berenice pees. med at the cou rt of the grand duke o:
Tufcany at Florence i Thi 1

5 he was cailed

ands in 1738 Sem
The emprefs Bliuabet, bes hats er jas in 174%,
and had a paffion for mufic, nued Araia in the office of
maeftro di pee - rae ane At her econ: “La
-Clemenza di 'T'sto”’ of Metaitafio, fet by Hafle, was perform-

rocris, a
language, which was likewif fet in the Italian ftyle by Araia,
whofe tafte was refined and melody graceful. wa
honoured with the title of Alic pera and received ae
mares prefents sou urt e qui R
1759 her ceed iy polfeffed of ‘confiderable
wealth: and {ettled at Bologna, where he enjoyed the fruits of
his labours and good fortune in {plendid eafe_and tranquillity.
FRANCESTOWN, in Geography, an interior poft-
town of America, in Hillfborough county, pee amphhire,
on the E. fide of Con eye river, about 21 miles to the
S.W: of Concord. It’ was eisai oe in 1772, and in
1800 ‘contained 1355 he ees
ty otc oe the Mayne,

: n the circle of the U pper page fituated in
salty, fertile ne beautiful country o er Mayne
divides it into two soe diingwihed by the names
of Fraiicfort. and eee i ae 3; 2om N.E Mentz,
and 350 W. by N. of Vien The whole ae is fs dieide d
into 14 wards, of which ee are fituated.in Saxenhaufen.
Its eae ee is about a league and a half; its ‘fortificas
tions, confifting
arts, baftions, &c. are ene and

3
yoo

aran
habitants Tee in a coftl e. Europe
nd more magnificent Sa elegant private
ious inns, all built o ar
ftones. The = called Romer,” is a large mag-
nificent buildin and among its archives is feen a ecafket of
golds. containing ae golden bull of the ee or Charles Iv.

bed, at atin capita Jett

In one of the churches belonging to

ries of ‘the empire.
onfifting of three

the Roman catholics is a curious clock,
parts. In the loweft, which has the ap
dar, arefeveral: circles, the firft of which fhews the days and

8
a
=
iv}
Ne
+
a
%
op
Q
o
o
Pw
- =
mt
a
6
_—
ct fu
yy
3
ct 3
Bie
ae
mo
ot
«a
fu:

softles ana

eighth circles éxhibit eae honrs and minutes of t:
rifing and fetting. -
12 es Of the zodidc,- - four Ci the 12 months,

marked. . The circle in the centre fhews the moveable

a large, wealthy, imperi ial

of a wall lined with towers, and ditches.

earance of a’calen-.

&c. continent of Europe.

FRA
feafts. The figures which ftrike the hours se hee two
fmiths with hammers in aria ap ‘This e de o
i hederingat yas Put up in nd Baer for th
time in I n 1780 its habeas. including Jews and
Catholics, were ston to be about 40,000. he Roman
catholics have three churches, and the Lutherans fix: the

city, be-

ae . the "eigaee of Hell oti: In the ah 1790)

they obtained permiffion to ere€t public pla aces of worfhip,
and w ere allowed the free serie ee a religion. ‘Their

French proteftants, who
of the edict of Nantz; they have two ye ees

sane — sa wie an, atid to the other a 1 Pench

e feveral convents of Sosa a nobility, .

her
ions to proteltant pager s, the ladies of which are
allowed to marry and to aflociate with the moit noble
families in the city. There a1 are alfo feveral Roman catholic
emale convents, the members of which do not keep
and are ac agers
o the Roman ear

« Englith Pro

reign of queen Mary ;
driven from Holland by s peng of the cee
found an afylum for themfelves and their pofterity in this city.
The Jews of abe ort are reckoned to be about 8000;
they are reftritted aw to

from living ina voter part of the gare eae have a public
f fize.” Fran

u

ynagogue of confiderable

ccefs. Dogors o
medicine, furgery, natural hiftory,
chanics, &c. mee

year. Modern nobili ee comprehen
tained the rank of no
cians,”” they refide bee Ce

ae _ as bear aw hae merchant ne have made -

heir fort yc are very numerous.
Fr ner ae is advantageoully fi fit aia oe trade; ng bly aia
which it exports confiit of wine, corn, hem

ne
other raw m Pz} § trade 1
by its two ul fairs to which there is a eet eee -
perfons from all parts of Europe. One fair ins
after Tuefc ee = my in the middle of the er of ae
sana “3 ande ontinues a weeks. Six months before
h fair bere. oan ey: rom ms parts 0
word with foreign ftores, ae &e. r by:
or by land; and it -may-then b
At ae in a hes fair, the w
in the Ger ort to this.c
their purchafe and fale eee aa all. other
‘Fhe third week of the: fair is c
the pay-week. ; and thofe who then negle@ their i ee
5 ser

\

city, an

é€ firft .

a narrow ftreet, and prohibited .

ermany, who refide here - he ure in the

and are ‘generally called “patri-
the “ bur-'

P» r, flax
d of all forts, linen, lace, ides, paris ;

me

be called a pps of tae
ealthieft mer-

by
x places on se
ed.

FRA

q AVE At

are declarea bankr: tall U their
‘affairs are fettled onif taken, are put a arreft, The magif-
trates of Fra nee are divided: into three beuches; the firit is
compofed of 14echevins, the fecond of 14counfellors, and the
third chiefly of tradefmen or artificers.
ance are decided by the two former, out of w vhem twe sarge 6

isting to the police. “Francfort was affelled 500 florins for the
Roman ra ao is —— to the imperial chamber agi rix-

aaaed 26° he

the expence of funeral pomp an

. has bee
Francfort

burying of de ad bod
All forts of ana are alfo. prohibited by law, and the
wanderings of gypties are alfo forbidden.

‘ afcertaine me have afcribed it to sa cea e, duke
Piconis, father to — nond : is
“ deceffors, named Fran w

ane hey fay : was pndenily called “ Trajectum Franco-
It If

enominated ‘ Felenopolis,”” from per

: Helen, mother OF Conttantine the Great.

aie to pay fix millions ot live and ons
vifions. On the defe aor ee t Wurg ae ae

Eiea were obliged to evacuate it in Oe fam me year.
A council was held here in 794, againft the herefy of
‘Felix, bifhop of ae who taught that Chrift was the fon

@
Befides the aoe it hasa
noble — a focie se for promoting the arts and fciences,
two colleges, fauxbou Tg8, and feveral ‘charche Se

year 1806 pila: town fell h into the hands of the French:
2 miles .5.We . roe and 48 E. of Berlin. N. lat.
me 22'8". E. lon

45°.
FRANCH E-COMTE, sociently called Upper oS

bh
The ala of this ancient city has not been ag aes

e
Otranto, in-Apulia; whence, after a fhort

In hi

FRA

hencev xtra
nus Gaforius, or Gaforio,
of Lyons,

a

the following particulars.
ef Lodi, Hine cree makes him a native
in France,

a
ny ofthe but after ftudying mufic for two
years under Friar John Goodenach, a carmelite, he manifefted
fo much genius for that {cience, that it was thought expedient
to.make it his profeffion. After learning the rudiments of
mufic at Lodi he went to Mantua, where he was cdo
by the marquis Lodovico Gonzago ; and whe ere haste See
ears he paar his ftudies t anc
ed aes reputation both in the (ce
- eae part of rom this city he went
he ic le _ on mufic for two
orks; after which he
o Genoa, whither he was te by the doge Prof-
: there he entered into prieft’s orders. From a he
peer to Milan by the duke and duchefs Galas. ‘bie
ey being foon after expelled that city, he returned-to Na-
se, aa Philip of oe profeffor royal, received him

as his colleague ; and

Tin@tor.
many ‘celebrated and
learned muficians, with whom he: now converfed and difputed.
He there ea oa Siena his profound “ Treatife on
the Theory of Har 1480; which was afterwards cor-
rected, wei N, ae Psa at Milan, 1492; but the
plague raging in
much incommode
he re-
turned to Lodi, where he was sproteéted and favo et by Pal-
lavicino the bifhop, and opened a public {chool, in which,
during seal years, he forméd many excellent fcholars.” He
great a at Bergamo if he would
fart cere but the war being over, and the duke of Milan,
s old patron, nee
city to any other.
moft of his works; that he was careffed by the Sirtk
of his time for rank and learning ; and that he read aes
by public soared! to crowded audiences, for which he had

gundy, was, before the revolution, a province of Fra a faculty granted him by the archbifhop and chief magiftrates
bounded on the north by Lorraine, ‘on the E. by Swi tzerland . — city in 1483, which anche him far above all his .co-
and Savoy, on the S. and W. by Bur wrgundy and Champa orary brethren : and how much he “ ed the {cience
lying | between 46° 15! and 47° 55/N. lat., and been 5°20 by s inftructions, his ee, and his writings, was tefti-
and 6° 55! ong., being 39 leagues from - to S. and fied by the approbation « of the whole city 3 to which _may be
20 to 26 in breadth, and containing upwards of 700,000 inha-

ve

ravel, and inne tone, and yields gr e
fruits, azd excellent patture s. It has mines of iron, copper,
.. The mot confiderable Fs are the ‘Saone, the
Doubs, and the Oiguon. When

ange
Amont; and Aval, which now compel threg departments,
- wiz. Saone, Doubs, and Jur

ber of volumes he wrote, - among: which feveral will live as
long as mufic and aa dee tongue are underitood. He
ndtranflated i into

comment

Latin the ancient iy aia writers on ana “Bacchi tus fenior,
Ariftides, saa a Ptolemy’s s Harmoni cs, and Manue
Briennius. The: -of the works which he publifhed is
as follows: §& ieee aa Opus Harmonice -Difcipline,’’
mentioned above, Neapolis, 1480, Milan, 1492.. This

was the firft book on the fubje&t of mufic that iffued from the

prefs after the invention of printing, if we except the * De.
fi Tin@tor

njtiones Term. Mufice,’? of _ hn “6 Prattica
Gg Muficz

FRA

Malice pert al Cantus,” Milan, 34065 Paeed x49 .
° Y2e {7 cell :

I dae This work, we are told by Pantaleene Melegulo, his
countryman and biographer, was written when Gafforio was
forty years of age, that is to wi in the year 1501

though the Ba is dark and difficult, it was Ztclaely
neceffary underftanding- the cnc authors. If, fays
nia a life fpent in labour fog

{cience enc in aferies of laudable ais, canentitle a hus
‘man to fame in this world, and felicity in the next, the
claim of Gafforio to both feems indifputable.

The doétrines of this venerable and excellent dicot, who
i courfe of this

tents, or extracts
We were difappointed = ne finding the name of Franchinus
or Gaffurius, for he is called by both thefe titles in mufical
books © ither in Ducange or Fabricius. An authority fo

ufe of mufical terms in the Latin

a
obliged to eite: and Fabricin, who fo frequently {peaks of
mufical traéts a
- work and his readers with a dinate and interefting article,

n giving an account o affurius and his writings, ices
Sone chiefly compofed in Latin, had a c on : is notic

FRANCHISE, a fpecies "0b i incorpor Stared
ren the privilege or exemption from Laan surifdiGtion
And the term is at ufed for an immunity from the ordinary
tributes and taxe

_+ This is either real or perfonal ;

uing on accoun

politic ; 3 ino

vefted eather i in natu perfons, or bodies
anchife that has icine

er in many ; e fame identi cal fr

been:

would prejudice the former grant.
_franchifes are the following : to bea

-ghife vefted in a number o fons q
for a number of perfons to be pried elaetie and fubfi a
‘Body politic, witha p mai erpetual fiewlion

ber es:

hav
fith, forfeitures,
con of one’s hey or libert of

trove
e~ :

fo that no ie ek fhall try caufes bene within that eat «
diétion; to have a bailiwick, or liberty exempt from the
fheriff of the a wherein the grantee only and his offi-

cers are to execute all procefs ;
the right of taking toll, eee hoe or at any other public
places, as bridges, ghd a d the like; which tolls mu

chafe, par
! pate ne of: royalty.
See the feveral articles above recited.
FRANCHISE, /llowance of. See Quo Warranto.

the eavantenent vf

of con- -

nd of their authors, might have furnifhed -

_lo ges

FRA

ee Difterbance of. See DisturBANCE. -
NcuISsE is alfo ufed = an afylum, or fan@uary, where
eon are fecure of their &e,

Churches and: ae eat in Spain are aia for crimi«
nals ; fo were they anciently in England, till-they were abufed
to fach a degree that there was a par te for abolifhing the
cuftom.

bese of the ine remarkable’ capitulars made by Chaile.

in his-p ied eda , in J19» was that relating to

the ae a pre . The right of franchife was held

fo facred, that even ie ee religious a obferved it to a

degree of ae but, to fu ch excefs in time was it

carried, that 1 to reduce} it ng-

ly he Faxed any provifion being carried to emis pera
into ae or ‘refu

FRANCHISE of Qe rites, is a certain {pace, or diftri&
Rom ie where in are the houfes of the organs s of the
princ urope ;,and where fuch,as retire cannot be

area
piel or yea by the fkirri, or fergeants, nor pices at

ople of Rome look on this as an old ufurpation,
anda fandalou baba ie ieee ambafladors, out of a jea-
loufy of their power a great length in the fifteenth
century, a gis “Infenfibly the dependencies of. their
palaces and houfes, within which the right of franchife was
anciently confined. Several of the iu

iar againgt thi
able a cof the city from their authority, and rendered it
ie son Innocent XI. exprefily refufed to receive any
ore ambafladors, but fuch as w make a formal renun~
cae of the franchife of quarter
RANCHISE, oe isa - oes the king’s writ runs
not 3 as at Chefter an am ; and anciently at Tyndal,
and Hex amfhire i in Northumberland. But Bra¢éton aA that
a franchife royal is where the sa) grants to one and his heirs
anexemption of toll, &c.

F ISING. See Papcincuinen and Ma-
NUMISSION.

FRANCIA, Francesco, in Biography, an _hiftorical
painter, who is known by that name, but whofe real one was
Raibolini. He was born at Bolo a in 1450, and was bred
te the snes of 2 urea which he exercifed for fome.
time with ve it el having the coinage of
the city of ‘Bolo ogna under his

His defire of reputation, an his acquaintance with An-
drea Mantegna and other painters, led him to the

pute.

colour ; on.
ian. Bellino fullnefs of outline and breadth af drapery.;
and if the beft evidence of his me merit, the authority of Ra-
phael, be of weight, in procefs of time he excelled them both.
Tn a letter dated 1 508, edited a Malvafia, Raphael declares,
that th onnas of Francia were inferior in his opin
x beauty, dévoutnefs, and form. His idea of Franca’s
talents exhibited itfelf {till ftronger in his entrufting his pic-
ture of St. Cecilia, deftined for the church of St. Gio da
3

none for

onte

FRA
~- Monte at Bologna, ta his’ care, > letter foliciting hiwi as
a friend to fee it put in its place, and if he sound any defeét
-in it eee he would kindly eee

ri fa eH that Francia died with ae upon feeing by
this pidiure that he was as oS in the art compared with
the fu Malvafia, conkutes Rca
an im-
proved ftyle produced his celebrated St. Sebaftian, which, Ca-
racci defcribes as the idee model of proportion and form

Bolo

for Lek ftudents'at
, in Geogra tn atown of Naples, in Calabria

NCIA
vine? 8 miles N.E. of Nicotera.
FRANCIABIGIO, Marc ONIO, or Franti cia Bi-
in megan as Mena calls ee as an hiftorical painter,
born in 1483. {tudied for a fhort time under A lbertinelli,

but i is an ee as the competitor, and in fome wor i the

partner of Andreadel Sarto. Similar in principle, but infe-

rior to hee 7 algae ‘he ftrove to fupply by oacenae the de-

fects of what fuccefs, will appear on

* fon of his vvork i in the cloifter of the Nunziata at Florence,
with thofe of Andrea at the fame place.

nifh it. He appear.
‘tories which he shy ee amo
Scalzo, nor is he there mack inferio ae
‘ed a at fhe Boe oat a page where i ae ares sie return Of
a work, which though it remained
ae fhews Hee . ae advantage. Fufeli’s s Pilkington
- FRANCIGENA, or FrencuMAn, inour Ancient Cy
- toms, was a general appellation of all Saar oe ; 7. e. all pe
fons who could not prove themfelves Englifhm
FRAN

if-
of Andre t the

CIS I., in Biography, eae ie Germany, fon
of n

of Leopold, duke of Lorrain, was born
- early lite he ferved with high oe Han
i ried Maria Therty daughter
nacre "Charles -
atid ine - seoure ipa e du

t

ria Therefa affociated her hufband in the adminiftration a
tes, and in I he was ele€ted to the empire :

tained and merited aa character - a rie prince, but —

H anxio s to promote the

+h fatencee

no
good of his fubjeéts, aa was a pat of th
He died at ea dees in 1765, ae behind him a numerous
family.
FRAN
— of Savoy, was prefumptive heir to the crown in t
‘of Lewis XII. who married him to his eldeft daughter.
At the death of Lewis he saan to the: throne, —
n in his twentieth year. ed
led in the exercifes of a etal age ; ; eloquent i in a
‘bate, and undaunted in action, courteous in his manners, and
bounteous in his difpofition, his virtues me accomplifhments
dazzle 1 the unthinking crowd, who wer lind to the mife-
alour and inconfiderate am
bition. He was impatient to diftinguith himfelf, and refolved
to affert the claims of his houfe ea the duchy of Milan,
and, pafling the Alps witha powerful army, entered that
cou cee o fu npply the funds for this expedition, 2
vice of h ears only reftored -

was formed ayainft -hi

mand of Arragon, Leo: x. reek, and ie Swils : the n

num-

compari. -

Hee aud ftill truly formidable though defeat
-lofs of the

ANCIS TL bing or France, fon of Charles Orleans, and
f he =

‘fected 5

FRA

ber and refources of his enemies feemed. only to ftimulate -his
ardour ; the paffes of. the Alps which had been occupied by
the Swifs were eluded ; new roads were cut by the active per-
feverance of the French ; ; the army, after having furmount.

ed every obftacle of nature and art, entered Italy, and fur~
prifed the pee of the papal forces, who, ignorant of their
ith.a thoufand ca a

approach, was negligently encamped w
.

on the banks of es Po.

nee of
during his abience ede. nie regency of France on his mo.
fe) aprincefs, whofe charaéter in a great
arious events which diverfified the
reign of her fon. The king of France, ming the
nd of the-army, sau the Milanefe and preffed on
towards the capital... He was oppo y the Switzers a
who had encamped at Mar ome about leng aerkee
Hiftory fcarcely affords any example 6
with greater obitinacy Ga?

te re tha
Wearinefs ad da ne fepar:
without ein their animofity : he Sua
arge in the morning with freth vigour ; but the
pai repulfed with cruel flaughter ; ten thoufand perifhéd’
n the field, and the reft of their forces retire ee a and

comnn at fix thor

e conquerors was fa an men

es dened of the king expofe 4 nn he moft imminent

When is ao the confli&t he found zie

nee cade d with h ee and accompariied only

few attendants. On he arria a cannon, completely:
armed, and anxious for ae. pat he {natched a few moments

S

whofe fkill‘and m

is fide.
ae field of battle from the cele-
brated chevalier Bayard The Milanefe af ane fell.
under his power, and pope Leo X. thought i it advifable to.
a e h him. e concordat made on ae
o favourable to the pretenions of the Rom

pera between thefe: ae g movarchs ae from that time to
oe thofe hoftilities which fo long difturbed the peace of
rope. To gain Henry VIII. of co to his piel
Benen procured that interview between them and their
courts, to which in another article we ae lately ra eat
known by the name of “ the field of the cloth of gold’®
(fee France); in which, after a difplay of unparalleled mag
nifigence at a ruinous expence,’ no political purpofe was ef-
for ferious bufinefs was not allowed to nated upon
hours devoted to entertainment, and w he monarchs fe.

erial c and
ibes and rail to Wolfey eafily pig eae all
had made

e upon

o by his br
i impreffion ea the Ss of Francis
the mind of Henry VIII. The king next over-ran the king-.
dom of Naver, but foon loit it again ; in the mean time the

FRANCIS.

“Milanete revolted from the Frenchy, ‘and expelled them fiom
theif country onftable Bourbon with-
drew hi turned his ar
defeated Bonnivet, who
_was fent upon an expedition into Italy, marched at the head
of the hee held into France, and laid fiege to Marfeilles’;

Francis.

mong th thefe the leat regretted was oe His fatal

mity, and his hauch-_ :

ty mind {corned to furvive the ale dias, but rufhing
into the thickeft ranks of the enemy, ots with

The firft intelligence of die rout at el was
tran{mitted by the king aa to his mother in a letter con-

taining thefe memorable words : “ Madam, all is lott, except
our ur.’ The royal ca pe was treated with e
.mark of refpe&, but when he was conveyed to the caftle of

Madrid, fu a co onditions were impofed, or intended to be im-
pofed, on his dene that he refolved to die in captivity‘rather
than accede to them. At length the emperor, finding his
health evidently on ae decline, paid him a vifit, and conclud-
ed a treaty for his liberation, which took place after he had
been cottfined almoft thirteen months.

Ey

‘yates France and Spain, and inftantly upon touching his own
fore, he mounted his ho rfe, and waving -his hand over his
head, cried out « I am hl a seis ng.’? His firft meafure, on
réfuming the reins of government, was to form a league
with the pope, the Vee and the duke of Milan, oo

then, without any difficulty, he ob-

ntiff Clernent VII. an folution
Madtid. And when

Charles fent embafla fummon him to the performance

ditions, Francis for anfwer, -introduced teas to
an affembly of the ftates of Bur rgundy, who, as Ss pre-
éoncerted, ex licitly declared that he had no right to p alievate
their country from is crown, and refufed to have them trans-
ed, in the

At eel the

eace of Peis in 1520, gavea jaan tary re{pite to the
pastot Cs al os tworivals. By ae as children of Francis
were reftor im in confidera of a ranfom of two
millions oe on ns, and the e aneaen on the day defifted

‘from his claims on Burgundy, but without renouncing his
right.

&
Some years of peace enfued, in which Francis difplayed

h Francis had a real love = Reset a vite
tnany foreign {cholars, among w as Erafmus, to take
up their abode at oie nies men of “feience and

enlightened minds about ° his ar eG to whom he
‘heads of fubje@ts on which he defired information, ae it-was
their bufinefs at leifure times, and efpecially at his meals, to
yead to him what they had drawn up. At the aesioe, arid

with the affiftance of his‘learned: a = e colletted manite

rancis was equally a fiend to nc
fine arts; the palace of Fontainbleau, and feveral o edi-
fices are monuments of this reign. ‘T'o this prince the F Fre snc
court principally owes that free intermixture of the fair fex
which ee a ea hnarae its diitinguifhing luftre and ameni-
ty. ame time it.muft be acknowledged that the king
himfelf, es a boundlefs propenfity to gallantry, fet an exarh-
fle, as well of debauchery as of weaknefs ; and his favourite
miftrefs, the countefs d’Eftampes, sacle her power in the
fate as publicly as it was ever afterwards do
French monarchy.

the crown

to the new opinions, which were likewife received ae many of
his fubjecs he king, however,

experienced in any other bufinefs of their live war
broke out between Francis and his rival. Charlee ; zane was in
the year 1535, and it was continued with great animofity for
three years. Francis, to ftrengthen his party, made an al-
liance with the Turks, ° a meafure which excited the bitteretl,
urope ; nor was he him-
hich accompanied = confede-
racy wi ith 1 infidels again inft a Chriftian kin 1g. a rable o
een each
prince affected to te to the ser eee Fs “of. the
pontiff, afid Paul at laft prevailed on them to fufpend ee
hoftile efforts by a truce of ten years. Ina aig {hort time

after this pacification had been agreed u rival mo-

held a conference with the greatedt Cnere once
are friendfhip and confidence. Ee the year 1539, Charles,
ing to vifit che Low Countri a ré-

S, On account oO
colt of the people of Ghent, defi red

through France, and put fo much truft in the king’s honour
that he refufed any other {ecurity for his fafety than his mere

e rle
mark of confidence, received Charles at
aris with the greateit magnificence, and gave -e
cility in the profecution of his defigns.
equally liberal, and when he got to his ons, he
meanly cavilled about his promife, arid refufed at laft to per-
form it. This was the ene of a new war, in which Henry
VIII. joined ; peace was however concluded with the em-
peror in 1544, and with Ae king of England in 1546.
A difeafe, the fruit of his Tee tious amours, had lon
been preying upon the ieee ve of eek cis, ‘and life
as now embittered by domeftic contention. The enmity

‘arid intrigues of his own ee. the. duchels dE Gampes,

and of Diana de ‘Poitiers, miftrefs to the Dauphin, dividéd
the court into open and violent factions. ‘The death of

order continually preyed upon him, he wan from palaee
to ] id and yee and, at length, at Ram-
bouillet he clofed, with much compofure, in the fiftysthird
year of his age, nyo Lire oo

FRANCIS.

had begun to attend more feriowlly to his affairs, and by
d brought ae sae into a good condition.

e two fons an aughters. Francis was the
founder of 7 houfe of Valois, that being his title when he
affumed the crown: his deca the title of great was at-
tached to his n name, but by pofterity he not been confi-

dered as meriting this high honour. oppreffed his fub-
jeGts by exceffive impofts, and en e i his king

ambitious projects. Neverthelefs few Nes of his coun-
try have been more diftinguifhe he magnificence which

accompanied him through life deferted him not in his eae

his funeral obfequies were performed with unufual pomp 3.

and the proclamation which announced his death, difplayed

his chara a as “a prince mi peace, and viétorious in

ou a father and reftorer of learning and the liberal arts.’’
Lo Ur Hit. Rober meee rles

Faaxoss II. nee, eldeit fon of eel Il.

- king c

n o the of |
in 1559, and his reign was marked by violence and difor
which laid the foundation for thofe civil contentions ie
which France was fo lon: flicted. As his Lai rendered.
him oe ga 2 Rega the reins of government, and as
he was alfo o delicate conftation the duke oe bf ses
and his Rciace ‘he cardinal o
to govern in his n Their pee was “oe a Grthetn
of Medicis, who ad been. declared regent. It was, hov
ever, her determination to break with the Guifes, * anes
fhe’ fhould find a fit opportunity, and to take the whole ad-
miniftration.of ent into her own

tad .
ws]
pe
ct
2

get poffeffion of. the king’s perfon, to
banifh or deftroy the Guifes, and to procure liberty of con-
{cience, but it was difcovered and primes with the death
of its actin the prince of

revenge was t
were executed who either took, or were fufpeCted of ae
taken, any part init. By this unfuccefefal. attempt the power
of the Guifes was.eftablifhed, and the Proteftant canle was

‘more ie ioe t

notables was 1
aenbly of the ftates convoked at Orleans. The king of
and the prince of Condé, who aneinnry were put

the fentence was delayed,
é.was indebted for his life;
with a - diforder in his

of Condé

aed fo entir ely he. controul
e pci “that £ fearcely any thing had one of his natu-
ral tag vis amidit the cabals of the various court

the go-

ales we

at -P
town of Calabria, in the year 1416. ‘He was devoted by 5

to
education, + ~ hae = bihop of Senlis, “who. had
Mor r. Hit. Hut de Franc ve

his parents to a religious life from his birth, and entered ae-

cordingly i into the cae convent at St. Marks. Having
remainedthere about a year ged in various pilgrimages,
and then adopted the hermit’s 8 life, in a folitary and feeluded:
{pot not far from his native town 3 after this he retired to a

aes part of the fea-coatt, where he aan means to co
The fame of his

of which the origina al de.
ne “ Hermits of St ancis. 22

‘Fr Min imi. he order were ex 1.
rigorous, eniomning ng oO mbers a perpetual Lent, and
great feverity of cecal Oife stue No ane was fo ftri&
in conformin

the pre-
valence of his interceffions with heaven, that when a XI.

ef France was d a dangerous diftemper, he fent
for Francis out of Calabria, oa to obtain a cure by virtue
of hi The f r

sr
part-
oe king, his. fuc

Francis a his monks ina par
15075_ al

year ie was highly applauded for hig fa
a tot: tal es to literature: the aufterities which he prac-
tifed upon himfelf ‘flood in ftead of every cad accomplifh-
— n : 19 he was canonized by pope - Moreri.
s Xavier, a Romith faint, Kd “ the Apoftle:

of ne? are 7: was fon of .
of Navarre, and bor

egre Some time -— Be
lolophy. in ‘the cg

fion of infidels. From ee time he spans all conser
of any eftablifhment in the iad and eee sae dili-
gently to the ftudy of theo the 4537) he

taken a journey into. Spain is fettle fome
and the reft of his. companions.. He. cee ‘went to ae
where ie obtained leave of a pope. for himfelf and ale

of ‘pil
wien therefore,
ned

which

FRA

eae their sada to increafing their numbers hoi
among the members of the different Italian univerfities, in’
prsciog and inftruCting young penfons, and in laying the

os of the famous fociety of Jef Imoft as foon
as the.
this’ new ae. John III. king of Portugal applied to the
holy fee of Rome for mifionaties to

01
the. catholic faith in the Fiat Indies..

one of the perfons et for this caheapel enterprize 3 he
embarked at Li the Indies in 1541, and in the ses
lowing year arrived: a the Portuggele fettlement at
where he laboured inceffantly i in cigas the knowledge oe
the catholic faith in that‘ city, the fouthern pe of
India, goiied ~ ere cca iflands, a an. Many
ri aie anity, and t Francis

catechifm,’? and fome other {mall pie was

beatified by pope Paul V. in 1613, and Guna by his

ped pope Gregory XV. in 1662.

NcIS DE Boreta, ‘a Romifh faint, born about the

i r1 a5 was ey ares as 2a saree VI.
ia

he might have obtained the higheft honours of the ftat

but he grew difgufted with the world, and determined .
-embrace the ecclefiaftical life. e became a mem mber of the
Aociety of Jefus in ined and, in 1565, he was raifed to the
order.

oe
®
@
S
ew)

y the
bea his nephew
egate into Spain,
died at — in 1572, in the
ized the year es

written in the Spanifh nae wer
‘tranflated 1 into Latin, a publifhed i in ils at Bruffels in 1675.

RANCIS DE SALES, a faint and — of the religious
order of the “ Vifitation,”” was born at Sales, near Geneva,
d was: educated partly at Annecy and
a He was eanteaere a the
profelion of the law, but
he ced the polls eat life.

font by his bifhop on miffions into the valleys of his diocele,
o endeavour -to bring back the difciples of Zuingle and
He was afterwards appointed

‘ e 4
o the charaéter of a vigilant ecclefiaftical fuper-
ae me pe of a good paftor, and benevolent friend of
the © people committed to his care. In every cafe of. a

e had given his fanction to tie eflabhifhment of -

FRA

he was ee to igre oe affiftance, and in his own a he
exhibited a fhare of piety, purity, ee | un~
affected impli and uae Stull ¢]

tied

year 1665. y many devotional

pieces highly efteemed by the catholics. Thefe have been

collected and publithed i n two bear ela olio. oreri.
FRANCIS, or FRANCISCUS Victoria, a celebrated

Spanith ras in the’ 16th: century, ares his fludies at

ook his. degrees. He entered into. the

ae ominican preaching friars, was appointed pro-

feffor of theology, and delivered rau. t Salamanca and

other celebrated Spanifh univerfities,

author have been highly prized i

the moft important of them is a ° ;

moral le¢tures, entitled ‘Theologice Prelectiones XIII. in

Francis pr Jesus-Ma Spanith carmelite
monk of the reformed order of St. ahaa hie flourifhed
in the 17th century, was a native of Burgos-in Old Cattile.
He ayer the : h office of delnitorgeneral as au
+* rfus ologie moralis Salmanticenfis 3’ and o
iS Comtienateie on the Apovalyple’’ a at Lyons in
1648, in two volumes folio. He died

Francis, St. in Geography, a ‘che or ie of the
river St. Lawrence, between Kingfton ontreal,
ike fh arc paffes the line dividing Upper from Lower
Can Alfo, a river in the province of Lower Canada, ;

ea wiles from various fources near the northern boundary
of the United States, and runs northward into the river Ste
Lawrence, at the W. end of lake St. Peter. If it were
ae way oekiaan it would afford an important communica-

n from the northern. ha of oo. to the markets of
vane and oe ebec.

a {mall river in LLouifian, which a ih a SE. pant

It is the 8
sacs who winter heres and colleét a It meat, fuet, and,
bear’s oil, for = ces? of that. city.— Alfo, the name of
a {mall river W. tetritory, which runs a S.
by W. courfe te he Mifiiffippi, ie Cold and Rum
rivers, 60 miles. above nthony’s Falls. : The country:
above it is hilly, arid the foil tclevably cor To the N. BE.
are the fmall lakes called: the Thoufand Lakes. Here the
Mifiifippi is Ea above 90 yards wide.
FRANCISCANS, in £cele, hairgs Hiftorys: are religious
y him in the

of the order of St. Francis,, founded year
1209. Francis was.the fon of a aecat of Ali, in the
ravines of Umbria, ern oe ute life, was |

reclaimed by a. fit of ficknefs, ae pvebeen ot into. an
Ktravagant -

FRA

extravagant kind ae —— ae looked lefs like religion
than alienation of m r this, viz. in the ed
‘1208, hearin a0 paflage eens att. x.

“which Chrift B ddreffes his ; apoftles, “* Provide neither ne
nor filver, &e. ” he was led to co — a voluntary and

Innoc t TIT. extremely adapted to the prefent flate of the
ok and o reftore its declining credit, was
folemnly coon and pen and d by Hon norius III. in 1223,
and had made a confiderable progrefs before the death of its
founder in 1226. “Francis, through an exceffive humility,
w ould not fuffer the monks of his order to be ca. ed fratres,

ed grey friars, on account
of the eu of their cloathing, and cordeliers, &c. The
Francife s and Dominicans were zealous and aGive friends
to the papal hierarchy, and, i
es and honourable emplo hare 8.
d wit

savas committed to athen e ne a means of fub-
fiftence, and rich indempification for their nee
poverty. In confequence of this. t, the rule of the

founder, ik abiolutely prohibited both perfonal and
collective, property, fo that neither the individual nor the
community were permitted to poffefs either fund, revenue,
or any worldly goods, was confidered we ag pe and fevere,

and difpenfed with foon after ‘his re-
gory IX. publifhed an interpretation of a le, ee
Its eek which was farther — rmed by Innocent IV. i
d by Alexa alee oA .

with Jefus Chrift.”? In the a. = aces the

whole Francifean order was divided © parties ; the

one embracing the fevere 2 difcipline and aie nee of
t. Francis, were calle irituals 3; an other, wh

infifted on. mitigating the auftere injunctions of their founder,
rere denominated ‘ pea en of the community.”’

ees and fh

rancis, and

tha Neither the

ineieaten of Clement V. nor the violence of John XXII.

could appeafe the tumult occafioned by thefe two parties ;

however, their rage fubfided from the year 1329. In 1368
V. .

n return, were diftinguifhed | a

FRA

thefe two parties were formed into two: large bodies, cof
prehending an whole Francifean order, which fubstt te
this day the ‘* conventual bréthren,’? and the
“ neers of Ge obfervance, or obfervation,” a whom
{prung the Capuchins and Recolleéts. Moth. - Hitt.
rol. itt, See alfo Nun. i St. CLare, and Fitans, The
general opinion is, that the Francifcans came into England
in the year Lass and had their firft houfe at Canterbury,
and their fecond at London; but there is no certain ac
of their es here till Henry VII. built two or three
houfes e diffolution of the monaiteries, the
convent! Francifems had about fifty-five houfes, which
were under feven or wardenfhips; viz. thofe of
London, York, aa Briftol, Oxford, Newcattle,
and Worcefter.

FRANCISCO pr apne in Geography, a town of
ae See hae S. E. of P

<

Fr? river of. Brazil, which difembogues
op co ake bay of Vafabarris, fouthward of Fernambuco,
cafion as fuch eddies ta the diftance of three or four
eagues
the thore in this ue efc a ft

lice to Femambuco, exchanging g

The bar of = river ant not above eight feet of water upos
it, fo that they are obliged to ufe {mall fchooners for the
convenience of exporting their goods.

US, Peter, in Biography, a celebs ated Greek
and Latin poet, was born at A miterdam in 16

id Gronovius, with whom he entéred mto a moft intimat
eee n 16695 made a tour to England, from
whence he proceeded to France, where he obtained the

He formed

many of the moft lextned men of the age in ae a lived ;
was treated pas refpe& by the gran t Flo-
rence, an ani — vifited by the . principal people
of the ai he magiftrates of aie ap.

continued to difcharge the duties of his office at ‘Ain m-
fterdam till his death in 1704. He was deeply -fkilled ix
Latin poetry an ry, though fome excellent judges
have

ue Grece,’’ poffefles great merit.
were written on William I1I. king of En ae ‘Frederic-
William, elector of Brandenburg, and his fony the firft kin

of Pruffia; and after his death a number of gold coins and
other valuable prefents, which he had received = ‘thiefe

and other a - great men were found among his
property. ss are _ rous, and confit any of
porns, paons aa differtations. Gen. pi

CK

S DE Faancken NAU, GEORGE, was born at
Naumburg, in Upper Saxony, on the third of May y 1643»
His father, althou h living .a s a fimple peafant of a
noble family. After going cirouhi: his fchool- cation
George -went to Jena at the agé of 18, and was ned a
poet by count palatine Richter, in confequence of | his. ee
ordinary talent for writing verfes in the German, Latin,
Greek, and Hebrew languages. But he exhibited” ill
Saas ae during his courfe of medical ftudies ; and the
of Naumburg, who recognized -his merits, affor —
Hh hina

FRA

Jrim liberal means of fubfiftence eal he applied himfelf ae

uch good ufe of their mo oe
giv

hotany, chemiftry, and anatomy, before
feo ob doctor. which, after Cue fulfilled mea a
He continu ed his pro-

1672
ted him to ya on profi Torfhi
eliclbers, anda Fe ards nominated him his

‘own phyfician. But ‘ e reer 2 occafioned by ,the war
Sampled ‘Franck to leave Heidelberg in 1688, and he
retired to Francfort on the Main. hn George ITI., elector
of Sax eek aa

him profeffor an offic
he has with fo much eclat, that the principal profeffor thip,

offered to h
ees of his friends, who. fought to retain him at Wittem-
The two fucceedine electors likewife loaded this
hacen with fo many hele that it was fuppcf:
could never dream of quitting Heidelberg. le ody
he was induced, by. the Teens of Chriftian V. k: Den-
mark, to remove to Copenhagen, where was re ees

ry Vv
V. the fucceffor of Chr iftia Death, how ever,
terminated his yess career on the 6th of June 1704, in
the 6oth year of his.
$a sneraed of. feveral learned focieties, and
b

uilt-

. He wrote

mn wat a oan |
carum Synopfis,”’ Heidelberg, 1672. 2. Lexicon

tabilium ufualium,’’? Argentorati, 1672 This was repub-
lithed feveral times. In the edition of Leipfic 1698, the
title of « Flora Franciea’”’ was given to it. 3. “ Bona nova
Anatomica,” Heidelberg, 1680. 4. “ Parva Bibliotheca
‘Zootomica,’’: ibid. - 1680. “De calumniis in Medic

et Medicinam,”’ ibid. 1686. 6. * De Medicis eg
Witteber 1691. 7. De palingenefia, five refu‘ci-

g

tatione, jean ere ne hominum, et animalium, é fuis
eineribus, liber fingularis,”” Hale, 1717, edited by

ehring. 8. « Satyre Medice XX.” Leipiic, 1722. Thefe
pieces, which. had begun to appear in ul 3) were Speaee
by his fon, George Frederick Franck, wh
ot medicine at Wittemberg, and a ioe works on

otany and phyfics -Eloy. Dit

» TRAN ; E, AwuG eee ica a learned. German
Lutheran ' divine, was bom at Lubeck in 1663; where he
received the early paris of his education, and, in 1679, he
to es aren orf rfu art, and from thence to

His popularity was fo.
is {aid to have had frequently 300 ftudents,
t from ee caufes not dittingtly afcertained, he was

man ace ement of the Tights.”

FRA,

imp utation was ever made to affe&t i ee

Ww

the court of Gotha, fatished is Innocence an his .

merit, immediately offered him a choice of aida ee a
aving. received, at the fame tin need an invitdtion- fro

elector of randenburg, to beco rofeffor of the net

©
var)

and Greek languages in the eniverity at Halle, he gave the

preference to this; which, howev

the profefforfhip of divinity.

in weit the poor, and engaged, at his own expence, a
ent in the univerfity tq aflift inthe fame plan. .Soor

after, he extended his project, and formed an eftablifhment,

to be fupported voluntary. contributions,

orphans, and other

and fup = sont they were qualified to be fent out into
the wo: Aa. i
houfe of pea a Oa,
effential fervice to the eae of humanity and good morals
in Germany, and has rendered the memory of Francke highly
refpected. He lived to fee this inflitution flourifh in fuch a
manner as abundantly to repay, all his | abours : provifion was
made in it, and in others connected wi thi
two ‘hound children.
ear
heir ie:

» he foon

re figned for

ro)
thole tht are re el fae Hy known; a mufeum of naturel
curio erous libra e and activity

foreign travel: this feemed, for a time, to ftop the sues
reign 3 neverthelefs his inf ie were evidently increaf-
ing, and though they did not, for the prefent, epee aa
him entirely for public duty, yet they prevented him
any confiderable exertions, and, in 1727, he died in the 6 sth
year of his age, regretted by all ranks in Germany, for the
noble fervices which he had rendered his country and th
world. e was author of many theological werks, feveral
of which Wie ay to explain arid illuftrate the books of

ae)
AG

the Old ar ‘e igi Moreri.
nGRANCKEN, poe FRANcIscUSs, commonly
ea Old Franch, a native

anders; who practifed
hiftorical painting with very fone le fuccefs in a {mall
ityle of proportion. His birth is fixed in 1 544, but when
he died is uncertain, but ocaee to be in a 164 6, at thes age

‘of 72.
He pofleff

oducit
points of time, or parts of the hiftory of his ene
it Excepting t thefe defects, his works ar

pees oF rapaeatiie for the ingenuity of the execution.

It-could n “wel be- = “.
if the painter’s head “had been filled’ oa the vapours: of
Belfhaazar’s wine.

FRANCKEN, or FRANexsS ee commonly calle
Your

FRA

Young Franck, fon of the: preceding, was born in 1580, and

» in the

followed his father’s profeffion as hiftorical

one oa action
After fhudyg fome time a his fther, he travelled to

much cf the tafle of ae Venetian, or ary o
Ttalian {chools ; but continued the practice of his father,
— a

3) ae a fae art pure
which dings his one. a ann es asa ae to the

connoi works of the father and the fon are
Gfte n conforinded aad miftaken for each other, fo fimilar are
th nception and execution. Young Franck died i

e
1642, ee 62.
- FRANCKEN, CuRisTIAN, learned German unitarian
divine, was bora, coe the middle of the fixteenth century,
at Gardleben, a town of Brandenburg. His parents were
of the Hp ate perfuafion, but he himfelf, at an early
period of life, ame a convert to popery, and entered the
order of the Fei in the year 1568. was fent to
ome to go through his noviciate, Rate after {pending
ears in Tely, was recalled to ma-

ae hed much z¢ val i ino

appointed profeffor ‘of phi ee and i in this fituation he
became convinced that the doctrincs of popery were un-
feriptural and highly -erroneous, refigned his office, ard
withdrew to his native town, e is Bi aid — this to have
been wavering @ as to the acl he fhould adopt, and defirous
of returning into the hofom of the church which he had jut
oned. At length, nos rever, he joined himfelf

1

Tn 1584 he publifhed an account
was afterwards republifhed by Socinus with notes, remarks,
and many corrections. From this period to 1590, Francken
was at the head of an unitarian feminary firft at Chelan
and afterwards at cae) ‘lvania. From this place he went to
Prague, where he is reported to have shea Pisa
inte the communion of the Catholic church. He ne en

to Rati ae _— > he was Vaid by iia Pope
lius, one ae who

attached to blo ousfinte, n thi 'y
this proteétion blifhed his ¢ Sai Rixz Chriftiane,
que Imperium ne es et diminuit Romanum.” From this
more of ee : he was author of
fe evere ae on the Set

et

iaiitaeam lees vuln, habitum a Sac cre
ogiz De rGtore et Profeffore Paulo Florenio cum Chrif-
oi Francken, &c.’. Moreri.
cinu
FRANCKLIN, Tomas, was born in London about
1720. He was cducated at Wekminker, and at Trinity

an inhabitant of Paris; by ie

Toulmin’s Life af So-"

lier

icero on the nature of th ig ch s2? In 1750 ew
oe to the Greek profeforhip in the unive erlity r of Cam-
idge ; and, in De was prefented with the livings of
and Thunbridge in 1 He rtfor dthire. In the following
t moft confiderable works, wz.

Int ma ie was snomie one af the king? 8 capls
the ene a D.D. in 17703 he ftill io

and even wrote a farce for

fize.
one took

ranflation was pre ialogue
rd Lyttelton in i Elydian Yields,” intended as an ac-
count of the life and character of L : his latter

ears Dr. Francklin held the living of Brufted in Kent.
As a clergyman he was author of feveral fingle fermons 3 3 of
a volume of “ Difcourfes on the et Duties ;’ ; nd of
« A letter to ‘a bifhop concerning Leéturefh nips,” pointing
out, in ftrong terms, the difgraceful weg that are often taken
in procuring ¢ thofe offices. Gen 10g.

FRANCKS, or Vrax 2 Jou BaABrist, a painter of ne
tory and converfations. orn at Antwerp in 16co.
At firft he made the works of V Tidy ee and Rubens his ftudy,.
but never fucceede d-to any hich degree of excellence.’ He
was mof fuccefsful in reprefenting interiors of galleries or

grind apartments ornamented with ftatues and piures,
with perfons engaged in different ways; either in conver

neat and agreeable pencil; but he wasn

in the arrangemert an dee a ‘mation iS lighte, fo that

his | effects are frequently confufed

wbraken defcribes one of hey works of this kind as
excellent. It reprefents the interior of a grand

cabinet of a ca ous perfor, decorated with

butts and other ornamental f

piciures arranged upon the wall ; which are fo admrably

finifhed, that the taite of the

ee ke recat in playir ing at a
thefe artilts are sage commended, and the d delicacy of Ftouch
with which they are execute

F sii aibes, M. AG sr, fcholatiie of the sated: al of Co-
logne; av rtant per hidtory of mutic,
whole merit ha t many a
which had neve rentercd the prefs, 1 nor would it have been
known to oder mulicians that he ‘ever exifted, but for the
general refearch in the principal ee of Europe after
ee fora general | oe ce mu

Magitter- Franco is : re native, or at leaf
s a {cholattic or Liege ; ; but
; believe Franed hunfeli, he was of Cologne ; for,
if{putes which w a arife concerning
iis locality, ns his ** Compendiuin de Difcantu,’’ one
of his mutical ee ue been prclerved, in the follow-
ig manner: “ Ego Franco de Colonia, &c.”? wh sa if the

Te uthors

ae FRANCO.

authors of the “ Hiftoire Litteraire de la France’? had feen,.

they a would: not hav

e fixed him at Liege, nor would
wh

oe implicitly: fiw them, have been led into

Mocks rt tells us that Franco fupported the funétions of
a office of fc scien or preceptor, by a great

kno and ac quired as much celebrity by his

eee as fences “ * Scent tia literarum et mo

clarus.”? He ve

iC.
e fludies with sas begat that he never neglecte
his more important con
the teftimon of “Sine ebert, his rags alae he had
acquired great reputation for his learning in 1 fi
it is certain that he had written concern ae
of the circle before the month of Februa ary 1055, at res
time Heriman, archbifhop of Cologne, to whom he dedicated
his work, died.
Franco lived at leaft till Auguft 1083, for he at time
filled the charge of {cholaftic of the cathedral of Lie
Amon many works which Fran anco i is faid t to have

ped
"e3
eo &

pro-

Thefe writers add, that there can be
Magifter Franco being the fame as the {cholattic of that
name 3_or that another ters, entitled
‘“¢ Magiftri Franconis Mufica,’ i

“ ‘ Compendium de Wilcante, tribus capitibus,’’ in the fame

f
fas}
ror
oc
fy
OQ
pet
as
98.5
ro
me
xj
3
f=]
Q
(]
s
Ee
z
S

ace whoc im © Scholafticus Leodienfis
Eeleie, of the enn ck of Liege, natione Theutonicus, and
a German, tells us, that “he very learned im the ho

feriptures 3 a great phieiophe. ieee arithmetician,
(computifta;)”’ and that he dedicated fe se = his works
to the archbifhop of Cologne: fuch as his ua-
dratura Circuli;?? «* De Computo Beceiatico ~ alia
plura;’? but he fpecifies none of the mufical writings of
Franco, who, according to this biographer, flourifhed under
the — Henry IIL. ro6o. \

mention hon ees which we can find of Franco

as a ae mufic in any treatife on the fubje& is in the

#6 (cae in Arte Mufice planex,’? by Marchetto da.
caaake written in the year 1274, who fays that the agree-_

t of different melodies, according to Magifter Franco,
ar rete difcant (* difcantu Laue Magiftrum:
Franconem, eft diverforum cantum confonantia: Ex.- cod..
Leics Num. 5322.”) He likewife cites him in his. « Po-

um de mufica menturatas’? as an inventor of the four firft

mmufical characters. (Muratori Antiq. Med. JEvi Diflert. .

24. tom. ii. Padre Martini, tom. i. om. it.

-p- 189. Gerb.
p- 124.) And this would kave bi fufficiently early to.

t fund of reli- finish

and preferved i in the Bod-
leian library at Oxford, is by the fame author, as well as the.

have ftript John. de Muris of the. honour of their invention,
dhe chofen to iel mia with it. ae is next in point.
of time mentione n de Muris hi »and in a :
of the Bodleian nea {Digby 9°) afcribed to T homas,
or John o wkibury, which, it is fai

There

vented by Franco; “ De figuris inventis a Fra cone.”

Franchinus Gaforius, Pract. Mufice, lib. ii. c. 5. -—
im twice as author of the time-table ; and afcribes to him,
ib. iti « t letion counterpoint, by his
contrivance of moving in different melodies at the fame time :

neaning his invention ufical chara&ters fcr meafure.
O tryman rley, Annotations to Intro-
du€tion, fays that * Franco was the moft ancient

is hands.” e feems only to have feen a commen=
tary on his treatife by Robert de Handlo, and to kn
nothing of his age ane country. Ro Handlo wrote
commentary on the “ Mufica Menfurabilis of Franco,’”
1326. (See ‘Tanner, p. 376.) And this-is even an earlier
period than was afligned to the invention ie) thofe who had
iven i Joh Muris. An enfe raft, “ Briefe
difcourfe of the true ufe of charaGtering the degrees in Mea-
: p- 1. who appears i a to have

furable peavey 1614,”
en no

four firtt fimple notes of menfurable mufic ; but, unluckily, .

calls him Franchinus de Colonia, confounding him with

Franchinus Gafurius.

Critical exa€tnefs, with refpe&t to dates, rames, or facts...
was not yet much practifed in writing.upon the arts; and .
Morley, the beft author who had written exprefsly on mufic,.
in our language, fince the invention of printing, took many:
things upon truft ; and though he gave a long lift of prac--
tical muficians, hore works’ us had confulted, he never had
feen the writings of Guido, nor does he quote a fingle manu--
{cript treatife throughout ns introduction, which indeed is-.
ee aad more dida¢tic than hiftorical. :

We have been the more folicitous to: ae the exiftenc:

of Franco, and the time w en rifh

fobecal ed.

bi this v

itfelf, of which we obta ined a. peek from the Bo
library at Oxford (
ort, but celebrated tract, aie fi x chapters-s:

nitions of. the ter :
2S Gears or reprofentation of ee 2
founds. 3.. ‘Of lig ature:,, or com notes.. 4. Of refts>
ifferent concord ufed in Aoi
peepee of.founds. -

Beethius,.and the praétice by:
whom he Bae. into a philofopher.. ‘ The :
ecclefiaftical tropes or modes,’’ he adds, .“* had been fettled
by, St..Gregory.”? Franco, therefore, only -inteuds to.
treat.

FRANCO,

eat of meafured mufic, of which, he pioufly obferves,

aren nt has the precedence, as the principal of the fub-

fay,’? continues he, “t ba i have

r own

convenience, but apa forthe fake of its ae truth,
h w

the eafe with which it may be comprehended by th
tudent, ana its containing the moft perfe€t method of
teaching all th odes meafured mufic, and their
notation. For as there a ral authors, as well mo-
ern as ancient, who in their treatifes give many

fic, and on the contrary are

other particulars, efpecially in
ink th doétrines

ws
Ea
oe
—
ioay
°
i=]
—
[a
_
~
&
H
ap 4
en
om
g
bar)
oO
ba
rad
°
3
7)
as)
Q.
Qs
eS
a

Se
therefore propofe giving a compendious eer ion of
meafure
what others have faid well on the fulje@, to correct their
errors, and to fupport by good reafons pee we ourfelves
may have newly invented.

t feems evident from this pase capac i ssn parts
printed in one that the te)
ean

have ta
u

mer writers,

er s des; par-

ticularly, ae fecond, - ae uemadmadum quidam

re ie writer upon the fubjec& of

E and, chapter the. fourth,

he fpeaks of the great error oak Jome have committed by
i nd of the

others have made in tying a long
nd the author of a Latin treatife,
which was among the Cotton mufical manufcripts, feems.
- maps with great precifion the. degree of merit tha
e to Franco, with refpeét to the time-table ; for f{peak-
a oo the canto fer es of an earlier pe eriod, he fays:
“ Though mufic was at that time not meafured, it was ap-
proaching towards meafure, when Franco appeared, who
was the fir approved au writer, On mea-
fured mufic.” After this intro di @ion, de =fnitions are
given in which we fhall mention whatever feems fingular or:

curious. Meafured mufic, he fays, is regulated by long an
ort times, or portions of mea d meafure he de-
fines, the regulated motion of any feries of founds,.whether

be unable to proceed together
be the purport of the Svigioal which however we. fhall

red m
; willy, ad partly meafured.

d mufic, in which we fhall not feruple to infert

antly throw into thé notes for the confideration, of
ne s dif-.

J ves an idea of more tha Pp
cme ne of note for note, and fyllable for fyllable, being
elieved to have written
his tract within fifty years of Gui
ufic,’? continues aie * is of two kinds:
Mufic wholly meafured is dif-

ich is meafured throughout ; and that which is partly
pa is the fimple chant or p lain-fong, which, ae
meafured by time in fome degree, is neither organum

difcant, as it is commonly called by thofe who fing the ec~
clefiaftical chants.” “ Dividitur autem menfurabilis mu-
fica in menfurabilem fimpliciter et partim. Menfurabilis fim-.
pliciter eft difeantus, eo quod in omni parte fua menfuratur.
Menfurabilis eekenie - cantus fimplex et ian as menfura-
tus, fed organum non eft, neque difcantus, (organum)
communiter vero ‘dicitur -quibus cantus eccleig tds tem--
ore a ur.’

Lore
™
SS
S
>
v
me
a
= 3
pp
an

un ecaufe
neared like th erhaps, i in jee upon
ong,. a principal iy, while it continued to be
sane nearly in the fame manner as it ufed to be before-
parts were a“ to it, was faid to be partly meafured; and
th r difcant, moving in proportionate notes

In our cathedrals, where the pfalms are chanted in fo
parts, nee is nei Acar ear) mee nor wholly difre-~
garded: it is kept with refpec to the -as all t

parts anes together ; yet the melody re

e large,, or the
minim. ) e, he tells us, are either erfott or imperfect.
The "edt ig he calls the firft and principal of all the
sioeie for. in that others are included. ‘“ The perfeét

note, he tells us,.is that which is meafured by three. timesy.
or portions ; ; the ternary divifion being the moft perfe& o
all, “as it had its name from the Holy rinity, which is s true
and pure perfeétion:”’

‘The perfect long is reprefented by a fquare, not with a tail

on:the. ca“ sali as a: ee

fented oy the fame fas €, is equal a to two.. It is im-
perfe& for the reafon already aflig _fays Fr, » and
can only acquire its full length by the addition of a breve
before or after it. henge 1 3°? conti es:

t inues “h
_who call it perfect; as that t only. is.entire
and — which can ftand’ by itfelf.”
ms by this s\paflage as if there had been a doaowey:
even in "Franco? o’s time about the greater degree of perfection -
of triple, or common time; in after ages, however, the-
binary

FRA

bi sinary - number | acquired the pre-eminence, and. was called:
perfet, while the triple proportion was degraded into imper-
te&t. The length of the notes, that is, the perfe€tion or imper-
fetion, triple or double powers, depended on their fojfition.
But to conclude this fubjedt we plunge the reader into a fea of
trouble concerning diftinCtions about which our forefathers
themfelves were not well agreed: and the rules of Franco

any and
fo numerous ands rring
decifions concerning them, and fo
little agreed were mufizians abcut the different prolations,
points of perfection and si onion of inereafe and diminu-

tion, divifion and tranflat

4ct.
°

‘ander whom he acquired a know-
guages. In his youth he became
acquainted’ with Peter Aretino ao whom he caught on
ic

fpirit of fatice which made him fo many enemies, and wh
foe him from his own pine o: Venice, where Areti
then was, ‘Their union wis neither fincete nor long lived.

The fuccefs ce Arctino’s letters excited the envy of
Franco, who publifhed, by way of rivalry, his ‘ Piftole
Vulgari” in 1539. fierce war was commenced between
them, and ae en each fide with the ea rancour
nco left Venice and took his abo

Be 8.

f againtt

with a * Priapeia Italiana,’?? which arn the
eft obfcenity, the moft unqualified’ ebufe, and the
boldeft fatire againft princes, popes, the fathers of - the
council of Trent, arid other eminent perfons. The licenti-
oufnefs of Franco did not injure his literary reputation ; he

t Mantua - > followed
thes nce he

me, ie he publifhed commentaries’ on the « « Priapela,”
attributed to Virgil, the copies of which were fupprefle
and burned by order of pope Paul IV. Under Pius IV

he continued to indulge
from agree chattifement by a
Morone

ge his viruknce, but was preferved
oa otection of cardinal
writing a Latin epi-

upon ee ee pun ate. erate it fees extraor e
ould fo long ee € d. as ace from his thay
j and hanged on nthe common ga oe with-

and ou ae ce a
“warning againft the faults, the ne ren and the vices to
which talents, without principle and morality, are liable.
- He was author of feveral other works befides thofe alread y

er’ s Tia d. An ges has been — in the ¢ aes

Pitteraive,” to raife Frarico 2 the digni
' of the a Se the age, on account of which he ae
-’ fingled. out as ° ia Tae : but his writings
for

y of a. reform

AG not juli the Faas Stale
FRANCO prias » named | the late abbé Ca-.
-vanilles, in sete de ‘of Francis Franco, a phyfician and bo-

rgnift of Valer
aentury, and taught phyfic at Alcala, Seville, and a Coimbra,

pe juice of the pla

“enumerated, and he left. behind him in MS. a tranflation of -
m

Ja r724h
~ mulicians of the king’s band on the

ntia, who lived about the middle of the 16th.

FRA

Cavan. Ic. v. nea 76. ° Chfs and order, Odandria Tetragynian
Nat. Ord. uncertain.
en. “C /. Perianth inferior, permanent, in four
deep, equal, “lanceolate divifions. Cor. Petals four, ovate-
an , equal, narrow at the bafe.. Stam. Filaments oo
ae equal, fhorter than the corolla, inferted in

and fou
r confiftine a, four bi ie. capfules, ‘com-
prefled, and cchering by “their inner ma argins. Seéds mi-
nute, numérous, cblong, rugged, ranged alone the inner
edge of the valves. -

Eff. Ch. Calyx of four leaves. Petals four. Eight
glands alternate with the ftamens. Capfules four, bivalve,
cohering by their inner edge. Seeds numerous,

oe - append iculata. Cav. Ic. v. 6.77. t. §96.—Leav
fyrate, with diftant lobes, < and — ee

nd

Calyx
ouis Née in the fert

eaning to one fide, the fize of Borage, ef a pale rofe-cclour,
their calyx, ftalks, and braéteas at the bafe of cach partial
ftalk, villefe. Sometimes the flowers are over luxuriant, or
montftrous. ch petal is marked with a deep coloured
ot.

Ea

cok

PF. fonchifolia. ee - ve mq. laupank’ ; ;
Feuilé Plant. Med. 742. grJonLoare lyrate, with im-
byicated lobes. Calyx ed Ae rer-ftalks fmooth.—Gathered
by Feuillée on the mountains of Chili, latitude 36° 57 fouth.
This much refembles the former, but the lobes re the aves
are reprefented as crowded and imbricated, and the flowers
more numerous, crimfon, with a violet fpot o on pase yen
nt appears by Feuillé ée’s acco

an aftringent quality, being ufed as an oaeao * top
blood, and by the
ring | ane atural order is ge nus, known to us
ae 7 Ge Ww ty of Cavanilles tad Feuillée, we have no
certain ideas. At feems allied to Drofera, whofe affinity
is itfelf obfeur
Yr RANCOCCI, in Geog graphy, a town of the duchy “oF
Spoleto ; feven miles W. New W leto.
FRANCG@UR, Francis s, in ae. fuperintendant
of. ay king of France’s band of mutic, bern

effor. crac reipected ‘by his county en. econ-

n his oe youth with M. Rebel, another
ref{pectable a Mor clofe a eagle that, like our
Beaumont and fie a conftantly ran the fame courfe.
Their intimacy was fo et, that it was never known which.
was the author of the feveral pieces ok ae aeeaensra
In their early youth they played fo agre
that they were only known by the title of om “ d ittle faldlers. :

raucceur was admitted into the opera band in 1710, an
after was appointed one of the king’s chamber me

ES
no
(°)
ca
v

foon

ficiane

he purchafed the place of one of the twenty-four
eftablifhment, aswelkast

firvivorfhip of compofer to his a to which he arrived .

1733. In1s736 Meffrs. Rebel and Francceur were nominated
infpeGors of. the opera. 742 the latter purchafed of

M. pliewaat the reverfion of the place ‘of fuperintendant or
matter

FRA

mafter of the king’s band, to which oA raaaerat in 1760.
At length he became dire or an of the is

termination of this e palais as chevalier Francceur quit-

profeffional concerns, and lived only for nimfelf and
his friends. At nearly 80 years of age he had the courage
to be cut for the ftone, and to fuflain that terrible operation,
t that ever was under-
taken, it having been commenced three fuccefflive days.
ae fortitude, and the cheerfulnefs of his charaGter, fup-
im under fuch dreadful circumftances, and in a few
was pe covere oor Dr. Worgan, im our
own country, funk under fimilar yaa s. M. Francoeur

of fon

felf alone; and mm partnerfhip eas with M. Rebel
eight operas, which abound with melody and excellent re-
citative, and had no other defe€t than ne being fung too
flow. igs

ea

er the opera band. By his pro bity, and the fim-
Lapel of his charagter; he a the fonour . being diftin-

ified by the title of “ honeft Franco Oita coeur
Chane homme.) He was author of a aes “ae ul tract to
young mufical compofers, under the title of « Diapafon
‘de tous les inftrumens a vent,’? fcale and compafs of all
wind inftruments, 1772.
IS, in Geography, a town ef Canada, on the
eat coait of lake St. Pierre. N. lat. 46° 5°. W. long.
G2 36. "

Pha ANGOI s, Cape. See GuaRico. —Alfo, the northern-
‘moft point of Kerguelen’s lend.

Fraxcois, 0. i a town and ea on the orth coaft

of the ifland of Hifpaniola. N. lat 19” 40’. W. long.
40°
i con Port des. See FRANCAIS.
Francois River, a river of Upper Canada, which runs
-5.W. ree lake Nipiffing into lake Huron ; it has feveral
-portages: that neareft to lake Nipiffing is ‘called Portage
de Trois Chaudiers, about half a mile in len

FRANCOISE, a fmall ifland in lie Atlantic, n near the
-coatt of Africa. N. lat. 20° 15’.

See Fraxcat
LI, a river = Spuh, eee runs into the
fea near Tarragon, in Catalo

FRANCOLIN, in Ornithology a Rae of Tetrao,
‘which fee.
_ FRANCOLINO, in Gengrapy, a town of Italy, in
‘the i laa of the Lower Po; eight miles N.E. of
Ferr

L\NCONIA, a circle of Germany, aa on the
_N. by Meiffen “and Thuringia, on the E. by Bohemia and
the Upper Palatinate, on the S. by Bavaria and Swabia, and
on the | ower Palatinate and the electorate of
_Mentz. The form of Franconia is fomewhat. circular, its
diameter being about 1 50. miles; the land towards the centre
is fertile in corn, wine, ruit, &c. but the frontiers are full
of forefts and mountains, and little Spies i chief
river is the Mayne. e = bi
nC atholics, but the principal. ae reonlifte. “Gf Tie
The Calvinifts have a churcltes, and the Jews

eee.
le

: erudition, m

FRA

fome fynagogues. The ftates compofing this circle are
partly ples ss ea and partly civil. See

Franconia, a townhip of
New Hampfhire, 14 me N.E. of

{ANY.
America, in oe on
Hav

erhill o nnecti-

cut river. It was incorporated in 17645 and. "rl called
a 7 contains 129 inhabitants.
FRA » atown of Portugal, in the province of

Beira; 22 ee E. of Vifeu.

FRAN CUCCI, Inxocenzio, in Biography, an pes
painter, born at Timo, and therefore known by t
Innocenzio da Im
the Bolognefe fchool,
Francia in 1506 ; :
at Florence ; and fa the evidence of his works, and the
teftumony of Vafari, ftudied much after Fra.

and Andrea del Sarto: for though the main difpofitio
hk s altar pieces be ftill Gothic, he no longer ufed the sea
gilding ; he placed the Virgin on high in the centre, and
urrounded her

efaro.
nardo da
He fometimes placed Gaal re eens oa his altar
pieces, like that at St. Giacomo of Bologna, wifich breathes
the very fpirit of Raffaello; that fpirit he feem egms s indeed to
have aimed at in the greater part of his works;~agd to have
approached. it nearer ‘than moft of Raffaello’s own {cholars.
He excelled Francia and his fellow ate! Bagnacavallo in
ajefty, and corre€tnefs. jects of novel com-.
bination and ce fancy he has not ete ‘nor feem.the
to een congenial with that mildnefs and tranquillity of
oamces which hiftory afcribes to him. Fufeli’s ad
in
OP RANEKE R, in Geigraph hy, a town of Pollan d, in
Friefland ; watered byt wo canals; navigable for barges, and
having a caftle, built in the 15th century, and a ‘cele
pepe ak eftablithed by the ftates and William i
aflau, in the year 1 This is 6ne of the neste
oe in Friefland, au i ay gel been the refidence of
the nobleffe of the c The mean temperature of this

Ger
Holland, in pee is

aes eer to N.E. Siberian winds. N. lat. 53 . Ey long.

TRANGIPANE, an exquifite kind of perfume,. fre-
quently ae to the leather whereof gloves, purfes, bags,
&c. are

Tt ies a name from i — oe of the ancient
family of ragipanl, wh s the inventer of it.

There is ll a = id of Me ae Te of the Bae de-
nomination, o have: been. invented by a grandfon of
Mutio - aie ; and alfo aperuinee kind of ros 5 folis,
called by the fame nam

FRANGULA, in orn fo called from- - frango, to
break, on account of the brittlenefs of its eae the
berry-bearing alder, Rhamnus Frangula; E at. 280. ,

e Ruamnus. } he berries are often fo 4 ai with

—™
z

thofe of buckthorn, -R. catharticus, with which re nearly
them,

agree in quality. If it-be any obje@ to diftinguifh
8

ane

‘ghofe of the Frangula may. be as remarked in
tiled s Difpenfatory, by having fies ek a inftead of

“FRANGY, in pita ts by, a town a aii in the de-
t of Gen chief place of a canton in the
whe ane contains on and the canton
19535 inhabitants, on a territory of 175 kiliometres, in 24
communes.
RANI, a town of Italy, in the vs data of the
Adda and Oglio ; two miles S.W. of Bre
peared or FRANC, a term literally fignifying re ont
open, or exempt from pu Aa ern and charges; as
frank confellion, Gank fair, fran k letter, &c.

The term frank is much ufed in our ance cuftoms and
tenures, where it receives various particular oe
and meanings, according to the words it is combin

with, as
K Allen, or tees is a land, tenerient, or demefne,
ree is at held of any fuperior lord.

Frank Almoign, or free pie is a.tenure of lands or tene-
ments beftowed on God; iven to fuch people as
-devote themfelves - the iad of f Go d, in pure and perpe-
tual alms; or, it is a tenure, w religious corpora-
tion, aggregate or fole, holdeth lands of the donor, to them
rand their fucceffors for ever.

Whence the feoffors or givers cannot demand any terref-
trial fervice, fo long as the land remains in the hands of the

eoffees.

The fervice which the feoffees were bound to render for

ee teerefore. they-do no fealty, which i
other fervices but this, becaufe this divine ferv
ei Lneees nature, (Litt. § 131.1
the tenure by which all the ancient’ ‘monafterie and religious
hoses held their lands; and by w the parochial clergy,
and many ecclefiaftical and const foundations hold
bee at this day. . (Braéton, l. 4. tr. 1. c. 28. § 1.) This
was an old Saxon tenure, and continued under the-Norman
revolution, on SS of the refpe@ fhewn to religion and
religious men in ancient times ; and for this reafon, tenants
in frank-almoign were difcharged of all other fervices, ex-
cept the trinoda neceffitas, of repairing the highways, build-
ing caftles, and repelling aperene
this tenure is fill diflin& fro , being he in the
deaft feodal, but merely fe for, i if f the fervice be ne
plected, the law gives no remedy by diftrefs or Geant to
the lord of whom the Jands are holden ; but acom-
plaint to the ordinary or vifitor to corredt it. (Litt. § 136.)
Britton mentions — kind of land given, in nalms, but
not free alms; the i
t

and the like ; and this tenure by divine fervice dif-
from ie former, becaufe Ss this, unperformed, the
lord might ‘diftrain, without any complaint to the vifitor.
(Litt. § 137.) All fuch ionstons are now out of ufe; for
Anee the flatute of quia emptores, 18 Edw. I. none but the
king can give lands to be holden by this tenure. (Litt.
§ 140.) Thefe ee are expreisly excepted, by name,
in the ftat. 12 . c. 24. abolifhing tenures, and there-
fore fubfift in ate inftances at the prefent day. See
MoxriMain.
‘RANK Ban e Free bench.
Plats Ghee denotes reel of free chafe, in a circnit ad-

iy feeb which men, though
ey ve land af their own within that compafs, are for-

FRA
bidden to cut down wood, without = view of the forefter;
ae it ca? their own demefne. e CHASE,

RA eey feudum francum, as are ed by Brook, is
that w hich 3 is in the hands of - oe or lord.of the manor ;
being ancient demefne of the

Frank Fee, feudum Hiberum, according to fome, Gs
that for which Ao fervice is performed to any lord,
According to Fachin, lib. vit.. cap. 39. lands = in
frank fee were exempted from all fervices, except homage ;
in contradiftin@tion to that in the tenant’s hands, we is
only ancient demefne.
the reg. of writs, frank fee is faid to be that which a
man holds at common law to him and his heirs; and no y
fuch fervice as is required in ancient demefne, according to
the cuftom of the manor,
It is added, that the lands in the hands of king Edw ard
the Confelfor, at the making of rane a aaa were
ancient demefne ; and all the reft frank fee. On which
footing, all = lands in the realmare either ancient demefne,
or fran

thers define frank fee to be a tenure in fee fimple, or
lands enna in common law ; and not in ancient demefne.
See DEcEIT EE

Trawk- a Mey firme iibera, ene: lands or tenements,
Naka the na of the

See Fux -farm and Soc
Frank-fold is a ae the lord hath the benefit’ of folding
his end fheep, within his manor, for the manuring of
his ne

he lingua — is ed trading language; and is thus

called from the Fra common appellation given in the

Levant to all He Europea merchants and traders who come
aes to tra

ris langage it als be fo called, nothing but the

erb is ufed; this eens tor all the

pair thither.
Frank Law, lex libera, is the benefit of the free and: cem-
mon law of the land.
e that for any offence, as confpiracy, &c. lofeth his
ank law, incurs thefe inconveniences: 1. 'Fhat he may
fick be impanelled on any jury or affize ; or otherwife ufed
as an evidence or witnefs to the truth. 2. That if he have
any thing to do in the king’s courts, he muft not approach
them in perfon, but appo int his attorney. 3. That his lands,
goods, and aren be feized into the king’s hands; and
the lands be e » his trees rooted up, and his body
i areola to oO
= los or deer Sree of poflage. The sla of
fach | nee was claim the houle of Ss in O»

a

& warrant Ww

Geo. ITI. cap. 24. wk eh any 3 new

regulations, rendered neceflary by thé abules: crept into. thé
' pradkice

FRANK.

Practice of franking 3 whereby the annpal amount of fran

letters had gt radu aly increafed from a in 1715, to

he

its ey ‘of letters, or within en aise
town, on the day, or on the day before the hack on which
the letters thall be put ee the ice. No member fhall be
aie to - f; oltage more jaa ten 7 in
Whenever the

o any chargeable with

cha ate eh he
ject. Perfons who
may now in right of their offices fend and receive letters
fr ee, may continue fo to Printed votes, or proceedings
in parliament, and printed newspapers, may alfo. be fent as

ual.

"3
By
oO
oe
od
“
LB.

9 fingle letter fent by the poft from oe non-com-
miffio ned Coad eaman, Or he te, in

: ei ae (eck encconin ione S fen

private, fhall be charged with mo ae an one Ys
) i ieee. but fuch letter mult be
direGted to {uch perfons, ner ae ‘the fhip, veffel, regiment,
any or ein to which they belong ;
e letter either to the
party t fe) whom it fha. e
pointed to receive the fame by the commanding aaa ee
to no other.

ery cover Sea patterns or famples oe goods, not
exceeding one oun ] arged only as a fingle letter
i t open at i fides, and without any Ictter or writing

i
therewith, other than the name of the perfon fending the
fame, the place of his abode, and the prices of the articles.
See Post-OFFIcE and REVENUE.

ank Marriage, liberum maritagium, is a tenure in tail
y lands and tenem ents are held to a _per-

e donatores, vel eorum heredes, per

homagii receptio

the fourth dulcent, they thal

in quarto hementer pre! fumitur quod ae eft pro
ae heredum point reverfura.

marri lage is wa e nel Bracton, to be that where

thus beftowed fhall remain

Service from it, until £
‘er “degree ; a o donee in the firft degree, his heir
- XV.

Vor

why y the heirs do no ferviée till |

in the ond. the heir of him inthe third, and” his again
in the fourth ; but afterwards the fame land to become fub«
ject to all the former = vices 3 as ape) then fuppofed to re«
vert to the lord, for w £ heir
he lands otherwife given in marriage, viz. ites obs

ig sales were with a refervation of the ines ae to the
the ie ee and his - were bound to perfor
ever : eae homage was not to commence till the huak rs
gree, when both fervi ice and roman were to be enjoined for
ever.
. of lands by one man to another with a we in’
unts by implication of law to a gift’
in ee ; which 4 in this cafe may be created ig the —.
“ heirs”? or “ body. itt. 17. Wood’s Inft. 12
gift in fee-nae ge ne made as well after as Bie

marriage 3 an gilt was a fee-fimple . the ftatute
of We on 25 ‘but ree it is ufually a fee-tail. Although
this tenure i v grown out of ufe, it is Till capable of
fubfifting in le It is liable to no forvice but fealty.

Franx-pledge fignilies a pledge or furety for the behaviour
of a aaa ; called alfo friburgh.

The ient — of England, for the eae

ree-borr n_ t fou

ieee ge amo

Accordingly, a number of neighbours: became inter-
© disge bound ez each other, to fee each man of their
pledge alee - sae times; or to ar for the of-
ence committed by ne gone away 3
one offe nded, it was pei inquired i a
was, and then ae of that pledge either ronal him forth
within one and thirty days to his anfwer ; or they fatisfied
far his offence.

This cuftom was called frank sisdnes ; and the eae ie
extended to decenna, becaufe it ufually confifted of *
8 d every perfon thus bound for himfelf a
neighbours was called a decennier. See DecENNARY, Dre

NERS, and TiTHING

In obfervance of thie cuftom, the theriffs at lath county»
court did from time to time take the oaths of y

this branc
es pete 1. e. view of fra ank-bledg

» five liber e fervus,
a io, aut. de “alicujus manupattu, nifi fit
qui non plus e teneat ad

i e

= rem a m, &e.?? Bracton, lib. iit.
Tract. be Corona, cap.

t py ees nd man ordinate gives any other fecurity
for the ee ng of the peace, befides his own oath ; fo that

one anfwers for the tranfgreffion of another, but eve ry

perfon for himfelf. nit. 7
RANK Service. See SERVI
FRANK Tenement. See "TENEMENT, and Fremnoxp.
Pres eh c, alfo d ancient coin, ftruck,
G

cu Fra m its paces) ie
ane reprefented a Frenchman, fometimes - ‘on horfeback,
and fometimes
The frank was either of gold or ae : the firit wae

worth fomewhat -more than .the ecu dor, or gold crowny
Crown

See
qi The

FRA

e fecond was a third of the firft ; but thefe coins have
been ian difufed

eal frank, however is {till reta ied as the name
of a ney of a n this fenfe it is equivalent to a
ieee or r twenty ee or a ea of.a French crown. See
EXCHANGE.
. FRANKENAU, in Geography, a town of Germany,
jn the principality of Hohenlohe; 12 miles N. of Dinkeli-
bahl.—Alfo, a towa of Germany, in the principality o
Heffe ; 24 miles S.W. of Caffel.

-FRANKENBERG, an — town. of Germany, ‘in
the circle of Erzgeburg, on eee {chopa; fortified againit
the Saxons by aaa ; miles N. N.E. of Chemnitz.

‘ ue

ee Faaxnesritats a town
France, in the department of Mont Tonnerre, an nd ch oF
place of a canton, in the diftrict of Spire, fituated on a
fertile plain, © on a navigable canal which communicates with
the ine. It originated with two convents, one for men
and the other for women; and by the acceflion of fome
Flemings, ve o, flying from perfecution, fettled here, it
hecame a flourifhing town: but it felt the miferies of war
in common with the reft of the Palatinate in the 17t

See ftu fe ree ae foap, &c.
the French. It contains three
churches ona an hafpieal In the town are reckoned 3,235,
and in the -canton BAe inhabitants, in 17 communes ;
8 miles 5. of Wo

: FRANKENFELS, a meals of Aura feated on the
river Noderspach; 36 miles W. of Vier

‘ FRANKENHA BUSEN, a town of Ger many, in the
principality of Secu ence divided into the
old and new town, fituated on a branch o hes WVipper.

It cada three churches, and a {chool, w as former-
ly a Ciftércian convent 5 -with profitable a-works, belong-
‘miles N. of 1° 16'.

: fo, a town of Germany, in n the circle
of Erzgeburg ; ; 8miles N.N.W of Zwichau
~ RANKE eoueaaie a town o Germany, i in the county,

innzus in
memory © of h
profeffor of oa a anatomy a
1661, at the age of 71. He pubhithed a als ue of ae
rith Latin and ove, ailh names, under the tit tle ra
? which
equally rare i ufelefs. We augural di
aes under Hae vee im 1633, b oa on the,
es of 'T a which are therein highly extolled, and
mall German ie on the aaa Eigieaia printed at
Reoftock in 161 19 a his

Botanical Society of that place.
him be true, which no one can doubt, he deferved comme-

5 en. 176. + 234,
Willd. lov. 2.241. Sm. Fl. Brit. 387. "Mart. Mul.
Dict. v. 2. Juil. 303. (Franca ; Mich.” Gen

3 . 23. t. 22
Nothria; Berg..Cap. 171.)—Clofs and order, Heéxandria

Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Levu ryllee, Jufl.
Gen. Cindi ape of one leaf, funnel-
fhaped, ae lindric rmanent, with

e De
fre, ae four, res freading a, at the orifice. Core

oP. hie
-Prodr.

j FRA
haa five, rarely four, their-claws the: length of the calyx’ ,
mele flat t, roundi Breadi ng.
ne “an int i

each

J
~
wl
ry
be
3
o
pp
Qt
Q
or
py
me
‘.
’

5 cds n numerous; ovate, min ne.
alyx five-cleft, funnel-fhaped. Petals oe or
five, with 3 a {cale upon each claw. oo three. Capfule
fuperior, of one cell a . three v:

1. F. Jevis. Smooth Sea-Hea he inn. Sp. Pl. 473.
Engl. Bot. t. 205. (Franea maritima fupina faxatilis glauca
ericoides fempervirens, flore purpureo; Mich. Gen. 23-

22. f. 1.)—Leaves linear, cluftered, ciliated at the bafe..
ooth.— Foun

ran

forked, leafy, round, perennial, Cacia or nearly fo,, except:
the young branches, which are downy. Leaves cluttered,
on fhort italks, oblong, revolute, pointed, glaucous, {mooth s.
a ae - — bafe. Flewers aruae fefile, either in the.
e ftem or at the ends of

orks the branches. ey
eae thote of a a nis in a and? are ufually
. pink; Micheli fays they are fomet white

F. Nothria. Thunb. Prod. 58. Wi ‘lld. Sp. Pl. Ve 2s 242
¢Nothria repens; Berg. Cap. 1 t, f. 2.) 5 is certainly
the fame er = not even a a though a — of
the Cape pe. e character of t arp’

petals, nee by Willde fa is merely taken fro m Bergin Ss
ions, which is faulty. He himfelf defcribes them rounded‘
and obtufe, as we find them in a Cape fpecimen.. Neither-
Ean nor Thunberg feems to have known any thing of”
Frankenia levis, or the latter would {carcely have made of it
a new {pecies, nor the former a new genu

. Sp. Pl. 473. Sm
; Franca maritima fupina
multiflora candida, caulibus ‘hirlutis, foliis quaii v

ens gives them that appearance. They ar om
the forks of the fem, as well as fom the a . the ae
and it is only when thofe branches are

plant is more luxu

oe are vpresty lat aa Adages difficult of culture..

The 4 rubra, fo r fandy heaths and’
fea jee js no an imitation "the

3. F. microphylla. pmailieg| Sea He eath. Cav. Ic. v. 6.

77+ t. 597. £. 1.—Leaves elliptizal, revolute, . fmooth, imbri-

cated in four ro tem fmooth.

volute, naked, Flower:
litary, feffite Pas "whitifi 3 pate petals dilated ‘and ¢ crenate
at the extremity

We know this only by Cavanilles’ defeription and figure,
7 whic ch

FRA -

whith ‘leave no ea of its being diftinct from beth the pre-
teding, 2 h its {mooth nake -d imbricated leaves afford a
‘decifive a?

4. Fe fed ra idles Four-petalled Sea-Heath.
Nov. Holl. v. 1. 88. t. r14.—Leaves awl-fhaped, flethy,
dotted, fmeoth, oppofite, fpurred at th e bale. Baas

The flems are fhrubby, proftrate, apparently fmooth, longer
than the lait, throwing up numerons fhort, ere¢t
divided, leafy branches. Leaves oppotite, fo

ce
s
&
8
Be
feo
uo a
*

al furrow on the upper fide. J Yoqers terminal,
folitary, feffile. Segments of the calyx deep, downy at the
é, four enly in number as well as the pefaés. The _/famens

gen flowers, for
though M. La Billardiere gathered them frefh, it appears
from this and ie inftances, ‘ ‘Tat a deferif't'ons and igures
anere ili y made from th pecimens after his re-
aurn to Europe, Their arene eee confers se more
honour on their author.

Powdery Sea-Heath. Lirtt. Sp. Pl.
AT 4. = Brit. 388. Hudf. 138. Sm. Prodr. Fl. Grees
‘Sibth. v. 1. 243. (Franca maritima quadrifolia annua fupina,.
chamaelyees — et faciz, flore ex albo purpu
. Altine maritima fupi

vi
e
Lewis

a
:
we
iS.
ae
nf
~
x
A gs
oS
“=
Cc

non. Iit. 164. t. 66.)—Leaves obovate, abrupt, downy
and powdery beneath.—Native of fea-fh throughout the
fouth an ft of Euro ey flowerin in ge iilenius and

Leaves oppofite, two Lira at every joint, nearly

yate, entire, very ee reyolute, facet an

green above, down a he powdery beneath. Flowers
axillary and terminal, pale purple, with rounded crenate a
san iche erro “ah makes two tp of this, fup-

iy his
is a rare inftance in nature que in the natural or-
der to which it be! ongs, feveral of A genera of which have
three {tamens in a five-cleft flow
RANKENSTEIN, in Geo erephy, aes of oo
in the principality of Munfterburg, on the river Bautze ; 12
miles S.S.W, of Glatz. N. lat. 51° 25’. E. joe. ioe
—Alfo; a town of Goa. in the circle of the Upper
Rhine; 5 miles.S.E.. of Darmitadt.—Alfo, a town of
France, in the eel of Bont POWNeIES 3 20 miles
&.E. of Deux Pont
FRANKENWINHEIM, a town . — in the
principality of wena Dures 4. miles . of Geroltz-

oien. -
FRANKERAU, Ky town of a in the province of
Ermeland ; 1o miles 8. of Hei
FRANKFORT. "Ser Pounce oes
RANKF — a aap of ara in Hancock couns

Pana T, or. Fran if
America, i in the county o Philadelphia and
vania, on the N.E. id

the

d
Billard; -

FRA

iinfle age Oa river,
Pp an

er.
3 containing 94
fo, a thriving vi lage in Hampfhire county, Virginiag
feate d ona treek which empties itfelf into Potowmack river ;
13 miles N.W. of Rumney.—Alfo, the ee cf Pendle.
ton county, Virginia, fituated on the W e of Potow-
mack river, Para © a court-houfe, gaol, and about thir«
ty houfes ; 180.miles N. mo 0, a po
town, and the metropolis Kentucky, fituated in Franklin
county, on the N.E. , ntuck » about
miles from its confluence a the Ohic. Itisa fi

“FRA
aromatic gum or refin, anciently burnt in temples, as a _per+
fume, an ufed in pharmacy, as an agglutinant and:
ren ental

The word is formed from the Latin sei burnt § as
alluding to its ancient ufe in temples.

Frankincenfe diltils from incifions mide in a tree calle d

gion, and the modern m the tree. that produces it,
er even the place where the tree growsy has been. but httle
wn

"The moft common opinion has always been, that it ha
brought from Arabia Felix, and was found near the c
Saba j ; wh t Sabeum 3 andyet the name oh
banum, which it eee alfo bears, a to intima ates,
that there are of thefe thuriferous or incenfe-bearing trees in
the Holy-land, near mount Lebanon. And t ravellers ara,
pofitive that there are others in the a
No ;

c
ar

Sy

o the form or kind of the tree
Pliny ee himfel to fay, that it
at firft refembles the pear-tree ; then maftichtree ; ; then

the peak 3 but that in ie it is a oa ne urpen
mmy refinons fubftance is faid to ooze (pon ly
from Oe bark of the Juniperus lycia, appearing in drops or
ee i of a pale poe and fometimes of a reddifh co#

" Franinanf is ually divided into male and female.
be cenfe, thus ma pear called alfo oibannag
(which ae is in a white ie or tears, a little -yellowith,
of a bitter difagreeable tatte ; en chewed “it promotes
the of faliva, which nee white. When laid
coals, or a red-hot iron, it flames and burns with a ftrong and
not unpleafant {mell. On trituration with water, the greateft
part diffolves into a milky liquor, which depofits a refinous
matter, and, being gently inf] poe leaves a.yellow extract,
retaining the greateft oe imell as well as tafte of the
ohbanum. Reétified {pirit fle — Aes water 3 nevera
thelefs it extracts nearly s activ
This drug has rece ived different appllations aceording to
its different appearances e fingle tear: ealled fimply
hae or thus 3 wheat
lum; and when two are very large, thus feminin
ral adhere to the bark, dbus corticofum s he { ne nee i
which rubs off from the tears is denominated | mica thuris 3
and the coarfer manna thur
That brought from the Tdes is not near fo sas that
yom? Arabia or mount Lebanon;.it is fometimes called
ees of Mocha.; though it be "not = from that
ity.

lia it

ao * 28
KINCENSE? or fimply ne an odoriferous:
1

wo are joined to ches thus a
if

’

FRA
tis often‘in a mafs, but (casicnest in loofe drops. or tears 3

It
fomewhat — Ve ho bitter to the tafte. Some ‘fell this
for bee se

e
rally, it was he ae to
Some ufed

faid to be

prefent, however, recourfe isfeldom had to tk
which is now fuperfeded by a and, other articles of a
jefs ftimulating kind.

As for female incenfe, or frankincenfe authors defcribe
it to be fofter, and more refinous, leffer virtue than

a common rankinenf is brought to us in
little globes r maffes, of a brownifh ellowifh colour on
the outfide, inet whitifh, and ee with whitifh

Thi nhas a hhitterifle, acid, unpleafant tatte,
; it diffolves totally im rectified {pi-
rit, but is fcarcely acted upon by watery menftrua. It may
be looked upon as a mild corroborant 3 ; though at prefent it
is little otherwife made ufe 1 than as an ee in the-
riaca, and externally in platters. oan at.

Bark o ase cortex thuris, is t ark of aa tree
whence the incenfe flows, which has the Cae qualities with
the incenfe itfe

here is anotier bark ora from the Indies, called alfo
bark of incenfe, and femetimes Jews’ incenfe, becaufe the
Jews make frequent ufe ee in their perfume: this is the
sortex eleutheria.

anna of incenfe is the cme or farina of incenfe, oc-
ains — each other in

it, buriit like refin to make ae ‘

Frankincenfe was formerly burnt in the temples of all re-
ligions, to do honour to the divinities that were there adored.
Many of. the primitive ear araars were put to death, becaufe
they aol not offer incenfe

In the eee church t flies full retain the ufe of incenfe-in
eremonies 3. always at high-mafs, and at the

roft at veh pers 5 and at folemn funerals, .be-
flowing it on oe perfons as they would honour, as on
prelates, &c. and fometimes alfo on the people.

FRANKLAND’s Istanps,.in Geography,.a clufterof
fmail iflands on the N.E. coat of New Holland, in the

ac eagues 3 diftant from the

er
aes)
es
iz
ee
wn
é
“8

whofe obfervations, i ttrated by eaten raving of
hisown, relating to f{ubmarine plants, it is hop
day be e communicat a innfe
is happily — for the purpo
like appearance of eaves. paar Pees T c
v.10. 157. ‘Clafs and order, Tetrandria Monogynia.
Ord. Iroteaces.
Paes - Cal. none, except the corolla be taken for fuch.
etal, falver -thaped, inferior ; tube permanent,
‘at eo theatres limb in four deep fegments, {preading,

Nat.

FRA
aes equal, deciduous. Nestary four glands at the bafe of
the gérmen, united intoa tube. — Stam. Filaments four, ad-
nae through their Sic: length to the tube of the corollas
anthers. oblong, included in the tube; pollen’ {pherical.
Pift. Gemen a aa ‘ftyle fimpley. the length of
the tube; fligma ... £ ut g saan heey » ftalked,
ailated at i tp, sad crowned with longifh down Cot oty-
ledons very
Eff. Ch. Corolla falver-fhaped ; limb in loa deep, flat

deciduous ol Saree 3 tube permanent. - Anthers ineluded,
g tube: Neétariferous glands united into acy-

Nut pea ftalked, crowned with. ne

Fz fucifelia. Native of rele! 6 on the oak

att of New Ho po in moift h Mr. Brown,
seer Jorub. Leaves alternate, ‘thresd-tha aped, dichoto-
Spikes iar , imple. Fhewers alternate, of a dull

each accom nied hy one braéea.

ene ae in Biography, was born at
Botton, in New Engla nd, in 17063; but he fprung from a
Northamptonfhire family, who had, for many generations;
poffeffed ca — property at Eaton in ae county.
It was on account of the perfecutions carried on in the reign
of Charles II. eee the Nonconformifts, aan the father nd

Benjamin left england for oS where he carried on t
trade of ata chandler. at caer the: fubject
f this paren was em piel in early life ; but it was ill

adapted to his difpofition, and he felt unwilling to continue
pulling cottons, alte moulds, and other employment to
which his youth w s equal, and was anxious to embark in a

"This was’ oppofed by

iflay on Projects’

the. w work which gave him moft delight, ants which lef aa on ‘his
mind i
His inclination for books determined his father to oe
as apprentice to an elder brother, a printer at Bofton.: He
was accordingly bound to ae in the hie 1717, when he was
elie twelve years of age. e foon became a proficient
ae e mec ees — of - Balint, and ais every op-

ding boo s v from hi
nce in ae ch emufernent he fpent the greater part of

his nights. ae ballads
and other ‘poetical pieces ; ; but it is faid his father {peedily fa-
tisfied him that this was not the fpecies of compofition in
which he could excel, ond. his next efforts were directed to

pr
duly appreciated. With a paflion for reading and writing he
imb eee a kmdred one for r difputation, and a opting: ae So-
conriu ting r confounds
ing an geenan bya fe ies of quettions. Thisce co oe pest
him a feptical turn with regard to relig ion, and while he
was young he took every opportunit _ of propagating his
tenets, and with as much zeal as is fhe

lis OWT ta

was never ae es remo 5 Sur ia was nit cae in oe.

fying himfelf with fach. moral principles, as ‘GdireGted him to

he moft valuable ends by honourable means. He, by habits
of Picea ae early formed in his mind, obtained a complete
minion oyer his appetites, fo that at the age of fixteen. he

readily difearded animal food & om the conviction praduced

in

FRANKLIN.

in his mind by perufing a work on the fubje@. He
offered his brother to maintain himfelf for half the fum oad
for his board, and even with this he was able to make favings
to purchafe what books he wanted. In his brother he found
a harfh mafter, and Benjami rie indignant at the treatment
which he peed from.him in the way of bufinefs. The
brother had fet up a newpaper in which the fa ag con-
‘trived to infert fome papers and effays anonymoufly, that
were read and highly pee a by oo of the beit judg-
‘ment and tafte inthe town. The your egan now
feel his importance, which was ftill more apical on him
‘by ha¥ing the paper publifhed in his own name, that of his
‘brother, for fome political offence, having been interdiéted
by the flate. his indentures were
cancelled, and rom thence
to Philadelphia.. Here he contraéted an acquaintance with
fome young men of a literary turn, in w rhofe fociety he {pent
his evenings and improved his tafte. At v deed he ob-
tained the notice of fir William Keith, mnor, who

In confequence of this
rent to Ne r

him fupport and preteCtion. Franklin attempted to gair
a aid from his parents, but was difappointed ; the
gove uaded him to make a voyage to ngla d
to furnith him falf ee - aac = a new pri -O Hic :

e embraced the pro

‘Ralph he failed = eee in os a
‘he exchanged promifes of fidelity with Mils Read of Phila-
delphia, with en father he had lodged. Upon his ar ae
in London, Mr. Franklin found that governor Keith, u
“whofe ict of credit and recommendation he had relied, fed
entirely deceived him. He was now sie aa ae Ww ‘ork asa
journeyman printer, and obtained emp loy office
an Bartholomew-clofe. His friend did oe 0 pear find the
‘means of fubfiftence, and was a co ]

nftant drain upon the earn-
ings of Franklin. In this great el the morals of the young
‘travellers were — much alp baad Jece or acted

mporeny t that he
ranklin was as ‘Tittle attentive to the pro-

to perfuade them that there was more
real fuftenance in a penny roll than in a pint of porter ; at
firlt the plan of economy which he propofed was wested with
contempt or ridicule, but in the end he was able to induce
Several of them to fubftitute a warm and nourifhing brealfat
‘in the ee of flimulating liquors. In 172¢
Philadelphia, where he firft engaged himfelf as clerk in a
eee houfe ; and in the courfe of a year he became the
faperintendant of Keimer’ 8 printing-office, w here hé acquired
fo much efteem, and fo far improved -his connections, that he
xefolved to embark in bufinefs for himfelf. He entered into
. : a

Jor the concern, which was no doubt very {mall ; for Franklin

e returned to _

to the fubje@, and in a thort

oly of money fufficient ,
‘rica.’

me more “difpoted, en ote I ene otheewile i.
ao to encourage young beginners in trade.”? i i
ultry and ee Sean obtained him the notice
ie buiinefs a ba aoe soy people in the place. He infti-
tuted a club u nam “the Ju ‘the pur-
ae of the dite ree of politica and philofophical queftions,
which proved an excellent fchool for the mutual im
of its fevaral members. The telt propofed to
date before his admiffion was this ; “ Do you fincerely declare
that you love mankind in general, of what profeflion or re-
ligion foever ? Do you think any perfon ought to be harmed
in his body, name, or goods, for mere fpeculative opinions,
or his external way of worfhip ? Do you love truth for truth’s
fake ; and will you endeavour’ impartially to. find and receive
it yourfelf, and communicate it to others.” Mr. Franklin
and his partner selene to fet up a new public paper, which:
his own e er and printer caufed to fucceed, and
fthe votes and laws of
the affembly.
the partner{hip, and Franklin me : ea friends who en gu

him to undertake the whole concern in his own ha an
add to it the bufinefs of a ftationer. A difcuffion concern

ing a new — of paper-money-taking place, he wrote an
mphlet in favour of the mealure which was,
asl with aa and which contributed to fuccefs
the meafure, and to the profperity of the writer. In 1730
he married the lady to whom he had pledged his vows before
he embarked for England, although, oe his negle&t of her;,
fhe had been before married toa pane ead. -The efta-
c lib one a? the ufeful projects

which fie broug te S effet in 1731, an

the fatisfaction: of feein ance to that flour
which i 1732 he began to publifh
“Poor Richard’s almanac,’? a work which be ecame remar
able by the number of excellent prudential-maxims occafion-
ally inferted in it, calculated, by their concifenefs, to be
- readily and ae imprefled on the memory. They have

when he. was ae clérk to the getieral affembly
of Pen ie nia ; an office which he held for feveral years,
till he was at length eletted a br hi le a In the follow-
ing year he obtained, the able office of poft-maft
to the city of a In ae he improved
of the city, with refpe& to the dreadful oe of fire, by
forming a fociety called a fire compan hic
wards added an affurance office againft loffes by fire.
French war of 1744 he ftood forth and propofed a plan of

voluntary affociation for defence, which was fhortly joined
a 10,000 Dae ons. Frank

in was ee ofen colonel ey the

Col-

or experiments
Franklin, with ome of his fr ends, immediately began to apply:
oe valuab 2

and highly important -difcoye ae an account 9 ich he.
publifhed in three pieces, entitled « New experiments and
obfervations in EleGrici city, made at ain Ame-.

Philadelphia
Although we may geacaly refer to :
IGAR,

“FRANKLIN.

Evrerrioar Ath Bion and R. pulfien, ene abe Kc. =
‘ Tun ‘information on. se fubject, yes we cannot fo dae r givi

F “ranklin 3 difco ving hee
; fluid was ees from the aera who ees it, to him
» he deisel the ftate of the latter, by the

art t of his sane ee

while slicer ging it is a
‘He her demonftra ted, by decifive experiments, that the
nae er ele ee in the charged fide of the phial re-
fided not in the coating, but in the glafs itfelf; but the moft
brilliant of his diicoverics was. that w hich proved the identity

the ae ee of it entirely by
conceived the

any ar aber in which lightning and eleGtricity
ced man acts and reafonings, from
in the fame = ear —

ol a part, a dsleend fome feet into the sare

‘or the wa he effe& of thefe, he concluded, would be
aie to ore a ftroke by repelling the cloud ici the
ftriking diftance, or by drawing off the eleCtrical flitid which
it contained; or, at leaft, c

their ele face. which. might be ordered ae ae to the
fenfes by {parks being emitted, when the knuckle or other
‘conduétor was prefented. to it. While he was waiting for
the ereGtion of a fpire, it occurred to him,. that hé might
ee. more meses accefs to the region of clouds by means
of 4 n kite ; he according] , ? prepared i one = the put-

cmpen'P

faftened. With this fimple . aratus, on the a
a thunder ftorm egiteer ee ie went into the falas, accom-
“panied by his fon, to whom alone he communicated his in-
tentions,-dreading, probably, “the ridicule which frequently
‘awaits unfnecefsfl attémpts in experimental apa
For fome time-no fign of eletricity appeared ; he w

ginning to eee of fuccefs, when
the loofe fibres of the: ftring to ftart forward in an ere€t ‘pofi-
tions He now a his eameh ie to the keys and

of behalf. He refum

n
-he fuddenly chferted

received a a aa ae a oe mutt his fenfations

have bee

7 knowle ie to the conftruction of fre-places
co pagel the qu aan ee an open grate wit As aA

a politician he had been elected a reprefentative of the
on of Philadelphia to the ee affembly of the province.
His principles in favour of equality of rights led him always
to take the popular fide, and he quickly obtained fuch an
influence that he was regarded as the head of the party.
The rue) and punctuality which he had ailelaveas in his

office of poft-matter, caufed him, in 1753, to be raifed to the
important employ oO puty pott- maiter for the Britifh
c Suls es. e dea in various other

rfhare in a tax
or the public fervice, provided that Franklin would engage
that the

affeflment ‘aes be fairly portioned e meds
ure was accordingly’ carried into Hect,
the Britifh court as es for his oa oe bis is reputatiol
caufed him alfo to be entrufted with - like co
‘Maffachufets, Maryland, and Geor The melettion
received by the Britifh aie from the French i in Cana
induced ain to. write a ae

About this ee his ae as a ane fo
appreciated in various parts of Europe. - _
a ea of the Royal Society of London, and the degree of
doctor laws was conferred upon him at St. Andrew’s,
Edinburgh, and Oxford.

ned to America in 1762, where he a
the fae of the eae : his fervices, and a remunera-
tion for his labours under

diftinguifh himfelf as a friend to the caufe of t
The active patt which he took againft the proprietary in-
tereft occafioned the lofs of his eleétion in 1764, but he
was immediately re-appointed agent for the province, and
It was at this period that

to a ae aaa

the potions a dhe people to
fubmit

His span had ac nfiderable effect
In. the

vee
publication of governo wing
feif to be the peo who obtained thefe ies aud ‘anf ;
ted

FRANKLIN.

done from a fen

the wah ciion oe M Me Hutchinton, a moit: ¥
was pronounced againft him by Mr. Wedderburn, la
with all the abufe which too frequently characterizes the
t time after ons he was

ré of
Pen all his efforts

ain and the colonies ufelefs, he returned to America in
1775, juft after the commencement of hoftilities, and being
named one of the delegates of the continental congrefs, he

1776, he was peta - oe to Canada, to negociaté
with e of country, perfuade
them to Gis on the Britith yoke; but the inhabitants of
Canada had been fo much difguited with a zeal of the

: me of their

oo
im
ae

r
in Sone ain 17 ie he tered upon a correfpondence with
him on the fubject of ees He was afterwards
seemed with two others, to w ait upon the Englifh com-
miffioners, and learn the extent of their powers, but as thefe
rae went to the setae) pardon upon fubmiffion, he "oined

colleagues in a them as infufficient. Dr. Frank-
in was saunas z

of Pennfylv ania.

open a Lee eee with France, a
fixed u that country, and he:

and defenfive, ti produced an

en ae and France. Dr. Franklin

rt: of the —s

repal
Havre de Grace, and croffing the En nglith channel, Tanded
at Newport in the Ifle of Wight, from whence, after a fa-
warble pallage, he arrived fafe at - Philadelphia, in Sept.
1785. HH was received amidft the acclamations of a

er
vatt and almoft el multitude, who had flocked from -

all parts to fee him, and who conducted him in triumph to
his own houfe, where in a few days he was vifited by the

He was afterw:

ia
the affembly of Philadelphia ; but in the year 1788' the in-”

sy g infirmities of his age obliged him: to afk and obtain
rmiffion to retire and- fpend the remainder of his life in
tranquil ity, and on the feventeenth of April 1790 he clofed,
in ferenity and t telignaligny his ative arid ufeful life, , having
attained the great age as nee years and three mo nths.
He left belimnd him
Philad el phia

married toa pean a

was

alin
author of: many tracts on eleCinieity, wade ae Peace of.

red to_

_ natural philofophy, ‘as well as on politeal and mifeelanedie
fubje&ts. he

ves his other.works, been tranflated'
into feveral modern eee, .Franklin’s Life by himfelf.
Prieftley’s Hift. of Ele@
“RANKLIN, in rer a county of America, being
the north-wefternmoft in Vermont, bounded N. by Low
and W. by lake Champlain. It contains 20°
and ae Oe ee a county in Pen
fylvania, bounded N. by Mifflin, N. - by Cumberland,
ee county: in Maryland, Ww.
by Bedford county, * W. by Hunterdon.- It i is com=:
males equal to 512,000 -acres..
m rt of the beautiful a rich
hea gue, oe by the creek ofits name,
which falls ie Pew k at Williams port in Maryland...
Iron ore is found in this pee fufficient to ‘furnifh. work
for"a furnace and forge. The county is divided into 14.

townthips, — 19,638 inhabitants.—Alfo, a poft--
town in ango county, Pennfylvania ; e272. miles trom :
Wal cone AG, a polt-town of Ohio ; 560 miles from:
Wabhington.—Alfo, t-town of ndleton county, in

a po. n €
Virginia ; 191 miles from Wafhington.—Alfo, a poft-to
in Willamfon county, Teneflee ; 575 miles from Wathing- -
ton.—Alfo, a town in Duchefs county, New York, on the:
Conne&ticut line, 10 miles N.W. of Danbury ; containing
15. os inhabitants. —Alfo, a seen of Kentucky, bounde d
N. by — county, N, y Shelby, S.E..-by-
2b Weslo He contains 4450. inhabit-
m rI1og are flaves. chief town is.
—Alfo, a county in Halifax diftrid, orth Sen
oe estes 8473 inhabitants, of whom yee
is bounde reenville, S. ei oe ee
Ww fae S.W. by Wake, and w.
hief town is Lewi
N.

mery, 5.
E. by Camptell county. ;

one 1574 pele
It is generally hilly, and is traverfed on “the N.W. as

range of the Alleg se! mount ae in
Georgia, fituated in the upper diftri@, bounded E. and N
by Tusulo river, which “feparates it from the ftate of South:

Carolina $ W. ne
It contains 6859 inhabitants, of whom. 959
. The court-houfe is 77 miles from Wafhington.—
a townfhip in Norfolk county, Maflachufets, i in-
n 1778, and containing toe acres of land,.
285 inhabitants. It is bounded N. by: Charles river,
which feparates it from Medway, and lies” 30 miles .S. o
non n. —Alfo, a {mall ifle at the mouth of. St. George’ $s:
ver, ‘in Lincoln seer th and ftate of Maine ; four leagues
fouthward of Thomaiton.—Alfo, a po! town in Delaware -
ounty, S.W, from, and. gon, Harperefield, and
. V.. line runs along the fouth- oa bank of the Suf-
que wnat river Zh town was divide an at of the
legilature in 1747: contains 1390 inhabitants.—Alfo, a
vais in Wetooreland county, - ahi — ;
three others in the fame fate, viz. in York

.

ERANKL is

a F R A

“FRANKLIN Collége. ‘See Lancastin.:
Franks, Fort, was erected in 1787 in Alleghany oo

FRA

ment: was the moft pleafing to their ears. Accordingly the ey.
a’ antl affumed, they maintained the honourable epi:
thet

ty, Per nfylvani the poit called Venango, in order t of “ Franks,’’ or “ freemen,’’ which cgncealed, thou
Ri at aie lahat = Rae ed it_did not arc the edeor aes names of the feveral take
a ieaarne Indians. It is feated on S.W. bank - AL of the confederacy. T'acit confent, and mutual advantage,
ghany river, oppofite to the mout the French creek ; dittated the. firft laws of ae union ; and it was gradually ce-
i ee es S.S. - of Prefque nae and 63, northward of Pi ttl mented by habit and experience his league of the Franks
o _N. lat. 41° y' 40". orig. 79° 41!. in.fome refpects refembles that of the bo n
[FRA 4 A, in Botany, named by Marfhall in ho- which every canton, ae its independent fovereignty,

our of the celebrated Dr. aa asics Franklin. See Gor- confults with its brethren inthe on without
DONIA : knowledging the siiodiy of any fupreme head, or repre~

NKS, in Geography, a town of Huntingdon county,

” Pennfylvania, on the Frankftown branch of Juniatta river,
20 miles W. of- Huntingdon, and containing 743 inha-

ANKS, Francs, Frankis, or Franquis, a name which

the Turks, Arabs, ani 8y &c. give to all the people of

‘thé weftern parts o e.
The appellation is ene fuppofed to have had its rife
ime of the croifades, w hen the French made

he Chriftians of Europe ; and
ealled Europe itfelf Fr ankiftan,
T bad eects and’ igucavaers fays M. d’Herbelot, al
he | anks, only to the French, (to whom the n
origi aoa my 5 but alfo to the Latins and Europeans i in
gen

0
‘thes. n her ori -of t

greater eres than ie former. He o
Greeks at firft confined the name to
rane aoe who had fettled pa le in France or
Gaul, but afterwards they gave the fame name to the
Axpulians and Calabrians, after they had oe conquered by
the Normans ; ae at length the name was farther extended
to all the Lati

In. = tek is the 7 ufed by divers Greek writers, as
Comne c. who, to diftinguifh the . French, call them
the welleri Franks.

e adds, that about the time of aa ee
they diftinguithed eaftern France, weftern France, Latin
Roman France, and German ee which was the ancient
ete afterwards called Franconia.

The origin and confederacy of the Franks, whofe pofte-
nity, in procefs of time, conquered Gaul, and impofed their
name on the country (fee are have been the fub-

feet of ‘learned inveftigation, and of various conjectures and
Sie It hasbeen fuppofed that ppeene oe ies
art to

s. At leng

vol. i.) the mott aa critics, rejecting ne fictitious
emigrations of Posse oS - ve acquiefced in a fenti-

ment, w rise are da erfua s of its truth. - They
Luppofe, chat aici the see ne under the reign:
of Gordian III. a new pera was formed under the
name of Franks, by the old inhabitants of the Lower Rhine,
andthe Wefer. The diftri& which they originally inha-

bited was bounded on-the N. he ocean, on the W. by
the o¢ean-and the “Rhine, on t ; e Ma
the E: by the Wefer: fo cording to this defeription

x power and -author rity, animated. b
the love of fiberty, ‘ona the enjoyment of it their richeit

qreafure f and of courfe the word that exprefled this enjoy-.

ks, Abyflinians, se ufea by

fentative 2 imbl bly. But the principle of the two confe-

the moft fo enn treaties, ifgrnce
n

fafeguard of the provinces, proved to be mperfe

i i {pirit of en “a which —-
Franks were actuated ; their rapid devattations ftretched from
the river to the foot of the Pyrenées-; nor were they ftopped
thefe mountains. ere which had never dreaded, Was
Lats to refift, the inroads of the Germ mans. Ns = ex-

t elze
ee h nia
Gaul ae repulfed by Au ene when
of the fixth legion, when 700 of th em were. killed, and. 300
made ee and fold for flaves ; and agai ain, in the fourth
year of Valerian they made another excurfion, and were de-
feated by Gallienus ; and after the captivity of Valerian,
they again invaded Gaul, and having ravaged the moft wealthy
provinces, made an irruption into taly. At the death of
nea lia an, t the Franks, and fome other German tribes; crofled

_ matters thec
bout A. D. 211,
were driven back into their moraffes ; from which defcriptive
circumftances we may infer, that the confederacy known b
the appellation of « baa already occupied the flat maritime
country, interfeted, and almoit overflown by the -ftagnating
; of the Rhine, and that feveral tribes of the Frifia
Batavians h ; i
not fatisfied with driving them out of Gaul, om
acrofs the Rhine, laid wafte ree territories, ra built ee
forts in théir cone ; but upon their fu for eace,
obtained. it on eandiion of their fupplyi ing 0 Romans Bens
with a quantity of corn, and finding 16,coo men to
ferve i in the Rom Some of thefe Franks were efta-

fell into their hands, they refolved. through unknown feas,
to explore their way from the mouth of the Phafis to that.o
the Rhine. 'They-eafily efcaped thr hike the Bofphora us an
the Fiellefpont, and cruizing along the Mediterranean, in-
dulged their appetite for ‘revenge and plunder, by frequent
ea on the unfufpetting fhores of Afia, Greece, and
rica. The opulent city of Syracufe was facked by a
feadall of barbarians, who maffacred the greateit mes of .
the b Sis ng inhabitants
om the ifland of Sicily the ied parece to the 0.
eee of Hercules, ecicd themfelve e ocean; coafted
round Spain and-Gaul, and fteering ia ae courfe
derough the .Britifh channel, at length finifhed their
furprifing voyage, by. landing in fafety on the Batavian
or

FRANKS. ‘

or Frifian fhores. This event ‘uppened about the year 280.
“Their countrymen, inftru@ed by t pow le to defpife
‘the dangers of the fea, and a by the hope of -fimilar
fuccefs, were led to purfue, in the indulgence of their enter-
-priling {pirit, a new road to wealth and glory. When Pro-
culus revolted and affumed the title of emper 2 at Cologne, the
Franks at firit efpoufed his caufe, but afterwards abandoned
oe and betrayed the ufurper into the emperor’s hands.
m this pericd to the fourth year of Dioclefian they con-
toued bee till joining mae Saxon pirates, they plundered
the c { of Gaul, an oan an immenfe booty, and
3 but Caraufius having, by

te that two of Rvs
kings or chiefs fubmitted to as cal requefted to be con-
rmed by him in their refpeCtive oo ‘Maximian
granted lands in the vicinity of Treves and Cambray to
great numbers of the Franks and Las who had fubmitted
themfelves ; thofe terzitories being. almoft quite deftitute of
inhabitants. A few years after this tranfaction, the Franks
reduced Batavia, and that part of Flanders which is watered
by the river Efcaut ;
ftantine the Great, ma

themfelves had wafted, to pay the ufual tributes and taxes,
as fubjects of the empire, and to ferv
the Roman armies. From this period, A. D. 293, they
continued quiet till the year 306, the firft year of Conftan-
tine’s reign, when they feized the opportunity afforded them
by his abfence in Britain to invade Gaul ; but the emperor,
on his return, purfued them with dreadful havoc acrofs the
Rhine, and took ma ners. Durmg Conftantine’s
reign rath made alia into Gaul, which: drew
very fev en Conftantius, in
ind ae of civil dfcorda sot the Lie of the pits
century, had abandone he ns of Germany the
countries of Gal wk hich. Ril ich ledged the alecy of
his rival, a numerous fwarm of Franks and Alemanni were
invited to crofs the Rhine by prefents and promifes, byt
hopes of fpoil, and by a perpetual. gra ant of all the territor ies
which they fhould be able to fubdue
lies-the emperor found it difficult to difmifs ; ing t
the part of undifciplined robbers, they pillaged.45 flourite
ing cities, and feveral towns and villages, and reduced man
f esau to afhes. The German barbarians, abhorrin the

of Brabant, which w E basen ty ae sppellation of
Toxandria, a country oe woods and morafles that extended
_the

rmany ; and w count of their greed .
intrepid valour, tage ever anor an the mo
ef the barbarians. - Although eee were flrongly eau
Vou. XV.

gy
28 eo

- winter were as pleafant'to them ast

e, when wanted, in-

s
“over a defolate country, w

terrup

By the ‘alliiremerits of rapine,: ie profelted a diistereed
e of war, which théy confidered as the fup h

» the fhows of
, f fpring.. In
the month of December, A. D. 368; Julian attacked'a
body of 600 Franks, who had thrown themfelves into two
caftles onthe Meufe. Having, with inflexible ¢o onftancy, in
the midft of that fevere feafon, fuftained a fiege of 54,

effion of ane Grator

con-
ffrained the eet tribes to implore the. eae = to
obey the commands, of their conqueror. eaty
tifed by folemn oaths ; and perpetual infpeftors were ap-
peinted to ‘ead among the Franks, with the authority of
enforcing t ri€t obfervance of the conditions. ‘Towards
the an pera of the sth century, the Franks diftin-
guifhed their zeal and courage in the defence of oe Roman
empire: whin the limits of Gaul and Germany were fhaken
by the northern emigration the Franks bravely encouritered
gle force of the Vandals ; and of thefe ee with
their king Godigifelus, were flain on the field of bat
this attachment to the Roman government, o
the F

n the laft years of ba
eraperor Honorius, the Franks, as fait as the ‘Goths

el Soha ieee permanent feat and sae in the
provin reves, the, capital of Gaul, was pil-
laged i thei lawlefs banks 3 andthe humble colony, which
they fo long maintained in the diftri& of Toxandria in Bra-
bant infenfibly maepret: along'the banks of the Meufe and
Scheldt, till their spuetd oat power filled the whole extent of
the Second, or Lowet

but the ae of the
the conquefts, the law
have been juftly arraigned, fays Gibbon by the impartial fe-
erity of modern criticifm. Pharamond, if w poi the
-exiftence of fuch a {overeign among: the nae s fuc
ceeded by his fon Clodion in the year 428, the fou sth. of the
reign of Valentinian III. From the report of his {pies, the
king of the Franks was informed that the defencelefs* ftate
of. the fecond Belgic muit yield, on the flighteft attack, to
the-valour of his fubjeés. ol “penetrated ‘the
thickets and moraffes of the Carbonarian foreft, which is
part of- the great foreft of tlie ‘Ardennes, that lay b between
the Efcaut or Scheldt, and the Meufe ; occu upied 'T Tournay .
ae Cambray, the only cities which exifted in the sth cen-
tury, and extended his conquefts as far es the river Somme,
ofe- Seah a popeloufets

are the effe&ts of. more ap ion inne

of his shite, Sait ‘of his i ‘the nuptial feaft .w

ted by the unexpeGted arrival and affault of AXtius.._

«The Pra were oppreiled oa they ceidd recover =
K

FRA

and their bape er valour was fatal
. The king of the ig ated
aintain-
| e to
sreign, and molt p an the

enterprifing fpirit i Ts fubjects, the three pal Mentz,
e

it ranks 5

ne

ves, and Co e, experien e of hoftile
eruelty and avar he diftrefs of Cologne was prolonged
by the perpetual dominion of fame barb ho eva-
euated the ruins eves; and Treves, which in the {pace

of forty years had. been four times hefieged arid pillaged,
twas difpofed to lofe eas) of her affliftions in the
vain amufements of the c
The death of Clodion, after a reign of twenty years,
expofed his’ kingdom to the difcord and “ambition of his two
fons. eroveus, - ae was perfuaded to implore
the proteGtion of s received at the imperial
court as the a y - Vie and the adopted fon of the
patrician AEtius ; and difmiffed to his native country with
Aplendid gifts, and the ftrongeft ere of friendfhip and
fupport. During his abfence, his elder brother had folicited,
‘with equal ardour, the formidable aid of Attila ; and the
king of the Huns embraced.an alliance, which facilitated the
paflage.of the Rhine, and juftified, bya {pecious and ho-
ay eo eigae the invafion of Gaul. Merovens died,
in 456, but, according to others, in. 4583
pee five lived and reigned, loved and csp by his

pep e as a common, father; and from. him the Franks
ne called’ Merovingians. . genealo-
gical table of aie French kings, p refixed to a MS. 1]

of. Charles the Great, lodged in the oe library at Bruffels,
he i is made the fto ck or head of the firft race. Meroveus
As {oon- as he afcended

— years. He Tikewife made him aus eg se i ers and
alfo of Orleans. He died at 4 ournay.
An early life fe v was addictedto very i nearer pees: 8, and
the Franks, incenfed by! his — ae nifhed him with exile,
and elected CEgidius Rom eral, for their kin

However, the tation, rr the ert re) Ge years, repented of
the injury which they had offered to the Merovingian family,

and gate acquiefced in the reftoration of the exiled 49°

rince. e Childeric lived an exile in Germany, he was
Potitsbly ent entertained by the queen as well as by the king of
the Thuringians. ter his Ra aa Bafina efcaped from
her hufband’s bed to the arm

482 The narrow
limite of his kingdom were confined to the ifland .of the Ba-
tavians, with the ancient diocefesof'Tournay and Arras; and
at the baptifm of Clovis, the number of his warriors eau
not exceed five thoufand. The kindred tribes of theFranks,
who had feated d themfelvesa! aiong the Belgic rivers, the Scheldt,
the Meufe, the Mofelle, and the Rhine, were governed by
-their independent kings, ‘of. t
equals, the. bone and fometin mes the enemies, of the Salic
rince. Germans who obeyed, in. peace, here-.
ditary ‘atifdi@tion of he chifs, were free to follow the
thandard of a popular and victorious general. y and the fupe-
rior merit of ‘Clovis attracted the pa ee and allegiance of
the national ‘confederacy. ‘See Crovis. In the year
536,. tienty-five: years after the death of Clovis, the French
monarchy in Gayl was oe eftablithed. The Offrogoths
2°

of Porentru, feated on the Dou ; 16m
° FRANSCHE

ero ovingian. pee ; the nour

FRA

of Italy, anahle to defend their diftant sequitons, had ré-
figned to the Franks the cities of Arles and Ma

e ed on a. more lawful, tote not more legia foonda- .
tion, the thr oO

ne
The Franks, or French, are

sepa hl be aul was followed
by cen nie of anarch d igno:

The Franks were tall of fae with light hair and a
eyes; and as tq their military charaGer, we may
that their oe of freedom and of arms was felt, with con.

rufh headlon qe sare
pute either Fis num or their own
formed by the firm ee eis of confangunity and friend-
fhip ; an a their martial deeds are prompted by
faving er revenging their deareft companions. "ya their eyes,
a Stee 18.a apt flight: and flight is indelible infamy.”
Gibbon’ the ‘Decline, &e. of the Roman Em~

gether under the comm
to war, without ecknowleging his dominion
time of peace : r princes were rather the chiefs of the
foldiers, than the ings of the people: they. paid. him no tri-
bute, divided the {poils, and made him prefents. - Such were
the eer aah se Gaul, and. the founders. of the French
monarchy. AN ‘ In procefs of time they became
a and infenfibly loft their eee manners. ‘Their de:
mocracy ‘wasabolifhed, and a military ariftocracy fucceeded..
FRA KSTADT, | in a ee hy, a igs of Moravia, in
the circle of Prerau ; oa S. of a rg. N. lat.
29’. E. long. 18°
FRANKWALD, o a Puskow ITZ, a town of Silefi ia,
in the eae of Oels; four miles N.W. of ' Feitenberg:
FRANQUEMONT, atown of ear caer in the canton
es N. of Neufchatels

Horck, or Fren. a 7 ner, a fubordinate

valley among the mountains; deriving its name from the
French refugees who iettled here, when they fled to this
country after the revocation of theedi@ of Nantes. Te
thefe people the colony is indebted for the introduCtion of
the vine. The eftates here are commonly F freehold Rove
and, produce little elfe- than wine an sei fri nite.

FRANS Cavanilles in hoa
‘Op, & a fician of Madrid, rather
» from motives of peri onal regard, than from any:
otanial merits in his frien ve Ic. 24.78... Willd. Spe

“8; Clafs'and an “Monecia Pentandria. , Nat.”

Ord. Campyh fite nucamentacee, Linn. Co orymbi bifera. anomale, Jaffe

Male Flowers compound... Cal. Common
So of one leaf, flat, toothed, the length of the florets,

Cor. compound, uniform, tubular, equal, formmg a hemi-.
{phere ; par rtial ere€t, of one petal, funnel-fhaped, five-cleft,

Stam,

é

FRA

Stew. Filaments Fils very f{mall; anthers erect, paral
diftinad, furrowe ie Germen abortive; ftyle t ead-
fhaped ; ftigma pe ae

£ tials Flowers below the male, on the fame plant. Cal,
Perianth of ee ovate leaves, agen: a fingle flower.

or. none. Germen ovate, muricated; ityles
four ; fligmas. Aes oblong. Per. eric. Dru upa dry, eloatied
with a nn d briftles,“of four cells, with one oblong c
fed in ea ip

Ed

fuperior,
<

Male, Common calyx of one leaf, with many
teeth. Corolla monopetalous, tubular, with five teeth.
Receptacle naked.

Female; Calyx oe many leaves, fingle-flowered. Corolla
none. Styles fo Drupa dry, briltly, of four cells.
Willd. Hort. Berol. v. 1, 2.

1. 5. Lam
—Leav, es doubly “pineal oe ee Net
It may be found in ai

owers, .ap-
pear 2e ea is. perennia mewhat nil leafy.
ae oy and ciel pint, ipouted eee: bea
«downy ben - lowers very late, greenith, the
fembling thofe of an Artenif fa, the female and the Gur
ve like a Xanthiu

FP. ambrofi te, “Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 4. 379.

t. 860, excluding the fynonyms.
ritima peruviana major ; Fiort. Reg. Parif. MSS.)—Leaves
lanceolate, pinnatifid, toothed, with elongated points.—
Native of Mexico and Peru. arger than the laft, with
which Cavanilles confounds - it.

3

elongated, and only fimply ep ra pee undivided.
‘The ity ie Aaistys ee tae oo
fonnds a part eee ican’ : be only ac

cidental oo ae sbes
us is akin on the ene hand to Ambrofia, on ed
other to oo anthium, its habit and male flowers being moft h
the former, its fruit refembling the latter ; yet we ‘do ee
{ee that it can fatisfactorily be referred to either. How far
the two fpecies of Franferia are permanently diftin& may
ae of fome doubt, but they appear very different in
oliage.
" FRANTSILA, in acts aphy, atown of Sweden, in the
government of Wiles: s S.E. of Brahefted.
FRANTZDORYI, a oe af ie in the principality
of Neiffe ; “four miles N. of Neiff
FRANTZ ZLUS, . Weseeia in Biography, a’ learned
= Lutheran divine, was bor e Pecks n the
He received, the early ae f his education at

in th rhen he
had attained his fixty-fourth-year,. He was a confiderable
writer, chiefly on aes Tubes and on the contro.

“yerted eer of the day,

_ FRANZBURG, in Geogr tiphy, 2 eo sf Swedith Pome-

rae founded, in x 587, 0n the feite of a rich abbey ; 14 miles
6.

8.8, W. of Stralfund, . Nat. sq’ 10". E. long.-12° 5

, FRAPPE;, Fry. ufed fubshantively in ak ba for the firlt
ote.of a bar silien the door. foot Jeats the time. (See

. Piivens). aoe French, in p beating time, only mark thee frit

note or accent of a bar,’ indicate its other portions by

_ Siferaat motions of the hae 3 as in compolitions where the

Ambr ofia ar ars

Cay. Ic.
(Ambrofia ma-

FRA
bar confifts of four: crotchets, the firft, or dow.
beaten, at the feeond, the h

and up a ird,
e of four crotchets they Mlcewife ‘beat ‘the two
firf, aa life up the hand for the two others
_FRAPPING, in Sea Language, denotes the a&t of croffing
and drawing oi owes the eee parts of a tackle
complication of repes, which had been already ftraightened
to their utmott extent, refembling the operation of bracing
up adrum, &c. The frapping increafes the tenfion, and
adds to the fecurity acquired by the purchafe. Hence
the cat-harpings are no other than frappings to the ‘fhrouds..
Fraprine a Ship, is the act of paffing three, four, or five
turns of a cable round the hull, or frame of a fhip, in the
middle, to fupport her in a great
prehended fhe is not ftrong enough
efforts of the fea.
Falconer.
FRASCARUOLA, in Geography, a town of Italy, in
the Gcpartment of the Gog gna; three miles N.E. of Valenza.
AS » or Fre ree an agreeable town, or sane

village, i in the Campagna

efit the i
This is feldom ufed, on in old fhips.

a.
ng
[or
it
=
eu
aC
~p
et
a
ong
fo]
5
>
2B
oO
Ae
ro)
°
or
<
pe
nl
Me
°
Lea)
~
E.
=
As
rs)
uo
©
&
ct
a
o
hea
a
fe)

ca{-

ater, which fupplie es fountains,

cades, and water-works with which the vy ed.
This $ was the {cite of the ancient eet deftroye a by
he Romans in 1191, or very near it; and at the diftance of

famous houfe ; and they ftill perform the fervice-in the Greek.
eS ta fmall diftance is-the lake of Nemi,, four

es In pony nie whofe {urrounding hills are feed

Ww ok tall and fhady trees. In ancient times there was a tem-
ple here, fac red to Diana. The lake itfelf was called: Specu-
eh ger nd Lacus pier and is the place mentionéd

mph, trem.
bling. for a. children, preffed ‘en © ee
*¢ Contremuit nemus, et fylvze sori profundz,
Audit et Trivie longus lac
a trepidx matres preflere aa pectora natos,”?
SERA, in Botany, fo called by Walter, in honour
of of on te friend .Mr. ioe ‘Frafer, nurfery a
vee £S

verfia, though the corol!

ftrongly and. aoa bearded than in S: pereanis, and the

{tyles united into o
FRASERBURGH, in Geography, a town in Aberdeen.
fhire, iituated on the fouth fide of the promontory, called
Kke innairds

a

FRA

Kinnaird’s head, forty-one miles diftant from Aberdeen, was

FRA

fhut up*this year on account of the rebellion,: and popular

erected-jnto’ a borough of reg ity in 1 govern- Fe hae _ the performers, who being foreigners, were
ment is‘veted in | Salt as pro oft, two bailiffs, a. chiefly Roman catholics; an opera was attempted, April 7th,
Fes at Lea = ey and aca ip,

of Be “itain, ‘and
thofe belonging’to'the family of Frafer. At the welt end
of the ‘town is-an.ancient quadrangular tower of three ttories
in height, which forms part of a Saupe) intended for a cel-
dege, but never carried further into e
ae in hie baa I 5921 apa a hee ter ao the crown,

empow verfi ity n ampliffima
fo rma,?? Pe in all refpetts like shee unit elites within thefe
realms; but ome | a us circum-
ftances. the vefted powers of the charter were never executed.
‘There-are' the remains alfo feveral ancient towers, and
veftiges of religious ftruétures. According to the returns
under the population a& in 1801, the number of h

ving from eleven to fix-
teen feet water, one ips of 300 tons burden to
sat an ) oneal gm Bay Soa about one a

town ig a cattle
bathed on two fides by
Sabie pi pel creed a ight-hout, containing 20 lamp
wit e in commence right
57 3

-ban
off Kinnaird’s ‘head, ten eeu out at hes. N. lat.
. long. 1” 5 5
t ftand ls Philorth poet

i
time was Specs in her

young a rzon
and {weet voice, ae from defects, fmooth oe chafte a
ugh cold and” unimpaffioned,

ftyle of ene which, thou
pleafed ears, and efcaped the ‘cenfure’ of ‘critics.
ane arrived here at t the f fanie a and ‘after ise ota
in this country, and re-

great ap
wun of the. opera was over. The great epera houfe. being,

at ed little theatre in the Ha

- fipidity. The firft

Sir Alexander .

e

Mingotti, Frafi was ies called urea as ae double, till fuf-
. Picions arifing that ic and p

~ litical cold, the

, ona promontory called Kinnaird’s heady.
e top of this eine

ymarket, under the direction,
Pafquali led the orcheftra, and the -cele
‘ ;

; ored ev
».and two by Brevio,

matter, which Walth printed, were only remarkable for in-
man’s part was performed by Galli.
The fuccefs of this enterprize was inconfiderable, and the
performances did not continue more than nine or ten nights.

Prince Lobkowitz, who was here at this time, and conftantly
with count St. Caan, attended all the rehearfals, as well
the performances. Ir hase Frafi debate the part of.

c opera at aymarket,
when Pertici and Lafchi, ae "bet buffos ee we ever faw,
were here, and Guadagni, then ver young, was the firft fe-
rious man. In 1750, there being a fchifm in the great theatre,

— compofer, Ciampi, and the performers, left the manager,

-. Croza, and erected their ftandard at the little theatre on

7 the oo - ha way, where Frafi performed the firft.
ia

in Siria,”” a new feri rious opera’

man; but after fix thin houfes, this opera was fuperfe
by the burlettas of the preceding winter. Though Fra
was a great finger among the Enelith vocal performers of

thefe times, in 1754, fhe was only rated as third woman at.
the great opera, giving place to the Vifcontia

nd Pafferini..
wever, during the indifpofition of the

Mingotti’s was a m
public was. much o

-
0
Lae Kt
5
3
Sony
aA
°
3
5
i:
QO. ct
pe)
=)
iY
mo
Be
on
v8]
Qu
a
eS
at
a)
~P

acquired more applanfe, and’
augmented ‘her theatrical confequence beyond any period
of her ie acacia in = and.

Frafi’s ver, was fo epabluheds in all our mu-
ical pens ae re throughout the a an
fhe fang at Ranela i the triennial meetings at Wor
Hereford, and Glo er ;. at the two ep a a eae
London at the a. Kine s Arms, and Caitle concerts,

at the ‘concert ‘at Hickford’s Room, Brewer-ftreet, at all

28
~

- benefit concerts; and was the principal finger in Handel’s:

oratorios during the lait ten years of his life. Having come,
nto this country at an_early period of. her life, fhe pra-
nounced our: language in finging t ina more articulate and in-

telligible manner than the n

good {h an
fet intonation, without aaa taite and ae. fhe der
lighted the ignorant, and never difpleafed the lea rned. | RG t
with all this ot gage propery, and a
Tr00/. to fuses

Litab

»- her income fo’ weer tat = en viet The ¥ nae a nigel. toani

this country to avo

Her youth and nieete:

_ faded; her fole ros tor her future fubfiftetice were the. -
. penfions of - or twelve. Englith patrons,. who Tube cribed

five guineas a year each during her: and. their proper lives.
Among thefe ais ‘the laté vifcount’ Barrihgton,. and thé ad
5 miral

FRA
rairal his-brother, the late lady Harrington, Mefirs. Brad-
naw, Chamier, &c. For the convenience of receiving thefe
benefactions fhe fettled at Calais, where, by the utmoit par-
re was able to fupport a miferable exiftence, till,
e death of lier ‘benefactors, her income was at leng th

e
Thefe melancholy Sale are here inferted to warn
our fair fongitreffes again vagance, and to remind
them that fafhion and favour are * feldera long-lived, no more
than talents and beauty ; and that expending their whole in-
come in profperous years is afure ftep to indigence and mi-
fery, if they fhould arrive at old age. Such, alas! has been
the te not. only of pik but EG = celebrated Cuzzoni,
Galli, Gabrielli, Mifs Brent, &c. &
epee hacen in eae by, 3 a town of Etruria; 7
miles N. of . Pifte

°R - a cum of the duchy of Stiria; ro miles
W. of C
FRAS} Hs, a town of France, in the department of
Jemmappe, and chief place of a cantcn in the diitri€t of
rnay. The place contains 350 ad the canton 12
inhabitants, on a territory of x 37% kiliometres, in 13 com-

munes.

FRASSEN, Cravnps, in ea was born near Pe-
ronne, in Picardy, in the year 3 he was regularly edu-
cated in a convent belonging to he onder of his native town,
and after his profeffion was fent to purfue his ftudies at the

e was frequently eleéted hans
and filled bd office o se profeffor
In i ta ie tis ie

and

account of his prudence and talents he was s cledied ene
general of the whole order. His wifdem in conduétin

public official bufinefs was not confined to religious duties.
only ; he was often confulted by Lewis XIV., the parlia-
ment of Paris, the higher orders of the clergy, &c. on bu-

e .ranety --fourth year o his a
“ A fyftem of Philofophy,’ ? in three save — and of
feveral te te and devotional p
FRASSETUM, in our O/d Wri is taken for a wood,
or woody ground, where afh grows.
xe word is a corruption of the aa jain, which
fignifies the fame.

SSINETO, in Geography, a. towi of Naples, in
the province of Bari; 9 miles S.S.W. of Converfano.—
Aifo, a town of Italy, in the Paduan ; 5 2 miles N. of Mon
tagnana.

F RATELLIL, eae {mall Mande $ in the a 3

of. _ W. from Scarpanto.

26°

N. lat. 35° 45’. E. long.
FR, T ER Consancumeus, in Law, denotes a brother
by the father’s fide; and Frater uéerinus, a brother by the
mother’s fide.
FRATERCULA, in Oriithobey: a name by which
Gefner and Aldrovand have called the ands ardica clufii.

‘FIN.
; the brethrens’ hall, refectory, o
aa HEN in‘the ancient monatteries was frequently called
by this
PRATERI
heod, or fociety of ‘religious
pra
ais and the fouls of thofe that were dead, In fla-

A, ee sil brother, a fraternity, brother-.
perions, who were boun

or of Udina

for the good health and life, &c. of. their living bre-.
the

FRA

tutes of the cathedral church of St. Paul, Loiion, collet
ed by Ralph Baldock, dean, 1295, there is one: - chapte
“ De frateria beneficiorum-ecclefie S. Pauli, &c.
RATERIA, ot Phrateria, in Ancient Garay a town:
of Dacia, on the bank of the Mariza.
FRATERNITY, eugene the relation or-union.
of © Leute friends, partners, and a
Fa Y q is wed for ei gail “aoc
ns, united into a body, for fome
e.

the origin, ufe, &c. of fraternities, fee Company.
GiLp.
TRATERNITY, In a religious fenfe, is a fociety of perfons

meeting g toget ther to perfcrn fome exer cifes of devotion, or

ivine worfhip.
n the Romifh church, fuch aaipee are very nume-

CorpE-
op a oe the efta-.-
blifthment of 2 any fach fraternity in he diocefe.

At Rome Peat is a fraternity, called the archi-fr atetnity,.
or rnity, under the title of “ Qur Lady io the
Suffrages,” “aftablined 1 in favour of the fouls in purgatory,.
approved and confirmed by a bull - pope: ae VIL.
in 1594. See Breruren and BroTHeErs.

There are nine different forts of fraternities, or confrairies,.
in France, v. Charity, or Mercy..
3. OF ate un Pilgrimage.

. Of Merchants to procure the divine favour on-their en-- -
deavours. 6. ficers of Juftice. Of the fufferings

7:
of Chrift. 8. Of Arts and Trades of divers kinds. And

~g. Of Faétions.

from the heathen e Virgil,.
oa ule made ae
them by the Chriftians has effeCtually purged them of any:
impurities derived from fo ill a fource. .

uma Pompilius is faid to have eftablifhed fratersitie -
all arts and trades in ancient sea and to hav

Fraternities, in foe eee a faites, derive their origin
Polydor

e TR
RATERNITY 1s .alfo e or gust nes kings re
emperors gave to each hes -fo alfo do bifhops and monks.
We nieet with it frequ ently i in authors under. the eaftern.
empire, “both ers and Latin :.the Greek term is aderQornss

a. Hift. de Bret. tom. i. 395+
FRATERNITY of St. Calg " See Canine.
Tr , or WRATENI, in Geography, a town of:
Moravia,. in the circle of. Znaym; 22 miles. W.N.W. of.
Znaym

FRATINO, a town of Italy, i in Friuli ; 2 miles S. We:
FRATRES Anvarzs. Sce ARVA
FRATRES Conjurati, in-our Ancient jperie) ei denote:
{worn brothers, or companions..
Sometimes they are a Said whe — {worn. to defend:
the king againft his en cap. 59.- “ Preci«
pimus, ut omnes ier ionic: Fat fate eat ad mo-
narchiam..

FRA
narchiam noftram & regnum noftrum contra inimicos: pro
poffe fuo Fea ae as

Fratres Gaudentes. See Joyful Baormans

FRATRIAGE, Frarriacium, or Frerage, the parti-
tion among brothers, er coheirs, “coming to the fame inhe-
ritance or fucceffion

Fratriace is more alge d ufed for that part of the
inheritance which comes to the youngeft brothers

“Whatever the-eadets, or younger brothers, poflefs of the
father’s eftate, they poffefs ratione ee and they are to
do homage to the elder brother for it ; in regard he is to do
homage for the whole v the fuperior lor

FRATRICELLI, Phi aftical Hi hflory, an enthufi-
attic fect of er aa which rofe in Italy, and Pa articu-
arly in e e mar hee of Ancona, about the year

The word is an It ere praia fignifying Frateccali,
or little i oe and was here ufed as a term of derifion

3 they were moit of them apoftate monks, whom the Ita-
lians call fratelhi, or fratricelli.

For this.reafon the term fratricelli, as a nickname, was
given to many ether fects, as the Cath harifts, the Waldenfes,
é&c. however. different in their opinions and in their conduct.
But this denomination, applied to the auftere part of . the
peo aalaa was confidered as honourable. See Francis-

“The founders were P. Mauraro, and P. de Foflombroni,
of pope Celeftin V. a permiffion to
of hermits, and to obferve
the rule of St. Francis in all its rigour, feveral idle vagabond
monks joinec them liv pee the

oon con-

nore ordered to ei
which. commiffion they executed with their af tae
Upon this, retiring into Sicily, Peter John Oliva de Serig-
-nan had no fooner publithed = Comment on the pe ca-
l¥pfe, than they adopted his erro

They held the Romith enaeele to be serie, = pro-

*?S
°
o
fo
ct
°
oO
%
oa
=
=
beh)
3
Co
a
7
eo
br]
Lew)
“3
3
fo)
wn

.

r§ O
all the dogtrines which were publifhed under the name of

the abbot Joachim, in the Introduétion to the Everlafting
Gofpel, a book publithed in ‘1250, and explained by one
of the fpiritual friars, whofe name was Gerhard. mong
pag enormities inculcated in this nee it is aaaceag =

had Pol that to the world the ae = eelaing got
m 1260, and to

8 grec aon a were & ie humble and
rae fiars, deftitute of all pear) employments,

‘Som they even eleCted a pope of their new church ;

at Jeait.they appointed 2 a general, a fuperiors, and built
ier we &c. Befide the opinions of Oliva, they held,
that the. (acraments v7 re church were invalid; becaufe
thofe who adminiftered them had no longer arly power or
jurifdition,

They were condemned. afresh tie pope John XXII. 4» in
gonfequence of whofe cruelty they iat him as the true
antichrift; but feveral of them ng into
ape ‘theltered by Lewis, duke of "Ba varia, the emperor. -

a ne are authentic records, from which it appears, that

r-own slate ee and °

ermany,

FRA

ae. \efe. than’ two thoufand perfons w were ‘oa - the i inqui-
fition, from the year 1318 to the time of Innocent VI. for
their inflexible attachment to ne poaeye of St. Francis.
The feverities againit t them were again revived towards the
—— - the fifteenth century by pope Nicholas V. and his
ceffors.

guith for it fbfied until the times of the reformation
in Germany, when its remaining votaries adopted the caufe,
and maine the doGeri ine and difciplme of Luther. n
this has led the popifh writers to char ge the fratricelli with

many al rae fome of which are recounted y M. Bayle,
art. Lratrice

The fratric ai = divers as = nominations ; they we’

called fratriceili, according to fom ufe
nmin: in bean of ae ncn Chriftians, or ra-
ther through the humility of the founder of the Rraricifen an
order, to which the fratricelli originally belonged ; dulcini,
from one of their doctors ; Lizochi, beguins, and beghardi.

ES es caer toe of f frater, gee and eis . hilt the
crime of murdering one’s brother ee Parr

ain committed the firit Trt 3 and the empire of

Rome began with a eater

FR

Frarra, La, a ror of Italy, in the Polefi no . hae
on the Scortico, containing about 6oco inhabita

' FRAUBRUNNEN,, or Fravurnarun, 2 ‘“e own of
Switzerland, and feat-of a bailiwick, in the canton of Berne,
deriving its name from a celebrated monattery founded in
the year 1246; 7 miles N. of Berne.

FR D, Fraus, a fecret, feat —— or r injur ye
ia to any one. See CuEats and

export or import goods by fraud, or fraudulently, is

to a ~it by indireét ways, in order to avoid the paying o
duty, &c. i € per ; or if they be’ con-
id the penalties adjudged by tke laws.

ands or good

taud pu urchafers, is void in law; and the
perfons juftifying « or putting off fuch grants as good, thall
forfeit a year’s value of the lands, and the full value of the
goods and chattels, and likewife be imprifoned, for half a

year. Stat. 3 Hen. VII. c. Siat. II. c. 6
Stat. 13 Eliz. c. 5. made perpetual by flat. 29 Eliz. c. 5.
Stat. 27 Eliz. c. 4, made perpetual by flat. 39 Eliz. c. 18.

The feveral marke of fraud in a gift or rant of goods
are the following: 1. Ifit be general, without exception of

me things of neceflity t the donor {till poffefles and
ufes the g 3 :. ne deed be made in fecret. 4. I
there bé . 5. If it-ke made while
i ty to a fraud,

admitted, “that. matters of fend 3 vere one a
branches to which the oe of chancery was gel
confined, 4 moa

the — e
, howeve

ite.
ynderftood, - from me ‘of this kind blog eacally ne
inte

fraud o
circumians ces ‘of t
hi

FRA
futo equity, that the courts of Jaw are incompeten

tt
ieve 5 for where the fraud can. be clearly eftablithed, eae
of law exercife a concurrent jurifdi ion with courts of equi-
elieve by m anes

hh fuch¢ corrupt agreem r fraud. -1 Burr. 396. Wood’s
Inft. 295. Therefore, ‘where the obligor was an unlettered
nr a the bond was not réad over to him, he was allowed
to plead this circumftance in an aétion on the bond. g Hen.

V. 155 ie 11 Co. 2

2 Rol. J It is Bie that lord Coke, in
the fame paffage where he confines the jurifdiction of courts
of equit rauds, cov! for which

there is no remedy by the ordinary cour: of law,’’ {eems to
‘admit that all frauds were not relievable at law. See 3 Inf.
The chancery see decree a conveyarice to be fraudu-
Tent: merely ly for being voluntary, and without a any trial at
Jaw; yet it has ae maintained, that fraud, or not, was
triable only by a ek aes
of equity will n relieve ag

ground © of the

ony
3 (eo)
e °.

Rae 36 Vez. 155. P. Win
203. It feems aareed, Avs if a woman, on the point of
aes oo or Romar her property to.a mere ftranger,
for whom fhe under even a moral obligation to pro-
vide, tach oe will be a fraud on the marital
a 20. NK. 41. 2 Vez. 204. a prior in-

mbrance n elt and is a witnefs ae a fubfequent
mortgage, But dee not diclot his own incumbrance, this
is fuch a fraud in le for a his incumbrance fhall be
poftponed. 2 Vern oif A. having a mortgage
on a leafehold eftate, i the- beats deec to the mort-
Bagor, with an intent to borrow more mon ey 3 that is ee

raud in the mortgagee, for which his nk ie sa

poftponed to the fubfequent incumbranc 2 92 26.
1 Eg. Abr. 321. Ifa fecurity iad suaae! from a ee
by fraud, upon. _ = a demand a Ctitious, it

will be reheved again equi ae mm. 123. 63
There are nee eel ae Ww cee a parol agreement
intended to be reduced into writing, but prevented by fraud,
has been decreed inequity, notw ithftanding the flatute of
frauds and perjuries; as where upon a marriage-treaty,
iven by the hufband to draw a rr
which he privately countermarided, and afterwards drew
the woman by perfuafions and aflurances . — etlement
to marry him, it was decreed, that he- make ¢
the féttlement. 1 Eq. Ab.19. So at be a ee BS
ent was concerning , lendin g.of money . am

him on the pout 9 of aa TEs. "Ab

The ftatute of frauds, 29 Car. Il. ¢ p. 3: requires =
contraéta and agreements, leafes, and rs wifes of land, be
writing. And devifes of land, rents, &c. are. dee ae
fraudulent and void againft creditors, upon honds or.other
ae 3 and 4 a ce goals cap. 14. made per-
petual t. 6 Willia

‘And a fuch niior thal fave his ation of debt
upon his bonds an fpecialties estima 1e heir at law of fuch
ee and fach devifees jointly ‘This, tatute, however,

=.

portions for cl]
made ie © manage 7 a ics
heir at re fha

by the ftatute, fhall be chargeable ‘in the

ner as the heir, thou ngh the tande devifed fhall be aliened. .

aa ation brou
nay be laid down as a oF rule, that without the
ecprets provifion of a of: parliament, all deceitful
practices in cog) or endeavouring to defraud, another
of his known right, by means of fome artful device, con-
trary to the plain rules of common hon oe are eondenine
by the common law, and punifhable according to the hei=
noufnefs of the offence. Co. Litt. 36. Dyer 295. It is
alfo a rule, that a wrongful manner of executing a thin
fhall avoid ‘a matter ae might have been se lawfully.
Co. Litt. 35. 357. Rol. Abr. 420. 549. Poph. 64. roo.
As to frauds in Ri and dealings, the common law
fubje&s the wrong-doer, in feveral inftances, to an action on
the cafe; as if a perfon, having the poffeffion of goods, fell
them to another, affirming them to be his own, aa in
truth they are not, an action on he cafe lies.
go. Jac. 474. I£ ona treaty for the pincers ae a
houfe, the defendant affirms-the rent to be more than it is,
Nigesked y the plaintiff i is induced to give more than the heufe
s worth, this is a fraud eee 1 Lev, 102. i Sid.

ae 1 Keb. 510. 518. ta :
FRAUDULENT Deeps "See DEE
FrAuDULENT Devifes. cee the article paiun: See alfo
DeviseE and WILL..

FRAUENBERG, or Prainpa, in Geography, a town
of Bohemia, in the circle of Pilfen; 5 miles 5. W. of
Hayd- ~

fo cekeene. or Huboka, a town of Bohemia, in the
circle el bile chatitz ; 12 miles S, E. of Woodnian.

Wo
n of Proffia, n the province of Erm

ie, “ftuated on the Frifch-haff, built i in the head 127.
The celebrated vada was a canon of this church, and
here in 3543 3 iles N. E. of Elbing. ‘N. lat. 54°

E. long. 19’ ic Ifo, a town of the duchy - of
Coutland 3 30 miles W. of Mittan.

FRAUENDO ae a town of Germany, in the bifhopric
of Bamberg; 14 miles N.N.E. of Bamberg.—Alfo, a
town of the
Cuiltrin.

FRAUENF IELD, a fmall town, or he village o ee
Switzerland, and a the capital of the bailliage of

au, ae fearcely 1000
narkable e place oes fince 1712,
ha uftomed to’ affemble a
zo-miles N. E. of Zurich.
NMARCK, a ‘town of Hungary ; 3, 1x: milee:
N. E. of Levens.

F RAUENPRIESNITZ,a tovmn of Germany, i in ante
ringid ; 15 miles W. of Wei:

FRAUENSTEIN, a town of Germa any» in the circle
‘i abs Sls on the Mulda;, 18 mile 8 S.S..W., of Dref.

den. N. lat. 50° 43’. EK. long. 13° 31. .

ara HAL, 2 town of the duchy of Stiria ; Io
miles S. of Voltabe erg.—Alfo, a town of the principality
of Anfpach ; five miles N. E. of Cr reghingen.

FRAU.-

New Mark of Brandenburg ; 10 miles S. oF

-

FRA

FRAUENWALD, a town of Germany, in the county
of Benscberg. 5 ; feur iiles N. E. of Schleufingen
HOFEN, a town of Bavaria ; three miles S. of

andfhut
: FRAU INBE RG, a nhs of the duchy of Stivia 5 : feven
qniles.E. S. E. of Oberv
FRAUREUTH, a oa of Germany, in the county
of. Reus; fix miles N. E. of Greitz.
- EBRAUS Lecis; ifa perfon, having no manner of title to
gee procure an affidavit of the. fervice ea a declaration

therein to his own ufe, y be punifhe
caufe he ufed the a or the law with a ieinow pur-
in Hed ¢

FR DT, or Frauenstapt, in Ge soprnphy, a
town of ne aries ‘of Warfaw, on the frontiers of Silefia, .

3
fu

- It contains three proteftant chur
chiefly inhabited by Germans, who trade principally i in cattle
and wool; 170 miles N. N. W. of Breflawe

FRAXINELLA, in-Botany, the diminutive of Fraxi-
nus, a little ath, alluding to the form of the leaves. See
sas ale

_FRAXINELLA, in the Materia Medica, j is the Dice
albus, eos fee. The a which i is the only part dire@ted
for medicinal ufe, has, w : » a moderately ftrong,
not peg eae {mell ; ae . tafte difcovers a pretty
urable bitter a which is taken up by

iri

§ enti 3 the
uch = ‘quantity ae a fpiritu-
-eus, and prorerbachiy wea tafe. root was
formerly ufed as a ftomachic, tonic, an a and
was-fuppofed to be an aie wae s- medicine in removin

uterine obftructions, and deftroy: oie worms ; but it funk
almoft entirely into difufe, till Baron Stoerck brought it
into notice by publifhing feveral cafes of its fuccefs in tertian
intermittents, worms, (lumbrici,) and menftrual fuppreffions ;
in which cafes he employed the powdered root to the extent

is fai as of |
feryice to diloxotic see Ne vserthelele ee e
ditamnus is a medicine of confiderable power, we-may ftill
fay with Haller, «« Nondum autem vero pro dignitate ex-
ploratus eft.”? Woodville, Med. Bot

FRAXINUS, in Botany, the Ath; fo called by t pa
‘Romans, whether from @pesox, to hedge in or enclofe, o:
from fragofus, rough and rocky ; the former alluding to a
poffible, though not general, ufe, and the latter to its oc-
cafional, though not.ufual, places of growth-; we really

cannot decide, but we have nothing better to offers Linn.
en. 550. . Schreb. 736. a . Brit. 12.7 “Mill.
Did. v.2. oe Hort: Kew

We Ve 36 4g ie “Tous
ne te.49s ‘Clafs al boar Dia ee Sono,

343. Geer a.
‘Linn _ Nat Ord. sere ‘Lin.

t.

‘( Polyzamia "Dios:

Jafrninee, J uff,

ane acute. Cor.
oblong, with-four furrows. Pf

Germen aneriots ovate;. comprefied ; ftyle_ aaa ex

»

‘leafy at the top, comprefied.

FRA
right ; fligma _ thickifh,’ cloven. Capfule ovates
oblong, leafy in the upper part, of ie rele one‘of which
is generally abortivé. Seeds folitary, ae aticeolate,
comprefied, ners with dame ties ara an
“ff Ch. yx none, or deep is ur-cleft.° Corolla
none, or deeply fo deze ft.- Cae i of two cells,

Seeds islitary, pendulous.

Some flowers have ro ftam mens, ie no ftigma

ermen and no ftyle, an
{till more with a perfec piltil, be a amens, —
OF lle Manna, or oe Afb. Cam. Sp. PI.
m. Fl. Grec. Sibth. v. 1. 4.-t..4. Woody. Med.
illd. Baum, i Ehrh. Ph Off. 270. Arb
eaflets elliptic-oblong, pointed, bluntly
Flowers ihe ccrolla.—Nativ

. Haw
is collected at prefen t in the peninfula of Mina only. The
tree .is fometimes feen in ov

ica)
a)
o>
o
oO

agree-
or three pair, with

able Epos ~The Laves confilt of two

ano e, of oppofite, flightly. ftalked, leaflets, various in
Breadth, Gos light green ; their ferratures {mall, rounded,
sea aa dons e. Panicles about the ends of the branches,

axillary, much-compounded, many-flowered. Capfules {maller
than thofe of the common afh, feldom ripened in England.
Mi i

; 2. F. yest Loar Round-leaved Ath. Diét. ed.
n. 2. Ait. Hort. Kew. v. 3- 445. Lam 6.
Willd. Baumz. 116. ~Leafets coundih. i

fharply ferrated. Flow

S ‘vith aco

Levant. Manna feems to be colleéted aed this indiffer ently
v preceding. It is wn the-fharp fpreading
ferratures of the leaflets. is

variable circumftance

tranflation, and in-

dee rong tranfcript, of the words floribus corollatis in
Linneus. Plukenet’s F. alepenfis, Phyt. t. 182. f. 4, feems
mantfeftly this {pecies, Lamarck makes it; though
Willdenow refers it to parvi ifolia, N. Q.

3. F. americana. eon pe - Sp. Pl. x ise
Willd. ee ict.

Lin
: ios m.
547. )—Leaflets ftalked, cine oa flightly fenrated
glaucous beneath, - fules cylindrical at the bafe.—

art where the feed is Ce

jagged permanent calyx’is vifible ori the fruit, which leads

us to ee : has alfo a corolla,’ but of th
accou ie

_Walnut-teaved A fh. Tian, Dia

- 117.—“ Leaflets italked, ovate,

‘e cone with weal veins beneath:

Flowers varh a a od —Native of
Nor

a F. inn fla.
¥. 2. 548.

opaque, t yee ‘
branches Gio

FRAXINUS.

Worth America. It blofloms at the énd of April or’ bee
inning of May, and is a middle-fized t tree, not remarkable
Fe beauty. aves are large, refembling thofe of a

The lea
Walnut, and differ from the laft in bein ng toothed, and not fo
much pointed. The buds, are. frnall, compreffed and reddifh,
The flowers have acalyx;but we find no mention ofa eorela:

Narrow merle Carolina A fh.
. Willd. Baumnz,
ue, nae pendulis ; Catef-

—‘ Leaflets ftalked, lanceclate,

toothed, ae fe h. Branches fmooth. Flowers
wi yx.’’——-Native of North uae Differs fr

the preceding in having na ae more pointed aves, not
white beneath, toothed, of a bright ining green. Lia:

marck ees a variety with. 7 narrower leaves, of a

brighter green beneath, and of an_ agreeable afpet, which
he conceives to be probably what Catiby has figured,

«De tens. Downy-leaved Afh a bam: Did. v. 2.

. Willd. Baumz. 119. Walt. Carol. 254, ?-—6 ere

ftalked, elliptic-ovate, ferrated ; downy beneath, as well as

the footitalks and branches. Flowers w

vie oo ‘iiew ther American kind ufually feven or

, finely ferrated, clothed underneath with foft a
The footfialts and young branches ave likewife downy.
eta with a calyx, but no corolla, Lamarck, Willd

EL fombucifolia Elder leaved Ath.—Lam. Dic. v. 2
Ho. Willd. Bau —* Leaves feffile, ovato-lanceo-
ate, ferrated, ae ae branching of their‘ veins
doway beneat art ss —. tive of North America. A tre
vigorous grov nty or twenty-five feet high, known
its feffile aes ad their dark-green colour. The
= Se alked. The whole oe leafletsis Teven,
They are naked, hea the ribs at the back. Of the flowers
we ae ave no acco
f this and ae three immediately preceding we hav
t from the works of Lamarck and Willdenow.
e

5

a ‘of Salix ei gialaes it isto be hoped t of Fraxi-

mus and Guercus eciar ne day receive elucidation, from fome
ieientifc and. ‘The plants mutt be obferved, and. -fpeci-
mens collected,

when in flower, in early and in “full-grown
flags ue ‘is fally formed capfules.
F. ne ommon Ath, Linn. Sp. Pl. 1509
Lam. D Did. v. 2. 544. Engl. Bot. t. 1692. eae flight.
ly flalked, elliptic-lanceolate, pointed, ferrated. Flowers
without calyx or corolla.—Native of Europe and the north
of Afia, in a light {pringy (but not marfhy) foil, efpecial-
ly if marly or calcareous. - ie pe
tributes much to drain them. row in almoft a
frtuation, even in hard ae and e pees though pera
jully obferves that poor dry ah ground is fa to this
tree. . Its fincoth flately flem rifes = a great height, with
fpreading, oan es branche
black and dov . Leaves compo

ead ce

petals.

point ted.
Vv

Coie Awithou y traces

Capfules pendalous, compel,
on. XV.

of” calyx.or |
often ined,

—Lam
F. carolinenfis, foi,

olla.
th- Native of the Levant.
Man

in bogs, it

a. Weeping Ath. This is a variety, whofe face are
quite pendulous, and {weep on the ground. Itis well adapted
for bowers, and is now common in the gardens of this
country.

.6. Simplé-leaved Ath, Fraxinus fimplicifolia ; Willd.
eal 121.t. 3. f. 2. We have heard of wild plants of ©
is kind in are dae and in Kent. - - large mala

ate give itat erent alpect e Com

Afh, ‘but have ode alae y “than ‘beauty. 19 to recom-

trend them. Some of them however are occafionall

Willdenow efteems this Afh a diftin@ {pecies, ane we have

eae furmifes to the fame purpofe, which we have not yet.
erials to orl or confirm. Prepagation ey feed fhould

ian the que

Fy excelfor is alvabls for its tough and hard wood, which
ferves for many different pur pofes. The varieties are Te
ae by grafting .

y pinnate e

. Fy parv. cpa, Small-leaved Afh. Lam. be et.
re Wild. Baumz..124. t. 6. f§ 2. (F. wad
Ebrh. Pl Of, Bot) Leaflets flightly ftatked, hi
pointed, ferrated 5 aie e-fhaped at the bafe. Flow

Captules cylindrical at the so

is has been confounded with ba

na Afh, from which i is pt bap » being much m
like ale Cai mon Afhin pi agreein g with the ie
in the colour’and fhrudrure ie ite wers, which have neither
calyx nor corolla, . The capfules, according to Lamarck, are
narrow, and nearly cylindrical, their wing dilated aaa
and = — Thé Laflets are ae erand broader than in

exce. Ehrhart appears to have confounded the {pecies
peers us with Miller’s F. rotundifolia, ourn. 2, and feveral
perfons miftake it for the tree which produces Manna, F. Or-

nus.

er cor

Fraxinus, in Gar ae comprifes plants of the hardy
deciduous aes = = which - {pecies cultivated for tim-
the afh-tree (F. excelf

eee (F. rotundifolia), ri flowering afh-tree (¥. or-
1) and the American afh-tree (F. americana );

‘OF the firf- aed there are i capioaie with fragile leaves,
lobe d, even ternate ; 1 pendulous branches; or

n
weeping afh, with vaiegated cae yellow and white ;_

gold-ftriped and filver-ftr

And of the third one there isa var iety, the dwarf flower-

ing a @
OF the fourth ee there are the wit e American afhy
and the red Ameri

there is a third variety -
named Kn black’ oe in. a which the ftem. is ereét, branching,
twenty or thirty feet in height, with large very dark pee
ee pa . three or four pairs of lobes and an odd on
{mall flowers of a a colour, and broad blackifh fr oe
Saget ae may a. é found in the nurferies which
t lefs. curious fig thofe that have been mentioned

oe e.

Method of Culture.—Thefe plints may all of them be in-
creafed with facility. by feeds, which in the common fort

aould be fown i in the autumn 3 the cthers, as foon

h :
tl . for iene iad, where they are to growi in the eet al
und.

"The three laft forts may arabe be raifed by. ae gor
ingrafting upon common afh ftocks, when of the of a

ood beap ftem. This bufinefs ran be pe ee han
Li the

FRE
= latter end of fiimmer ; but the plants raifed in this Hated
not fo fine as thofe from fee d, on account of t

ode growing with more rapidity . than the heads of
the plant

The i are the a methods by which the variegated varie-
ties can, ae increafe
aoe may ss introduced as ornamental trees ;

moft

but thote the American kind are the proper
in {m - pienicone fhrubberies, and other cGenamenied.
groun

The “fort fort is highly ufeful as a timber-tree, and fhould

a much more e attended to than has lately been the cafe, as wood

For various ufes in hufbandry, and feveral other “purpofes,
there is no other fort of wood that can nea oe t
grows wellin dry places where the foil ism ugh it

may not have any a a but cae, belt ‘in 1 fouthern
expofures ee As

FRAY ei figs . ae, 3 as cloth or fluff does
by rubbing, or o

Among hae a ee is taid t to fray his head, when he
rubs it. againtta tree, to caufe the fkins of his new horns to
come.

FRAY LES, in Geography, an ifland near the coaft of
New i eleeaar in Terra Firma.

s, Los, a clufter of fmall iflands in the Weft I

a. show 2 miles ne hay from the ifland et Mages.
N. lat

3
FREA, fea, or ee in 1 Mythology, the wife of
Odin, and, next to him, the moft revered divinity < among the
and other

the fame. with the goddefs Hertha, or Earth,
which «was. devoutly worfhipped by the Angli and other
erman-nations, S nd Opin. From-Ahe name

ro
of this. divinity, Some have derived that of Friday, the fixth
day of the wee

REAM, | in ‘Agriculture, aterm applied to fuch arable
or ploughed ae as is worn out or exhaufted, and is laid fal-
low till it: recov

FreAM, among — tfmen, a term. aed for the noife of a
boar. in rutting

FRECH
province of Leon 3 17m of Palen

FRECKELBEN, a eae ae Cae in the princi-

pality. of Anhalt-Deflau ; 30 miles W.S.W. o

FRECKLE, in 4ericulture, a term aseled
wheat and other cropsas are {potted by a fort of mildew in
the: aa Kea.

ee.
CKLES, in Wee

tell brownor dufky {pots; v an
are. pinkie on the flan elpecially of the face, neck, han
aremoft
Pe in.women, and efpecially in thas of fair complexion,
with red or auburn hai cur in yafious

nce. In fome perforis.they appeax,@nly during the fum
as and pt ied with = sae of oS eather : but it
others they.are permanen s denominated them

lentizines, bon om their- Encied ence to fentils 3 Ge -Ger-

the fluids 3 im: nthe te,

sneer ers of the eva aot ono

oF.
the thinner.parts,. which: the fummer-. heat. was fuppofed® to-
7

in
peecue ‘to the fourth
ued

ILLA, in Se apy, a town al es in the.

egrees as '
hie and denfity,. es are never ee i e of any inconve-

FRE

eee, But as-neither oil, nor bile, nor fuliginot s Van

r”? (as Turner fuppofes) exilk i the blood, thefe hypé-

ates are mere ae rdities. In truth, we are equally ‘igno-

rant of the nature of thefe cu Fbit pts, as of the: means
Vv

in the removal of freckles; but we rio their remedial
powers to be purely imaginary. e freckles appear
ae on parts nad ate to the i air and light, the moft obvious
ans of preventing or ing them muft confitt in ex-
cin the eee of ee — upon the fkin as much
ofitble. See i nert. Opera, lib. v. p. iii. § i. cap. lil.

eye oe

ple on the
REDDO, in a Cpa by, a river of Sicily, in the valley
of Demona, which runs into the fea.—Alfo, a river of Ca-
labria, which runs into the fea. N. lat. 39°18’. E. long.
16° 15%.
FREDEBURG, a town of cert in the kingdom
ogne

of Weltphalia ; 52 miles E. of Col

FREDEGAIRE, in Birgraphys the nae ancient of the
French hiftorians, flouri oo pais century. Of
his hiftory nothing i is kno compofed a chronicle
ve books, ees a ctironologiea frees from the
of Clovis II. whi hess been
conti by other ators tothe year 768. It is very de-
eve: as a hiftory, but is ia aad in the account of
three of the early kings.
FREDEGOND

in her bed. +
Focus es year 568 he raifed Pee rs ae throne. ;
In this aan fituation fhe ufed her power fo the wortt - “pur
pofes: fhe caufed Sigebert, brother of Chicane. to be at
fafinated in the midft of his arm

op
fhe per to ie Rubbed at ae ae ar.
way clear for her own children, fhe contrived = death of
Clovis,. younger brother of Merovée, which was followed
by that of their mother Audouaire. There mee no‘end to
her seek till at length her temper was fomewhat affeted:
by _ ° sit of her. c own children 7 an epidemic dif-

n 584 Chilperic

> elta re
» ied troops, put herfelf at their head, gained a victory,.
nd triumphed over her enemies. She died in 1 597 leaving:
the affairs of her {gnin good condition. Mor
FREDELAND, i in a cecer apie cla of Prufi in. Pos
5.8. W.

_ merania; 6o'miles

FREDENS BORG, a ete Of ‘De nm
of Zealand; 5 a miles N. of- Copenhagen.-
E. long. 12

FREDENWALDE, a town of Brandenburg, i in the

Ucker

ark,-in the iffand
Neat t. 55° 59’

on

FRE
U cher Mark; 49 miles N. of Berlin, N.lat.33° 7'. E. long.
D | o%.
FREDERIC I. furnamed TT ag ee em-
s the fo

peror of Germany, born in 1121, Frederic
duke of Swabia,.and fucceeded on cae Conrad III. o
the imperial throne in 1152. His enterprifing and martial
aa led him'to affert = prerogatives claimed by
t erman. empi oon aiter he came to the crown he
fet legen difpute between two rivals for ie crown of Den
saa and obliged Sueno, the foetal one, to do him ee
o fhew his i ndependence on the pope, with whom
he begen to have difputes, he repudiated, by his own au-
‘thority, his wife Aga. on account of - ‘confanguinity.
"The troubles of Italy called him into that country m 1155,
where he received the {ubmiffion of moft of the Italian great
lords an hari At Pavia he was. crowned king of Italy,
n interview with pope Adrian 1V. to whom he

Ls

a tumult, received t
his hands, and then returned to Germany,

meeting, gave fo muc
letter from him, in which he pretended that he had conferred
ey

the empire u pon Fre eric by his own free > grace, that | the
ith
Aaa ny
publicly gave the te to the pope’s ner eran This difpute
wa maife d, and ae reduced to obedience Bo-

Ieflaus, duke o of Poland, who.had afferted his independence.

dier, and the c 66 “Ty he recent dees
the hiftorian, “ ‘had re newed a icience

claime
properties of his fubjects.”” where arrogated the

rights of unlimited fovereignty, a ed fire and {word
through thofe’ places which ventured upon oppofition. On
the death of Adrian IV. there was a violent (Ge with
“regard to a fucceflor, and the emperor was excommunicated

o had been chofen pope by the car-

inals.. Frederic in revenge made himfelf mafter of Mila
4n 1163, and gratified his ee by razing the city to
the ground, as nothing b e churches. Thefe es

bardy, and: ie returned to Germany, a out to meet
Lewis the Young, king of France, at a aol to be held
‘for terminating the papal {chifm, but it proved ineffectual.
‘He was oblige again to crofs the aa to punifh his ene-
mies, and upon return to German eA exander % was
oa to Rom

he antipope was now
‘the gt aes with his meets aaa e.
-fhort duration, for the pl ich ravages in the army
‘that ke was obliged to ‘make a: ory erties With ut-
‘moft difficulty he reached Alface with the wreck of his army,
while the confederates in Lombardy irengineaed fee
lexander received fuccours from t
uel. Frederic appeafed the diforders

of Sexony, where ces obles had taken up arms againft their
oer eleftion of his eldeft - seit! to
the Romans.

>
to)

-into ie e
him, and he wa totally defeat. ed is in ¥
oe at t Signanos 3 and about a fume time his fon Henry

FRE

was defea ‘ae ina eis? with the Venetians, and takes
prifoner. The é of Frederic now -in Italy was fuch,
that he propofed : an "accommodation Ww is oe dapeoe T.

They had an interview at Venice in 1177. eror
was very humble ae o os ae TY ctyed him from
all ecclefiaftical cenfur ommunicated with him.
This reconciliation pro eed the treaty of Conftance, in
which Frederic confirmed the freedom of twenty-four cities
with a refervation of his rights as fovereign. In 4183 the
treaty of Placentia confirmed the agreement made between
the emperor and the Lombard towns. Neverthelefs, new
troubles were perpetually arifing from fources frequently

unexpected: twice on the emperor’s rejecting the popes
Lucius III, and
Matilda’s eftates, called see Peter’s patrimeny.
the greater part of this property, and by the marriage of
hisfon Henry with the heirefs of William king of Sicily,
fo far ftrengthened his intereft in Italy, that the popes,
though they had many caufes of complaint againit him,
were afraid to proceed to extremities. At length the news
of the capture of Jerufalem by Saladin fufpended domeftic

Chrifltians, and the emperor, as firft
rols 1 wi

e erofs in I
sh ey ak and a number of the principal nobles of Ger-
any. ing an army of 160,000 men in the plains
of Hungary, ‘he proceeded to the territories of the Greek
emperor, w o did a in in his power to impede their march,
fo that F X redert Cc
and to make his way by force.
reached the Turkith frontier, took the city
us, and was proceeding

With a reduced army he
of Icontum,
ae career of

tory, when Frederic, tempted by an ‘heat of the
climate to ein f Cilicia, was carried away b
he current and dro he enterprize.in which he had

gy
engaged would arbre have proved fatal, even had he
efcaped this misfortune, for his fon and the reateft part of
his army afterwards perifhed of a peftilential difeafe before
the walls of Acre. Frederic died in 1190 in- the fixty-
his age. Befides t

- Univ.
ERIC sreceding, -drid fon of

the emperor Hen Conftance of Sicily, was born in
He was lite king of the Romans in his cradle,

but the premature death of his father prevented his fucceffion
at the firft vacancy. He was educated with great care by his
mother, and acquired the Greek, the Latin, German, French,
and 'Turkifh angmage He afeended the throne when he was
about eighteen s of age,’ in the full poffeflion of thofe
ay Dar eee hich are expected to give luftre to a dia-
pe

cons oO
Naples and oA the dukedon of Swabia, and other Ger-
man territo When the emperor Otho Was excommuni-
cated by es oe Freder and became
peaceable poffeffor of ie Gagan throne ‘= the retreat and
death of Otho. He was folemnly crowned at Aix-la-Cha.

mer 12 I crown
norius: Ill. _ He alfo caufed his-fon Henry to be declared
king of the Romans, and eas upon oath that he w

Li

ois)
oR AL

re
pe

FREDERIC.

tead an- pea into Afia, at any time his holinefs fhould ap-

oint. ° » however, fo tardy in the execution of his
vow, that Ho ners threatened to excommunica im: a
rupture enfued, which threatened very ferious confequences,
for the emperor not only remonftrated with the pope, but
a ay a —— manifefto for the jultification of his own

ndudt, ordered his troops to. — to the frontiers
of the cclefiatical ate. Honori ow perceived the

fhnefs of hi n condud, , apologized and a reconciliation
took place, .in which Fre

and actually a powerful armament; but
about three fae after he had put to fea, a flight indifpo-
fition ferved as an excufe for his return. The pope now
and fuchcommotions
Fa that Frederic thought ips to fet out immediat tely

e Holy Lar id not. carry with him the

at “rule, and re-

with whom he was perpetually at irae . is fearcely to
be relied on. He was unquettionably a patron of learning,
and caufed.the works of Ariftotle -s ee of the ancients
to be tranflated from the Gree Arabic into Latin.
He himfelf compoféd aca a ae profe works, and he
is faid to have had a fhare i
m of his
duct, never to poftpone any bufinefs till laa which
he could poffibly perform, in the current day. Mforeri.
‘Univ. ie .

c III.,emperor, a of Erneft, duke of Autcs.
fuccee sae a his coufin Albert II. in the year 1 € was
ow in his twenty-fifth year, and one of his firit atts was to

coke a di

ontending
1451 Frederic vifited
imperial crewn from the

pope;
This ceremony was oa with due pomp, but not
enable him to recover any of the rights of the empire which

had been torn from it by various ufurpers, and his vifit lef
avery unfavourable impreffion of his talents on the minds of
the Italians. An attempt was made to roufe him to exer-
tion when Conftantinople was taken by the Turks, but: he
could bo be alae on to make any efforts in the Chrif-
tian caufe. He was engaged fome time in domeftic wars
-for ie poffeffion of the duchy of Auttria, which nm the
death of Albert he obtained.

-Burgundy, and thus had the good fortune to the author

o the greateft acceflion of dominion that his race ever ae-
From this period he repofed upon Maximilian the

ire
chick ofthe of the govérnment, who was foon after

fent.to Sicily ; but upo confpir acies being detected, king e ae nans, Uponthe death of Matthias he ob-
he;was made clofe prifloner i in the caftle of Apulia, where ained fro n Ladiflaus the reftitution of Auftria, and
foon after died. He then invaded - dominions of the duke a eee one d Tyrol from the duke of Bavaria ; at
.of Auftria, his’ fon’s eee jenna, where he -length he itted the reins of empire, and retired to
founded the ae ere she eleGtion ef his fon Lentz, where he occupied himfelf § in bea ftudies. He
Conrad as king o mans. J is he returned to died at theage of page ewes aged in eae aes of an
Italy with a ne werk ae eda a confider able victory -amputation of his leg. of an einer
over the Lombard league, and became fo formidable, that

the: sa aes al Lew againft him, and renewed his ex-
communication. fatal war fucceeded, which f{pread
through nly, and.in vale courfe of which almot every town
was ravaged by the hof he armies. Grego

i Oo ent IV., nd ie quarrel,
and ex xcommimicated aie. emperor in 1245. @ pope’s
party being triumphant, they elected anew king of the Ro-

mans 3 tempt was made to poifon, the mae but it
was rendered abortive by a timely difcove ery. e fiege
ef Parma, undertaken by Frederic, he met ‘vith a tal de -
feat, _ caufed his party to be almoft entirely difperted
in the north of Italy. He was now obliged to retire to
the ied, of Naples, where he died of a feyer. in the —
fifth year of i ag6 and pase y-fourth-of his 1 weigns Fre-
deric II. appears to have been a prince of courage,
genius,
eaenithed by ambition, Mecgiaes an
ment to as fair fex. He
Jaft was daughter of John gue of Englan He was
addifted to the follies of judicial aftrology, ad though he
has been charged with maintaining atheitti cal tenets, yet
ast meee was made through the poe of the popes,

an inordinate attach-

y died; but .

and ae: but his more {plendid qualities were an

ried fi ix wives, of whom the .

air and majeftic countenance aoe was ae ain in his apparel,
moderate in his paffions, and fo remarkably abflemious, that
his life is faid to have refembled a continual fat. From his

in quarrels, d with a remarkably
tenacious memory, but was deftitute of courage, refolution,
and-generofity. He had a favourite maxim to which he had
pee cel recourfe, viz. %
trievable loffes is obbyion. ia
Freveric I., king of Den
fucceeded to the throne on the abdicat
-Chriftian Il, Ata ae diet of the Da

aty © at
The te of Gothland, feized by admiral Norby,
was afterwards the a of contention between the two

crowns 3:

eee

enmark, a 5
Lutheranifm : while, pea
o that perfuafion, he determined that every fubjeét
denies: fhould be at liberty to embrace either the Hee.
trines of Luther or e Rome ; that no perfon fhould be
perfecuted or molefted on ac count of his religion, and that
the religious of all denomi: acres hou permitted to

in
-

marry : gufequence of this vee and truly liberal decree,
the sae and cloifters were deferted, all Re ee difre
garded, and Lut theranifm was sees where ublicly preach

ed and ieee The ee d Chriftian II. in 1531 made
an attempt for the recovery of his crown, but being
feated in his ee he was oes to

a after n years, at thea age 0

oo ined nay the a of « Pacific,” and con-
senate as juftly praife the prudence and modera-
: rament, which rendered his reign profperous
“At his death the cler By who had been of-

ate of ‘uncer tain-

F rederic T.

and happy.
fended at his innovati ons, were le

ne o

enburg, a, other of the duke of Pomerania.
orerlc

Freveric II., king of Denmark, fon of Chriftian IIL.,

was bora in 1534, and fucceeded to the throne on the deat

ae firft years of his reign bee

pafled in the din-of war, with the Feo} ople of Dithm

who had made theme res “independent, “bik who, die
brave refitance, ere - ced to fubmit ‘a the law of the con-
queror : he aol in a conteft iin hae king of

Sweden, hole. embattadors, s they w pafiing 1 into
Germany, he arrefted in violation of the fake. conduét | he had
granted them. ‘This war was commenced in 1 5 3s ane was
carried on with mutual detriment, and uel a

569. were claimed by both
‘parties, took an active Seale in the hotles and the city of
Lubec ‘embraced the occafion of reve nging it elfon Swedea
for the many ‘reftriGtions impofed upon it, and upon the
eommerce of the city. o concluded a treaty with the
‘king of Denmark, and joined his fleet ihe owerful {qua-
dron. . After this, Frederic held the balance caais thofe
commercial towns, terefted himfelf than his
ae ke 0) ane an alan over the affairs of Eu-

ender red commerce baker refpected the
pane egies the efteem

{marriage ae. Seager Anne niv ift.
Freveric III., k or De omark, born in ae > was

ing
fon of Chriftian JV. and fucceeded to the crown in the year

at war was renewed in

and privileges of the fta

1648, but his authority as a monarch was greatly seed,
1 by the power which the great lords of his kingdom affumed.
ne of his firft meafures a treaty with the Dutch,
the friendfhip of whom Ke ala by feizing in the = of
ope F Enghith fhips

naval flores ; which flep, while it vavolved him with Poekad
obtained ine hima fubfidy and league of alliance from Hol-

land. In 1657 Frederic, ftimulated by the Dutch, declared
war againit Sweden, butt oder Charles Guftavus foon
repr effed the Pee of t
ice to Zealan
h

make pease upon very difadvantageous terms. War, h
ever, foon broke out again, and Copenhagen was a feco
time clofely invelted by fea and land. The Swedes took .
the fortrefs of Cronenburg;, :aind the capital was faved only
by the arrival . the Dutch fleet. In this conteft Frederic:
evinced a bravery not often n par
pared to act, a he pe very mealiwe
which was to be adopte or the pur am ae maturing the
fucce 2fles, and reaping from-them their full advantage. By
his incitements, and by his own example, the citizens oF Co-
penhagen became intrepid foldiers, brav ely. fought in {mall
boats againit the fhips of the befi tegers, and ruthed forward:
through a tempeft of flames. ‘Their wives and saan fe-
conded che bur ee the a animated them by her
prefence and example. That orable fiege foie in-.
tances of almoft every aoe ‘of ie ifm. Afte arles:
was compelled to retreat, Frederic rewarded. the ates and.
fidelity of the citizens by well merited —.. Peace
-was concluded in the Ma 1660 : its terms were the reftitu-

tion of all t ° Danifh iles of the Baltic, with te diftrict of.
Dr enti, a Sweden retained the ifle of Rugen, and
the provinces of Bleking, Halland, and Schonen. ‘The

moit eae event of Frederic’s a was the change of
the conftitution from an ele€tive and limited, to an hereditary
aud abfolute monarchy. This was brou ght about by the di--
vifions between the different {tates of the kingdom, and.the.
haste and {elfifhnefs of the ncbles, who would not co nfent
Gangs ner . with the commons o

y fomented

a liberties o

occafion, a

king and royal family receive

orders in a public theatre prepared for the p Thi
mportant revolution was effected without eer aa

Frederic never abufed the ift: he regulated the feveral.

thority, he moderated that paffion ; for. glory |

than
had formerly betraye ed. e remainder of his reign was

» afpent.d in forming political apy and oe profperity:

to his country by thea peace... applied himfelf to.

reftore, by his own exam ai » the se Simplicity of drefs

and. see at ite: ; to > revefablifh

courage merit, indu

who had fe rved him with fidelity : Me ;redrels grievances 3 3 to

protect the o ed 3; to eelieve the in d to be--

come: the father of his fubjects.. 'T'

between Holitein and Sweden was the principal cau
ifquiet 5.

N

FREDERAG,

difquiet ; and-he »was sp naba to fupport his caufe by arms
when he was carried off b y achronical diforder in 1670.
Univer. 2 we Moreri.
Frepenic [V., king of Seely,
Srccoeded his fath her Chriitian V. in
nade tack upon the dominions of the
Folttein, in, me was foon called back to defend ee are

was born i in 1671, and

reer by a fpirited invafion of Zea
for and obtained pcace on condition = he repaired all the
-wrongs he had done to the duke of Holftein, and yielded t
him toll fovereignty of his dominions. Frederic was more
fnccelaful at fea and land in the years 1714 and 1715, when
they gained great advantages, drove gd Swedes out
Norway, and took feveral places 1720 peace was
‘concluded under the mediation of En end: upon terms
favou _- ha sak ic, W ho retained the duchy of Slefwick.
From tha
ed to ae et a profperity. He died in 1730, leaving
the character of an able prince, but too rip — d to
enterprize, < and too readily liftening to o the fc of pro-
jectors. He is charged with havi ng | erin cif ecb trea-
‘ture — - ae oe urtiers. Univer. Hitt.
of Dent ae was born in 1723, and
; ened i? tee Chriltian VI. 4 his ac-
ceffion he formed the refolution of aiacne all the debts
a the €own. The principal creditors of the flate, wifhing
ed

°
an

to ped him from lus purpofes, — pea uce the rate

me) ereft aan than hav ae aid, T

sel” fe go e monarch, “ locked ¥ in my eel
oul

vice, by sang thofe fums at a low intereft to m

the poenar of painting,
fent a miffion of learned men into the L
- pole es — pees in natural hi fto
-tiquities. He died Jan 1766, and could confole him-
_felf on his deaiteen ans ae ieee and delightful reflec-
tion, that “he had never injured a fingle individual, and ha
not adrop of blood to anfwer for.”? Frederic was twice
peor ‘firk to Louifa daughter of George IT. of England,
and fecondly ‘to Juliana eae daughter of the te of
r. Hitt.

Brunfw tick Wolfenbuttle. Univ
R c Aucustus IL., ioe of Poland and elector. of
-Saxony,' fon of the “ie Gor John George III. by a

daughter of Frederic III. king of Denmark, was born

~men, -aflemble: ain o aw, each palatinate
ing divided into companies, and ranged under their pro-
i — with all the eleGtors on horfeback, armed with

- however, of thefe reftriCtions,

- view than the prefervation of liber
refto

lances. ‘The. fenators having taken their fations, eech im
front oe _ ‘divifion,, Sogn their harangues: and the

cry of * long live Conti,’”? was almoft univerial,-till the pa-
latine of Gin pronounced with a firm voice the wor
* Veto,”? which flop ana pearea of the affembly,
:
ari

and the election was ee d tothe enfuing day. E

morning both ate prefented themfelves nearly

e

equal in ftrength. A double eleétion was made, and Pcland
‘was thrown into general diforder by the efforts of the op-
penents. At len th

the country, and gained poffeflion of Cracow, w e wa
immediately crowned, a univer fall ac aes Rie as law! ul
king by the Polifh on. In ratifying the ele€tion of
c Auguftus he own par a limited the number of
forces aie he fhould be allowed to introduce into Poland,
and {pecified the circumftances which fhould authorize nim
to require the affiftance of his Saxon troops. In defia

he furre ounded him felf ae

etter to his own perfon, he loaded them with
and beftowed upon them the moft oases an
rative offices of the ftate. The Saxons became ex-
come odious, and when the diet Moabia, a aa was
made that the Saxon troops fhould be oe Freder
refifted, and was, as a confequence, depriv is right A
title to the crown of Poland. This ee ee was in-
Charles XII. of Sweden, who impofed the moft.

the
favours, a
luc

0
fovereign of the republic, | - renounce ve fis Se a as
crown and dominions o » required h wr
as of congratulation to chen new king, upon ee acceffion
rei throne. uftus complied, but by the flyle of his
a » he evinced. his aah and the violence which he
offered to his inclinations. Thee — of the battle of . es
towa determined Auguiftus to w his intentions
ey declaration of — i ca y he had pre
with Charles . and of re-afcending the throne of Poland,
and he co ncluded wit ith x equefting the affiftance of all
_ *Staniflaus, ye - aw himfelf

tive, anid his
rival pond be the moft alae monarch ‘of the north,
was no fooner informed of the app of Frederic, than

re it, provided that facrifice eae promote the tran-
quillity and peace of the country. Frederic afcended the
throne without oppofition. For fome years his reign was
difquieted by ec caeaes on the part of ae Poles who could
never be reconciled to the a of the Saxon troops:
at lengt th, however, av civil divifions were terminated, and
e remainder of the reign was pafled in Frederic
died at the age of fixty-three. He had for fome years pre-
vioufly to his deceafe refided in his eleGtoral ftates, where he
e intr oduced an. improved

a

the Polifh proteftants from perfecution. 0
tinued to profefs the reformed <e till her dea
was, on that rain never crowned queen of Poland.

n
Univer. Hilt.

FREDERIC Accuses us II., king of Poland and yal
of Saxony, fon of the preceding, was born in 1696, and fuc-
ceeded his father in 1733 to his eleCtoral and’ hereditary

do

minions.

siaiuseaionen son

On the death of the firft Frederic, the French

“doitinions.
up Staniflaus Lefziniky, but the Auftrians and

party fet

ele&to inione, th 6 x1e was not able to retain them.
He again occupied the fame territory in1756, and kept
autumn of the fam

year Frederic Auguitus died, leaving behiid him. feveral
children, among whom was the dauphinefs of Trance,
and mo o the unfortunate Lewis XVI. Frederic
poffelled many private virtues, but was not active and
eae asaking. Univer. Hift. Moreri.

R i teffe Caffel, was

6.

Charles XII. king
brother, in 17.19, was ae & b i ry Uf
condition of great limitation of the royal authority. In th
following hse fhe obtained the confent of the ftates to

efign the crown to her hufband, who accepted it with al
thofe ftipulations which rendered it the moft limited mo-
e infufficiency of luis powers rendered

—

narchy in E urope.
him unable to refit the invafion of the Ruffians in rials
who pillaged the country, did great injury to t

ubfequent war the hota of

and copper m
Swedes were rout-

the Ruffians was {till more manifeft : the!
ed at every encounter, great part of their
captive, and all sa a lt Frederic died, without pof-
— in 1751.

DER eh re i as of Brandenburg, furnamed

the «€ ‘Great leétor,”” fon of the elector George-William,
was born in 1620 at Berlin, and the fucceffio eredi
eftates fell to him in 1640. - He was brought up

feffion of arms, and ferved in the camp of Frederic. Henry,-

prince of Orange. When he fucceeded to his-dominions,
he found them almoft ruined by the Swedes and other

me

In x ae he rec ceived ore invetture ‘of Pruffia fro m the king-
‘of Poland, and ‘in the next year’ e a truce e
Swédés, on the ee 8 ence: ‘that they fhould evacuate
the greateft part of his ftates, fo that in a fhort ti time he re-

covered the whole of his doeniois: To oppofe or coun-
teraét the ambitious projects of Charles-Guitavus, king of:
Sweden, he entered into an alliance with Holland, and’was:

extremely defirous of obtaining peed friendfhip of mwell.

and’ Lewis XIV. In 1655he c ncluded.a a treaty oh the
Swedes, whofe army he joined in a invafion of Poland, con-
tributed very much to the victo i r Warfaw, and

obtained for ts fervices the entire fovereignty of Pruffia,
in confequence of a powerful league formed againft the
- king ‘of Sweden, the aiceior deferted his party, and made

Vv
fted, with

an event eae “was wee followe ae a peeiaet ‘pea

no occafion to fecure an cs ex — his i ele ge
Ww. en the ambi tion of

troops, he began his march in.167
marfhal Tur nne, who offeffion of all his pte .
in Weltphalia a. retc id hi
of his formidable enemy ie os which

sie the utmoft horror _ indign

of tro oop The Fren ch, to fee?

themfelves from this oe, inftigated the —

a diverfion in their favour by invading the marches of ae

denburg ; a meafure that forced the dees back t

the defence of his fubje€ts, and in June 1675 he obtained:

a fignal victory over a fuperior Swedifh army, In. another.

ee ae was fummoned to defend Pruffia apaintt the fame
enemy ; h n the midit of winter, croffed the gulf

of Cains with his ag on fled. i

the Swedes in, . their Fae age forced them to

oO
the French “a and aioe agreed to the peace of St. -
i ae which he reftored all his conquefts -
Swe con and abandoned-the king of Denmark ; .

rench evacuated the Weftphalian_ domi- -
money. From ‘t we
as a warrior, but, we
more elevated charatez, attending to the improvement of ;
his country, and to the au igmentation of its hap

upon the
and i in return the

contending, fovereigns he revocation of the edi&t of.
es gave him a aa acceffion of induftrious fubje&s, .
6 enriched his country with their arts and ma anufactures.
A French colony was formed at Berlin, which flourified ex- -
tremely i in coueaneice of ihe privileges which he conferred
upon it. Frederic died of the droply at the age of fixty-
eight, in the year 1688. Jie beheld ‘the appre eles of .
death with compoiure, and employed his laft faa anxious
cares for the public good.. In private Life he was kind and.

he: generous, fond of fociety, quick i in his temper, . bit readily ° :

He is confidered ag the boaft and glory of his

EDERIC I., king of Pruffia, was fon o
and born at eee in 1657. ‘The conftitution of this
ey was weak and fic pel and his fae reatly ne-

acquifitions of territo
among the children which he had by his fecond wife, t
judi tof this atticle. TThig:difpofition was
place; aiid Frederic facceeded t
whole inheritance in the year 1688. N aturally ambitious, ..
es not pofféffing fafficient vigour .to raife himfe above hia 7
ighbours, who were equally pewerful with- hi mfelf, Fre
an. attempted. -to-fupply. this defo. by the pomp: of Gileas 4 4
and~

Se

and turned. hie thoughts to the acquifition of the regal dig- an
nity ; this was the great objet-of his ambition, and the mi-
nifters who oppoted the proje& as.chimerical ape aie
were quickly difgraced. In the war carried o
the Spanifh’ fea he ventured to unfo la his jae
and made it a principal condition of his $s co-operation with the
-emperor, that he fhould be recognized king of Pruffia,. and
a: nip es to this lian was 8 conclud ae at ve m1y7oo .

5"
tee}

ne is certain cm nod
ogged with conditions on the Lan
Hilttorians have confi fidered this fte;

e piece was cae it was

generally believed that
Brederic had folicited an honour which his power was ina-
dequate to fupport. Even his confort, Sophia-Charlotta of
rlanover, lifter of our George I oman no lefs diftin-
guifhed for so arta a than for the character iftic vir-

sides whic

philofophical jeaaiae
all the magnificence of whic
profufe toa degree,

an
which his country was-ill able bey fap.
ort. th

He was, however, at the defire of his que
ce) ademy of a

a e

e: “ Weep not for me,” faid the dying queen to one
ee a attendants, “¢ I am now going to fatisfy my curiofity
re{pecting the principles of pee see even Leibnitz has
never been. able to explain
for the king y hu bar

ne the exhit ition of a ae fae
in. which -

4
a
PE
ia)
og
=e
a
om
=
ht.
~
A. ,
5S
=)
03 .
m.
QO
7
~
Q
¢
Sd
.
i

a a fplendid ee
cf in his own mind, for the
lofs 3 ofa: wife sige death te not be fufficiently deplored,
which was we third. In the

- peltileatial cna me carried
fdubjects, but the - ae oe no means of relic being
stoo much abfor and oftentatiou

Amidf the Rubiaceae eiftaranes of the ceri, ee

employed his efforts to re e the different parties, and

ee his own aon | ia. pee. He died in 1 743.

Snglth and th ie Dut =
Tartar, ‘whe fell their herd ‘e the butchers roy
It has been faid of him e was gre

ey miferably little in se concerns.’ however.

dhe mis isfortune to. hold his {tation in hiftory, between a father

like the w: Oe cise

Podolia.”’

of the beft age of the republic.

ces at “Beslin,

lam preparing .

cine by the ea which he had heard, when y

- that the kin
. thoufand men wathowt A aid. of foreig

eat in little matters, ©
He has

a fon, by whote great and eae abilities his
sae is: howe fed. Unive
REDERIC WILLIAM, bac or Pr as with- both names’
is pestle a: the I*., but as “ Frederic”® only he is the II".
of that name. He was fon of the preceding by Sophia
Charlotta, and born in 1688. At an early 2 he difplayed
a-paffion for military exercifes, and highly diftinguifhed
himfelf in the allied army againft the French. In 1706
he married the princefs Sophia ig: daughter: of
the eleCtor o anover, afterward king George: I...

j On the death of his father in 1713 he fucceeded
to the throne, and exhibited a ara in eel aia the
—— of ae already delinea e great reduc-

acri as they would te Poe o little minds, in
al the eicblithments of aie pomp, and applied his whole
attention to render his one great, by maintaining a full
treafury and a powerful army. In his own
extremely plain, and in his manners fimple and

cefs. He abolithed all ufelefs expenditures, retained but few
oon about himfelf, and reduced his private expences to
a very moderate fum. He was a accuflomed to fay, “ that a
prince Seas to Fe are not cnly the blood, but the property
of his and in this refpect a bay be regarded as
throne ; an e fruga oe which
exercifed was oy the chara&ter of an ancient Roman i
By this. ae ee aa and by
his reforms in the finances and expenditure, he was arse
to keep up a great military eftablifhment, and. he was the
founder of that exaét difcipline and regularity for which
the Pruffian troops have been fo much admired..

>
Fad

FS)
ne]
=
os
fon)
oe
rg
a
oO
a)
°

‘picked up from all the eee pa countries at a vaft-ex
pence, and without any regard to the means by which they
might ‘be obtained : he fent to ey them frorh the e
tremities of Europe to the borders

ing a seals to their future fer-
vices. e was equally res
matching them. aie the talleft :
were compelled to the union.

more defpotic than his whole military fyftem.. In other
‘refpeéts he ftudied a happinefs of his fubjeds,. and the
profperity of the ftates.

recognized a s. king o of ruffia in a ‘treat h etal
Tired o ne humilations which his father had frequently
fuffered from the Swedes Hans, who marched. their

troops t through his -
any future
rupture that might Tee among his n ea.

the monarch was excited to the formation of his
generals, one of whom boldly Tiered
iffia could not maintain afo orce. of fifteen

from two Engli
of Pru

the 10] the r

-o the of hi, o own reign he on~

fir yea

‘riged aoe to “double that aoe without the ee of
foreign fubfidies.

oar car aaa the peace of Utrecht,
war Guarana e north between Charles XII. and the
of Rafa, and oe ich hee and Denmark -
into ‘this Frederic did n ter, but was. compelled
by an attack of Cia. ee an five hundred of a
Pruffian

FREDERIC

basa fubjes prifone rs of war. ‘Frederic, now affe€ted
infult, exclaimed, « What! fhall a prince whom I
efteem compel me to become his enemy??? H
paaaaigpeiy| declared war, put himfelf at the head of his
rmy, and joined the Saxons and Danes with twenty thou-
ca troops. After compelling the king of Sweden to
abandon his territories, and to feek refuge in a foreign po
the ets divided among them Sg fpoils of the co
rth elefs, when Frederic he of the news

ct
QO
~

prince, 3 whofe enemy he had moft reluctantly become.
this, Frederic interfered with effeét in favour of the pro-
fant ts of fome neighbouring countries, who were ate

Frederic libe-
ingenuity of the in meolucen
icheft fabrics in the country

euild oa connected seis the public see he regarded

ext oa uncom-

thwarted by ae bigs if
the refltion of privately quitting
r England. His defign

fortable, neds he too
ae ruffian dominions for F
ifcovered, - exe mea pity or the prince
himfelf, with two. young officers who were his confidants,
‘were proceeéde ae vant as nde
good fortune to efcape; but thé oo a very amiable youth,
-was condemned to death by the avage monarch,
‘who forced his own = to — a feried i the’bloody deed.
owly efcaped a like punifh-
el wonthe clofe iar on he was fet
at liberty. Such a father, however, could not expe& t6
‘iafpire i in the heart of his fon any other’ feelings than thofe
of: horror; and the more an ieaeipd about the dame time -
a only of an "he fre with
ts of
very ; Salaiog he e was mo
a ad ST a to aggravate rather
‘than mitigate ‘ 4 Fred
‘fell into a bad ‘fate of health, ach increafed the n

she year 1740s, od i in the Atte beond year of his age. At
‘this’ tine’ he probably relented and was grie his con-
‘duct towards his for, with whom he held many conferences

m
aie Se : a aeceaie, ier gia the greateft regard for
im, “a ngth ex pired. Frederic-

the m monarch

hiv. TY
Cee rH, ing Lo Pi oer deténtivated
aV

-One of them had the -

was that a oné of the a a

‘to the morals of fovereigns:
“diftri€ts in the bifhopric of Liege, upon whieh he had

fum oney.
“in: ‘whicks i Brederie, by his 6
tiles

«“ The Great,”? was fon of the a and born.at Berlin
‘January 24,1712. In the
enjoyed véry bw ‘advantages, “for his father wifhed to make
him a complete foldier a = expence of every literary ac-
complifhment. As, however, he grew towards manhood,
7 ja oe ae a Pa for the iber al arts, which, as we have
» had ne e was formed
ae a mas
hands, aid to which all his i was confined.
ranny which he experienced from his father w:
of turning his attention to (ejentitic purfuits, and being un-
willing to incur the king’s di ifpleafure, from which he had
already fuffered fo much, he retired ina m néafure from the
world, and purfued his fudi
branch
mathematics and oie ophy. In 173
of the king his father, Elizabeth-Chriftiana, a princefs of
the houfe of Brunfwic-Wolfenbuttle ; but it is certain,
though obliged to marry, that he never cohabited he her,
though it is generally fuppofed that it was not mere per-
fonal diflike that prevented a clofer fall sees that
phyfical caufe exifted with refpe& to the
had not long been feated on the throne before i matdfefed
an icles to ae his utmoft efforts for enlarging his de-
ions. Fis father’s ficcene to the imperial army in 1734.

me
2 E
“ot

to Staniflaus, king of Poland, then a fugitive at Konig rgy
re him Ms the friendfhip of an amiable and lettered
ee Ne con ange with: — chara€ters was eX-

ended, and in the r 1736 egan a cotrefpondence
with the celebrated Voltaive, om aah fo mul tn
formin his opinions and his tatte, and: who fis pirat him

(See. eels ¥ May
notre of ‘iterary ditinétion forsied a part of the pice” "8

‘and the graces ;

n in any. He 440,
and im cede ely sored the poffeffion of ‘all eg -popu-
larity sich ufually waits upon a yotng fovereign who fuc-
ceeds to an unamiable predeceffor. ‘The firft aét of the-new
king was to difband the regiment of giants; a at thé fame
time he inftituted an order ‘ of Merit,’?-which admitted
perfons of hie worth in arms or arts, without diftin@tion .
‘birth or country. He invited many learned foreignefs
fettle in his decisions ee recalle f, and: a aera

him to be the head of the univertity at Halle. aupertuis
and Algarotti paggaee his invitation, and < up their
he ae with hi le he was a eae : be ie e Bias,

‘intended to refute
but “it was eer eer ” fave
his biographer, “ that one’ of his firft praGical conmenta
upon it fhould be the feizure, by military force, of fone
an ob-
_ eae and which he afterwatds tied reftored fora
This. was a the only inftance, by many,
vn aks, fhewed low Hittle lie
regarded the cormton r of more lity, when - ge) fteod in
“the way” of -his withes- a9- kin ng. Qn the death of the ett-
Mra pe

TOY

his é¢ducation he .

1

as the means _

FREDER EG.

e time he did not fully avow
ee Gres pie he had thought proper to caufe
troops to enter Silefia, in order to cover it from being in-

o his dominions, whither the flames of war,
, might be extended, and ex-
owever, fince that period,

mbled a clinics
my of 30,000 e head of ee ie put himfelf,
though {carcely recovered from an 1 intermittent fever, i in the

ae

if the aces turn up, we will

on the inhabitants, u

ruffians were us in this com-
bat, and the ie took poffeffion of Brel the capital of
the province, where ~ received the. ein of the ftates.
‘He returned in triu wards the clofe . of
the year, having firft cm a faint a troops to aid the
-French and elector of Bavaria in their invafions of Bohemia

and Moravia. "At 1 he made a feparate treaty at
rele with ‘the queen of Hun who was glad to free
herfelf from fo d ous an enem ceding to him all

Silefia,. except ark a os alfo the principality of
Glatz in Bohem Thus. Fe eae s firft attempt
— with complete fa fuc fe “Hee mployed the interval

with S and ria, which Frederic though mig
become offenfive againft Prui as he thought it
his intereft to deprefs Aufiaa, fo he refolved to effe

The refufal of the queen of Hungary to concur in the ae
tion of Charles VII. to the empire, was the immediate pre-
text for hoftilities, and in Auguit 1744. Frederic marched
with an army o 2 000 men into Bohemia, and laid fiege
Heme after a ste hate ombard-
*-this fuccefs,: pagn w was =
little to his mind ‘that ay fovbade all ner ee For ¢ ever fro
tioning it in his prefence. In the following {pring he
ed to the fcene of action, and obtained over his opponent,
prince Charles of Lorraine, a moft decifive victory... While

.on the throne.

: it, but,

pe from anvidious
-Pruffian majefty confidered him as a general who underftood

a: of candour

entered that capital and laid it under very caee pntebie

tions: a treaty of peace was, ‘however a between
the kings of Poland and Prufiia, hich Vienna was
included. The queen of Hungary was one a as a part

in the treaty of Drefden, and confirmed the ceflion of Sile-
fia according to the terms of the peace of Breflaw, while

sie the re treops evacuat ic
returned to ny where ag € was aa by his bee
with the loudele achat tion

The

of h
wrote and pu lithed “ The Frederician Code: r a body of
Law for t g of Pr alia, founded on

ofe of forcing confeieca, Be Bi ee
the number of eal crimes greatly di iminifhed ; an

rites of the catholic religion were tolerated. Frederic, about
this period, appeared as the author of « Memoires pour ay
vir a Vhiftoire de la Maifon de Brandebourg.” This ¢

tains a concife account . - ingen = royal alte
_written in a good ftyle apparent impartiality.
His reflections are often ‘aft ore stile il. but he has
occafionally given way to his prejudices, and ‘mifreprefents
incidental matters of faét; neverthelefs, in the dedication of
this work to the prince royal of Pruffia, he fays, “I have
treated the fubjeCt with freedom and impart o fo.as to
exhibit ee princes of your houfe in real colours.

an

only as rina men. Far fro meng biafied by aa weight
of power, or from idolizing my anceftors, . e freely
ean their vices, becaufe vice ree find mariana
I have e-praifed virtue wherever I have found
e, have guarded againift that enthufiafm
which it naturally ae to the end that nothing but truth,
er plai native drefs, fhould reign throughout this

is nex

4
pS
hh.
iY)

a
co

ntioned the name, nor hinted at the glory of our
man the duke o

£ Marlborough.

illuftrions «

motives: we rather ae that his
only a part of his -profe efion, having never oe

Ee
his flcill i condué ding a retreat !?? Tot d

nd amufements, and the j journeys
which he undertook. to cee parts; of -his dominions, oc-

cupied

FREDERIC.

edall the lcifure he could command from thofe royal
pias which he always performed with the greateft pun¢tu-
ele His hours ts A ieay tess were deg to mufic: he
arts in and Potee palaces, and
and Potzdam, Bhs
fineft

fo many important evi
At the com een of the war in 1755 between
England. and France, the former made a treaty with the
king of Pruffia, which produced an alliance between France,
Auftria, and Ruffia. Thus the whole political fyftem of the
continent was changed; the feeds of a new war were plenti-
fully fcattered, and they foon ripened into events more ex-
traordinary and interefting eae Europe had for a long time
i ar began in 1756 with the
lay ate was fully appr ined ‘of the
confederacy aes — bea formed againit in, in cafe of
his giving rife to wwar. He — demanded of
the emprefi-qiicen ae intention of certain

c equ
oi Si of military fame, but which occafioned, what is ripe
regarded by pa patie fovereigns, a miferable effufion of
haman sane and was productive of much calamit to the

the c é of Poland, the ciehor v had
already experienced his power, aflembled his troops at the
ftron » of Pirn a, and rep aired thither in phase eaving
his queen at Dreft oes who by the treachery of

ftan f the queen to prevent him.
H next affumed the-entire government of the eleGoral do-
minions, difmifled the pe cil'and mi

si _ polio of the c

on’ of the Sone army to enter among his own

oa. At: the beginning of 1757 the enemies of Frederic

~ were affembling forces againft him on all fides, and every
method adopted to excite’ a general abhorrence of con-
duct, and he was put under the - ban, or curfe of the em-

into Bohemia, w ommand,. and o
the
proved very ace but at length terminated in favour of
the Pruffians.
in the city, which ae immediately invefted, but, after
-committing terrible havock among the inhabitants and army,
he was forced, by the great mar shen to raife the fiege,
and retreat in the beft manner he wa

airs were now i extremely Sl fituati he
hemmed in on all quarters, and no y and refolution
fhort. of what he poilefled could have extricatec } never.

5th of May he fought the battle of Prague, ae fation

-uftrians were obliged to take fhelter

e king’s af- tang

freed from the enemies which had fo clofely prefled him.
The fplendour aA the king of Pruffia’s actions had rendered
him the obje& of we admiration: in England he was
regarded as the proteftant hero fighting for the caufe of re-
ligion and liberty, and a pounce | Faia was concluded by
which England engaged to paya x hundred and
feventy Sea pounds fterling to Be king i; Pruffia, for”
und to no fpecific fervices, but only to keep
cam-

den. On the 12th of At

fought. At firft the made fure o. fuels and ah-
nounced his seine in a billet to the queen ; but having:
da fecond attack, the fortune of the day turned .

fa ing, “© Remove from Berlin with the r 5 Let
the archives be carried to Pot wn may make
conditions with the enemy.”’ Berlin boa. did not fall,

and by the high military fkill and great prefence of min
of the Eins, he repaired his own loffes, and completely:
awed his enemies,
Though eee had exhibited the greateft talents and -
moft confumm h he had obtained the moft |

is t
$ rather ca the ordinary. -

hoftilities paca the more
army was not compofed 0
which hec Mhottilities, he ha

the emperor Peter a he’ ee = a treaty of
= is was foll wed by a fae weden, ae

a neutrality in the remaining conteft. 176
peace was concluded, called the peace of oe lunes from
the cattle of tk h the articles were drawn

of Breilay « and Berlin, and confirmed to Frederic his former
Silefian acquifitions. The emprefs-queen, and the king of
ruffia, renounced all claims upen each other’s territories,

that, jealoufy which his numerous. ftandin

-conduct towards his sy gale had eat and srl
afpir

FREDERIC.

" infpired, - bia a eftablifhed; ee returned to his
whic bh e had been abfen re th

it. fi eror of Germany, i

1769, at Neife in Silefia, where they treated. each other in
_a cordial and seus manner ; and, after fpending two days
in each other’s company, parted with the ftrongett profeffions
of mutual rege, efteem, and confidence. They seh
to company with fome ‘general officers, am
whom was the celebrated Laudohn, “who had greatly difice
guithed himfelf againft the king of Pruffia in the late war,

and who was going to place himfelf at the lower end: of the
table, but Frederic exclaimed “ I mut beg the favour of
general Laydahn to come and fit by me, for I can affure

iim I had rather have him on my fide, than oppofite to me.’
Although the king kept up an army of two hundred thou-
fand men, fully equipped or difeiplined, yet he was ex-

adel

ome dittri
a proport tion of their

ee by’ the fevere treatment re oe nelesy to 7
the diftricts that had been feized by Auftria and Pruffia,
and to retire into the’ provinces allotted to Ruffia.
Jefuits, in other parts of his dominions, Frederic
ete See and though the pope had abalifhed the order,
he. afforded them, as men oft telents ag oom lear ning an
afylun in the Prufhan territories. im-
portant of the remaining public, events os Fre wee TIC?S lifes hie
_ that which related to the Pro} — of a

torate of Bavaria, by the “of na. On thi

fion Frederic was "the ae o the reer and independence
of the Germanic body, and the oppofer of lawlefs ambition :
he took the field in perfon in 1778, with a powerful army,
— was oppofed’by. t the emperor Jofeph and Laudohn, with

‘an equal. force. No acti on: pesubale? enfued, and, in 1779, a
eG was,entered into, whith produced an abandonment of
the. defigns. of the Auftrian ates 85, a plan was

formed by. the etiperor for exchanging, with the ele¢tor-
palat ine, the low countries for Bavaria, which the king of
‘Pruffia defeated; by propofing a confederation for maintain-
ing the indi ivifibility 0 of the empire; and the laws-of- the

ae of the ftad

ed:

‘an

Germanic conftitution, which was immediately joined by:
feveral of the principal members of ‘the empire. About

i wae plate the Pruffian court remonftrated with the flates
re

Jnited Provinces concerning the limitations of ‘the
3

The Pruffi

fam ily. In 1786, 2 a oe of amity and commerce was
eonchided between Pruffia and the United States of America,
which was a model of liberal policy refpe€ting the rights of
two independent nations both in peace and in war.
Frederic, as he-advanced in years, became milder and more
humane, more attentive to the real welfare of his fubjects,
and more difpofed to prefer the ufeful to the fplendid. ' His
exertions in promoting agriculture, pa eae and thofe
arts of life by which ‘the lower and middle ranks of life are
rendered comfortable and flourifhing, were ala by thofe
of any fovereign of his time, and the increafe of population:
ruffian dominions durmg the latter

i
e had begun uffe

wahich eee a pane dec
fophic ferenity his deaneen vi 8 and continued to exer-
cife with his accuftomed regularity the fin@tions of royalty,
till within two i of his death. He remained in the fulk
poffeffion.of thofe uncommon: powers of: underftanding, ‘by
which he was diftinguifhed, till the 15th of Auguft, and
refigned his breath Auguit 17, 1786, in the feventy fifth
year of his age, and the forty-feventh of his reign.

Frederic had unqueftionably a‘claim to be ranked among
thofe princes who are called : asa general, though

defect: rather ‘of feeling Gan of jud
them: as the pases put into on had for-the ‘purpafe
of playing a gréat e, and he niade it finally a winning
ne. His political Tie were confiderable, a adapted
to the rank he held’ in the world as an abfolute monarch.
In perfon he was fomewhat below the middle ftature,, but
his limbs were well formed, an he poffefied a healthful and
vigorous conftitution. “His in rs were:

8

He had

n perfon the = of
a great king, a wile legiflator, an ilhiftrious hero, a
comphihed general, a fine poet, and an enlightened philofox
pher. His judgmient was naturally’ folid, but in a
degree perverted byhis-early prejudices in: favour ©
French {chool, and this- will ealily- ai for’ his ee
of revealed ‘religion ; ‘liis notions with 1 to- natural,
religion feem to have fluétuated ;- but his morals = unit
formly guided by ne-other rule than his: pleafure, . and

e

FRE
he believed to be his intereft. He was capable of ‘fevere

and very cruel a¢tions, and hence he was chara¢teriged by
Valtaire, once his isa ay idol, from a ane table that

©
and. other. conquered places can teftify againit the Great c

Frederie, to fay n oe in this place of enarmities prac-
tiled on individuals. e Trenck, Baron.) Asanauthor,
belides the works already referred to, he publifhed “ Mili-
tary Inftruétions,’’ and other pieces on mifcellaneous topics,
compofing four volumes o€tavo.under the general title

& CBuvr ase f :

-potthumous works in 15 vols. ie which the ae are.
he Hiftor

ae ies ae ory ue his oe Tim eT of the
? War:”? and © Met moirs from the is ace of
Priberibure to the uct of Poland in 1775.”
thefe we have had occafion to refer, but the reader is par-
ticularly direed for am able account of this great man and
iiluftrious monarch, to Dr. Towers’s ** Mem. of Frederick
king of Pruffia.”’

FREDERICA, in pela: , aport townof America, in
the ftate of Georgia and cou lyan, agnaeaa | fituated
in St. Simon’s ifland, on an eminence upon a f Ala-

tarmnaka. nk “which forms a bay befor ie ‘cm: and
affords a commodious harbour i veffels of the

largett. ta, which may lie. along the wharf. It- was.

fettled by fome Scots highlanders ee the year 1735,
who accepted . -eftablifhment both here and at Darien.
to defend the ae if sam again ae neighbouring
= aniards. N. lat 15 ong. 80°.
PPREDERICIA, a trong fargo town of Denmark,
in North Jutland, and diocefe of ; fituated on the
Little Belt, with a aie houfe, are all veffels p ay. al
$ ex Lee but not filled with houfes or
ras f 1651 by. Frederic III. ; and in
hriftian V., in ane to increafe the number of its
inhabitants, granted. a ae which rendered it an afylum
for all bankrupts, both natives and foreigners, and allowed
the Calvinitts, _Papitts, and Jews, free exercife of their reli-

provement. ;
apes a ae ee a fynagogue, a gramm

d good arfenal. antity ‘of tobacco i is planted both
within and without ae rs N. lat. 55° 35’. E. long.

"HhepeRick, a county ‘of “Maryland, in America,
bounded N. by Pennfylvania, W. aos N.W. by Wathing-
ton, E.. by. Baltimore, and S.W. by poten river.
On the Monocacy river and its branches are about 37 grift
mills,.a furnace; iron forge, anda glafs ane enh called
the “* /Etna glais w: orks,” which are in a thriving Mate.
This county is more jan an 30 miles each way econ from
the extreme parts, and is divided nto 12 towns and villa ages.
The Cotocti from the Potewmack in a

. 2 r vel. It contains 30,791 fearaieeiee in-
chiding 3641 flaves. The ene of this county aré gene-
ally rié ye, barley, corn, eee and

It, compre-

Berkeley, S. by y Hampf ire, and FE.
by Shanandoah river, which feparates it from London

Both this and Berkeley county have a good foi

FRE-
county. It is 30 miles in lengt th, and 26 in breadth, ‘and |
contains 16,2 57 white infiabiearita, and 5118 flaves, - It.
abounds with iron ore, and works have been ee acre
produce 160 tons of bar iron, and 650 tons of pig, annually.
Between
the Shanandoah is the

peckan creek and

57 of s thermome ter. Befides
natural well of ae depth. The chief town of the
county “ Risclg asad
Freep ay, a bay on the coaft of New
Poland, core by Tafman in 1642. S. lat. 43° 10%
Freperick-Henry Cape, the north point of Adventure:
bay, in New Holland. S. lat. 42° 42’. E. long. 147°

cK Houfe, a trading ftation in Upper ee on:
the head via r of Abbitibbe river. N. lat 5. W.
lon ng: 8

cn a fort in Wafhington county, Maryland,
ceiated onthe N.E. bank of Potowmack river, near the

- §, line of Pennfylvania. —Alfo, a townthip in Montgomery

county, bees Coe containing 697 inhabitants. —

non ide of Saffafras river in. Cecil county,
aad aa feparated by that river from George town,
in Kent county. It lies fix miles S. W. of Warwick. N.
lat. 39° 22’ 30”.

FREDERICK Poini, in oie Canada, re a sr W. fi
of Kingfton harbour, and on of Tislda,
mand Cove, which is made by i pone: ee none Henry.

FREDERICKENBURG, a town of Germany, in
oa principality of Anhalt Zexbht ; ; one mile S.W. of

7

‘FR EDERICKRODE, atown of oe in the prin-
cipality . Ae fix miles S. of Got

FRE CKS SB RG, a town va Denmark, in. the
ifland of Zeal 18 miles N.N.W. of Copenhagen. N.
lat. 55° 56’. E. long. 12° 20’.

FREDERICKSBURG, atown of eh in the
duchy’ of Pomerania; 25 miles N.N.E. of Stargard.

FREDERICKSBURG, a poft town of America, in ‘Spotfyl!
vania county, Virginia, on the S.W. bank of Rappahan
nock river, 110 miles from its mouth in Chefapcak. bay:
It is an incorporated town, and laid out into feveral ftreets,
with the river, an

c

tains about < oufes, two tobacco warehoufes, and feveral
ftores of well afforted goods. Its public buildings are, ‘an
epifcopal c a an acadenty, court houle' and gaol,

habitants. It has a forge in its vicinity + ‘thich oe
about 300 tons of bar iron in a year, from pigs’ imported

from Maryland. It is so miles S.W. of Alexandriz,
102 5.W. of Baltimore, and 7 5. W. of Philadelphitz.
N. lat. 38° 22'. W. long. 77° 3

FREDERICKSBURG, a townfhip in the. coun pee of Rese

pper Canada, which lies to the weft of Erne ns, :
the bay. of Quinté.—Alfo, raed of Durcliel paca
in New York, fituated between Franklin- a liptown,

w

and containing 1661 inhabitants. N. lat. 41% 31. We.

ong. 73" oe —Alfo, a town of Africa, on: thie ‘Gold coaft,
N. lat. 6°

FREDERICKSHALL, a fea- on ‘towh: of Norway,
on the frontiers of Sweden, at the mouth-of the-river Tiffe,
in a bay called the Swinefund; the Epcbagad wotild-be. fafe
nd commodious, if it were at fe the’ quantity of faw-
duft brought down the: river fom the faw-ntlle up the

Ours

FR E.

nities 5 goods landed for exportation pay no duty, unlefs
o pened for home confumption ; and then they are charged
with the ufual impofts n the fummit es an almoft per-
pendicular rock, which overhan t

own, s
2 fertrefs of = Frederickftein,

ftrong and hitherto al ghee a
ath of the northern lion, as

rendered memorable by t

Charles is fometimes emphatically ia 52 miles S,

of Chriftian

" FREDE RICKS
in the government of Wiburgh or Viborg, for merly belong-
ing to. Sweden when it was only a {mall Meer in the pro-
vince of Finland, but ceded to the Ruffians by the peace of
Abo. The town is {mall and regular; in the centre is a
{quare, from which the ftreets extend-at right angles
houfes, excepting one of tek , are all bui
neate

manner. rtifications

=a
rx

carry ona fmall commerce with England ad
Holland, ie planks and tallow, and importing
falt and tob In 1783, ieee pabiene 5 was the fcene

i i of Ruffia and

FREDERICKSHOLM, a fortrefs of Norway ; three
miles’S. of Chriftianfand..

ca
‘-FREDERICKSTADT, a fortrefs and fea-port town

E

This is the moft regular
of Norway, and contains an —

mply fupplied with arms for the militia, in cafe o
ce with Sweden. was built i in 1567 by Frederic TL,
- fince e gradually enlarged

rn fyft he ramparts
ache a the population
of the town, ny ineluding the a fuburbs, amounts to no
more than 800 perfons. The inhabitants ei planks, and
a few {mall a Clofe to Frederickfadt is e new for-
trefs of Kongfteen, on a-rocky eminence, < s of:
taining a garrifon of 300 men3;_ fevéral co

n rms, legs, and bodies ; the
chains: round thei ms are rivetted’ to a wheel-barrow,
-which is never loofened. ia oor is 43 miles.S. of
‘Chriftiania, N. lat. 59° 2. E. oe

CKSTADT, atown of Den

utch Arminian € igra
rt. he in meer confilt of a Lu-
and ©

EREDERICHSTADT. . See BERL.

HAM, a town and fortrefs of Ruffia, ne

oad oreateft offenders have an ~

P
ws. E.b a {wick and the eth ocean, S, by F Fl

FREDERICKSTHAL, a town of Saxony, in the
- margraviate of Meiffen ; fix miles W. of Senf .

FREDERICK UND, a {ea-port town of D ¥
inthe ifland of Zealand, fituated in the gulf of Ranta’
Its chief trade is in corn ; a miles N.W. of Copenhagen.
N. lat. 55° 5o0'..E. long. 12

FREDERICKSVORN, a a town .of Norway, in the.
province of Aggerhuus ; 3 miles S. of Laurvig.

.FREDERICKSWALDE, a town of Germany, in.
the oo of Pomerania, on the Ihna; five miles N.W. of
Stargard

FRE DERICKSWERK, i apart town of Denmark,

fituated near the atay a bay of the fame fea on the
northern fhore of Ze ere general Clauffen, on the
€tories, a foundery for

eee and hene pie place was c
The general alfo plied the adjacent country, for the {pace
of feveral miles, which was either a morafs, or cover red wit.

: fertilizing this wa
which before only fed thirty-two. cow 8, now y

fides a large quantity of fire-wood, in i eacourtle feafon,
above 500. loads of hay.

FREDERICKSWERTH, a town. Germany, i in
the principality of Gotha; 5 miles N.W. of Gatha.

FREDER _ a cag oe of Ame-
rica, in the provinc Ne unfwi -90 miles:
up a John’s river whieh is ‘fo far ek for
fice

“ FREDERICKTOWN, a rn of Maryland, and.
capital of peek county, fituated on both -fides of Car-
rol’s creek, a ream that difcharges itfelf into Mono-.

bridges. Th

angles. welling fous are about num-
ber, of which feveral are commodious and handfome. ‘The.
public edifices are one church for Prefbyterians, two churches.
for German Lutherans and Calvinifts, and one for Baptifts,
aol, and convénient market-

S.W. by W. from Philadelphia. N. lat,
39° 24"

FREDOLFO,: ‘a torrent of Switzerland, in the courity
of Bormio, which, pafling ul the town Bormio, falls at a
{mall diftance into the a.

FREDON, Fr. in Mufic, an old w ord for a rapid’ pa af
fage or divifion. Roulade is at prefent ufed for the fame
purpofe, with this difference, that the roulade is. of longer
duration,. and is written, whereas the ae was an extem-
poraneous flourifh at a paufe, ad libitu

FRE DONIA, i in Geography, a generic name whi ae
Dr. Morfe’s Gazetteer as proper forcomprehend

of the
r Canada,
ori,
ulf of “Mexico, W.b exico and the

g s, which divide the Glee waters |
“Miffifippi from thofe which fall into the Pacific ocean. This
territory lies between 28° and 50° N. Tat. and 66°and 116° W,

nes

da and the

FRE

long. from Greenwich. Its extreme length from E. to W. is
upwards of 2000 miles, and its —— breadth about 1500.
00,000 {quare miles, or

fia, itis by t ze

ee inh: Rees i ae the fame gen neal government.
The Milfifippi river divides Fredonia nearly in_ its centre,

leaving 1,000,000 fquare miles FE. of it, in the prefent United
States, and nearly the fame number of fquare miles W. of it.
The vale, if it may be fo called, between the Alleghany
and Shining sell which is i
fippi, oe — by its numerous and lar
ern branches, contains nearly a million and a half {quare
miles, a may be reckoned among the fineit portions of the
globe. Fredonia has a fea-coaft of many thoufand miles in
extent, along ee are but a re of much pcr

but full of harbou s, many of them equal to in the
world ts on. lakes, a rivers, are all nee a ae
{cale. Its climate and foil are adapted to almoft all the

riety of produétions which the earth affords. Over the \ raft

t five mi
Indians a event h part of onautie in flave re-
donian cept the aboriginal inhabitants, aa the eae
pond yaad, Africa, and their defcendants of 7 fhade,
area people collected from almoft every nation in Europe,
a defcription of Levine fee
difference in climate,

‘A.
oO
on

orm national charaG@er

thefe Obitacles, remains to be tried. Such a name has long

been a defideratum. The author has formed an article Fre-

donia as a fpecimen of the advantage and convenience of

fuch a name.

FREDONNER, Fr. in Mujfic, this word is only ufed
in derifion, as we fay uavering.

REA, in Geograpiy, a {mall ae on the eaft

fide of the gulf oF Bothnia. N. lat. 63° E. long.

20°
FRE UM, in Antiquity, a compofition made by a
an be freed from profecution, a third part a vbich
was paid into the fifcus or exchequer ; or it was
paid to the magiftrate for protection avant the ae oe of
t e extraordinary cafes, where it was

Q

M
des Loix, hb. xxx. : and Robert fon’ s Hitt. v

chap. v. p

cap. 20

:
term varioufly ufed; but generally in op-
pofition to: ealeiet ie d, ‘or neceffitated. (See
Frank.) Thus, a man is faid to be free, who is out of
prifon ; and atid is free when let out of the cage: free from
i. es void of pain; we fay, a free air, a free paflage,

oe in fpeaking of things endowed with underftanding,

cpak poe relation to the will, and implies its being

at full liberty.

The papers = that their fage or wife men alone- are
See Liz

free,

FRE

FREE is a re in ae ae to-flave.

s foot on Englith gx gro pound, he be-
comes to fome sent . The fineft legacy the ancient
Romans could leave their flaves, was their freedom,
Liperry.

Free, aboa Ship. The feamen fay the pump frees
the thip, when iene 7s out more water than pare a ik 3
but, on the con trary, when it cannot throw out the
as fait as it leaks in, they fay the pump a free pines! :
alfo bailing or —s out water out of a boat is called
freeing the boa

FREE Agent. ‘Ge Ac

FREE Bench, or franc Bane fignifies that eftate in copy-
hold lands, which the wife hath after the deceafe of her

a for her dower, according .to the cuftom of the

ano:

Fitzherbert calls free banc a cuftom, whereby, in certain
cities, the wife fhall have her hufband’s whole lands, &c. for
her dower.

Thus, at Orleton, in the county of Hereford, the reli&t of
a copyhold tenant is admitted to her free hench, i. e. to all
her hufband’s copyhold land, during her life, at the next
court after her hufband’s deat

In the manors of Ea and Weft En
a cuftomary tenant die, the widow ee ser a free be
all ba copyhold lands, es dum fola a fuerit

mits incontinency, fhe forfeits her eee but if fhe will

come into court, riding backwards ona black ram, with his
tail in her hand, rehearling a certain form ef words, i in the na-
ture of a confeffion and petition, the fteward is-bound by
the cuftom to reftore to her her fe bench. The words are

bourne, in Berks, if
can in
fh

“ HereLa
Riding acon a ea =
Lik

as

Have done this worldly fham
— Pray, Mr. Steward, let me “have my land
os aad

eli - ages hold alfo in the manor of Chadleworth,
f Tor, in Devonfhire ; and in fone other

Free-booter, or Flibufler,a name given to the pirates who
{cour the peste eas ; particularly fuch as make war

the

‘be adduced in w i “=
whatever fell i in thei
held a uthor oy
ing on “their
booters ;
ted for their ae exploits..
Some nationt are nothing better than free-booters: thue
we

¥YRE

we fee that the Arab. hordes which frequent the deferts
make no di ard . the difference of
nations. ave protels to

eer deem all
3 property to iach amount as may

unately, we have of late years feen, that the rulers
of great a populous kingdoms could fo far difregard every
principle of juttice, and fo abufe that confidence which had
placed them on the throne, as to become free-beoters in the
moftliteral fenie of the defignation. With fuch, no tie,no claim

could induce to forbearance where there icamed an opening
‘or the plundering of contiguous, or even remote nations,
notwithftanding they might, by their generofity, or by their
for bearance, have eftablilhed a claim, not only to exemption
from rapine, but to the moit grateful acknowledg-
ments

‘The free-booter, like the pirate, is an outlaw among all
the civilized nations of the world, and when in the pow
of any, ought, on noc onfideration, to exper ience the fmall-
eft oor of lenity. Men inured, as they contftantly are,
to the perpetration of the molt barbarous deeds, and who
confider the univerfe to be their p1 roperty, can never be re-
pie : Fars Weert! humanity, as well as eae dictates,
that ermination fhould be carried on again
nn “We : nee “Of this as alluding to profelfed banditti,
obferving that in the bofom of every nation with which we
are acquainted a gang of free-booters will be found, whe-
ther under the defignation of gypfies, or under the
pata title of paupers, to infeft various parts, where, owin

o local circumftances, th

The perfon
for hie evil rt richly deferve the thanks of his c

Free Bord, franc bord. ‘In fome places Aine feet, in

ethers more, and i in others ef is claimed by way of free

in)
bar 3

aun
mad vocatur brendewode, cum fran
mid. oe circuitum illius bofei.”
n. Ang. 2d part, fol 2 I.
Fre E, Chapel, i is a aaa founded by the king, ahd by him
exempted from the juriidiction of the ordinary. See Cua-
PEL.
A fu eer ee alfo be licenfed by the king to build fuch
a chapel, and by his charter may exe empt | it trom the vi-
Gine, of ve ifhop, &c.
Free Coals, are fuch as do not cr = or oo to-
gether in the burn main in feparat:
REE or Taal rae in Germany, are noe ae ae not ete bjce&
o any magia prince ; but governed, like republics, by
tes.

cient ee empire : {uch were thofe to
by the advice or confent of the fenate, oe the privilege of
appointing their own magiftrates, and governing themlelves

by their own laws. ee Z
air. See
Page ve. See Fue ae eas

Free Fifbery, See FIsHer
Frex Martin, in Rural Lana
heifer that has been a ae witha b
Free-mafon. See SON.
Free Port. See Pon: RT.
Free Service. See venieaa
- Soc See Soc
e State,is a nae governed by magiftrates elected by
free fuffrages. of the inhabitant
Frer-fone, awhitith ftone, dug up in many parts of Eng-

a term fignifying a barren
ull-

calf.

FRE

jaed, the works like alabafter; but is more hard and dura-
ble, being of excellent ufe in Buildin g, &e.

a kind of the gritt ftone, a finer fanded, and a
{moot ee ftone ; and is called free- one, from its being of
tuch a er Te tion as to be cut freely in any direction. This
is a fpecies of the pfaduria of Hill.

The qualities of the feveral kinds of free-ftone, in con
mon ufe in the feveral parts of Europe, are very tai
ein this general property indeed, that they
are oS while in the quarry than when they have been

ome expofed to the air: b en this general pro-
2 ptr 1 a
per rty aiff fers greatly in degree. g

ftone in ufe at Paris m yet to
have met with any quarries in England, though ‘probably
enough there are fuch, which has this property in fo emi-+
nent a ae that the expence of working it is in a great
meafure
is fone lie ial) where on the fouth fide ie the river
Seine, and is oarfe and large gritt. It is oft when
newly taken ou ‘of the trata “that they cut i ery conves
niently with a fort of broad axe, and fafhion as many {tones

for building i in fe manner in an qour. as an equal number

of our ae in a day or two. ‘Though this ftone is
as foft a vey when firft taken up, it is found to harden
fa) per anne n the air, that it becomes more than equal to
our ordinar e-fton

Our Portland flone, “Se the fineft kind, which is white, and

a clofe gritt, is very fit for hewing or foatiaa but tt will
ne reiift water nor fire, which is a very ‘fingular cir.
ea ftone; while the br eeu: of en
iful to the eye, and is a gre colour,
and contiderably clofe, though of a acer grain, refiite. the
air and water very well.

“he free-ftone of Derbyfhire, on the other hand, is fo
brittle as to be unfit for any fine working, and fo coarfe and
open in its texture that it lets water through; yet it bears
the fire extremely well, and is fit for ovens, hearths, &cs
Phil. Tranf. N

Free Stool. See 2 Fuiserout
Free-thinker.

e WILL
FREE. BOOTER’s Porn T, in Geography, a cape at the
wefternextremity of the iflandof Anagada in the Weft Indies:
FREEDOM, the oan, or ftate of being free. See
FREE. :
FREEDO OM 0 ofa City, ‘oan, yan denotes aright or capacity
f exercifing i ee: trade or employment in that city o
town corporate, and of. bei

offices ther cole

mplim
, a ftate or faculty of the mind,
sea ein all the mo tions hee our will are in our alee and we
e enabled to determine on this at; 9 goo

a without any ee or per aie from ae es oe

whatever. Seé Liserry, and Nrcessiry.
EReEpom of Conjfcience. See Lrnerty, and ToLrraTion.
e fchoolmen neal two kinds of this freedom,

FREEDOM i” “the Wi 2

Fase DOM of — sal Ww hereby be are at our. choice
will, or nill; to love, or not to lov
hus, if I a my fiend a oe oe my horfe, that

friend has freedom of contradidtion with refpe€t to thé

horfe ; fince it is in his own power either to ufe him, or let

im alone.
Freepom of Contrariety, or of. Contnaries, is that whereby
g we

-FRE
We ate at our oe to do good or evil, to be vittuovs or
Vicious.

s, if: I offer my friend a horfe; or a — and giv ve him
his pares of the twa, he i is _~ to have a liberty of contra-
oe over the horfe and li

the: lopeace charge this as. a faulty or anayehal
oats becaufe one ember of the — is contained
a. w sage er is

e

ref]
af co pone a though not
for my friend to take the horfe, or the got it is alfo free
for him fe let them both alone: but he be free to
ne one of them, without a freedom of *chuding which to

ta
; Yet the diftinGtion is of fome ufe; as it, intimates, that
the will is not always poflefled of both kinds of freedom, cand
that. the matter or fubjeGt of the two is different.

The will, though it fhould be allowed to be free, has not
a liberty of contrariety: thus, any evident truth ‘being

propofed to . eae é.gr. that whole is A Ses
than a part, though we may have a power of not affent-
ing thereto, by diverting oe attention to imei elfe,

we have not a pow diffenting from that propo-

fic. and judging that ihe wk is not greater. than’ tke
art.

“Hence moralifts oo oo digs with ee to the
upreme- good, man has a lib adiction, in-
afmach as he may Paltaa from the Pe or Saari thereof ;
eee a s nota amides of cae whereby to hat te

contradi@ion with refpect toa Sbiecte the fupreme
good. itfelf; yet the freedom of contrafiety is reftrained to
ket par iculars, which either are, or e good ;

od.
gv Freevom of Thinking. See Dut

FREEHOLD, in Sree a pot | town of Ameria
in Monmouth county, Ne au erley ; 15 miles W. of Shrew!
bury, and 2 ~b f New Brunfwick.. ‘Freehold
has an; academy, snd i in oe contained. 3785 inhabit-

gts. .
. Freenorp, Upper, a townthip of New Jerfey, in Mon-
mouth’ county, W-. of Freehold. In 1790, it contained 3442
jnha ean
EB of town in Green county, New York,

containing at 2 pinhebenes

Fre eolideae Tenement, liberum tenementum, in Law,

3 land, or on ment, which a man ce in fee-fimple,
fee-tail, or for a of life. i AS Tie Cy Os
of freehold is defined by J ang n(e. se .
— of a he foil by a free t. G
Stu d.-b. 2.) tells i ee 6s ne a tiling of the land
is called i in mn the ee of England the frank tenement or free-
hold.’”?. Such eftate, therefore, and no other, as r
actual pofleffion’ of the land is, legally peaking f
which aétual Pe by can by the courfe of

shall AL pale it tchaveth to
eftates, of inheritanceyand slate for lle pear not; by com-
Vou. XV.

-town, by the n

FRE
mon law, be conveyed _ livery of feifin, thefe are pro-.
erly eftates of freehold ‘as no other eftates-were con- -
yeyed with the fame eae, therefore no others are _Pro-
perly- freehold eftates e Estate
Freehold is of two ae in deed, andin law, ‘The fir
is the real poffeffion of land’ or tenement in fee, fee-tail, or
n has.to fuch land or

tenement before his entry or fe ae
€ dy b ommon nnot commepge in
futuro, but it muft take effe& tpt, o- in poffeffion,

reverfion, or remainder. (5 R hatever is part of
the mere goes to the heir ; ee as fixed thereto, as
glafs window : by oi a ‘cannot be removed by’ tenants,

nor taken j in diftrefs for or in cage Ce oO man:
fhall be diffeifed of ie Freehold by ftat.. Magna Charta,
t by judgment of his peers, or - according to the
laws of the Jand: nor fhallany ditftrain freeholders to anfwer
for their freehold, in any thing Senge the fame, sla
the king’s writ.. (Stat. 52 Hen. 22.) Freeh

eftates of certain ine are require by fatutes to quality
jurors, ele€tors of the knights of the hire in parliament,
&e.

For the method of finding ie = of freehold eflates,
fee oo and Lirr-ANnn rs.

FREE is pei tended to fuch offices as a man
holds in fee, 0 ife.
Fics REI re is alfo fometimes’ taken i in oppofition t to ville.

mbard cbferes, that land, in ie Saxons? time, was dif-

Aetna into bockland, % e. = Iden by book, .or writing 5 :
and ey ae held without writing.
The former, he fays, was ed on far better condition, and:

by the ie fort of tenants, as noblemen and gentlemen ;.
and being fuch as we now call freehold ; the bas was motte
ly in pofleffion of oo we the fame with what we
now call “ at the will of the
nthe ancient laws of Scotland, freeholders are called
milites, knights. In Reg. Judicial, it is e ae refle d, that he
who. holds land upon: an execution- o atute-mer:
chant, until he hath fatisfied the debt, « ee ut liberum
tenementum fibi et affignatis fuis ; ay - the fame of a te~
= ‘per elegit ; the me ramen of w feems to.be, not
t fuch tenants are freeholders, car as frecholders. for
the Eines till they have nieeived profits to the value of their

aR NG a Ming, is paying the fir ft difh aE: ore ob-
tained cheer to the farmer of the king’s dues in the King’: 8

e
FREE ; Capx, in he a yo a cape on the eaft
coatt of Newfoundland Ny lat. 49° 354. We ‘long. 53°

FREE EMONT, a cape oni thenorth coat of the ifland of
Jerfey 5. 5'miles N.-of St. Helier

FREEPORT, pyr reaes of Recent in Canberiend
county, Maine, at the head of Cafco bay ; adjoining to
Durham on the N.E. and to North Yarmouth on the 8.W.

o miles of oe and 140 of Bofton :
it was incor one in 1789, andc ontains I 330 in nha
A mine of filver and lead, it is faid, _has heen difcovered i
this ne :

FREETOWN, a ehving townhhip i in Briftol : county,
Maffachufets, incorporate 1683, containing: ° 2535 inha-_
bitants, and lying’ 45 miles fSutherl of Bofton. The fouth-
ern part of this 7 town has: ‘tee nad ac da intoa new

loeal

FREEWILL’s ISLanps, es {mall iflands i in the Eat
Indian fea, difeovered by- _ Carteret in the year 1767 :
called

bitanes. os

FRE

Pegan, Onata, and One They ar

holly- furroun = ae ‘towards i
eatt, a re'is a ae oe. Pegan is fituated
about two miles al we Ge oe two, whi

‘each other in aneaft and weft Saag
were friendly, and.ready to exchan ei
fall} pee of iron, aaa they’ valued igh
the Indian copper colou th fine
Smaig be ae which't
roots from: their chin and upper lip.

eae inne

ae were continual plucking by the
Their features are

pleafing, anid-their teeth — white and e 3 they
are of t mmon ftature, but fi ngolely i imble, active,
and vigorous. Their r difpofition i is free and open, and they

affociated with the crew as familiarly as if they had been -

long acquainted. - On their waift they had a flight covering,
which confifted of- fine matting. heir canoes are well con-
cted, having,a hollow tree for the bottom, and plan

for the fides, he fail of fine matting, a ad " outrigger,
and good ropes andnetting. One of the inhabitants infiited

on remaining with the mh s crew, W ay was named Jofep
Freewill, from whom they learned that there were other
iflands towards de north, whofe aoe nts had iron, and

who always killed his countrymen saree they met at fea.
he iflands were {mall and low, the larger not being more

than five miles in compafs, to: biguae the ao gave. the
name e of Fre ewill ifland. 8. lat. o? go’, E. long. 137?
i:

EZE, i in Archite Sure, oe middle icien of the
entablature, feparating a cornice om e architrave.
ts called i

“he Reece is “fappofed to be intended to reprefent the
heads ‘of the tranfverfe beams that fuftain the-roof or cover-

An the Tufcan order, the freeze isa Phan flat member ; in
the Doric it is ornamented with tablets, which are cut into
Vertical, triangular grooves called tri ipa sand in the Ionic
and Corinthian it isa ei furface 5 that of thofe i in the latter

er is fometimes enric e peculiarities refpecting

or
the freeze will be as inde aie head of each individual or-
der; See alfo Coz

From ‘the variety ws _nvichments pradife on the freezes,
they become varioufly denomin

é
oportion ialeaade of is » when draws on t. the

In fome, the Sel is sly . the ov asin a confole.;
‘in lead = bottom

lands, or continued, as in the Tonic of. the gallery of Apollo
im the Louvre:
FREEZEs, se, are thefe adorned with baff-rélievos,
h

?
reprefenting hiftories, ‘facrifices, &e. as | that of the arch of: e
the

omie..

s, Mariné, ave thofe reprefenting fea-horfes, tritons,
cand. other attributes ue the fea : ¥ Or fliells, " baths,” grottos,
Be

_ an

FREE » Refic, dre “thefe whofe oni are rufticated,

or imboe 3. asthe T'nfcah freeze of Palladio.
.- EEZzES, Symbolical, are thofe adorned with the ateates
ef aay as the Corinthian of the cae ‘behind the Ca-

a

ted:
ulv jaa d, are thole whofe profile’

*FRE

» pitoLat a whereon are reprefented the inflruments and
gi tse of fa
ze a ae Capital.

n Commerce,

REEZEL LAND Pzax, in n Geography, afmall ifland i in
the South Atlanticocean, near the coatt of Sandwich land,
f Capt. Co a oo vered -it

See HyporracHELion.
-a kind of cloth or ftuff. See

a

RIZ

in eos year mile S. lat. 59°. W. lo
AND, Friezeland, or F vineland, bof in W ar, the
ine with cheval de frife.
FREEZING, denotes i pipes in nature, by which.
a folid for ‘orm, as ice.

a liquid, as alias

>)
o
_
=e
aq
te
3
oD
au
ch
~

gravity, fill. it the
liquid ; it however gene ore pro ae contrary effect.
Se have fuppofed that the heat a7 bod ies cae diminifhe
ed, their particles are brought more nearly into. conta&, and
thus the attraction of aggregation or igag ise is increafed 3
ut inthe cafe of ileaaid and ice, w is tk e moft oman
inftance we have, the very reverfe ei s place ; namely, the
congealed body, ice, is of lefs denfity than the liquid ;
what renders it {till more remarkable is,. that before’ the
s nite from liquidity to folidity, a a gradual expanfion i is ob-

ferved in the liquid itfelf during fome degrees of defeén ending
temperature. - “More lately it has been. fippofed that a kind
of polarity actuates. the molecules of liquids, and brings

them, in certain cafes, to cohere more forcibly ; but this does
not account for the pbeuomenaa oblerved i in <— to aie
olum

of v

water, in the ratio ce - water is ex-
pofed ina me e fulpended je jar. . or in ~All a air bee 20° or 30°,
ay 2° or 3s below freezing ; but.if any tremu-
ous motion a place, there appear inftantly a multitude
of raat) hexanglar “fpicule, floating, and flowly afcending
in the wa It is obferved, that the fhoots or
cations of | ice at the commencement, and in the early flage
congelation, are Pain at an angle of 60° or 120°.
- Heat is given ing ie een as much ‘as
weil vaife the papas val water 140°

ifie

34>
aa
a8

° contains. sth. ‘Water is denfeft at ‘36° of the old feale,
° of the new : from that point it ug expands ‘by
online or by heating alike, according +

2S

nd water one the

temperature oF o nae f the water be kept ftill, and

on cold be not fevere, it-may be cooled in tee quantities

0 25° or below,. without freezing ; saf pe water be confined

aed b ulb of a thermometer jit is v ult to freeze it
abo

a T;

Oo
io]
aa
ce
oa
a)
°
—
[ores
a
e

“as

FREEZING.

‘as lowas ‘7° or 8°, and gradually heated it again without any
part of it being frozen. 8th. In the laft cafe of what may
be. called. forced cooling, the law of expanfion is ftill obferved
as given above. oth. When water is cooled to 1 ig? o¢ below
tran{par arency ; but if
inftantan

the water is projected up t m.
cooled below fone and in alee fudderly takes place,
the temperature rifes inftantly to 32°.” e then: Laan
as follows : * In order to explain thefe phenomena, let it
conceived that the ultimate or {m elements of water a
- globular, and exactly of the fame fize's ; let. the agen
Plate XIV. Pnew-
Smee. Sig- 4, fo that each perce spt four others in the
fame horizontal plane. ea fecond ftratum of particles
placed upon thefe in like ae of {quares, but fo that each glo-
ei falls into the concavity of four others on the firft ftratum,
onfequently refts upon four points, elevated 45° above
ce cnoe of the a bu les. A perpen ndicular fettion of ras
lobule, reftin al i
exhibited in fg. 5. ce athird ftra
manner upon the fecond, &c. the wae being fimilar to
a, fquare pile of 'fhot.—The above conftitution is conceiv
ry eet that of water at the temperature of greateft is

aty.

“To find the number of globules in a cubic veffel, the
“fide of which is given; let » = the number of particles
in one line or fide of the cube, then.2* is the number in an
“horizontal SS an becaufe a line joining the centres of
wo contiguous particles in different ftrata makes an angle

Sv vith the ied plane, the number of ‘ftrata in the
given height will be n + fin. of 45° Whence
the number of particles in the cubic veffel ate iVva=

=

=n tiv 2.

23 J 2,
ee Now jet it be fuppofed that the Anare pile is inftantly
drawn into the fhape of a pee then each ho-
rizontal pale will fill confitt a ‘the me number of par-
ticles as ae onl in a more condenfed form, each pam
ticle being now in contaét with fix: others. But to coun-
teract this condenfation, the feveral fucceffive ftrata are more
elevated than before, fo that the pile is increaied in height.
. qu ueftion then arifes, whether a velle
da greater number of particles
ea snd be obfer ved that in a laft cafe, each
wo particles of an

“ reprefented in fig. 7. The bafis of the two pilesare as 1: “4,

and their heights as /%: “3; but the capacities are as the
asia of en bafe and hei oe or as VE: : 43 that is, as

07 to .750 nearly, or as 94 to Thus i it appears that
the firft ar fangemen a more particles i ina given {pace
than the fecond, y 6 per

6'The laft or tis f fed to be that
which the oe of water affume wpon Cc onge elat The
ae gravities of ice.and water wae ee bes AS yQ4.

too. But it — e remembered that. water ufually
pee 2 per cent. in bulk of atinopherie air ; and that this
air is _ erated spon coigelation, andis c mmonly entangled

n fach ° ‘fo rt as to increale ts bulk. without

avity of i ice 2 per cent. or aa es it «92, whi ¢ n agrees
exactly with obfervation. ree the 1ft fact is explained,
he angle of a rhombus is 60°, and its fupplement 1207

if any particular angles are ae in the act of co aa

oe therefore, -we oe to a ai agreeable to the
2d and-3d phenom

ew akc fnetena a ae
difications in. the atmofpheres

«In order to ei the, other phenomena, it will be re
quilite to confider more particularly ee mode by which
bodies are expanded by heat. Is fie Goab con occafioned
fimply by the enlargement of the idl atmofpheres of
the component particles ? 2? This is the cafe with elaftic fluids,

eae other ed estar meta ea! ie i ny of ar-

n ‘the compo

pofible denfity has its particles pa ae in the {quare form ;
but if a given quantity of heat be added si or a from
t, the particles commence their appro to the m~
boi dal en and confequently ie ee is ex ned, and
that the fame,- by the fame change of temperature, whether
above or below that point. ;
se heat be taken away from water of 38°, then expanfion

is the confequence, and a moderate inclination of the parti-
a seein the rhomboidal form; but this only Rsaiers a
{mall way, whilft the mafs is fubje& to to a tremulous motion,
fo as to relieve the obftruCtions etd by. fi8ion 3 by
the energy of certain affinities,

)
5 OF
%
ro)
ram
S
3
°-
3
go.
i=)
°
ie
—
Qo
oO

whole is congealed. This is t
i tio

on, _Butif the

energies in ou

tal tremor contri a aaial
fimilar operation is pert formed when w
on a table,

t e -equilibri rium.
a piece

yenomena. are accounte "for.

Petia and cryfta 1 zation are
phenomena o ame kind. @WVhen falts cryftallize, they
ufually conte marae maki proportions of water. bi
fame remark applies certain acids ‘which congeal _—
diluted toa certain degree 3 5 thus, fulphuric acid Is they
cife Orr: avi ¥y «8

,
nacid more or lefs | “idea does not freeze eras

artially froz

FREEZING,

ether flrength will freeze at fo high a temperature. From
this eee however, we muft be underftood to except
very diluteacid, fuch as to be almoft entirely water. This

acidulous oe "freezes with a leis degree of cold, and is fe-
parated into two portions, m rt freezing
>and afterwards the moft acid part. s be

the — re pel of the acids. ‘The tempera-
pai at which v acids freeze have been afcertained
by fir Charles Bla sae as ouailen

he fulphuric ae was of the
ac

1.454. To oa parts of water b
certain weights of the above acids, at i: temperatures at
which the pees froze were obferve
: Sulphuric acid.
Water Acid. Freezing point.
100 10 24+
100 + 20 12°.5
100 25 7°05
‘Nitric acid.
Water “Acid. Freezing point.
100 + ite) . 22°
_ + 20 10°.5

a 7.
Tt appea allo from fir mses oe s ig hele
that various Seals diffolved in water co ute to lower the
“freezing point ; and that the ie of vm are fale | is in pro-
i i ye: arts of water, by weight,
were added parts of the diffe oe falts as under, andthe
fens points af the folutions found

Names of falts. Pr soon Freezing point. .
Common falt = = 25 4°
Sal ammoniae - - 20 8°
Rochelle falt - +50 ar
Sulphate of magni oo 7 25°.5
Nitre - “1265 26".
alee of iron - re 6 28°.

phate of zinc 33-3 28°%
. Thefe noe may be cooled ies their re{pective
freezing points, the fame as. ipiel: and the contact of ic

ratures. For other ee fee CoNnGELATION,

boa na a
ee ae anges of tem-
perature in the stmofphere allow. anriees a tempera-
.ture is e seria by chemical u of -c tae 3
more "properly, by jo “folution of on one body in

diffolved in r, ice or fnow diffolved in
nitric and muriatic acids, reduce — temperate of the
mixtures a great: number , caufe -is, the
mixture has a larger sa oe hea or would be derived
from blending the two capacitie ‘the ingredients, and

takinig a mean ; but this fubject will be agri more pro--

perly under the heads of Catoric,. Heat,
ahrenheit feems ] have Lie the firit Ce made ul
number s direGted to this point. ‘The z

experimen

of e
of his thermometrical ‘feale is derived from the cold which

a mixture of equal parts of fnow-and common falt produces;

a. his 32°, or freezing ag is the sr la a of a mix-

of ice or {now and water. .Mr. Walker of Oxford has

profecuted this an. farther than any: 6 =
i

-initance, and eafily recovered for further ufe, and isn
rofive,

Sulphate of ome -
cid = -

The 'refults of his experience are given in two papers in the

sce aca Pranfaétions for 1795 an
obje& he ha
filver without a natural cold. - He fucee eded fo faras ae
freeze it even

Fourcroy, Vauquelin ee uyton, gave memoirs on the
effects of frigorific mixtures in the 2gth volume of the fame
work, which contains many faés de eferving attention.
Lowitz’s great improvement was in the introdudtion of
muriate of lime, an article which unites almoft all the de
firable properties of an ingredient in
produces ‘the greateft degree of cold, is cheap in the firft
ot cors
eans of this article and fnow, or pounded ice,
es of mercury have been frozen. In

1793 Lowitz froze ralbs. of mercury at Peterfburgh ; and
in 1799 Mr. W. H. Pepys of London, affifted by fome je
lofophical ccirigaben froze 56lbs. of mercury;
count of which may be saci in the 3d vol. of the Philo-
Merc ae - freezing affumes the cryf-
ntracts in its dimenfions, according to
Mr. Cavendifh ad of its sen but according to Mr.
Biddle, it amounts “to sth of the volume.

The follov mite gives the moft complete and accurate
lift of aes mixtures aud their effects, that we = haves
| are the ae aie ef Mr. Walker’s experience.

ym
very darge quantiti

fophical Ma acecwee
talline form, and co

Table of Freezing Mixtures.

Thermometer finks

{ From 50° to 10°.

ixture
Muriate of ammonia - 5 parts
5
16

5 parts
3

Water - z -

i of ammonia -
Nitr . From so0° to 4°

Sulphate of foda - 8 eee ead
Water 16

ate oe snot ? : part From eae

Nitrate of ammonia - 1 part

Carbonate of foda ss - —Ss ‘From 50° to — 7°.

_ oe - - « J :

Sulphate of foda - 3 parts , 6
iluted nitric acid - 2 From 50° to — 3 -

aiaed of foda 6 parts

Muriate of ammonia - 4

Nutr - . From 50° to — 10%.

Diluted nitric acid - oe

Ste aay of foda - 6 parts

Nitrate of ammonia - 5: From 50° to ~ 14%

Diluted nitric. acid - 4

Phofphate of foda_-

Diluted nitric acid = -

Eade of aden « g parts
eof. am - 6 :

Diluted nitric aan - 4

From 50° ta — 12°.

pene go’ to — 21%

es 50° to — rome

8 parts
5
Sulphate

Musiatic.a

FREEZING,

+ Mixtures. " ‘Thermometer finks
Sulphate of: fo : 5 parts ror °
Diluted falphorie acid 4 7 2 50° f9 3°
Sno - - I Part, eae o
eines falt - 1 i From 3? es
Muriate of lime - 3 parts Gea Be aac ae
Snow - : - 2 3
Potah - = - 4 parts t From 32° to — 51°,

- - o 3 °

Snow .- . -- = 4 pat 2 a. Sta — bo”
Diluted fulphuric acid I S pr OMe=i20 SOE 80%
Snow or pa ice - 2 parts Sree ee.
Coon n fale a i From 0° to — 5%
Sno - 3 parts ° 5
Diluted nitric acd - 2 i oe koa:
eciania e me : : parts t Fiom:.6° to: 667.
Snow or pounded ice = .1 part.

ie ane Pron — 5°to — 18°
Muriate of ammonia and 3 °
Sno 2 parts

Diluted fulphuric acid I From — 10° to. — 56°.
Diluted nitric acid I
’ Snow or a ice - ¥F2 parts : ;
Common falt ‘From — 18°to — 25°.
Nitrate of ammonia - 5 ,

Muriate of lime - 3 parts _ 6

oe 7 oe i From — 40° to — 73°.

. _s fulphuric acid From — 68°to — 91°.

To parts.
8

For more echianal in regerd ¢ - the hiftory of the con-
gelation. of mercury, fe

A little oe will ney i of the precautions
gs in thefe mixtures. falts

n important part of ae pec
is therefore needful that falts liable to cffervet?

the
m ey a er deliquefcent falts, fhould be cryf.
tallized, then eT paff ough a fieve, and bottle
€ oo to prevent 3 of air. Ie ker forms

for that yale ; but for e re-
commends ng t e liquid oan to 1.49 {pecific Saul at
the mean of 80°, cryftallizing, Narra casi ing’,

The veffels containing the frigo res thon Id
be thin,’ and juit large enough to hold en, Tinned iron

will do well where no acids areemployed. The a pergs

fhould be mixed as quickly as poflible. hen great cold i
to-be produced, the ingr redients are to be feparately cooled
in: spel snag onal ; thus ie may be reduced:to. 0
by a ure of fnow a aid common falt.. The eee
- ed on thefe Pan ae are made of fpirit of wine or al-

ga
“The- ee in the above table -is cauttic i sa rf.

by Mr. Carat for aan

tallized ; and the diluted acids are the common acids of the
ops dilute d- with equal * ‘weights water.
oo that Mr. Walker fas us the {pe-
s their ftrengths
iable.

ammoniac, in the proper proportion of water, are fourd
moft a sivantapecis: as the falts are any recovered: by eva--
por ration De.

nae.
t temperature, we ine an.
elevation af Ble eats la and water mi

ntly too
Dalt ton be confirmed, that the fi

39° or — 40° ofo ,at 72 below
fr — point of water, be really 200° below ns faid point,,
en the degrees.are duly apprecia ie, markable cir—
See of lefs cold than heat being panne: from che--
mmical mix = res, will vanifh.
FREEZ G Apparatus, is a very {mall apparatus seeped
corn quantity: of wate
about 10 grains, in ev gts an The who ceppenee is
contained na box 4% es ee 2 inches broad, an ie
deep.. ‘I'he apparatus, and method of uling it, are i efented
in Plate XIV. Pneumatics, is a common phial.
with a glafs ftopple, filled w “ith ‘ether; ; EDis a 1 glafs tube’
with a capillary aperture at D fome thread’
woun
the neck of the b
formed. A Bisa glafs tube about four nee long, and cue
ith of an inch in diameter, hermetically clofed at B. Into.
this tube a flender w ire His introduced, de lower extremity-
of which is fhaped into a fpiral, and ferve es to draw. out the.
ice when formed. Whena little water, CB, is put into the
tube, the operator holds the tube by its. upper part, the
fae of the fe peg cand pee it eee gre but
ing 3 round. it » firft o

the flream of et oe sect ta comes ee of the:
vepillary a aperture D, towards the outfide of the tube, a lit-.
tle above the furface of the water oe iin. eeu ftream as

out of the t
done, the phial is turned with its aperture upw
tube ED is removed, the ftopple is. see in its ftead,,
and Raabe ether i is fica ved for other late

EREEZING Dy ang Ecey isa very. uncommon kin
of. fhower,. eich fell in ie weft of ia in December,
anno 1672. Sce Phil.:'T'ranf. ae
'. This rain, as.foon.as-it touc y.thin ng above ground,,
‘as.a bough, or, the like, immediately { fettled into ice ;
cad ae and. -enlargin .

with- its. weight? The on- the fnow ime.
ee ‘fue into ice; without: oe in’ the faow at.
all.

Tt dienes ace ile deftraétion of t trees, beyond any ‘thing:

ia.

FRE

in all hiftery. “ Had it concluded with fome gui of wind,”
fays a gentle eman on; the {pot, “ it might have been of terri-
ble confeq:

e "The ee. of an abh-tree, of juft three quarters of a

sound, bein
ee ‘were Bree d vith the noife in the air ; till the cy. aif.
cerned it was the clatter of ei dafhed ae ach

n

and be remifs in others, not far off.
fallowed by glowing heats, and .a. -wonderful forwardnefs of
vegetat ion

FReeztNc. of Wines. Gee Condenfing of Win

_ FREEZIN G, in, Commerce and Manufaélures. "oe Friz-
i

FREezine, in Sea Language, isa fort of ornamental ae
ing on the upper part, of a fhip’s dade ftern, or bow
generally eae of armour, inftrum s of war, marine
emblems, .&

FREGA ROL A, in Ichthyology. a name given by man ny
toa ees river-fifh, well known.in England by the name of
the minow. -

FREGATA, in ee a Species of. procellaria, which

ee.

FREGATA, or Frigata, aname given to the PELECANUS
eguilus, which fee

FREGELLANUM, or FREGELLA, by Ancient Corre.
bys 2 atown of Italy, in Latium, S.E. 0 Pee ies. on the
Latin way. “D? Annville places it to the tight ‘of t
but- ie abbe Chauppy thine the anaes was that of Opi
a corruption, as he conceives, ef the name Opimius, 2 Roma
conful, whdé' deftroyed Fregella 5 ; Fregellanum having be bee:
built on its ruitis.

A, a town and colony of Italy, in Etruria,
fituatéd ¢ onthe ‘fea-coaft.
“FREGGIA, in Tells, the name of a long anguilli-

et
a8

form fifh of the tenia kind, more commonly called ik a
It is the CEPOLA tenia. —
“"FREGIT Crausvm.. ‘See Craust.

FREHEL, Caps, in Geography, a cape “on the W.
coaft of France 5 12 miles W. of St. Malo. N. lat. 48° 38.
WwW. long. 2

E ER, Micoeaee, in Biaraplys an eminent ju-
rift and man of letters, was born at, Augfburg in the year
1565. . Elé was educated for the pee ah of the law, firft
at Altdorff and then,at Bourges. His firft office was that of

was axthor, of many learned

his writings, He di

lorerl, .
FREIBURG, - Geo ratty a. “town ar the auch of
— 3 16. miles om

mh.

LF

iris >

gin
siegiast his, te satis which were, particularly direéted -2
Hew.

FRE

a FREIDDEG, atown of Auftria; 7 miles 8.8.W. of
°F FREIDNAD, a town of the saad of Stiria; 6 miles
W. of Rakelfp purg-
FREJENAL, or Poprenee,. a town of Spain, ‘
the country of Seville ; 47 miles N. of Seville.
I 1AGEN, a town of Germany, in the princi- |
pality of Waldeck, on the Waiter; 18 miles W.‘of Caffel.
—Alfo, atownof Brandenburg, in the Mark of Prignitz :
a miles N.W. of Berlin. N. lat. 53°17’. E. long. 12°

"FREIENSTEIN, _a town - oy, in the county
of Erbach; 10 miles S. of Erb

FREIENWELDE, a town a Germany, in the duchy
of Pomerania ; I 5 miles N.E. ‘of Stargard. N. la

eae,
, FRAIGHT,
FREIMERSHEIM, in Geog
the department of Mont
17943 4 miles N.N.E.
Spire

graphy, a town of France, in
~~ onnerre taken by the French in -
f Landau, and 12 S.W. of

FREIN, eal a town a Moravia, in the circle
of Znaym ; 8 pales

FREIND, ae in "Big mn ae : —— ated phyfician,
was born in 1675, at Croton, in Nort tonfhire, of which
place his father was sera He was erie at 'Weltmin.
ufby, and was thence ele¢ted, in

Aldrich cles, fo teltimony, by fe
z

poor fam
which immedia ane brought im es notice as a aiyicos
and phyfician, entitled,

thodo, ad rationes mechan cas exiguntur,”? Oxford, in 4to.
n work, ich was aga i received, and went
through feveral editions, in tranflations,

er the aufpices of Baglivi
and other ie ned men. He confidered local ee as the
caufe of the evacuation, and per eae its diminution or de-

was derived. i the year 1704 he was appointe

of chemiltry at Oxford ; 3 and in his Iectur

the paola of Keil, to explain the operations of this

alfo upon — cal sae eee In the enfuing year,

on rl accompanied the earl of Peterborough, in his ex-

pedition to ae in the quality of pies : the Englifh
nd r

rces. He was abroad two ye ig throu h
Italy, vifiting oo and tea at Rome, acts
was received w ae = > ie “altady
eached that c ok 1707, he wag
created doGtor diploma, “end publ ef his ye lee
tures. in Latin, under the title o “ Pracle&t Chymice"
in quibus fere aie Chymice a a princi”
pia.et fee nature i igs: tae Thefe, lectures were
nine in ) e dedicat faac Newton.

e > I
a8 was elected a fellow of the Royal Bee ociety in 1712; but
fame 1 quitted London in. —= to accomparty the

FRE.

troops under the command of the — of Ormond, into
Flanders. On ufion of in the following year

he returned to Lon ndon, ¥ wher re he chiefly refided afterwards,
and rofe to high profeffional Ieee of Pi En 1716 he was re-
ceived as fellow of the Col yireians,

year publifhed the firft and third Aeon of Hippocrates on
epidemics, with the addition of a commentary on fevers, in
nine parts, under the title of “ Hippocratis de morbis po-

pularibus liber primus et tertius: his accommodavit novem
de Febribus Commentarios I. Freind M. D.” s is a per-
formance of great eruditi a per eS view of
the practice af im Gre h he was for

ek pliyfiians of whic
the moft part a zealous defende e was wacked vith
unbecoming acrimony, on account of fome obfervations made

)
om
ee
a
“oD
oe
<<
rs
Lael
<4

ble obfervations, deduced a4 from pee aad sane
elegantly expreffed, which uae oie to eftablifh the
practice for which he contended. paffed through the
offices of the college, and in 1720 cleared an Harveian
oo. a was much appla

o Dr. Freind had ee ae himfelf to medical and
philofophicel cae with great reputation and fuccefs; but
in 1722, for what reafons we know not, he was taguced. © to
engage in political life, a. er into parliament as bur-
gels for Launcefton. nections were with ne party
at this time in oppofition to oGhe court ; and as
were critical, and his attachinents s warm, his co onduét foon

o

viven the miniftry a ri a the fu seo of the habeas
rpus act, feveral pe £ confe anes were committed
whom was our phyfician, cl th fufpi
The oppéfition fuggelted ‘that. the
only ground for this was his- ay claret condu& ;_ bu
Walpole declared privately to & ons, that “there
root of. the blackett tee againft him.
es of a fimilar kind, ,) w
ane a

and three others of his brethren. e appear
King’s bench in. November following, and was finally dif-
char ed. .For the honour o ad, howe

nefs, that phytic

miniiter until Dr. Freind was fet at liberty. He afterwards

made over to Dr. Freind 5000 guineas which he had received
as tra.

e

2 fnall-pox, entitled, «¢ De quibufdam

iftola,”’ 1723.
an of Fie work, of which

firft part appeared in_1725 fecond in 1726.

This “was titled “ The Hiftory of Phylie from the’ ‘Time

'Gen. Biog. Spren

of thofe in modern ‘ufe. In 163
‘to occupy the poft of interpreter to the

ba a ‘ his patron, with whom
In

Durin ring his confine- _

FRY

.. Galen to the oo of ‘the Sixteenth Century,
c y with regard Praétice 5 in a 2 {fcourfe written
De. Mead,” ey This work was ‘fug-

abians, and

each in point of ane aid pralice ‘occafionly interfpert-
tio This work was much read, both

at home” ae abroad, in lata here ae tobe a
or It was attacked, however, from - feveral
TS. "Sir ees Peet laced et ‘anonymouf-
, atradct, entitle ind’s: Hifto-
ty of Phyfic, fe me falfe reprefentation Ancient
and Modern Phyficians, by Cc. W. D. : And
fe celebrated John Le Clerc

ade fone ani

errors of Le Clerc, pointed out . Freind, ae however,
pa eee as well as fome miftakes of his cen-

Whatever political fufpicions might have fallen upon Dr.
Freind in con nfequence of hi is he the ftain of d if.
affeCtion to t lit

by
ae of Shere to quee BG aol
hi

1728, i: is age, much fei
all; and the care which his ais afterwards extended to

his widow and his fon, evinced the efteem i in which h e had
been a god bas prince.
orks of Dr. Freind were publifhed by Dr.

Latin verfion he Hiftor
author by ae editor.
fame colleGtion have alfo been publithed.
ngel, Gefchichte der Aran
FREINDORF, in Geography, a town of Auttria, fous
miles §.E. of. Tulla.
- FREINSHEIM, Joun, in Biography, was bora at
Ulm i in 1608. He ftudied at various German univerfities,
and was patronized by Matthew Berneger.

Wien ina fli volume, London a: 3 together with 4.
tary of Phoiic, eae ile of the
Several plea jee of the

Di Die. Hist,

ire. anguages was very |
ae comprehended not only thofe which are now dead, a
which have acquired the title of ‘learned, but likewrfe man
634 he was invited to Me
ing? ene 3
ars, and returned cee ried: the
he took up his reidence.
profeffor of politics fa elo-
a én-

here he continued three ye

2 br ees ed
and after five years’ queen Chri

EE ograbher Ta io e was invited to Heidelberg’ by

the eleétor Charles “Lewis, oa created elec re ounfellor,

and honorary profeffor of the uniyerfity. In this fituation,
tale

and efteem of niany per H
the age of fifty-+wo. - Ava eritie he iDattrated with leo

@r er
commentaries, the Latin hiftorians Florns, Q. Curtius, ~
- 7 age oe ofed fupplements for the loft ‘books
as author of many - yaa poems, Be

differtatio Ass ate in his youth he wrote German poems, one
of which mtroduced re to the cae of boar Mo-
reri.

Seagate in Geograph: 'y, a town vee Germany, in the
palatinate o of the Rhine; 10 miles W. f Manheim.

FREIRE, ps ANDRADA, Hyacix7n, in’ React
was born about the year 1597, at Beja in Portugal. Fic
was. educated at Coimbra, where he took the degree o
doGtor in canon law, and applied to the ftudy of theology.
He likewife engaged in a political queftion of confiderable
intereft at that t time, and wrote a treatife, entitled «« Portugal

ft

rown, When na had eae
prieft’s orders, he went to the court of Spain, and was pa

nized : the firft mnie of Philip IV. who. confers oo
him a valuable abbacy in the pro vince of Beira, The free-

s iffu
ut he fortunately feaped to ie a and there
er till the acceffion = -~ IV.

He was ed the appointment of prece
which he saan as he did the nomination to a
e pope would prebably refufe 2 vara

his family affairs, and continued there till his a h in 1657.
Her was a ar Esa ae and upright — _ liberal to
armly attached to his whom he

comm ne a to)
pee ; ee ee the ereach in 17973 eight vies N. of St.

Veit
PREISCHBACH, atown of France, in the depart-
ment of Mont a aaa lately belonging to the palatinate
of ae Rhine ; taken by the French in 1794; fix miles
N.E. of Landau
SPREISHEIN, = town ‘of iia in the circle of
Znaym; 20 miles W.N.W. of Zna
FREIT
at Nieder Wefel, in of Cleves, on the
1581. is rc ae com - trou-
bles of i
Freitag began his claffical ftudies. He was afterwards fent
to Cologne, but was aoe recalled by his parents from the

maintained the right of t

AG, Jon, in make by, aphylician, was 28 oo
th of ©

pe
times, to eure to Ofnaburg, mr thers young tri¢t

FRE

fear — ag might ‘acquire ee eae in that oniverfitys,

con o thofe of the proteftant religion which they
profes. “After re tuly of! his claffical purfuits at Wedel,
ud ophy at Helmftadt; bu

n Liddell and of Francis Par~

adv antage from the le&

giving priv _ inet

ards Tedture od

ee aad i "160 , that is, at ioe ag rears, he

obtained the a eee oo aed in ne eae which
office he filled during four yea A this time

he obtained his degree o of do
Philip Sigifmund, duk
i bur

ao or, to the court of
e of Beanfwick “Lunenburg, 4 and

hop fnaburg, who had appointed him his principa
. phyfician. About the year 1622, Ernelt, d of ein
and earl of Schawenburg, offered him the fame inthe with

tron would no mit ae to accept it

dying in io 3> ne nephew, duke Fre aa gave
Freitag the option of being 7 chief Phy ee or of che
7 profefforfhip at a He nued at Ofnaburg,

retained him as his eels aa alfo

ao a his chamberlains. Hea ved his
fe ello i in the fame capacity, but was difmiffe ne, I, on
account of his refufal to eecneae a catholic. "He found
proteCtion and Patron age, howeve nder Erneft Caflimir,

count of Naflau, and the counts - Bertheim, who procure
ice him the vacant profefforfhip in aS univerfity . bie
a ae ee fulfilled this new appointm nt with gre

n, utinguifh himfelf by the fu nets of
his pradice till the ie of his life, which was aie
mplication of maladies. Dropfy, gout, gravel, and
nae aed his exiftence on the 8th of Bebe uary, 1641,
in the 6oth = of his age.

Freitag was a follower of the chemical fe&, and alfo a
baene of ile philofophy of the ancients, to which indeed
he retained his attachment with fo much bigotry, that no’
effort ts of his friends could ever prevail upon = to change
his opinion. He publifhed feveral works. « Noétes |
areas five Pe Abuf ze 'Tractatus, » Francfort,

616. ra Medicorum Werner -chemicorum, feu
de recta cael eae é lan fapientiz decretis poft-
liminio in lucem redaéta,” Ibid. 1630.—3. “ Difputatio
Medica de morbis a ees - eae teary calamari con- -
t Paradoxologos,”” Gro

or
>
>
3
t,
:
-
=a
>

>I
ae veteris Medicine & Philofo
oppofita Neotericorum et Novatorum
—5. “ De Offis natura et medicamentis opiatis
fingularis, &c.’? Groningen 1

hilofophica de Formarum on
Ze ‘ Oratio panegyrica de perfona et officio Pharmacopzi,’®

&e. Ibid, 1633.— 8. “ Detectio et oe Refutatio nove
pee Sennerto- Paracelfice,” Amfterd dst ae

E‘JUS, in Geography, a town of, Fra nce, in the de- -
ped cae of the Var, chief place of a canton in the dif-
of Draguignan. ‘The lace contains 22295 and the can-
ton 7797 inhabitants, in a territor 497% kiliometres,' in
6 communes. This wae formerly a confiderable place, See
* For

_
Nn

: FRE

* Forum Juli,” and the birth-place of Agricola, but it is
now a-fmall fortified town, containi ng acathedral, a parifh
church, and 4 convents. is fituation is marfhy and infa-
lubrious to the left of the Argens, about half a league from

f en Sean 12 N.W. of

e remains oe a

a in the province of
Tra los Montes; 15 miles S. a Mi randela.
FREIXIERA, a town of ee in the province of
mi . of Amarante.
FREMONA, a town of Ab yflinia, in the kingdom of
Tigré, where the Portugucefe miffionaries took up their firit
refidence ; 50 miles N.E. rof Siré. N. lat. 14°40". I. long.
8° 18.
: FREMONT, v’Anrancourt, Nicnonas pe, in Bio-
srapt, hy, flourifhed towards the clofe of the 17th century.
He was nephew of Perrot d’Ablancourt, who undertook
the pe of his education, to which the young man did
credit by an early difplay of his knowledge and great
In 1663 inte ;

edi& of Nantes he was oblige
count of his ftead Pe ae to the Proteftant caufe.
‘From the prince and ae of Orange he eae a pen-
fion as hiftoriographer: ied in 1693. an author
. Ke added -uncle’s one ion of Lucian, ‘te dialogue

ed to his
between the letters cf the alphabet, and the fapplement to
: ah :

moirs concerning the hiftory of er from the treaty of
the Pyrenees to 1668. ?? Moreri.
R,. in Geography, a river ot France, which runs

FREMU
into the Englifh channel. N. lat 35’. W. lon

23 NCH, ame gad ay ufed, ignites the lan-
gua e of the pee ople of Fra

e French, -as it now flands, i is no otiginal, or mother-
rs ‘but a medley of feveral: there is fcarcely any
men from which it has not borrowed words, or perhaps

ph rafe
. The languages that prevail a -and that are, as it were,”
the bafes ther elie: ; whether that

in aul.

OF thefe three en in de Pace of about fees
hundred years, was’ ions e prefent French seine fuch a
is now found. Its progrefs was very flow; and both ie

Italian and. Spanifh were regular gees ious before the
French. .
afqui er obferves, it was under Philip de Valois that the
French tongue firft began to be p
the regifter “of the.chamber of accounts of that time, there
is a punity perceived almoft equal to that of the prefent
age.
r, the French was ftill a very imperfect en e
od jes ne of FraniesJ. The cuftem of {peaking Latin’
the bar, and of writing the public aéis and inftruments
of the courts ae juftice ia that language, had made them

e-. the

. in feveral courts of Europe, French is almoft a

7 re

to kno

any thing; and the generals regarded little, whether or oa
= valle oa ere politely, provided they could but

ght we

cis I. oe was the pelloree of learning, and the

father of a. learned, changed the face of things; and, after

his time, Iicury 5 tephens~ printed his book, “ Dela Precel-

lence du Langage Francois.”
- Pesce was become very confpicuous at the end of

the fixteenth century; and under Henr Amyot,
Conftom, sh med contributed towards bringing
t to its perfe which the cardinal de Richelieu com-

eet i the cha inanent of i French academy ; an al-
fembly, wherein the moft diftinguifhed perfons of the cee.
the {fword, and the gown, have been members.

Nor did the long reign of Louis XIV. eonteibate a little
to the improvement of “the | language: the e erfonal erat
of that sai and his tafte for the polite arts, and that of
the aes the blood, rendered his cou urt the polite in
Eur Wit and magnificence feemed to vie; and eg
gener a might have difputed with the Gi Rom
&c. the glory of writing well, if they could not that of fight-
ing.

From court, the elegance and purity of the language foon
{pread itfelf into the provinces; and now there is {carcely
ood French.

natural and eafy.
fame order as the idéas in our minds; in which it
differs exceedingly from the Greek and Latin, where the
inverfion of the natural order of words is reputed a
beauty. Indeed ae Hebrew furpaffes even the rien ch in

this point ; but then it comes fhort of it in copioufnefs and

be added, however, that as to the analogy of
rammar, and the firnplicity with which the moods of verbs
are formed, the Englith has the advantage, not only over the
French, but over all tke known languages in the world ;
but then the turns, the expreflions, and the idioms, of the
Englith, are fometimes fo quaint and extraordinary, that it
lofes a good de deal of the ee which its grammatical fim-
plicity a it over the r

The nch has but few sacs ere: wherein it
differs =e from the Greek, High Dutch, and Englith.
This the French authors own a great diacan itage in their
language; the Gfeek and Dutch deriving a great part of

their force and energy from the compo ofiti tion of words,
-and frequently expreiling that in one panes word, whica
’ the French’ cannot exprefi by a periphrafis. he
diminutives in the French are as fe the compounds ;
the greateit paz thofe remaining in ufe having: loft
their diminutive fignification; but what diftinguifh . the

French moft are its Ne purity, accuracy, and inane

"French i is the moft univer fal and extenfive aes in Eu.
rope. The policy of ftates and courts has gee it ne-
cefiary for the minilters of princes, and their.
and the tafte cf arts and ances has had me fare effea with

ea to the lear:

ermany, ca “elfewher ere, _ princes and. perfons of
ition value themfelves én scan French ; ‘and
much known
as the language of the country ; though the oad of Vienna

Oo is

diftin

FRENCH.

is an exception fronr this fo
ufed ;
in his court; the Latin and ane ar

ould not bear to hear
cultivated in-

French is there vi he little
po

re there

England in the French language ; and
‘of moft of the provinces Of the Netherlands are written in
‘the fame.

Laftly, the French is the fame language every where ; not
enly i in all the eas of France, but in all places where
it is fpoken, out of nce.

For a critical Gee ae with what regards the 'rench
tongue, fee the Remarques of M. Vaugelas ; ; and the
oo M. Corneille has made on thofe remarks ;

e Remargues of T°. Bouhours; and the doubts of a
ie on gentleman, by the fame father; the Bric
ad Arifte and Eugene; the obfervations of M.

is et ton with thofe of M. Huet
French gramm 3 and that of the abbé Ree ;
the two itcourfes of the abbé de Dangeau; one on the
vowels, and the other on the conloniacs. and many later
works.

Frexcu, in Geography, a confiderabl e river of America,
in the Maflachufetts, which iffues from a {mall pond on ae

borders of Leicetter and Spencer, in Worcelter county,
am which runs hile Oxford, and joins Quincbauge
river, in Vhompfon townthip, in ne Te Its

name from the Trench proteitants who obtained a ee
ment in the town of Oxford, after the revocation of the
edict of Nantes in 1685.

Frexcu Bay, a bay in the eae of } Magellan, on the

coat id Patag onia. 5S. lat. 5 WwW. long. 72
Fre nu Barley, in Agric a name given toa ioe of
ee which has He naked like wheat, but the ear

fhaped in a fimilar manner oo that of common —

a kind of barley which is faid to afford a large ee nd
to make good malt and bread. Itis fometines ce
oe arley.

RENCH Bean fort of bean moftly grown in the
ga rine ; but Bee may be cultivated in the field where the
foilis light and mellow, with great advantage. See Kipney-
BEAN and PHAsEFOLus.

arate ceed: in Geogra raphy,
rica, in the Teneffee, which rifes on the f the
great oo and Bald mountains in North Carolina. It is
formed by two principal branches, which receive feveral
: nite about 58 miles from the

fource of the Dione the eaftern branch; thence it

The ee of Te Ranchi much impeded b rocks,
and fo likewife is the Teneffee branch, which joins the main
river 50 miles below this, A large, clear, medicinal {fpring,
faid to be efficacious in the cure of man ‘YY ifeafes, has been
lately ne oy the waters of a river, about 30 miles
ina di SS its mouth. e water is fo hot that a
perfon, upon firit going into it, can fearcely endure it.
Nearer ihe mouth of the river, a valuable lead mine has been
difcovered,

Frencu Charader, Coins, Companies. See the fubftan-
ives.

Frencn Creek, in Geography, a north-weftern water of
cau river, ee which it falls Ape the N. fide of Fort
Frankling 80 mi . by E. of Pittfourgh. This affords
the neareft pallige to lake Erie.

9)
a navigable river of ne
S. E. fide o

Iti is navigable with fmall :

boats to Le Beeuf, avery crooked channel 5
pera to Prefque

miles. This is the ua route from Quebec to Ohio.—Alfo,
a river of Kentucky, which runs into the Ohio. N. lat. 37°
47'. W. lon

nee

FRENCH Grafs} in Clee. a name given by our farmers
to a plant raifed for the food of cattle, and more properly
called faint-foin. It had its name French grafs, from its

coming originally to us from France, and from its ufe in ferv-
ing, both frefh and dried, for the food of cattle ; the com
clover is called grafs =
nor the other are properly graffe 1
call it everlafting i. from its long continuance, a flrong
crop often yielding a pientiful annual produce for forty years

without ae renewin

RENCH Key, in Geography, a {mall _ in the Spanifh
oe near the Mofquito fhore. N. lat. 11° 12°. W. long.
O'.

oe xen Keys, two “_ iflands among the Be hanias, De
of verre N. lat. . W. lon
Frencu Meafures ‘Money. "See the fan ca
Frexcu Mufic, mufic in the national ftyle of France.
The whole French nation feems at prefent pretty generally
have relinquifhed their old Ryle of mufic, for cenfuring
which, fifty years ago, Rouffeau was burnt in e igy at the
door of the opera hor i ull is given up ;
baffe fondamentale, and the operas of Rameau, mre were
much honour to the nation, are fading faft,
hae they have nil a few adherents. But the mufical critics
Trance, particularly the Gluckifts, fo decifively fet up:
day mufic againft every other, that they feem to expe all
E ) ow down to t an ut to afk pardon

he +

than that produced on the model of the operas of Gluck !
Thefe gentlemen neither fee nor hear any thing but defects
acme i Italy. The abbé Rouffier is
n for an me aad oad 2

aborde, for that and ne mpofitions of Rameau ; while
the abbé ene falls foul on ite as been faid o
in the theory of mufic, except by himfelf; of the a Ae
or the merits of compofition or performance, neither he nor

It is e

v

and deficiencies of French finging.
tious of jetta ag in their native language.
the Germ e Englith, the Poles, and the Ruffians have
their areal dee ae ine the courts in Europe have

ad ferious operas in the n language, compofe sd and:
performed by Ita (ans ee th e French. The French, the -
Englifh the Germans, are very wife in abolifhing

recitative from their mufical dramas.
Italy, has a genuine recitative ; but muit
ave one diftina rom. declaration and fong,

Gneing | in their theatres to hu umour Td ae See

Opera and ReciTaTIv
French fe at the eeue opera of “* Iphigenie en

Tauride,’”’ has been very aptly compared, not toa female

m

FRENCH.

mm ep but in labour ae the throes of childbirth.
“The Fre always part & Ja mufique criarde,”? have
had their ‘take flattered by Gluck, who knew Ronee —
they could not fing, they could /cream hes fom
harfh modulations and their ** éclats de voix,”
«“‘ a force de oe
and = ae eS

ne.
?? augment ted,

erm a al employed
“nu

ee Pox.

RENCH River, in Geography, a river of Upper Canada,
of ircegular breadth and form, and crowded with iflands, fo
that its real banks are feldom fecn. It enters lake Hureon
from the N. E. in N. * 63.

Frencu School of ee The a
to deliver impreffions aper, was introduced into

t of en aving, fo

a
France from the n eighbouriog empire 0 xmany fome
time about the middle of the fifteenth century. Th
precife year of its introdtion ha as not bee rded. The
benefits it has fince red, and is '- conferring on
cea are on fay bane pe eta great, ye

ave entered France, V with all the un-

the appears t
ae hun: ity of an apoitle of o
that achat cultivated country, to es cultivation the ar:

of e ving has co ontributed in no trifling degree, to be
races ar its introduttion, not to the providence o =
government, f —_ hath fince done mu

progrefs, but to the enterprize or eesti

‘of fome individual artitt, ae name has not defeended to
us.

Engraving on mond. or that art which enabled the printer

to deliver his work from the furface iad the engraving, pre-

h pper a

eded t of engraving co ew years: and
both were at firft loyed in Franc Germ and

a whether es tran ator or ae
finned his walle at ie time mention
fere alled “ Confolation for poor Sinners,’’
lately deere into French by the venerable and difcreet
brother Peter Ferget, doctor of theology, and of the order
of the Auguitines. In the year of Grace aaa and on the
arit day of January, he finifhed this
The moft ancient prints from eee ings on copper were
aifo thé embellifhments of ty pographical works. ‘The -firit
French book o ee with copper plates was printed
at Lyons in 1488, in This book, the author,
cather tranflator of hic was Nicholas le Huen, a monk
mount Carme : gees ofeffor of theology, is for the moft
om ie Itinerary of Bernard de Brey-~
earners alee sa in
ges)

hook c

ot 1

co
« Of the aaa in and
places — mount Sinai, and the glorious Catha-
rine, - This work peor ae whole defcription, as far as,
tod would pea it to be known, printed at Lyons by men

eftre,’’ he was fure ent be well heard,

of ability. Michael Topie of iyecect and James auc
berg of Germany, living at the faid Lyon. the year of

our ake oo a on the 28th of Novem
the [re are the views ee
fie. are ae in ie Latin and German oat ous of the
Itinerary of Breydenbach, publithed at Mayence in 1486,
y pala Rac. with this difference, that the engravings
are prin rom copper plates in the tranflation, and ‘with
the aed -prefs, and prefumptively from blocks of wood,
in the original work. It is not known whether the en-
graver of thefe plates, Stale are of very rude oe
was a prea man or a man. Fluber peaks of it a
poffible t rg, one of the pr ieee
have been alfo the engraver of the embellifhments.
As ar early works are publifhed w any engravers”

e fare’ cities

m —

mes, wichftanding that in the latter thofe of the
printers are mrsreer: 7 it may fafely “ inferred that thofe
who performed them were little ioaahe cf at the time,
and that no idea was entcrtained in France of the future

ceptible or importance of that art of which thefe were
the earlieft agar icticns. Other anonymous, cngravi ne
wack ae fince fallen into ncgl.@, were produc ed befor

the eclofe of the fifteenth century ; but the earlieit I each

- to which the names or monograms of the artitts
appear, are thofe of Wendel Reich, a ioreigner, and pre
fumptively a Gerinan “i reident at Lyons in the

Duvet, fumetimes called Davet, who
was a = | in I ae
ich - ved o ood, and, rege to profeffor

Chrift, Shih ion _ his works t Lyons, marking ~
them with the cypher which will be ee in our plate of
f the French School of engravers ;

d,a writer, Duvet was known by the
name es the Matter of the Uni ele ee his aie
the rium phs of that animal. Ide rked a

et
a
oD

)
s du uring
the a of Henry the Second, a ‘publithed ce feveral
ates very Gothic defigns, and which are engraved in
a wretched ftyle. The principal o them are “ Le Die
Mars,”’ ae cribed I. D. Ads
a eternal father ee a ren habit, folio fize,
“ Morte, avec les Patri-

a oe ° n fet twenty-four plates, alfo in
folio, of which t fabjedis a are taken from the Apocalypfe.
Duvet fometimes placed his initials on a tabl 8 ap
pears in our plate of the marks and monograms of French en-
gravers

Solomon Bernard, frequently termed “ le ine
ard,’ from the Gnallac {s of his works, el red foo
after. He was born i in the = 15125 an ngraved chiely

writers on ar
Couflin ; however this may have been, his engravings, which
are both on copper and on wood, are executed (confidering
the early aie at which they were done) ina clear, neat
diff a ay i n the deligns conf oe {pirit and
ity of inv ca
We have ficugh t proper to give | more ‘copious lifts of
the works of the engravers of the foreign fchools than of
thofe of the Englith, becau fe fuch _ are not hitherto print-
ed in any Englifh book that has o our knowledge.
The firft edition of Bernard’s bible, which Strutt freaks of
zs being his molt eiteemed production, was publifhed at Lyons.
in Ir 550° Su fequent € ditions, containing: impreflions dom
} ne engravings, have been publifhed, but collectors’
ned the firit as far more vaiuable ; 3 and it is now ee
Coz

remely

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

xtremely rare. In the year 1553 he produced “ Les
Médailles pour oe ae a des Antiquités de Jacques Strada.
ieee ee yon
OF th apne vings = y this mafter, the firft of “the
French foal that is worthy to be fo termed, the following
ncipal. “ Les Metamorphofes d’Ovide,”’ imprimé a
4. The prints to “ L’ane d’or d’ Apulée,”’ imn-
rimé a nig58. “ The eae Vigne toa
French. Se aeiai of Virgil’s Eneid,”’ i Lyon
O. n Livre de Thermes au nontr re - ‘dix-huit,” im im-
“ as — of Pfyche in thirty-
- Twen o prints of decorations of

ntin
7 7B ue frit "French landicape ae ete
«A triumphal Chariot with Arm Head,
with a triple Face Geo by Che eubinae » > and the
ornaments (in ovals) to a book of hymns, printed alfo at

oF
Step shanus de Laulne was born at Orleans in the year 1520,

far greater part of
‘being in soiree fall, he i is wclafled = colledtors among
* the little mafter
et ale was a man : confiderable inventive powers,
abound with figures which are
art

more defective tha
The abbé “Marolles pel tlie hundred and eighteen

engravings by this i of which. the following will pro-

‘ably be found ie es plac i

to his works, only Stephanus fecit.

eg ot
* David bee Goliah,”’ ‘ The Matlac cre Pe the Inno-

eents,”’ “ The Mar tyrdom of St. Felicité,”’ “The Rape o
Helena,”? “ Alexander commanding the Boo $ Aas Homer
to be fhut-up in the Cheft of Darius.” The above are all
eopied from Mark Antonio. “The Serpént of Aaron,”

painted for the Cordeliers of Sens, after Jean Couflin. This
is in folio, and is probably the largeft print from the hand
of this mafter. “ The Hippodamia,”’ after Roffo.
patie: are engraved from his own defigns. A fet of
jects from the hiftory of the Old Teftament.
ae tes a heathen ce viz. Jupiter, Nep
A fet of fix ane

and oat effes. “A Tee eighteen mytho-

fet of four from ancient hiftory,: in A fet of four
rural occupations, in ovals. ‘The three Graces, infcribed Sic

of introdueing the art of engra
The French se on the fae aos fay, that he was born
fome time about the year 1520, and that prefumptively,
judging . from ] ae name ; he _ pee birt ‘renchman,
Vi r i trifling th matters but little. He

was oi education egobabl a getiith and from the. Gotho- .,

A fet of twelve, the months of the .

much to
Gonna them with regard to, the comptes, bs se
are

german ftyle of his engravings, it may reaforiably he
jeQtured that he ie, what he - fs of ieee : rt, unde B
fome oe amar oe engraver. After ftating, sal
“his wor dtl ececne ? Strutt m

tions a Galle t between naked men, “af
whom there are feveral, in w hich i. feems to have made
feeble attempt at copying the fty le of Sebald Beham. The

only other engravings that are known to be from the hand

of Noel Garnier, are forty-e eight p s reprefenti e
arts and trades, and an alphabet of a letters ornament-
ed with £gures and foliage. His ngular mar

ark will be

found in our plate of monograms, &c. of the French Yehook,
Pierre Voeiriot, or Wociriot, engrave ed both on copper
and on 7 and was alfo a goldfmith. He was born at
Bar-le- orraine, in the year 1525, ae eftablithed
himfelf a as. a ela and panel at Lyons. His prints,
of which there are as many from wood as from copper, are
chiefly after his own defigns, and are tolera se weep ex ecuted,

meee the general {tate of French art at the time

is fill extant a curious book adorned ann snntaie

is artitt, entitled *¢ Pinax x Jeo onicus An-

ed t ig
and Pa pillon adds, that" he
marked 7 de ieee on wood with the on of double crofs,
which w te of the monograms and ee
ufed i re agen engraver, and which is called “la
petite Croix de Lor
Struit places the bir h a this artift in 1510, but ine not.
cite his authority. His principal Be ge are as follow.
«© The Sacrifice of Abraham,” in f ofes fave
the Waters,”’ in folio. « Phalaris nt t up in the brazen een
a {mall uprig Woman wit ildren in her Arm
cafting hetelt o on.a funeral Pile.” Tk wo = Tandlapes, i in
which are introduced a great number of. figu In o
reprefented a funera os in the hills twe ned men
are fighting on the fum of a funeral Ne: three
latter probably belong . ce book whic chi ism d above
of fepulchral rites. « "The Battle of Conia with Ma axen~
pags = oe in folio. The above are all en ngraven
cop: I

ury é te
ee aud French ver eqina ag with ne ae
ouplet: ,

“ Qui veiut pour fon pais combattre 4 tous alarmes
Doit avoir de Mercure et de Pallas les armes.’”

Jacques Perifin, sip ial Rare otherwife ia
was born i in France fome time’ about the 1530. In“

ing to Strutt, others on w
on copper are flightly ns d,’” ie bs is bisoetl . remark,
is firft time we met with ord ‘in ory of
tant engraving. though ane had now rae favented
near half a century: “ the oo are in a coar i incor
rect ftyle, nor have the impreffio res

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING..

* ere execnted with a tolerable degree . brea and
ed.”

~ the crofs hte: or hatchings, are —
of ‘this artift. re
thofe of a French fchool ;

und i in our plate of

alike.

name at length, and
feffor Chrift fi

the art of etching. His _ ve ugh not held in
highett eftimation, are by no means devoid of mechanical
merit ; for he handled the pate with much facility, but
a ape is very defective, - particularly i in the extremities
his figures.
ae eee loners figned his works with his baptifmal
name only, as eee fecit, but more ans peel with a
cypher compofed o and a B, as feen in our plate.
He engraved the ene of the erieeahes and poets
of antiquity in twelve plates gies 5 and feverally thofe of
Clement Marot, (dated ‘Jean Sebattian fea
George Vicellus, theclogian, ‘aod himfelf ; dated a
1

°

6.

Rr principal Seay works are, an emblematical plate
e Triumph of Virtue, and the Defeat of

ee ‘¢ Sufanna-and the Elders,” in 4to.

The plates a work entitled ‘* Livre de la Conquefte

de la Toifon d’or, par le Prince Jafon de Teffalic.’?: "Thefe

were defigned oY Leonard Thiri, and are enclofed in orna-

mental border

«“ Ha agar bene en vila ad Houfe of Abraham,” a
Sites etching o of a Ze. Te our Bandits pillaging a
afant’s Cart,” i: an vetchin «Frangoés premier

ea
march fuel au temple de l’Immor tals et laiffe loin derriére
tui Pignorance, la ftupidité, &e.”’
Leonard Gaultier, or Galter, a
himfelf, is Nase ay the Fr hege
been a native of France ; but profeffor Chrift, ros with-
out affigning his ‘on, Suppoles him to have been born in
Germa n the year 1560, or thereabout. e worke
ae vith the graver, imitating the ftyles of Crifpin de
Pafs and the Wierixes. But lie we are a fec
great number, precifion, and neatnefs of his v »wec
but lament the ftiffnefs a aa inc oireéinelh ee defign by auch
Accor rding to the abbé Ma-

s he fometimes oo
riters On o have

Caron,

ry monogram, wi

cypher, o
The litt of his principal engravings i is as

ee ichool.
follow
“ The Loves of Cupid and Pfyche,” after Raffaelle, in’
8vo., not engraved from the a ae pictures, but through
o Veneziano.

ie .

The “ Family of oe iv. »? folio. |
of Henry IV.” folio. The ‘ Coronation of Maria de Mé-
dicis,” folio; infcribed L. Gaultier, fc. 1610. The « Cy-.
clopes fo forging Thunder-bolts,”’’ folio.; after Jean Coufen,

infcribed Léonar Galte fecit, 1 581. «“ A Sacfifice,”’ in the
antique ftyle, folio; after Martin Freiment.

apoftles, and evange

traits: Philippe de Moray, Tord oe "ues. in folio,
8

on fines “inferibes his‘

at aon

1611. Alexandre Bouchart, vifcount Bloffeville, folio $
_after fone 1613. 0
Henr

Moxtrenier, 4to.
Melchior Tavernier pee an to refide at Paris, where he
publifhed his wn ia e tl

1620. er ane

a of talent as an aa was incon-
uctions are chiefly portraits and ma aps,
a and other fubjeéts of minor im-
portance, fon his own defigns, and from thofe of Danier

el.

His principal plate is a oe upright folio, of which the
fubje& is an equeftrian Rdtue of Henry IV. of aus fu-

avernier’s "eal
is

pericribed “Melchior Taverneir, a Paris, graveur e mpri-
ur du Roi, pour le ae douces, demeurant Ville du
alais, fur le quay

27+
of the duke d’Al
crowned ie laurel, with ae French er in oe
among t aa
Huber he oes to confider the boaft of Melchior Tae
vernier, fan his father Gabriel frit brought to P. iris the
art

engraver to a king ; for if ihe ‘fine of the fathers m
ligi ok 2 vilited on the children,
alfo be ted,

Me Ichior rfays, «€ ae was not till
that Gabriel ees

may ree
furely their virtues may

practifed the art, nor any one who knew iis excellence.”?
Now be oylee: to the fame writer, ( Huber, ) Melchior
was born 1560, or thereabout

engra vings have bee feen b refent writer, nor
any senate by Melchior or any other of the French
writers on a
e ee _— pofterity have awarded to Jean
— ftand on a far lefs queftionable foundation.
ontemplating and admiring his father’s maps, he imbi bed an
irrefiftible defire to travel, and by. fubfequent travellers his
naine = es ullly celebrated. Sce Judn Baprr ISPE
AVERN

an Baptifte

afterward me himfelf for improvement
Cort, 2s for a cy nde

the year 1 went Eto ines at. an ie age, ar et be«~

gan engraving, like Hogarth and. Sharp of Ex ngland, by

rnamenting the ‘graver and fcorper the eee of
the table, and buckles and other articles of drefs

under Cornelius

er peices Alberti.

te
clear and firm ftyle.. There
exeeution, which being rendered tee xifible by the total .
want

want of effect in his prints, gives them a harfh unfinifhed
His was is rather mannered, than abfo-
lutely incorrect.
¥ in died at Rom an advanced age, where he
honour (ford fo it fhould be efteemed) of inftructing
Callo tin the u e graver; but a handfome lady whom
Thomaffin had ee and of whom he was jealous, was

his tutorage. ee confit of more than . ce)
hundred plates, of which t = tubjets fifty-two ar

Italian antique ftatues. t a a rncipal me
«¢ Philippe Emanuel de Lor raine e, ry’

folio, dated 1595. * Jefus Chrift a aa ae ee files,” Ame
Raffaelle, on fourteen folio plates. Saint Mar —

poling Palm in her Hand, with her Foot on the V
a Dragon,” from Raffaele, i in folio, 1589. ‘ Saint Cotta,
in folio, 1637.
as

and St. Pau ge soaked

“ Sarafin landing at the port of Oltia,’”’ from Raffaelle.
66 ae mily,’’ after F. Zucchero, in. folio. “The Ado-
ration of the Kings,’’ after F. Zucchero; a large plate,

er
upright in si and arched a the top. “ Miracle of Jefus

t Cana,” from F. Zucchero, folio. “ The Nativity,”
from Ventana Salembini. =“ Th ne Purification of the Vir-
gin,”’ from Barroccio. «’The Four Martyrs,”’ ie B. Paf-

fri, in folio. The Laft Judgment,” from F. Vanoi,

folio. « Allegor t nption.”? Here the virgin

3s feen in the clouds interceding for the patriarchs; fro1

Vafari, folio. llo w the Mufes dancing around

him,’’ from adn Peruzzi; a large print, in the form
i n two Seyi and dated 1615. T

at le a Es .
Thomas de Len was born at Paris fometime about the
co. He

year 15 worked entirely with the graver, haus he
handled with a care. His ftyle is neat and mechanically
clear, refembling that of the Wierixes; and his » con-

re
2)

fift chiefly of portraits of the celebrated charaéter C
time, of which feveral are engraved after his own ee awings,
and ' reft from the pictures: of Bunel, Caron, Rubel, and
uen
“OF: a hiftorical works, which amount but to. very fis

eye.

FRENCH SCHOOL OF: ENGRAVING.

Francifcus Ranchinus, profeffor medicusy

dicis, princefs of "Florence, 2
the lait of which, in the opinion of Sas is a fine feck
men of his ability in aa engraving.
are ae | infcribed either
eu Af et
s Bufinck was Tone in Fran nce toward the clofe of the
ry; ractifed that mode of engraving on
wood which had been ae almeft a century before by
Mair, or by Hugo da Carpi, and was technically termed
engraving in cbiarofeuro Three blocks cf wood are fuccef-

fively imy onevery print produced in this manner. The
firft for the ea the fecond fer the deeper ey and
the third fo emi-tint. See Woop Exacravinx

ce)

Bufinck ‘pradtifed this mode of art with ee ae fuc-
cefs. He »robably learned it in Germany, for we find him,
according to Heinnekin, engraving at Minden, about the
year 1636, in concert with George L’ Allemand.

His ityle © apg ee is broad, bold, maiterly, and in
all betper's a to of his coadjutor.

adds, that before eee ieee ris”
cuted the following fabees s fro

« Fidelity,’? an ” allegorical ptce
A Man, half-leagth, 1630, fol
1630, A Peafant with a lee
ing a be

AC :
Another Peafant carr y-

“ Mofes fitting ins the Tables oF
“A hy Lh ae wit paler in his

at playing i es neas refcuing his
ee Anchifes and his "Family ee the ae of 'Troy,’™
an upright, in folio.

L’ Allemand, the Ss of Bufinck, was alfo a native cf
France, and, accord ing to abbé Marolles, was born at Nancy.
Papillon, from the information cf his

refided at Pari ee he expende
in sonftructi ae ” prefies and other machin his own _
vention, for printing chiaro-fcuro ene on wood,
much impaired his circumftances. "To which Strutt a.
that he made a great number of ave to be engraved ii
ome a many of which he e engraved with his own ana :
one fees

by ange the en how oeaagl they are done, his
Twelve Sybils,” sa by = se “he Life t aut of fuccefs is not furpriz

Francis,’ in twenty-lrve plates; and Juftice rewarding Francois Perrier was; pees = “Macon | in Burgundy; in the
the Labours of the Huiban dman,” from Frederic Zuc: year 1590, and died at Paris in 1660. e. painted and
caro. His eee portraits are of the foll ow ng re fon- engraved in chiaro-{curo, and alfo per formed f. ~me etchings
ages z,, en al ae ae what saaeae - ais firft rudi-

‘of yas at the age ie nine,
rm iil.

Hefty ‘de Bour bon, prince

dated 1595. Célart Monfieur, er five
and,

Charles
Francois de Bourbon, nn de Co
di uke of Lo ane admiral de, France. Frane ois de B
oe de cada ée he ma-
e Lorraine, “duke of
duke of <p and of Genevois. Henri cae Mon mo-
rency, couftable of France, Louile de Budos, the fpoufe
of ‘the former. Louife de Lorraine, dowager 0 France.
Louis Serven, advcocate-general. Jean Patlerat, a learned
moan n and a Poets reprefented in profile. = having loft

ments of art is not kno ae ome early
n life, vere though Te ‘Sabfifted: ith “fealty, he
faded hard. His drawings from the antique ftatues and
baffo a recommended him to the notice of Giovanno
Lanfranco ; and under the direction of that admirable artift
he perfued his itudies with better a a and more
uccels.
After a long ftay at t Ro me, he returned to his native
rn ee painted at Lyons the little cn of the
Chartreufe; going from thence to Paris, he there engaged

himfelf with Simon Vouet ; and his reputation continue d to

ae
163 35 Perrier returned to Italy ; ; and it was
during | his ere abode in that come that his beft etchings
Were

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

were inaiaies particularly thofe after the antique flatues
and relievo
The word d gen ius, which is applicable to fo — has been
perhaps too haftily applied to the works of Perrier. With-
out denying him the merits of facility and pint, we oe
ftill to learn, in — re ae he ex
aries of his His ete hings are
ae heads and heart of his fig
his facility 1 is not the facility of feeling.
the aan ee he has left behind the
thofe great models ; and has given u eae ore than the at-
titudes and compofitions. But his chiaro-fcuro engravings on
wood are euticled a m: uch faci praite, and are more
ee efteemed by connoifieur
hilft Perrier ae in Teal y» he Italianized his name,
a the etchings he performed there seers bear the
fignature of Paria. ae Cat Pau are fan F anda P,
will be found in our plate of thofe hie: French fchool,
to which he head added the fae B, denoting that he
was a native of B ndy.
numerous engravings, we fhall begin with men-
tioning ie beft of thofe w hich are after his own pictures and
dra ewig’
“A Holy Family,’”’ or the infant Jefus and St. John,

rmer

na and Cone.

ures are neglected, and
In his works from

exquifite precifion of

ih folio. Flight into Egypt,” in folio. The Holy Fa-
mily are here reprefented a as paffing a river. “ Chrift with

the Virgin in a Swoo the Foot of the Crofs,” in folio.
«St, Roch curing t he Plague,” in folio. “The Body of

St. Sebaftiana,” in see at length
Perrier ee Bea inv.

of the faint

Francifeus
fis

O53 this is pee Se ia
g ete
clippin the Win ngs of Love » in fo ie
ie and isa performance of great merit ; re fs
ery beft w rorks of the mafter. It is accompanied
by the illo ring Latin motto :

<¢ Omnia vincit amor, vincit mox tempus amorem.”

~ OF the egal which he has engraven from the antique
{culpture, and compofitions of Italian and Trench painters,
the following “will robably be efteemed among the
beft. A fet of the antique flatues sontliar of an hundred
plates, in folio.
the bas reliefs of Italy, 7 folio. h
nefe gallery, ten plates. “The ‘Asfembly Bee he a aad
the Nuptials of Cupid. and Pfyche,”’ a pair of the frieze form,
after Raphael.
middle-fized upright iam from arracci. ‘The
ee = efus Chrifl,’”? from S. Vou , folio. ers OF
Simon Vonuet, farzounded by an "Fitorical border, in
folio; dated 163
Guillaume | Perrier, (the younges) ‘who died in 1655,
was alfo born at Maco Ons and is ofed to have been the
qousees poe of Franci cis, from w sce defig gns he executed
feveral plates, imitating his ftyle of etching, but with no
great mer efs.
uguftin a ( = Strutt imiftakenly calls by the
me of Antoine, ) was born at Paris in the year 1592, and

was ras living in a time of Ge abbé Marolles, but the year of his .
-IIe etche . his plates _ a broad and -

death i is not ae
them with the e gra

nifhed er;
eonfequently a ean firmnefs ne facility in Pe ftyle, yet

the heads and extremities of his figures are fomewhat heavy,

and his outlines hard and incorre&t. His principal works
are, twelve plates from. ‘thofe pictures of Primaticcio, which

beft
Another fet ae of fif ag! Ria : “

“'The lafi Communion of St. eee a:

there is: the

are in the chapel of the palace de Flenry at Fontainbleaw,
cA le pata «* Cha-
rity,” anchar e ing St.
eet relieved by Women,” from the fame anes and
alfo
e moreover engraved fome few plates from. oo n, M.
A. Carrava ne and other mafters, on which his monogram
appears, for which fee our ear of the nes Wee, of he
iad of the French {choo
Jean ourbes was alfo a native of France, and bor
about the tae time mh A. Garnier. Heer ngraved c chely
for the bookdellers. - His works are little known or noticed,
and do not defer ticed more.
At one period of his life he was in England, and engraved
here the portraits of fir Philip Sydney, and the countefs of
Pembr oke, which are infcribed J. de Courbes fecit.
that
gla The pre-
fent writer is spay to doubt the fact, and ities on ace
count of the poetry which is ae aved beneath thefe por+
traits, being i n the French langua
The verfes under that of fir Philip are as follow:

“Sidney, dont voicy le vifag
Scent foindre « également les armes i les arts,
us les deux en ufage,
Sur le ae Apollon, et dans le ‘champ de Mars,*
and are fcarcely lefs complimentary under the portrait of the
countefs : .

“ Pallas puruft Lye en Grece,
Comme la beauté que tu vois,
e feule aoe de c cette Dieffe
cee. te vifage

Claude Vignon praGtifed ne painting and etching. He
was born at Tours in the year 1590, and died in 1676..
He ftudied a long time in Italy, imitating at firft the ftyle

of Michel Angelo Carravaggio, and with fome fucectes but.
is ‘afterwards fell into a manner of his own, more expeditious,
but rough and unfinifhed.

his etchings; Meri difplay the hand and mind ea
matter, the abbé s pofleffed two hundred and feven.
teen, of wlich the ilo may be numbered among the:

A fet of thirteen from the life of Chrift, in fmall- quarto.
“St. John in the Defert.”? “St. Philip baptizing the Eu-
nuch of Queen n Candace.” “The Martyrdom of n-
drew.”? “The mreageee and Coronation of the Virgin,’
inforibed Cl. Vignon inv.
aques Ca ot was born "i Nancy, whilf Lorraine was yet
an independent dukedom. He is by fome-authors reckoned’
among the engravers of ing French ichool, but as he ,
¢ Rowers nd at Florence, and exercifed his art chiefly at the
ine city, his biography and wor ile will be found in our ac-
count of the Italian fehool of engravers.
Claude Audran is the patriarch of that family who:

created an era-in ae and is therefore entitled to re-.

was th is: Audran, an officer belonging to the
Wo a ae hunter a in the + eign of Henry IV. and was born:
at Paris A.D He did not take up the graver till
rather aed in life, and produced ie yu prints, but he was
of Germain and Ger ran. From Paris:

he ican to Lyons,. a died: fier in - ae r 1677,
Carl or Karl Audran was alfo the fon

born in -Paris, A.D. 1594:

engraving, and- learned the ufe of his tools in his native
country,

‘4

ty is principally founded. “ ‘The
ae fi

_and the back gro
' cattle. a Vi

a

_ FRENCH SCH OL:

country, buftafterward travelled to Rome for improvement,
when he produced pt ral prints that obtained him deferved
t his return adopted that {pecies of en

g whic ven the graver ay imitating
the alae of Create Bloema

h he imitated Bloemart » he
meee chong perhaps the prints of Lucas
the Sadelers, may have been the, real

aimed at {uperior
Kilian, and thofe

foundation of his

a from Italy he- fettled at Pats, where he
r 1674, without. having ever been ma arried,

wrote his n . Karle
The abbé Marole, who fpeaks of this artift with great |
raife 94 ttributes an hundred and thirty prints to him. The

following | probably be found to include the beit of his

orks,
he portrait of Henry de Bourbon attended by the
cardinal ‘virtues, an oval, in folio, marked XK Audran fe.
7 :

ae allegorical fubject, including
of Nicolai de Nentville, marquis of Villercy,
A genius is reprefented as paint-
ing a aie aie and on the palette is written “ Unus
ex do fn ie _

frontifpiece to

n
o da Cortona.
n folio, an with ; ans
of that eveue in the life of the original, on which her celebri-
caer pees i

plate, engraved from t itur: arracci
in the cathedral at Bologna, but ally pee ree upon
the plate itfelf, to Annibal. Strutt, who {peaks of it as
being oné of the beft works of this engraver = fallen into
this error. The “ Baptifm of our Lord,’ mall oval,
after Annibal Carracci, without the names of i artis,
sé St. Francois « de Paulo, i in folio, after Melini, m rked Car

f St. Stephen,”’ in folio, after

e. Seigneur: lio, afte

gD avid ee introduced reco ording fomethi ng on
2 tablet. « St: Catherine devant la Sainte Famille,”’ in folio,
after the fame, a “beautiful pie in, which feveral angels are
introduced. “ The Holy. mily,” i in folio, after ‘Titian,
an excellént work, It ma

merous compolitions on this inexhauitib
following circumflances, lirgi ceiving an
‘apple from the infant St. John, St. Catherine is kneeling,

c ound is a landfcape’ with thepherds and.

efus,’’ who. is tram-

cis. ie) at dpiece to
os Fea neifei reer Pirilini, “ Ord,

olding the Port it of Cardinal Magari.. « if mption
de la Vierge,?? j in ay after Dominichino, It is.in a ae

$ prints with the letter

a is a reprefentation

Minor, "Thaumatur-
; me in folio, ae the fame matter. The fubj ectisa oe Sec

¥
OF ENGRAVING.
a fhort oval, is infcribed Regine Triumphant, ang
cftecined one of the beft cee of Car
el Lafne was born at Caen in. oe yer I cee, but
ices chiefly at Paris, where he died in 1667. He work-
ed entirely with the gra andled that rae mam in
a bold, open ftyle, { fomewhat eee ane that of Bloema
though Mr. Strutt believe chofe Millen for
his medel. His execution is arn and his. drawing, efpecial-
the-extremities, fomewhat heavy. Lafne was induf-
trious in his profeffion, and, saat . the abbé Marol-
les, the number of his engravings am to er oe sae
dred. He fometimes marked his prints with
lengthy and at others with the cypher, which. will Found
in our plate of the monog grams, &c. of the French fchool of
engraving. he bef vis works are enumerated below,
beginning ioe thofe fio his own mae offtioni
a8)

n Garcon Err inqua i cane ie de Payfans
en bonne eae: in ae "a Vier erge,”” ith the infant
Saviour fleeping under a tree, in folio.. «A dead Chrift
sourned by the Magdalen,?? in folio, dedicated ta
lewis XIII. and dated 1641. “ Bellerophon monté fur

Pegafe combat le Cheymere,”’ in foli

al, afier various Bers 66 oo . after
, 2.

receiving t t Ch _ ae the Vir rgin Mary,” an
upright ‘ay ae R uben is plate isexecuted in a
mu ch n manner that ‘his ree engravings, but bears
the name of. De Lafne.

“¢ St. Francis de Paul receiving the Infant Chrift from the

Hands of the Virgin,” from ame painter. “ La
Vifitation de St. Elizabeth,’? in ue after L. Carracci,
but falfely attributed to Annnibal. «“ La Vierge, et PEn.

fant qui dor,”’
bal Carracci.
Silence.”
Virgin holding up h ae nger r
has been fubfequently eed es Pice
and by Bartolozzi. ‘ Ecce Homo,” in 1 Folio after Titian.
*¢ Jefus Chrift dans fa Gloire,” i in ar after Paul ae
he Saviour is here accompanied by St. Peter and St. Paul
“ Fae ne Virgin feated on a Crefcent,”’ an oval, in folio,. after

in ae afer a eee picture of Anni-
_

. Tac alfo engraved the following portraits, chiefly ates
his own drawings

ichel Afénus, Sculptor ae in foli 0.
XIII. on Pasa proclaime
duc de la Valette, alfo on horfeback, it its In
the beeen of the former is reprefented the battle of
Veillance, and. i in that of the lat
both .

Louis

e, en oe

nn A
in. el robes; folio.

folio. Julius cardinal of Maz

ro e olas- :
the French parliament, folio. Francis Fernandez, a friar
of the order.of St. Francis. Le pere Jofeph de P a
famous capuchin, folio. Louis Petit,.General of ‘the or-
- der of Trinity, folio, an Francois, Mieron, a monk and
celebrated es ae ae 3; in folio, very rare.: . roZ=
zi, the. Venet quarto, . = Simon Vouet, dated

1627.. Jean Charles Doria, quarto. . -Francois -Queftrel,

firt painter to Henry III.,. from a . pidture by. himfelf ;
quarto. Le pere Nicisles Couffin, folio, 1651.
Nicholas

FRENCH SCHOOL
Rees ‘Chaperon was born at Chateaudun about the
1506 ;

a Vou
‘his oe chiefly neers
ment, he was induce
during which he produc

d prints from thofe Aa
‘by Raphael, inthe Vatican, ane

e called his did/e. The °y

prefent writer has not

Cc
: he works of that celebrated ial are
totally loft in the affe€ted manner of the en grave

-heads are very — in general, and the cther ee
‘ties very poorly mar
e, Chaperon eftablifhed himfclf at

-addition of the letter F for fec mong t

ing will be found worthy of i ea on account of their

merits ;

’ The portrait of himfelf at the foot of the buft of Raphael,

in folio. This is generally pretixed to the ee mentioned

above, and ferves as - title-page or a
Portrait of Henry IV. of France, at

very ra
eg nceas of the fame monarch, at ies ge of
forty-four, beneath which a battle is reprefented in de ve
manner as in ease

“Une Vierge scuni iant V Enfant Jefus en lut prefentant
le a in fo, a a his own compoiition, as is fuppofed
by Roft and Huber, though ea a name of ‘Titian.

Yet itis difficult to believe at C , Or any man would

have expofed himfelf to the clean of fuch frequent
“enquiries after the original’as muft be the neceffary confe~
‘quence of a Cad Sl of this nature.

« An y Family,” in folio, where the virgin mother
is fuckling che infant Chrift. << L?Alliance de Bacchus et
Venus,” in folio; dated 1659. * wert a quiun Homme
prefente a boire,’’ folio. « us accompagne d’un
Flomme qui po orte un Enfant,”’ folio. “ Famille de Sa-
tyres,’? a {mall upright folio. This is a bold and ipited i
‘etching, and one of the beft works of the mafter. “ Bac

in folio. Another Bacchanalian fubjed, elec Silenus is
introduced, mounted o he gost, 2 in folio. nother,
yeas oung Bacchante is mounte fhe goat, in ar

eine. He
was caine y with Chaperon, ae like him eftablifhed
-himfelf es Paris, after travelling to Italy for profeffional im-
provem e executed a confiderable number of flight
{pirited ane _ ee him to have been an artift of

fertile and a€tive ompofition he i i agreeable and
Lahaed ; - his gars are atl gre ouped, ee aa not cor-
ya Mott of his prints n pictures

e from
and dete thou h - alfo etched feveral cee Raphael and -

other matters. e fometimes marked his engravings with
his name at length, and at others with his initials enclofed
m 2heart, and furmounted by a figure refembling the numeral

OF ENGRAVING.

4, as feen in our plate of the monograme ufed d by the a

engravers. The fubje€ts ve oe principal etchin
ab

aa
His own portrait enclofed upported ie
ler in quarto ; antitied & ye Peter Brebictte, Caleogra-

=

"That of Francis Quefnel, the painter, fupported by alle
cone oe . hese and Fame.

A fet, of various prints, under the title a
+ Opera diverfa % a ra Brebriette inven ta, ”? in quarto,
dated 1658. * The Nativity,”’ inquarto. “ The Adore
tion of the Magi,” in quarto. Thisis an unfinifhed plate,
and without the name of the artift. “ The Virgin Mary
with e cat Chrift afleep,’’ in quarto, dated 1638.

aculous Conception itfelf feems {carcely.more mi-

eeu chen te of the infinitel
fiticns to which thefe divine germs have given intelleoal
birth. When the vaft number of engravings and pi€tures of
the Holy Family and ee and Child are contemplated, it
really appears as if me divine pane the fubje&

bed

eel were ape ible, and as if the mental of com.
paring their various beauties and merits were deftined to
baffle human fatceptibility fe alee Brebiette bas en-

graven three more plates of the Virgin and Child, i in folio ;
in the firft of which the infant Chrift is crowned ; in the fe.
cond, the virgin mother appears on her knees near the Saviour,
a attended by two angels; and in the third, faints are
aioe ng her.
¢ The Converfion of St.

Paul, > without the name or
Bb eypher of Brebiette, in folio, © The Mar

rtyrdom of St.

Catherine,’ in quarto. “ The sree tyrdom of St. -Sebaf-
ie in Ne «© 'The Death of Niobe’s Chi ildren,’”” a an
ight. us furrounded by the Brutes,’’ in ve

*.Orp
ve ae fabjee with Leino in quarto. “ Le
trains du Sie e Pibrac,”? dated Paris 1640.
Four Seafons,” in “Goal oie
The following are in ne elongated form of friezes.
« The Battle of the a and Centaurs,” « Thet
at her Toilette ;” «A ce to Ceres.”’ A fet of tw: ae
erage ic fubjeCs ; at a fet of four, reprefenting fea.
ods,

74 The.

After other painters, Brebiette has engraved the follow-
ing plates

“An He ly
foot upon a

ee nie the infant St. John has hig

raved on two ore tes, and one of the very beft of the

works oF Brebiette

oe
ct ct

fervice of that diftinguifhed patron of art, Cofmo de,Me
‘cis, from whom he en athe a penfion equal to that which had
been granted to Callot, though far his inferior in merit.
After remaining at Florence about feven years, he purfued
his journey to Rome, w ae had bee
travels, veri he {pent
Pouffin, a

In the year 1634, he removed to Paris, a "Louis
‘XIII., hearing of his merits, affigned him a handfonie
penfion, and apartments in the Louvre, which induced him

Pp ta

FRENCH SCHOOL

4o abandon a journey he had projeGted into Spain, and to
fettle at Paris, be he was foon after honoured with the
— of St.

egal of his nee Stella is og. and without enerey
rene h he es fome portion of grace, and details. 1
forms with Lae Vee NP erate knowledg ge. He was more
of, a painter than an engraver, and his beit productions are
‘ his fmaller pi€tures of paftorals and children’s {ports, though

tion
ly performed with the point, an
fort of pun upon his own furname, as is
plate of the marks,
{chool.

Stella’s etchings, which are not very numerous, are from
his own compofitions. ‘The principal of them are, «* The

2mplifie
&c. of the eoenes of the French

m: Tufcany, on
John’s day,’ : a He a ole, dedicated to the emperor Ferdi-
nand II., and dated in the year 1621

iec ,
ments of engraving < at Paris, but aL 2s was t the cultom
of his age, travelled to Italy for improvement. e varied
the ftyle .. his engravings at different ees of his life ;

and y diitinguifh between thofe prints which
i engraved befor ae ‘and thofe which were produced after,

nnaiile

his re turn from earlier works aii executed
entirely with the pe afd though fufficiently neat, are
:old, mechanical; andasa French author fays, ** the -

n
ner accufes the fk ”? In his fubfequent ftyle, he mingled
etching with the work of the.graver, and.rofe decidedly fu-
periorto his former felf. From a certain degree of refem-
blance being traceable between this fecond ity le and that of
fe ome o _ biographers have infer-

e could i
when Baudet produced the engravings in quettion.
This artift alfo occafionally engrav lees in a tafte of Claude
Mellan, :who was his contemporary ; n the courfe of a
life he pr rodu ced aco onfiderable es of plates, from
are s the

imens 0: = ities.

dates eicoas this artift ;) a
T ribute Money,” a a tila fized ae ween
{quare, from Valentino, which (fays this author) I think
the moft mafterly of thofe which he executed in this manner.
Four large a ed with figures, from Alba-
no, publithed at Rome in1672. ‘The figures i in thefe are
from the hiftory of Venus and Adonis. “ The Four Ele-
ments,” large circular prints, from the fame mafter, dated
1675, (though oe . Strutt woth are dhe roe till
twenty years after); ‘The of St. Ste
phen,” a fee folio ae from Renita Carace? 8 celebrated
picture inthe cabinet of the king of France; publifhed in

17°

In his fecond ftyle, according to the fame writer, are,
“‘ Mofes trampling on the Czown of peasy ”? a ee
folio, from Pouflin’s pi@ure-in the Louvre. - Mofes
ftriking the Rock,”’ and “ The = Tigi Se the
Golden Calf,’ both in folio, a e fame matter.
© The Holy Family,” rons Poulin’ s pera in the gallery

OF ENGRAVING:

.of the Louvre, in folios and “ Venus repofing after” the

1666.
with
y dedi-

oma in folio, and from
he followin
figures, are allo
cated to the prince of Condé, and piblithed | in 21684 and |
mether Me of a. dedicated to the king of ‘Fra
n the defigns of other painters, Scag to me cata-
icaa of Huber and Roft, Baudet has engraven the follow-

the fame painter, publifhe
large hiftorical land{capes, i
rom the Pouffins. A fet

_ing plates, viz.

«“ An Holy Family,” from Sebaftian Bourdon, in a cir.
cular form, and where ety and the infant St. John are
aoe Gf tie Shepherds,””
har “Fo o. The Defcent from the
Crofs,” see An nibal Caracci, in folio. “« The Communion
of the primitive Chriftians,’? after Charles. de la Toffe.
A fquare plate after Valentino, entitled « Le dernier de
Cefar.”” A fet of fix grand folio landfeapes, ~~ Sebaftian
Bourdon, y Baudet,

» the ori-
B. ie: fixth plates
which is of the cicling, is engraved by h. Simmonneau 3)
and « Adam and Eve difmiffled from Parade,” after Do-
ane ae from a picture in the king of France’s oa $,
which engraving is elteemed the chef, d’ceuvre
efide hi iad and oS this artiit has “‘iftinguifhed

tues in the royal garden.

ree Pera sneer easier ‘of the royal buildings,
after mk run, dated 1 in 1665, and infcribed_‘ Stef. Bau

. Reg.” Louifa duchefs of Portfmouth, as Venues
a ae a dove, xafcar, Antique built of a Ro-
man la d of nee reign ae Adrian, from an original in ra
rear iat and another antique buft of the emperor Adr

2

el on

Simon Guillain — itatuary, and occ fionally an an archi-
t who peated performed at leaft an hacia etchings
is common one ang the French {chool of en-
«Hew s born at Paris A.D. 1599 aid died in

nimes de la Pla ners , are alfo ae his chife

The fo ieee ng flight, but mafterly etchings, are not ak
creditable than his Calon to the general flock of. his

lents as an artift.

A fet of ae plates from the life of St. Diego, from:
the originals of Annibal Caracci and Albano,, in the church.
of the Spaniards at Rome; anda fet of eighty {mall uprights,
entitled the Cries of Bologna, me after Annibal Caracci,
with his life and aa appen

s David was born fome time abont the commence-
ment of the penn cen ive of Paris,
but under what mafter he die engraving hs “his biographer

‘e
‘Pu
Te)
fob)
a)
fe)
ce
6
&
i
fo)

ifts,
hea than a direct imitation of any one. He worked say
wit!

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

the pia, in aclear, neat manner, but with great
and; he often nt

een, crofling
is fecond ftrokes too fquarely upea the “fart, He certainly
ee the human figure witha confiderable degree of correét-

His elegy

efpecially are, in general, rather heavy and defective. is

lights, ov ufual with the en engravers of th

much {cattered, and too

bails are ae held in great eftimation. ngraved
« The Labours of Hercules,”’ a fet of _— fmall ae

plates from F. Floris. ‘The Cries of of

Sixteen fmall upright folios, ae fo itll fom Villa

mena, that it is ner ea he o know the differenc
the origin nals, Via: and Chi ade by
Angels,” an oe me atter Champagne. “ La Vier,

aouriflant St. Bernard de fon lait,”’ and aToihce Ato. front
A fet of landicapes after
m he G

anied by

This ne is a hee rare prin

erom avi ie uae legs oi and worked in
the fame “Ryle, ian i. with talents fomewhat inferior : he
went to Italy, and followed ee ie ero ion of engrav

ing till to wud the middle of the feventeenth century, bit
the ak of his birth and death ra been a

the ‘ Series o hagas aed
Cane ee, a attending to this eae fone, has

en of his works as if they were executed by two artifts,
Jerome, and H. David. In fome inftances, however, his en-«
gravings are ieee wee with “< monogram, si “ fee
our plate of cyphers, &c. of the French engra

The fine ae which begins rith his “portiit, will
be found to inch e belt engravings fro hand
this artift, the te of whofe plates, ae to thofe of
his isthe Charles, amount to about two hundred and
twenty.

Charles I. of ei a Maria, his queen

Anne, queen of Fra ‘Gaito e of O

fo]
aa]

in ae and the a very rare prin
eres plate reprefenting the eri
ie “and altars of Rom thefe e etchings, and a

Expulfion fon Para dif.” “An
upright folio, from Guercino. ¢ The es of the Rofary,”
a {mall upright folio, after Guido, dated 1 1633. “ The
Virgin and Child,”’ a {mall circle, after Guido. The Af-
fumption of the Virgin,” after Camillio Procaccini. «St.
Francis de. ie walking on the Sea,’? an etc ching after
—
Con ay with the Davids was Jean Ganieres, an
se -, very flender abilities, who was a native of France,
and refided at Paris. His beft works are ae and the
beft of his portraits are thofe of Louis XIII. of France,
a {mall oval,. furrounded with ornaments, and dated 1640.

rleans ; ane
Cardinal eee are al whole’ length cae tres portraits,.

Cardinal Flavio Chigi, a {mall upright; and M. de la Mel-
leraye, in gto. dated 1679. He alfo engraved « A oy
fle per with a Rene ying near him,” a imall plate, dated
” in folio, after. Jacques Blanchard,
beats fome anes js from the fame painter.

Francis Tortebat, an arti ift of r merit, was

n

go. wa
pupil of Simon Mati fone dice pictures
d defigns he etched — of his plates.
ewhat rough, but are performed with
- {pirit ; and ie 3e Frequently produces a good chiaro-

Sampfon ans his Strength,
and Seg the Phlitines 2 and *¢ The Apotheofis, or
— of St.

he
Gelee, wie both lived at this period, among their hool
with no ver frie ropriety, as
of them co ne uted to the oo of that

Blanchard, as welljas
from his own compofitions; of =
deferving of notice are, “ ‘An
lithed by Huart.

Cartres.

ened a fae etchings
E the fe IP in gin are pan

For an account o e fee oa aes aphy of him as a

painter. Yet the curious ares scieted to ‘7 in-

foe that the ae etchings are - om the needle of

- igi Ferg near ated a. oh
f

urfe are ee

n at
landfcapes; one a fea-port with mariners; the o
toral {cene with figures dancing. A fet of tw oe
see a aes sy which are. highly efteemed among conno ifeurs,
and the “ Via dette nee Vaccino di Roma,’ in
folio, dated 1
Claude

the honour of infru@ing
the king of” ee the grand monarque himfelf! in the
arts of defigt
Thus ‘Strutt; ‘but the French writers, with more
probability, and indeed with better opportunities of afcer.
ener i of this kind, fay that from cae young Mellan
ome, and ily gn eGures of the
celcbeated ewe Now fellan was ce
years of age, which is the. period - catch he is faid to hav
travelled to Italy, Vouet was prefident of the Roman
Academy of St. Luke, ‘and did not return to Paris till the
year 1627, when he was fummoned home by Louis XIII.
p2 for

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

After per forming,

for
with tolerable ees a few daeacads of the pictures of
: : t- 1

made confiderable proficiency.
his own defigns, and manifelted great power over the in-
ftruments of iis new art

Of the ftyle of his engrav ing, as it varied at different
periods of his life, we = prefently {peak : that of his
defign is marked by a certain affum a brifknefs in fome

or of others ; and his

oe that fe ittiesed
confid o the French hif-
Moft of the ee which Mellan eer in Italy, (where
rema = upwards o made Pies an

ere, a ced -
prints eon the Juftini nian gallery, t
Urban VIII. and that of the marquis Juftinian
cuted with the graver alone, and in a manner ao ene
differing from that in which the graver had been employe
by other artifts : that 4 is, with par allel or converging courfes
of curve ed | ines, y withthird
courfes of ines, as the degree of an and texture of
the fu but after his return
to Patis ihe invented. anew mode of w orking with fingle ftrokes

)

iginal

ae et fecale this pene ftyle was
not on principle. The example
Tove, ong man ae that

of Mellan does but go to p am
ing to fecure the approbation of pofterity,

it is one thin

ng
and another to obtain a little breathing-fpace for the fhort- 77

lived monfters which fafhion has been known to engender «
upon fine art, in the purlieus ae a French palace.
the moft celebrated, and I will add, juftly

On moft juftl
sages ae ae the engravings of this artift, is - sees
Veronic

The euien. if he be no
“s we fkilled i in ae ea ees — ae to Aud eae that
eo Veronica was canoniz ing
ur. Saviour, as he procee eded to Ca 1 Sia. eae unde
the burthen of the crofs, -her handkerchief or napkin,
that the impreffion of the divine countenance remaining on
the drapery, was religioufly preferved, and well it might, as
ar mott el and Cael —— relic belonging to the order
ts Face, or St. Ver
he engraving of M
face of i

Bo

allan, scoring reprefentsthe front
us alee as ae as idted
effed on drapery. It 1
pape entirely se means of a Seen fpiral line, beginning
t the extremity of the nofe, which is, as nearly as was

practicable, the center of the engraving, and ‘con tinuing,
without intermiffion, over the whole face and back-ground of

sb Tie iverelionet of the-{cience which fhould prefide over
i y the unprincipled novelties of fafhion, has bee
— and juftly regretted. Before an artift prides hhimtelf
n doing what no other man can do, he fhould ai leaft be
= that what he attempts is worthy o being accomplifhed.
Le perhaps ies on ee lite mfelf fo much miftake means
ea other o this

nt

pr riling, 3 of he mira na ee and is fo far analogous to.
its fubje edt, and perhaps is, not without fome laut oe
addrefied to the prejudices, if ie to the underftandings, of
thofe wha have faith in the

oly myfteries of the legend of
St. Veronica. . Moreover fas fe eblen efs of effect, which
Strutt ree, ours to ac t for, is here a merit, or at

le a capable of being fo. pa ee for the impreffion of.
the holy face thus left_on the Sudarium _ - ee might:

- be lefs vivid, uke
nis eafel. So ome things In thefe cafes,

eft for the sai

he Ye ear of Mellan’ s return to vais is not mentioned by

in that

to refide till the advanced age of eighty-feven, furrounded.
with ‘honours and blefled with an excellent conftitution,.
ndant

le Comte fays, that, “‘ Charles the fecond of England
fo much pleafed with his performances pe he sajusai him:
ak Ee in Lo ery ad-

of them are as follo ginning with se of the alle eae
and mythological as ‘were invented by himfelf; «« Phoebus
paffing the Zodiac,”’ ‘ Perfeus and Andro eda,’’.
ato. ‘ Venus fe ae on a Couch with her Doves,’? 8vo
Hercules and Atlas,” folio -port whence-is feens
ock, on which lies a book where are engraved the papal
arms fabfer ibed, ‘ Ibi confringes tamentes fluctus tuos,’*

oe and Ma bf Pane feated até
the Tomb 7 the aeeerie and holding her Portrait,’’.
in folio eligion in a oe. a rca to a

Wealth t

“cc Mal
In this piece, an angel is breprefnted aiplaying the crofs +6:
fe evera, al erfon $ kneeling, a ral pi sage in:

on a bed,.

hi ehind her a moufe-trap, and before her feveral..
infantile genii, one of whom cn her leg, while another
eee her with a bunch of grapes, in folio. This print,

h Birt, is very fcarce, and dea A

ed. A ponies. for a colle&tion of bon mots, +

sprfetng feveral eye one of which is s feated on a-

1

FRENCH SCHOOL
globe, having this infcription : “ fic fe ridendum dat derifo-
ribus orbis,’’ 4to.
A political allegory from Antoine Talon, dedicated to
a Mazarin. his piece contains gure reprefent-
the sp ease lying in an caine of de olation,
iftance fcenes of horror hick
om. Below, are ee o Hercules’ pre-
ing oe and ftill eae. are two HgUIES. 3
bah which reclines a fleeping Pallas, en-
chained by two yout vee genil, — bands forming the
initials of the cardinal’s s {carce print is eis
and is engraved on ees
nother allegory of fee fe al kind, from Guill. de
Lon ngue eil, otic to the fam on. Here Apollo is
reprefented furrounded by ae nine Mute, =e are oc-
cupied in pourtraying the arms, the initials, and the devices
of the cardinal ; and beneath are feen two rivers iffuing from
their urns, ornamented with feftoons. This piece occupies

two plates ; ike the former, is extremely | fearce.
‘The follow ing -fubjedts are Sunk from various matters.
“© Judi =e the Head o —- lofernes,’’ after Vir-
ginia de Vez wife of t, in 4to. Salom

me
carrying the Head of John the Baptilt in a Charger,’’ from
S. Vouet, in gto. “ A Roman Charity,” from the fame,
in gto. Lucretia,’’ a folio plate publifhed at Rome.
“ Pfyche and the fleeping Cupid,” ee in 4to. ley

piece is engraven with cro{fs lines, and in a very matter

ae “The Virgin holding a Rae. and the Infant Jef
er knee,’? from the fame, dated 1633, in 4to. “

Take taking the Portrait of the Virgin,’”? from the fae

162 vo. ‘* St. Francis de Paule cae the

Fiacae? from the fame, Rome, in folio. * St. Catherine
on her Knees, receiving from an Angel the Crown of Mar-
from ithe fame, Rome, - Genius, Me-
> from ig nese in Fale. «‘ The Eternal,
es reprefenting the o

is
n folio, w
y Genius, we one of the Mufes ‘prefents him with t
Male of Satire,”? from the fame,.in folio. The frontif.
piece to the Louvre edition of Horace. ¢ Virgil crowned
by Agcie: > from the fame, in folio, without a fignature.
The frontifpiece to the Louvre edition of Virgil. ‘ The
Courtefy of Rebecca, in her firft Interview with Abraham’s
Steward,’’ a folio engr aving: from Tinto ret, era one
oo hiftorical prints of Mellan. of a
Pal a Gard a folio print after Pietro da Cao,
pubtied a ae
works fom the Old and New Teftaments are as
: “ Lot and his Daughters,” in 4to. dated Rome
“ Sampfon betrayed by Delilah, Ha is cutting
urning Bu ofes,”’
The « Miraculous. Fall of Manna,” on
i Ecce Virgo

1629.
off his Hair,’’ in 4to.
: an dated 1663.

The “ Annunciation,’ infcri ec 6s
«¢ The Madonna,”’

ee a folio print, ate
in 8vo. in which th ible is repefented Fer beneath a
tree, with ns infant Jefus o knee r of the

fame fubje& and fize, dated 1659. Pe Mary i is oe at
the bafe of a pillar, and, as in the preceding, fhe ho ds the
infant Jefus on her knees Another, in whic

her knee. «¢ A Group,” con-
fiting of St. Anne, St. Joachim, St. Jofeph, St. Joba the
3

OF ENGRAVING.

oo and St. Bernard. A _ = the gerd

Chr A buft of the Virgin in her th.

= the ‘Virgin, at a more advanced period a a with her
ds crofled over her brea

‘This is a ni
noiffeurs.

ing the Crofee?

ea
ra Mota etft,’? 1678, in folio. ** The:

Refurretion of Jefus Chrift, a inferibed, “ Per fe refurgens,”?

1683, in folio, “ The Fathers of the Church affembled in-

esa ”” 1665, infolio. In ahi iece is feen a table, with

pen book, in which the word “* Evan

mere oly art
religion and ee of the hour. TThofe which follow are
rom his own compofition, as eal as feveral of which
uft 2 ps “ The Sudarium of St. Ver
f which we have already fpoken.
n folio. ‘The faint is borne through the air by
Thi s is the rareft, and one of the beft of Mella s
engravings. <‘ St. Stephen in the Habit of a Deacon,?’ in
4to. The faint is kneeling, and the fllowins ane
mingles with a radiance of light; “ Ecce video ’Ccelos
apertos.”’

« St. A n of Aleppo,’?
nard proftrate before a Crucifix,’”’
“6 ea i Enecling before a Crucifix,” 1664,
nic 1 rance,”’ in folio. Befides.
the oated perforage in oF land{cape, feveral monks are
feen in the back ground. t. a ae in the Defert, kneel-
ing before a Crucifix,” 1638, in foli ‘ St. Francis de.
Paule,”’ 1627, in quarto. « Pope oo writing to
King Childebert,”’ 4681, in folio. <« aie John n meditating,
in the Defert,”’ 1629, in folio. St jus in a
” in folio. .

: Penitent Magdalen lying on.
a Mat, her Body oa by Thorns.’ © « ed y Mag--
dalen expiring, fupported by Angels,” Rome, 168 875.
in folio. t. Genevieve, a young Shepherdel, Teated j in
an Attitude of Contemplation, at the Foot of a Tree,’?
1680, in folio. “ St. Claire kneeling before the Body - .
Chrift,”” 1667, in folio, « A Nun at Prayers,’ 1644, i
folio. “ St. rag Eocrng in her Ceil before a rus
fix,”? 1661, in fe
The following porani are chiefly engraved from the:
artift’s own pictures and drawings,
Claude.

FRENCH SCHOOL OF paksuabenael

Claude Mellan, painter. a engraver, ne 5p | in folio.
ne

abbé of Villeloin, in quarto.
oe 7 mae connoiffeur in prints, whom we have fometim mes
Francis de la Motte le Vayer, 1648, in quarto.
Betor Gaffendi, ivarees! royal of mathematics at Paris, in
quarto. Henry du - Montmorency, in quarto. Car-
dinal de Bouillon, 1615, in n folio. This is a buft of the
The iluftrious penne cardinal
Cardinal Mazarin, gr. olio

Ri
Francis WV illemontey bifhop of St. Maloes, eae in folio.

Pierre Seguier, chancellor of France, gr. in his
portrait is executed with much da Nicholas ‘Cocfetesn,
bifhop of Marfeilles, Du Mouttier pinx. lio. The

gr.
celebrated cardinal de Perron, Herbin pinx. gr. folio. “Vidor

le Bouthillier, archbifhop of Tours, 1658. gr. folio. Joann
Haberti Eq. TI’. D. de Montmor Monae D.Cla
Mellan, 1640, gr. folio. Henri-Louis Habert de
Montmor, the fon of Jean, 1640, gr. folio. lua
Maria de Baude Frontenac, fie of H. L. ert de
unas 1641, olio. Hen i de Mefimes, prfident
of the parliament, &c. gr. folio Molé, kee f
the feals, gr. folio bel Servien, treafurer to the French
ademy, gr a“ oO. neg Cl abri de Peirefe,

Be fides the works above Caan
flatues, antique bufts, and baflo haan. from the Juftinian
nt of 3223 as well as the antique fta-

ufts of the royal palaces of France ; but the
latter, as has already been menti erformed in
with Baudet; they form altogether fixty-one

Pe Michel Corneille, the father, was aes at ae in
Simon

In this

mother,
and St. John is reprefented bringing fome fruit.

‘66 ‘The Maffacre of the Inn ocents,” from the tapeftries of
the Vatican, by Raphael, in folio. * aes a eee) to
Mary Magdalen, as a Caters - the ** noli me tan-
gere,” from t e fame,’ in pe * 'The Virgin fucking
the Infant refs,” from Caracci, in foli

Michel Corneille, the eldett fon of the fo a was born

nd died in the fame city in 1708. He
by his Ether and became one of a mofl ce-
. lebrated pei of the Royal Academy.
diftinguifh his works from thofe of his father, he fometimes
added an A to his baptifm:

n
learned the ents of art from his father, h

to.
Italy to ee ee his fatiessa the {chool of the Cac.

:
Mellan executed

In order 10°

pat on 1 which account he has

a J an Se Gg } a It Ox ay

cefs.

gran eads are ida char ee 3 the
extremities ike thofe of Ra iphael, are a ly drawn, and the
d with great tafte. © may fee how clofe-
ly he has treed the eee Italian hae ag and admire
the good ufe he has made of thofe ftudies. The figure of
Abraham in the laft, has much of the ftyle of rane
Caravaggio i in it, and all nal cr figures in the third are
drawn in on manner of Car
tfeller of Rome eae obtained thefe four plates,
< lang heard of the fame of aphael, ae the cra fty i ig
infer oe beneath the hie
ead ie there were perfons at that cae e; pre-
fent, the ready es of deception, and who coafieed no
other oracles for the truths of art.
The fubjects of thefe four prints, which are now become

very fcarce, are, 1ft. The Deity appearing to Abraham.
2d. Abraham journeying with L . Abraham puttin g
to flight of erate Kings.

Delilah ouene off Sampfon’s Hair.”? « The mira-
aes Conception.”’ In this piece St. Ann and St. Joachi

and affes,
7 froma opidkure in the Wr hite Foie at
Lyons, in which St. Mary is reprefented as cae toenter a
beat. « eg calling of Peter and Andrew, ure in
Notre Dame, at Paris. “ The Virgin embracing the In-
fant Jefus, Gorlinpel by St. John the Beptift,”? froma

ec

ar :

ed by Jean Mariette. This is a beautiful {mall nee oe om
a defign by Corneille himfelf. s¢ Jefus Chrift and tl

gin appearing to St. Fr

chins, at Paris. sé Ss

of Pa dua carrying = Infant Jefus i is - Arms, »» «¢ The
ze case is of fine the Globe
of Fra . The “Conti Of paerae This is a

Frontifpicee to M. de Piles’ Aare on Ponting «“ The
Inhabitants of Madagafcar {wearing cee! to the Kin ng a
.? The betrothing of - Catherine,” a

L. Caracci, in _folio.

with the Angel, ane Ann
a Benet foe in the Defert, ? from the fame. ° ¢

i“ Mercury

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

dentine from the fames “ Arn indigent aie lose
by a lame Beggar on Crutches,” from the jame. agar
Daithed by Abraham,’ ? after P, da Cortona, falfely aleribed
to Ann. Caracci, in folio.

Befides the above, he etched lea the works of his
father, “ The Sacrifice of Abraham,” ‘ King Phineas
delivered from Harpies,”’ and “ Cleapstts taking the Afp

it.’
the year

e was born at Paris in

Without ae evincing th ame oe ic ce
brother, he is ranked among fe mete artilts of ae
French {chool. Afier refiding fome time at Rome, he re-
n — oman a profefior
nted, at Notre Dame,
«6 St. Peter delivered Gon Prifon ° and for the church of
the Carmelites, “‘ The Appearance of our Saviour to St.
Therefa and St. John, after his Crucifixion.’
Like his brother, he etched feveral pieces - his own
ate as well as from thofe of the Caracci
o Jean tifte Corneille that we owe the publi-
ea. of Ge finefk Ratues of Florence and Rome, reduced
from aGtual meafurement, of which himfelf engraved the
grenter rere the others were executed by F.. Mariette,
Cc. Simoneau.
ue mong the pieces engraven by himfelf, ad be-mentioned
s¢'The Bu ft of tours 1 Angelo.” «€ Sufan a fu rprifed i in
e Bath’? « - Auguftin, feated in a Garde en, in the
Mia ] his Dikeples. ” «6 A half length Figure of St.
« Jefus Chrift appearing to St. Therefa and
St. pe after the Crucifixion,” from 7 ile painting in
the Carmelite church at Paris. ‘“ The of Monfieur,

crowned by Victory, with the Trophies a at the Battle
of Caffel.? « edallion o Pp contemning
Love.” ¢ A Daphne transformed into

«A
eeieeaer 7? «The M
l by J. Mariette. “¢ Mercury in an Orb
a difcovering the cigs or .

e
ss of lie
iles.
ares i from Anni
land{cape from the fame.
race,” from the fame.

Several artifts have engraven from the originals of Jean
Baptifte. J. Mariette alone has a engraven and caufed
to be executed fifty-five of his pie
che was born at Paris A. D. 1606, and
are not informed whe-

¢ St. John the Bapti
al Caracci. ‘* The Samarra” a

‘St. Francis branded with Dif-

ecame a member of the royal academy, and
though a landfcape painter, was nominated profeffor
in 1655. Put Bits landfcapes were painted by

him on the walls of one of the royal apartments at Fon-
tainebleau. bas al graven feveral {capes, the
greateft number of whic his own compofition,

ti

fix plates from the
fix plates illuftrative
she Annunciation to the fight into Egypt, in. folio.. A.

feries of twelve landfcapes from Swanevelt, in to
ubjects from ae a es rit. ‘The Pro

Courtefans.”? 2d,

Father,”’ ‘nferibed “ <H. Mau

ane et at fe

PS

folio. wo landfcapes, at ruins and figures, id. fec. in |
folio. wo sad oe ag andfcapes, with buildings and
figures, id. fec. in folio. A landfeape from the fable of

t de la Hire was born at Paris 1606, and
died in ae fame cityin 1666. His father a de la Hire,
who had long exercifed the profefiion of a painter in Poland,

obferving the pr ae ae of his fon, inftructed him i a
the principles of his art. Young de la Hire. afterwards
ftudied in the {chool oe Vouet, and was are firit pupil of
hat mafter who ftruck out for himfelf a new path. Not-

withftanding fome imper fodions, his paints acquired him.

a

eat ee puresen, and he was received into the — in
8.

Hire.
veral pieces aftr his own ee
] Family, in w ich St. is feen kiffing the Feet
of the Infant Jefus.”’ This piece - aaah . de la Hire
inv. et fe. in folio. ‘Holy Fam ee is a.
very fine land{cape, into which a great number
are introduced, id. fec. folio. “ A landfcape.” i? Chis.
piece the Virgin Mary is feated on the ground, behind her
St. Jofeph, and before her the Infant Jefus, who bruifes a:
ferpent with a crofs brought by angels, id. fec. 1639 in folio,
“A Repofe during the Flight to Egypt;” a beautiful
land{cape in folio, id. fec. “ Chrifl with the ey Sie
St. John, at the Foot of the Crofs ;”’ infcribed L,

I
p
OQ
S

. 6
+

_ e
ue
5
p
loys
°

ervedly admired. ‘ The
of Paris,” ina beautiful Tandcape, id. fee. in folio..
Tir a Henriet was born he dogo in the year 1607, and
died at Paris in 1661 s the fon of Claude oes
a rae from Chalons, who i cea ed at Nancy.

wen

the ft ridieft bends of fiiendhhip,
At his death, Silveftre ere all hi
extremely numerous. Ifrael H
vaft isi of views and {mall pieces rn-han
uibert, or Wiburt, who was educated by Vouet
is fu cee to have been a native of Paris, cae to have been.

re ae

e fame AG. hich
were faut engraven ‘by € G. A see. ers he

« The Defcent.

“Hicks

N

FRENCH SCHOOL

Nicolas Mignard was born at Troyes, in Champagne, in
the year 1608, and died : Paris in 1668. He acquired the

udiments of art under Jean Boucher, of Bourges, and care-
pues ftudied - nape poe ae pitures f Primaticcio
M. x, preferved in the palace of Fo eblea

Ps
Pag &

a journey to “Teal aaa on his w

s, by
quired great Pda a ; oe he psi the Telowiis oe
iy the ures of Annibal and Agoftino Caracci
in one of the aan of the Farnefe palace. ft. “ The
- Choice of atl «¢ Hercules eponne after -
Labours.”? 3d. ¢ « Hercules fupporting the Glob
“ Ulyfies ys the Song of the Syrens. eth, * Amp
ome an pe.” 6th. es ftriking off the Head
of Medufa.”’ i « a Rape of Ganymede.” ” 8th. “ The
Triumph of Bac

Michel eee was born at St. Quentin in 1617, and
died at Paris in’ 1665, the difciple and brother-in-law of

=

five ; e well kene ew ee to economife his light, and to im-
-partto his draperies an eafy and natural caft. But he was
not equally fuceefsful in drawing, efpecially of the hands
and feet of his different perfonages. He executed, from his
own iy see a feries of fix plates, reprefenting the fefti-
vals of fauns, fatyrs, a &c. in folio; and from
Vouet he etched the follov
“ — Nativity of our * Seviour,” in folio. Apollo
the Guidance of the Chariot of the Sun,’’ in folio.

? in

Phineas ae the ‘Children "of Bee
her oe fmall folio. « Venus aa Hope plucking the
s of Love,’’ {mall folio. “Mercury and the Graces,”
sc va tearing’
n folio.

ia
bringing a re to the In
executed for the cielin 1 de Fermes, and is
.graved inthe manner of a frieze, on four ee S.
Nicholas Robert was born, according to fome accounts,
at Langres, and from others at Orleans, in 1610, and died
-at Paris in 1684 i

en-

e worked with th nly, in ’ ale: heavy yl
-apparently a diftant 1 imitation of that of Poilly.”” Such i
the account which Strutt gives of this artift ; Watelet

{peaks much more favourably,
-probably be found nearer the tra
We begin our lik of his ena es with the por-

a our countryman will

‘the whole figure of the child i

OF ENGRAVING.

traits which he has engraven, and which are of the folie

ize.

plates illuftrative of the on of love

hif-orical and allegorical eae hich are alfo of the
zone fize, are,

‘ The Condemnation of St. Ste hen! “St. Peter

ee i to the Chriftians, who receive the holy Spirit.”

A Holy Family, with St. Catherine and another Saint.”’

« The miraculous Image of our Lady of Lieffe,” infcribed

to the duchets de Nemours, 16 5, alarge folio. Chrift
with the Crown of Thorns « Louis XITI. a een
Anne prefenting the Dauphin to the holy Virgin,” dated
1638. ifdom, Peace, Eloquence fupporting the
Arms of Richelieu,” 1638. + Frontifpiece to the Hitto-

ry of the sas Wars of France.’

e date of the birth and he of the death of Jaques
ee face not been recorded. Strutt fays that he
flourifhed towards the_ clofe of the laft aaah and Aen

° bot ee

that, = was a native of Chalon
of dra wing under Claude Hees, and afterwards ftudied
at Parisin the fchool of Vouet. Bafan fays of him ay
«< he was a bad painter and a worfe engraver,” and tha
“* inhisetchings, which are from his own compofitions, we
‘find much fire, more caprice than Tpscenle little correét«
iene i ie . Mr, thinks this fen-
ar on Bellange’ s plate of the
irgin Mary and infant Chrift, ca that the ftyle of oe.
ing in which it is executed, ‘¢ however fingular, is by n
means deftitute of merit : his drawi ring appears to me to ie
incorreét rather from affeCtation than want of
is well a reais
eed an awkwardnefs in ap of
and the cha cme of her
tim ing
ah. ie graver, i. way of ae and rifenine the
roughnefs of his etching.
Bellange left behind him fifty oy Sie plates, of which
os pe of a folio fize, are as toll
‘T amily, with St. John and St Catherine,’
The Annunciation,” of a {quare form,
pri “ The
Adoration of the Ma A. fet of three fingle figures
of Eaftern Kings, viz. Cafpar of Tarfus, Melchior of Nu-
bia, and Balthafar of Sheba, <«“ i

On.

; e Marys vifiting
“ St John the Bape in the Defert.””

- Tt

a Fem
leaning on a Drum, witha City in the ait ance on A feries
of five female figures flanding in different attitn des. A
{mall oval of « St. Ma ary Magdalen, with her Hand o1 on het
ofom

Pierre Daret was bofn at Paris in the year 1610: after
acquiring the rudimental principles of sg a8 in France,
he went to Italy to complete his ftudies, and remained there
aconfiderable time.; but finally returned to nie maces city,

and

FRENCH oe OF ENGRAVING.

ael, ira ar 1656, but
itis little more thana
\erde A portrait of Raphael is prefixed to the .vo-
Tu

‘Seat s fummary of the talents of a artift is as follows :
“ _ works are a performed with the graver, without
any other affiftance. ‘The mechan be on of his engraving
is vod aad raed ‘the effe@ fat and unharmoni zed, and the
drawing of the naked parts of 7 figures is frequently in-
malig and heavy, more efpecially the extremities. His works
number very confider a ay eae to upward of

two Tnundsed Piney fic ss .’ According to Huber
they are muc and many o of them are
marked ah his eis ‘for a the reader is referred to
our sa of the monograms, &c.of the French {chool of

"Fhe fo following are fome of the hiftorical pieces executed
by Daret from ‘different matters, and are all of the folio
ize.

. Jonn feated in the Defert, with a Lamb on his
«© The Madonna fuckling the In-
Anni bal Caracci. «6 St Peter delivered
alarge upright. «
cclo. ‘This piece appears
en 6 cA Holy Family, in whic his
introduced an Angel See Fruit to the Infant Jefus,’’
from S. Vou ‘A dead Chritt ——S over by holy
Women,” ae the fame. “ St. Jer
fert, writing,” from ee ea a Pal] ength figure.
ss Thetis requefting Arms for Achilles,’’ ia the fame.
ame

or
with Five Infants,’’ from the ¢ 'The

“6 Charity,
Vifita a or meeting of the Virgin Mary and St. ‘Eliz Za-
beth,”’ m M. Corneille the father. « 'T'he Virgin feated

with a “Infant Jefus,’? from the of Jac Sarazin.

Upwards of a hundred {mall eet a rawork entitled « ;
in

odtrine des Meeurs,’’. publi

Charles L., ge of

Tos Aiud VILL.
» prince of Condé, firft

Great Britain. is of Bou rbon
of Were
renne.

» queer Anne, with: the two princes on the
throne, oe the Hiftory of Mezeray. Marguerite.Gafton,
duchefs of Orleans, 1652. Louis le Fevre de Caumartin,
— of France. Liadiflaus IV., king of Poland, en-
graven in 1645.

Louis Boullongne, the father, was a native of Bieady, and
born in 1610. After paffing fome years in Italy,, he return-
ed to Francs, and fettled in Paris, where he died in the year
1674, having for fom

French — sey
own picture a the Miracle of . St.

pe his
» and the ‘Decolaton, of that Apoftle at
ae executed a

1717, was the elder.

Ww
he difplayed confiderable pare he however aaenty: five i

as
fa ed al helt
d

von eae of that from. the pen of -

e time enjoyed the reputation of being.
an excellent artift, and the honour of being profeffor to the.

at Rome, after es he ibaa ge to oe where he
Car An.

1 rafter rs
mc ne ees 1 his produétions, but particularly. his:
Refurretion of Lazarus, are ftampe d with a grand ch

racter.
n Bou ullongne engraved feveral aa of -his own com--

Sonn. among whic ya ‘amily,’’ in folio.
“St. . hn np reaching i in the Defert,” a large e upright. “St,
Brun Land{cape,”’ andits s companion, bothin folio.
T ee frontpiece to an almanack, engraven in 1694 3 and,
a fatire againft the author o Mer: rcure-galant, who

ufed himfelf at ng expence of painters: beneath are
the follov wing words : “ Ah ha, galant vous raifonnez en ig--
norant.’

Louis Boullongne, ey younger brother
was born at Paris A.D. 1654

ee
he Ty hi

hat thofe aids w vores were serie in ne ee

of the Gobelins. On his return from tal

death of Ant. Coypel he was no ks ps aaaed to
the king, and chevalier of the order of St Mich

e etched the following ‘plates, which, though: fpirited
and free, are not correCtly drawn. “ A Holy Family,”
in gto. in which pao rage Jefus i is ee a bird in his
hand. Another “* Holy Family.’ « A Chrift, fur-
rounded by Saints, Women, ei his Di ciples,” in: fli ;
“The Martyrdom of St. Peter,” an upright, in dlio.

“ The Martyrdom of St
“ The es of St. Andrew,”’ from Paul Veronefe,
in folio t. Bruno,”’ in folio. ‘A Roman Charity,’ ,
folio
Abraham Boffe was born at Tours A.D. 1610, and.

died at Paris j in 1678. Befide his ieee 35 which amount
(recoreing ae ‘of wi to fom | hundred in cng athe and

rt)
Sy
, Ne
Rn

tho
which hav bee pr ) he ha
nchman who pro

2
Q
o
gs
Py
co
5
mo
“os
ae:
o
°
tse]

g i a wo eee which M. Coc

mproved edition, and of which vei is an Englifh -tr anfla~
a

Under what falter he ftudied, his biographers have not
mentioned. _ In the ftyle of his A engraving si he a eis.
dent imitator of the. coarfer manner d. for
the moft part ae ne the hard oak, ‘Gor which fea.
the article Ercurne,) which that artift invented.

safle w with -a certain oe of fpixit, but tiie
with fpirit ia with truth, and finifhed his = by. par-.
tially re-entering -the..corroded lines with the : but
his practice, as. well as his theary, was fettered | jis a: ite.

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

~of refemblance to us lines produced by the Soa Ae
@ merit, and upon _ Watelet jtly
-wemarks, that it is hee h fpecies of en
aving the character peculiar to it; to leave to dane: its
feedom and pully and i the graver its wifdom and
verit

sain

notic

Portraits of the queen dowager fitting, with the
oung king of France and his brother ftanding ee in
Folios and without the fignature of the artift. e por-
traits of cardinal Richelieu, and of Callot
lar = i age are alfo of the folio fize.
que nce addreffing their pra

a Virgin, of the proportions of Be Judith
with the Head of Hbolofernes.”? “ A Tae wrapt
in a Mantle, leaning a a ‘Tree,’’ engraved
se of a Cheiian Sol-

on king and
the
es

edr "tio need Mantua?

“ The Peete of the eaftern
ings,’ in 12mo. ¢ The Virgin fitting, with the
infant Jefus ona Pedeftal, behind her St. Jofe sph, 2 12m0.

99

“ ee Hiftory of the Prodigal Son
able of the wife and foolith Virgins,’ feven — in folio.

“ “ The feven ee of Mifericordia,” i in folio. ** The Mira.
culous Image St. Anne,’ foli “ The. magnificent
Proceffion of che Hunt of St. Genevieve,” folio.. «« Ce-
remony obferved at the contract of marriage between La-
diflaus IV. king of Poland, and Maria de oe which
took place at Fontainbleau i in 1645,” folio. ‘ Marriage
lio. « The hall of mate
allery du u Palais Marchand,” “folio. The
painter, fculptor, elas » and printer, engaged in their
refpe€tive employments, a fet of four plates, folio.
falool. matter and {chool-mittrefs,
The four elements in ea coftum

ce

ur heen rer in ae. The
jects ae converfation, a fet of fae plates,

five fenfes, reprefented in the fame

en on five folio plates.

Boffe — engraved a few plates from nop be Bellange,

repefeted by fu
n folio. The

Mman-

Deleftain, Paul Farinati and others, an een cenfured
for. devoting say from cael or fi fity) 2 portion of
is. time to trifling and temporary fubjedts fuch as fans,
and affairs of French gallantry, which we forbear to enu-

merate.

Claude = was # born : at Nancy i in the year 1611, ‘a
died i : bey as the pupil of Ifrael Henriet, and the
friend and fello Dice ‘of Callot, whofe ftyle of engrav-
me he feel imitated, .
engravings, the two following are only known
me us ; ae are both of the folio fize
Charles IV., duke of ‘Lorraine on horfeback,
rounded with military infignia, with the ag infcrip-

tion on a can ervet fec. 1628. 8 piece was
engrayen for a ‘book entitled ¢ ies oa de 7“ A. Charles
I{E. Duc de Lorraine a fon Retour dans fes Etats,’? Nan-

ey, 1604. The invention of this piece is attributed to Callot,
and the little view, which accompanies the’ portrait, of the

the engraver:

e alfofrom the he of Lombart.

fur-,

a city of Nancy, is engraven by F. ein “A Pall
sb paar peepee in her right lub:??- e ie
of this. piece has- alfo ‘a a to Callot,
Pier ombart was bon at Paris 1 ar 1612, and is

fuppofed to have frequented thethen popular fchool of Vouet;
but it is not known where, or under whofe inftrudtion, he

r fo ome time in Paris, he

f his engraving Pel Aas fo)

ogrefs o fh engraving ; oe his cypher,

the French fchool of engray
vers,

Of fuch of his works as were executed in France (in
addition to thofe which we have already mentioned) we are
a to fu ply ce following lift:

Michcel’s ory 9 ver Satan, or the Commence-
ment 2 a Mi ie sence ? after Raphael, from the celebr ated
picture which was form = at Verfailles. «Th
Child feated on a Throne,’? from Annibal Cara
Adoration of the Shepherds,” ie Pouffin. Holy
Family,” in which the infant Jefus is carefling St. Jofeph ;
all which are of the folio fize.—The followi ing portraits are

from a pi

Moreland, ae fir Peter Lely, in

Hyde, diciels of York, from the ie ee in 1 oO, an

oval, Jeremy Taylor, with a Latin infcription, folio.
mas Morant, marquis du Mefnil,

— Gaal
Aan

Gabriel Chaffebras, de la grand maifou,
mafter of the mint, folio. Jean Dallaens, minifter of the’
gofpel, from W., Vaillant, folio, Anthony, duke de,
Grammont, from the fame, foli Pierre de Maffart,.

counfellor to - king, from Cl. le Febure, folio.
tianus Ludovicus, Dei gratia, dux Me apolitanus, prin-
ceps Vandslorom ; inferibed Richart 2) Mane

Lombart fe. id Vincentius Nevelet, in
raeenat re io, William vifon,
firft hacer ie ce king of Poland, after ae folic.
Brianus ‘Waltonus, §.T.D. Cantab. coll. folio. This is a
carce print, but the following is among ie fearceit and
beft of. gs of Lombart, vz. ‘ In effigiem
Domini de la Fond,”’ a print perhaps ‘better known under
— title of “ Gazzetier a Hollande,” after H. Gaf-

Ton M

orin was born at Paris in the bie 1612, or there-
about, and died in the fame city in ording to
; ;
trutt’s account of him, ‘ he was a man reat ability ;
he ftudied painting under Philip Champagne, but relinquifhed
that art in order to follow engraving. His plates are executed.
ina fingular ftyle; a mixture of lines and Se ae
with each other fo as to produce a very a e effect.
They are chiefly etchings ; for he does - nee ear t —
underftcod’ the management of the » by any m
equal to that of the point. His por aie which form com more
numerous part of his works, are

ducing, manifeft. at leaft the foot _ freedom
and penne of the artift. ag ong the more eftimable-
of his works, are the following :
as renee? St. Mea in the chapel of St. Germain
ok the ae ai a Morin himfelf
pagne. Fro e fame painter
engraved, of the’ folio fize, The pees of the
Shepherds.” “« The Virgin Mary. carefling the _
Jefus.”” The grand Crucifix,’’ a capital piece a

of Aux This
painted by his friend Cham

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

wn thiée plates. « Jefus Chrift dead on the Crofs. 7” «The
Virgin carried up to Heaven by Angels,’’ from a ceiling.
‘T'wo plates, companions, of which the fubjects are, oe

Peter, and St. Paul,’’ half- lengths. Another pair, of “St
Jerome and St. Bernard.” iT wo pieces, oer en
“e — ia oe in the Air,” in quarto. frontifpiece

o the p of David, in 8vo. “ The Mad holding a
Banch of Flowers, with the Infant Jefe on her Knees, who is
placing a Rofein the Bofom of his Mother,” nay? pinx.
with the ents «© Dilectus meus mihi,’’ cae ‘¢ Th
Virgia adoring the infant Jefus fleeping on Str > from
‘Titian, folio ; a beautiful {pecimen of aie engrave er’s ability,

ag Virgin contemplating nS Body of Jelus extended on
e Earth,” fr aracci. and{cape aah Ruins,
Claude Lor-

oe which Goats are feen re ?? from
rain, in 4to. In this, as in moft of the following, Morin has
attempted to finifh the diftances with dots, but with no

driving cows, from Fouquier, in

olio, mountainous landfcape, in the fore Jha am :
feen a traveller on horfeback, preceded by a man on

rom the fame; large folio. Four landfcapes, with riting
and figures, from Corn. -olenbourg, in folio. and-

{cape, on one fide of which is an antique fountain, and on
the other ruins, from L. B. Corneille, in folio.

The following twenty-four of the moft beautiful ides aitéof
Morin, are from Cham mpagne, and are of the soa . Louis
XIII. king of France, an odta
Regent, barerhesd Anne of A Au ftria
ablack mob-cap. Jean Baptifte Amador, abbe of Richélieu.
Arm and, cardinal de Richelien, an oétagon.
cardinal- de Mazarin. Corneille Janfenius, bifhop of
Ypres. Jean Paul de Gondy, archbifhop, and after-
wards cardinal of -Rez. e Bertier, ee letters,
his hair curled, {mall mauftachios, and the op’s crofs.
Francis de Sales, ifhop ihe eneva, without ake aura s
name, an oCtagon. . es Borromee, cardina
archbifhop of Milan, an aie Jean Pierre le Can us,
bifhop of » an octagon. Verger of
abbe of Saint Sarin. Michael de Morillac,
keeper of the feals. Michael Tellier, fecretary of ftate.
Jaques Tubccuf, prefident of the chamber of accounts.
Rene de Longuevil, feigneur de maifon, prefident a ces

tier. nri orrain court. Nic

las de Neuiville, marquis cf Villeroy. Charles d ° Va.

lois, duc d’Angouleme. bert Arnauld, lord of Au
Vincent Voiture, of the French academy.

Jaques Mercier, firfi architect to the king.
toine Vitré, acelebrated printer at Paris, an o€tagon.
folk owing portraits by Morin, are from various other

An-

ma:
Taqice-A gui de Thou, ga of the yee

erdin pinx. in folio. Fran Magar uftin de Thou
prefident of the Parliament; Ib. ne x folio. * Gui ido,
ardin Bentivoglios; A. Van yke pi

‘An’ anlonymous portrait of a lady.
is the portrait of the countefs de B 1
portrait of a man with a fhort beard, and the -head bare.
Ib. pinx. ‘This is the aoa of Charles de Mallery, engraver

and print-feller at. i ife, fu-
UE aur,
ag. Se ipfe p

Jean Boke, was boa at Tropes ak a hoa 1613, and died
at an advanced age, in Paris, where hie publithed a great. number
males both of his own compofition, and from ‘other

in an

: Mignard, in

s Virgin, wit . the Hol
fame. Bu

Boulanger i is prefumed by Strutt to have formed. his firft
ngraving on that of Francis de Poilly; he was
the contemporary of Morin, and like him endeavoured to im-
r

more or

e
and the back

°
8
Bt oh,
ao
rs)
3
fu
B

ari
cution, and the care a manfelted, ‘have obtain es
him many admirers. if fable ribing his na
gravings, he has frequently joined the J OF | his. bagtifnal
name toa fmall b Ds in fuch a mannet as greatly to refem
» and hence it is femetimes crroneoutly ae Ho oulanger,
pees has fometimes been fo inferted in printfellers’ cata-
ney f th e Gea ay ori thefe which are mentioned
firft are of
T'wo Rais. ae one of our r Saviour, the other . the holy
Virgin, wit her eyes caft down, in folio. An oval bult of
the Virgin, with a border of laurel leaves, in folio. « The Vir-
gin, with the Infant Jefus,”’ a half-length figure, in folio. An-
other of «The Virgin with the Infant Jefus on her Knees, who

is taking a Cro {s from oe Hands of St. John,” and alfo a half-
ength igure, without a name, in folio. “The Virgin fitting
with the

nfant Jefus on her Knees, prefenting ia o him,’”
a print Tee under the name of “ La Vier 4 Poeillet, “a
from Raphael, folio. A butt of the ign aah her eyes
caft down, having the ee infcription : “ Mater ama-
bilis,”” from ie n folio, inacircle. ‘“*' The Virgin
o ling x cara Aas to whom St. Jofeph is giving
fom ” from aracci, » ge folio. ‘The Virgin-of
«The Virgin ae with the
afleep in her Arms,’’ from Guido, in folio
«The Virgin, with the Infant Tels a oe little St. Toh
who kiffes her Fect,’? from the fame, formerly in the cabinet
ofthe French king, folio.. This print has a very ftriking
effet. “Holy Family,”
Holy Family,” here the Virgin i
kiffing the Infant ‘ef, ad ca le ci figarcs, ae oe as
of the painter, whic n 4to ant
Chrift,”? infcribed cies Mendi, miferere ibis,” fom
the fame, 1651, i in gto. “ Chrift bear ing his Crofs,’ Nic.
Mignard, in folio, large... A Virgin holding te Infant
Jefus oe St. John embracing his Knees,’”? from P.
n4to. “The Defcent from the Crofs,”” aan a
eet in the church of St. BenediG@, painted by S. Bou
a * Jefus Chrift carried to the Sees .
e fame mafter, a largé folio. e- Crucifix,
, ground, fro sho =
piec

in folio. « The venierdble Pere Pdichael le

Walley to cian Aa Virgin pre ents a ‘Crown,’ from the
fame, in in, 4to -. © St. Erancis dé Paule, Founder of the
Vliriimes,”? fro i$. ouet, in folios “The B
Chrift borne away by Jofeph of. ‘Arimathea,” a pic
by. Claude le Febure, alarge. folio. .« The magnifi cent Pro-

ceffion which took place at Parison the day that Louis XIV. |
ae to his Majority, fram:F, Chauveau.

Boulanger, i, allo ‘engraved a confiderable “hiniber of por-

‘traits, among which is that of Charles IT. of England.

Simon Renard de “St? Andté was born at Paris in the
z , year’

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

year 1614, and died in the fame city in 1677.
‘educated a painter, and ftudied under Louis Bobrum, na
‘the following etchings, which are held in fome igh euasiar by
‘the collectors of French art, are from hig han «An Infant -

a to ‘ous XIV. after Le
Brun. n large folio, and from
the fame painter. This appears aaa the name of André,
but is known to be from hishand. F, de Poilly has engraven

Rouffelet, was born at Par

: ied in the fame city in 1686. He one

‘to have ftudied in te {chool of De Poilly and from the works
oem yle partakes occafionally of the merits

and peculiarities of on thofe artifts. Rouffelet drew with

tolerable correétnefs, and difcriminated the textures of the

various fubftances reprefented in_his EanEramnee with .more

in the elon of the duke of Orleans, engraven 1656,
folio. Here St. Jofephis ae and pretning flowers to
the Infant Jefus, who is feated onthe knees of his mother.
Another “ Holy Family,” from ee of A ae =
merly in the ge ccaaeh - the of » know der
gin of Foutainblean, « - the fair ‘Gar-
den ece t ae Virgin is feated, with the Infant
‘Jefus by! her fade a the little ‘St. John kneeling before
«“ A Holy Family,”? from a painting of Raphael, formerly
at Verfailles, and which Louis XIV. caufed to be engraven

ntly engraven,
0}

John is refering a Crofs,” fon Guido, a piece falfely
ced name of Cas, folio. “The Annun-

ss St. Francis in Meditation,’’
with the d of Goliah,’’

A fet of four plates of the «« Labours
: formerly in the cabinet
of the French king, in z. 1. Hercules flaying the
“Hydraof Lerna;”’ 2. “Hercules s fruggling with Archelaus ad
3 & Hercules flaying the Centaur Neffus, the Ravither of De-

janiray’? 4. Hercules on the Funeral Pile.” Thefe are
very diftinguifhed ‘prints, and of the upright form “ Da-
vid playing on the Harp,” from Dominichino, folio. “§

pons carried to the Sepulchre,’”? from a painting by Ti-
in and cabinet of the French king, a large folio,

lary,’? from

ae Eliazar ae a Bracelet

uffin, for-
h

Jean Foreft. « T
L

two groups of little angels, and two of — 3 ir
the back ground, the city of Jerufalem, from Je Brun:
“ The Body of Jefus Chrift placed he i Virgin at i
Foot of the Crofs,”’ from the fame, both in large folio. A
oly Family,” from the fame, in folio. Here the Infant
efus is reprefented as if expounding the facred fcripture.
“ agdalen,”’ cuneate ¢¢ Remittuntur ei peccata,”’ fr om
the fame, a aes h figure in an oval, folio.
n irgin,” from

ae

the fame,
folio. * The Great The t. Pol,” in w hich
Louis bac is feen on horfe-back, from ‘fa fa ame.

of Angouléme, oval, in
Meffire Pierre Seguier, ciate lipe of France, with
fupporters, from Le Brun, in folio = . . a Belleval,
chancellor of the univerfity, from t the fam ron-
tifpiece to the Polyglott bible, after Sebaitian Bourdon
engraving of confiderable merit, wherein Fame is repr: cfented
the medallion of cardinal meas and Hittor

: yet there is a certain degree of
fs in ecutio His plates confiit chiefly of
etching, the lights cae foftened by ftippling with the

a
er)
“wy

ak has pene ahaa that there were two artifts.
of this name, from n au dae ae ai ions of Samuek

med ee are as. follow, be-
ginning with his cones whic n folio.
Louis XIV. prefumptively oa a een by Bernard
himfelf; an oval. Sebaftian le Preftre de Vauban, from
F. de Troy ; Charles Louis, count palatine, duke of Bavariay.
from Vandyke, dated 1657. Louis Garnier, fculptor and
nilippe, comte de Bethune. sas Ss de Ia
uze, archbifhop of Paris, fro TOY.
Of his hiftorical works, which are’ ‘alfo of he “tolio fizes.
the beft are, «¢ Attila, terrified by the fulipinae of St.
Peter and St. Paul in the Ajr, abandoning th e Siege of
Rome,” from Raffaelle. “The Nativity of our rie :
mbrandt. ‘“ Afty:

reggio. - ampagne.
«The Body of Jefus Chrift before the Virgin,” ‘from the
fame. “The Afcenfion of Jefus Chrift,? from t he fame
« A Peafant on horfeback, driving Cattle to “winery after
he Image of Concord, ”? an allegory from
t. :

e Brun “ ew oO rom Ca iglione.
“ Flight “into Berg “ anyrsiety ae "Dei, et matris, et filii,
1 fugam in E ? from

Jean Lan Lig was ; born at Abbeville about the year 16155.
and died at Paris, wheré he principally réfided, in: 16
He wag the’ pupil .of. Claude Mellan, whofe mode. of eft-

FRENCH SCHOOL

graving he ufually imitated, but a all alan was con-
itantly behind his mafter. Many of his prints are per-
formed with fin ngle co urfes of ae like thofe of Mellan;
but he alfo imitated, with fomewhat better fuccefs, that
artiit’s mode of engraving, wherein he employed crofs hatch-
ing. is plates are executed with the le er only, an
though fuficiently neat, are cold and tafte
"The abbé Marolles colleéted an hundred al eighteen of
D ions, which are chiefly portraits, and of
are in moft eftecm. They are all of
icholas Blaffet, architect and feulptor
acus fe.
wl

um fac
Rethomagent cite Cham mpagne
{c. 1664. ovicus Boncherat, D. de Compana, &c. Id.
Egidiue la Maitre, “Jominus de Ferrier res, &C.
ee ae 1662. _ Andreas de Pagot, fi

Id. 1662.
fanett Quint ni, ie a

nfant ad vivum faciebat, 1672 he
butt of our @ Gavicnr after Raphael, an oval. onna
with ae Infant at her Breait,’? after Caracci. “ The

Virgin i in the — = f Adoration,” after Guido, oval. Joh.
eee del, ete

ela was ah at Paris in 1615, and died in the
fame ca 5. as the pupil of Vouet, and, ac-
cording to the French penny joined to a brilliant genius
a correét tafte, and a love for {tudy: So completely matter
was he of the theory of his art, that Le Brun himfelf was
ie - a : confult ges n 1650 he was nomi-
a and he continued

is, was nomina
the Academ

h
ulpture, mis
plufiers aicoas Academiques, ou Conferences tenues
P Academie Royale des dits ea &e.”? Par ce Teftelin,
peintrée du Roi, profeffeur et fecretaire en la dite Academie.

For this work — engraved feveral ee and, among
one the fo
he eouten nee the Manna in the Defert,” after Pouffin,
in folio. The Holy Family,”’ from Pouflin’s celebrated
picture at Verfailles, engraved in fingle ftrokes, ‘ St.
Michael’s, Vi€tory over the Devil,” which is alfo engraven
A fet of eel fal ame ta . E eetai
ceC rother’s book, a is o
poftons, ‘of which a 1e fubjects are “children a at =a eee an
expir ing Chrift, with the city of Jerufaleminthe back ground;
an anonymous engraving, but one of the works of ‘I'eftelin.
e are now arrived at the eae ea age ftation of Se-
baftian sak of whofe merits both as painter and en-
ve already treated under the article Bourpo

a:

SEBAS : a more Li lift of the engravings of fo
great a genius, than we were at that time enabled to give,
may ore unacceptable 6 ale reader

« Abraham’s Ser-
Ark,” in folio and fine print, of whichthe compo-
fition is highly commended by fir Jof. cota “ ‘The An-
nunciation.’ ‘ The Angel appearing the Shep-
8.7? . 6 The Flight into Egypt,”’ Peet the artift
has introduced a mutilated ftatue. Another of the fame
fabje&t, in which Jofeph is oe his afs. Another, in
which the Holy Family are crofling a wooden bridge, in
order to reach. a boat. st NAOHRET wherein the Holy Family
3

s'The Return of the.

OF ENGRAVING.

are walking, and St. Jofeph see a afs. -Another
which the Virgin Mary is mou e als, which i is oe
by St. Jofeph ciegagh fome ane ae er, in whi ch
St. Jofeph is feen leading the afs by the bridle, in defcend~
ing a hill. Holy Family refting, in which the infant
Chrift is feeding a lamb. nother, in which a hreaa St..
John is feen holding the foot of the lam
the Virgin is reprefented wafhing linen. "This | pee is beft
nown aude: the title of * La Savonneufe ;’’ it is in quarte,
and nearly {quare. “ The Bapt ifm of the Eunuch, ?? in folia,.
“ Jefus healing the
Good Samaritan,
giving Drink to one a ie Children,” in oo rto. Pro--
{perity,”” in quarto. fet of five plates of the Senfes, in
quarto, A feries of fourteen plates, reprefenting the libe-
ral and the focial virtues, dedicated to M. de Colbert, in

A feri
of a {maller fine, j in ata and ne arly {quare.
beautiful nigra inferibed S. Bourdon inv. fculp. et exc. in.
olio. “ The Seven Works of Mercy,’’ with ea
to M.deS oe
Jean le Dae or le Potre, was born at Paris in ny ye ear
1617. In the early part of his life he was place
working soldfinith, where he acquired the firft sade
of ornamental drawing and engraving, and, in particular, ac-
quired Sie facility in drawing with pen and ink, which
probabl his mind to etching, while it helped to fami-
liar ize = ford to the ufe of the point. | authors of the
“© Man el des Curieux et des awe rs de l’Art,”’ eles that

n almoft every} kind,.
executed om his own Aastigns, and abundantly
rove ie ae dity of his inventive powers. t le
Comte juftly fays of him that “ it is S hardly poflible . find:

and that “ every profeffor of the liberal arts or mechanics,
may find fom ee in his works which will at leaft repay
the trouble of examination
e Pautre was adit ds a member cf the French Royal
Academy of Arts in the year 1677, and died at Paris in 1682.
The ftyle of his ponerse to fay the beft of it, is rather rich
than elegant: .it has been called folid; but it is too often
cumberfome and heavy, ~ compared with the better taite
the Greeks, or even nch in more recent
mes. The ftyle of his engraving “partakes of the fame
Seren and is chiaro-fcuro is deficient in harmony and
tendernefs. He mult have ‘both def ae and engraved with.
great rap ion of Mariette were fourtecn.
hundred rus forty aie fon compofitions of his o

i 16
Twelve

piat
and de totogial fubje&s, with figures-in the antique ‘yl
in | folio. Six plates of fea-ports, i in folio, Six = phates a a.

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

vifions of ‘Quevedo, each with its appropriate title, and eight
to. ‘Three large plates, each infcribed

ee large perfpeCtive views of
the er of Fontainbleau, with the baptifm of the Dauphin
introduced, folic. Le Pautre alfo engraved a few plates

after Paul Farinati, and he generally fabferibed his engrav-
ings with his initials, either J. P. or J. le P.

Pierre le Pautre was the fon of John, — we have jut
mientioned, and was born at Paris A. D. 1659, and died in
1744. He learned the re of defign, and probably of
engraving, from his father r

1690, and the pedeftrian ftatue of Louis [ Grand, an
was erected in the Hotel de Ville in the yea 1639 $ an en-
graving which israreand highly efteemed, pees other works
of inferior note.
Euttache le Sueur is not known to have etched more than

a fingle ae Maa is cf the — fize, and the fubie&
oP mily.’ e was a painter of great celebrity,
ihe French are juftly oon while his firm
and ees ee ter mevits the refpect of all men. Fora
detailed account of his life asa painter, fee Lx

Frangois Chauveau was born at a in Bigs yea
and died in the fame city in 1676. the
Laurent la Hyre, and pamted fmall fast ina 7 pleafing
ftyle ; ; but he is better known by the vaft number of his en-
gravings. the c :
ployed t er; but in a fhort time he fubitituted ae

t career he e
ae tiene ae in its ftead, by which means he was enabled

mencem reir te

-In the
may be feen in A prints of t e
graved at le Sueur ; whereas, in his etchings he is feared

the graver.

Gan executed more than three thoufand plates, many
of which were after other mafters, but the
ber from his own lee It may fuffice to mention the
following, to fome o the name of Chauveau appears
at a and to pine fie opie. which will be found i in
our

Charle rles I. of England, in quarto. Jean Pierre Camus,
bithop of Bellay, in quarto. “ The Pleafures of Genius,”
in fifty figures, defigned and engraven by Chauvean, i in fa) 55
mM quarto. “ The principal Events of ithe Be ncien nt ae ry of
Greece, apres:
to. # ny a Metamprphofes,” by “Ben aes with an expla-
nation of e ect ‘ee ‘© Philofophical Fables
of PEfc laches” “by Chas au iy Ric

Cochin,

rleans, by Chrapetain 3 ee two rae
i * Fulvio Orfini, 1663.
feveral ee in abe
Ja’ Pautre, and & the

alfa executed
Ben “la Mos oine,
onof pr

nction wit
» for the collec-

binet of t he King.

fr
cop of

e greater num- in

Subjoined are a few of the detached engravings of this ar~
ee after his own defigns, and thofe of different matters.
e

“ The Virgin "Man » her Son, the young St. John,
ee fome Angels,” infcribed Chanveau pinxs et fe. a {malf
plate, but finely meade and finifhed with tafte. « The
Crucifixion.” * In this piece the Virgin, St. John, ‘and

ary Ger age are “reprefented at the foot of the crofs.
folic

Ib. inv. et “The Myttery of the Holy Sacra-
ment,”? ioe ,ontwo plates. ‘T'wo circular prints of « Me-
leager and Atalanta,” and ¢ *¢ Venus and Adonis,”’ in folio.
“¢ Frontifpiece to the t. Bruno,’? in gto
“© Frentifpiece for the Auguftin,” in 4to.
“ Frontifpiece for the Poem of Cha lemagne,”’ in 4t

Oo.
A “Thefis,”” with armorial bearings,and the four car a vir
tues. * Jefus Chrift at 'T Table with the Difciples at Emr

e he

| Sueur’ 8 Ane in nm the m

La Tire
; ar of Caledonia,’’ after the fame, in
umphal Arch, a rae opright for the Place

ee nd Daphne,” from

I
chin was born at Troyes, in Cham mpagne
1619, and _ at Paris towards the end of the (eee
century ; he engraved a great number of prints, ace of his
own compofition, and after other matters

Callot in the ftyle is engravings ; but he was more
faccefaFul in {mall figures than when he attempted to exe-
cute large ones. The following are deemed fome of his
beft performances :

A feries. of fubjects from the New Teftament, eleven
plates in 1zmo. “ The Mart Apottles,” a

m fending away
Land of Canaan,”’ in Falta, Ou
d Sea,” dated,

Oo. preaching in
ee Converion of St. Pa nl, ”? in folia
“‘ The Temptation of St. Anthony,’ in folio.

Befides the above, Cochin engraved feveral. plates after
Rembrandt, Callot, Della Bella, and other matters, fome
of em are contained in the works publithed by Beaulieu

and

- ,or " Natales Cochin, v ir eed a native of Troyes,
and fuppoted to have other bee Nicolas. Af.
r exercifing his Nea a os or fome years at " Paris,

he retired to Ve enice, where’ he " publithed feveral
worgss.
Tt was this <i who engraved moft of the plates for the
ork of Caroline Catherine Patin, daughter of the cele-,

bead Charles Patin the phyfician, entitled, « Tabelle
felectea

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

fel a ise? a Carola Catherina Patina, Parifiana
3” he alfoe

Bag ees a cae ates in a are and bold, but
x * a

of St. Charles Boromeo, an oval in folic, after his brother
Gabriel’s defign.
iel le Brun, the br rot the er of Char ‘les, was bor

o. His talen

though we fhould hope without foundation, ne a Gealog.
was ie of the fame of his brother, as thr ice to attempt his

only mention the ellos
Portrait of Charles Fevret de Saint Mefmin 1657, in

en an oval. <¢ An n Allegory of the Peace concluded by

al iar in folio. * oo to the Me-

orio ‘Siri, o. The “ Twelve Apoftles,”
after Charles le Brun, in isa ‘© The ih deemer,’? a
large figure, from the fame, folio, on two plates.
«s « Saint ee hye fo famey ‘blithe by pe Mariette,

foli ony,’ e fam as in ak A

Se «Grand Thefe, a dedicated to ne een of Normandy ;
from the fame, in folio, Another “‘ Grand 'T'hefe,”’ peer d
to the parliament of Britanny, ar the fame. Cac alfo
engraved feveral other pieces from Tintoret, Agoftino
Caracci and 0 ther Italian matter

ourguignon the battle ate (for whofe pier es
fe Correst,) performed about this time a few etchin ngs 0
copper, which are jufily admired and fought after by ai
lectors of nee hey are ina ee of uncommon
fire and free and their chiaro-fcuros broad an

The fabjects of the principal of fem

terly. m are as follow:
A feries of eight plates of battles, fub{cribed Giac.
Cortefe fecit, fmall. K nother or - four {mall plates of

battles fablen ibed with his initials o

he battles co saarpes ed in the Girt Dies, of the hiftory of

the wars in Flan re Flam Strada, in 4to. are alfo
attributed to ‘hie. pps nik,

Guillaume Courtois, or Cortefi, the brother of Bour-

t ney Y eee in ies: igi dn in

t Rom 7
Italy at an ae pened of life, Gia one frequented ‘the
{chool of Pietro da Cortona, and fuch was his merit as a
al that Carlo Maratte hefitated not to prefer his
sto thofe of his mafter, His defigns may perhaps
Be ‘more ane. but a certain coldnefs pervades his com-
His engravings are few in sae and.the fol-
Ewing will probably be ae to be the’ of them
«The Plague, in which Tobias is feen burying the Dead, ‘
A. Welterhout exc. ig folio, neany {quar A
glorified Virgin Mary,’’ in folio. he Pigetes of the
infcribed Gul Cortefe del. in folio. “ The Pre

Kin
ae of Chrift in emple,’’ after Paul Veronefe, in
folio. ‘ The Refurreétion of Lagans 3”? after 'Fintoret, in

folio. « Chrift healing the Sick,” n folio.
The Courtois had another takes who was alfo named
ae engl and who is faid t
pain As he became however a capuc
ae “and only travelled refpefting the concerns of his
order, very little is known concerning him.
frael Silveftre was born at Nancy in the year 1621,

and died in 1691 at Paris, Rad he had taken up his abode.
The pupil and nephew of Ifrael Henriet, he difplayed fo
much tafte and judgment in ae views and other landfcapes,
that Louis XIV. emplo iehes him to delign and engrave the
royal palaces, as al as the ia ee and the prin-
cipal places conquered . hes He afterwards was
honoured with the title of ates fan defigner to the Dau
— bie the grant of a penfion and apart
Lou

ey

ments in
Silveltre died in ae month of October, at thera age of
eventy ge leaving behind a moft refpe€table charafter
and feveral children, “of whom his fon Louis was afterward
ditinguithed by Boa invited to the court of a en, where
enjoyed the title of firft painter to Auguftus III. ki ing
of Poland = Ele@or of Saxony, and where he remained
are year
n the courte of = oH Silveftre twice vifited Italy,
eieies he broug a great number of fketches and
drawings, which ie yee one ved, ‘The {mall figures
with which he peopled his landfcapes are executed with
tafte and fpirit. In the ftyle. of — landfcapes themfelves,
his French peas fay, that he imitated Callot and

Della Bella, and was in his ee imitated b erc; but
there is a ook hor 1a and felicitous feeling in the line of
Silveftre, that has very rarely been equalled, and

perhaps, as applied to certain objects, has never been
celle is winding roa is his various eed
his broken ground, are mo ta
neated, without being ranked into the French
refquenefs of the old ichool ; ae his freedom A felicity
Pe being its fu ie ef, ms to deta originality.
further b ved, that the arti

are)

can be
Now sae it be true that Della Bella, Callot, and Perelle,
were the con Sala of Silvel re, yet thelatter, (a fome-
what nies man indeed,) is known to have etched the
pests and bi vldin s in lome of Callot’s aes ee
circumitance, ec nal

vidence deducible from ftrone and _ sag “affords a
r efu ption, that Silveftre firft -French
engraver who in his etchings delineated Tandfeape with:
talte.

The whole number of engravings by this artift, amounting
to more than a thoufand, we fhall here reftri@t ourfelveti,,

to the mention of only the hs diftinguifhed.

fet of four plates of the fe = airs nified. fet |
of views in Italy and France, eer French infcriptions, twen-
ty-one plates. ee of ag ies in Rome, and the

environs, publi Ifrael Henriet, with ee nace
in French, Gan plates including the title, in §vo. Another
fet of tw: sil views in It with b pare om
{m all figu Another ws, ornamente t
fame ue ; with explanations in Italian and French, fle
ieces in 8vo. Another e of

ee 0

other ere ra plates, fome of which appear to es by Della

Bella, of pale “in eee with explanations in the Italian

d language, Another fet of eighteen To
Tc Giew in France) p ubhifhe ia by Hirael, and
dedicated t ouis Crévant, marqui saan

in 4to. ‘anathes Speeaieeiary fet of fa views in Fra
of the quarto fize, “taken om the feveral {pots by Tirael
3 Silveftre.”’

FRENCH SCHOOL
Silv eftre. *. Views id the kingdom of capes oT
0

the feveral-fpots by Ifrael Silveftre,”” with explanations in
French, ode pieces 4to. In = 1 of frieze fet 0.
four ges . hag jaa of

, Rom and nea
h

this beautiful feries, were engraven
Views of the oe ‘edifices in Rome, and other a o
Italy, four of which ar of Venice, twelve pie A
beautiful fet. ‘Another fet, with defcr riptons in n AFrench,
ef Venetian topography, on twelve plates in 4to. Views
the caftle and other buildings. of PoeibieaL by Hrael

twelve pieces ‘In

explanations, pie pieces, eee pigs to which is en-

by Claude Gayrand, , is fet includes,

a view noe oe church of St. Sophia

ae folio fet of eighteen views

and other Italian area
ta.

dic

eae of St. Peter, St. Paul, St.

Ma rie Maguere, St. Sebaftian, St. Lawren e, St. é del

olo, the Annonciade, and St. Paul of ihe ee fontaine,
inand French explanations. fa aie aphy of Nancy

‘ive of that city, ‘twelve

of which views are en-

as well as of other celebrated places in the environs o of
by. nr Silveftre, with aa in ae ch, ten pieces in
foli _colleétion of views of chateau

on ie aun {Pots by Ifrael Silva, “with defcriptions,
Another collection “of views, on ten

n of

"Perfo ective view

of th ° me, with an oe ee of the adore a
edifices and fites dependent on it, very large,,and e

fou w ] - = a part of the caer in oa.

{peQive, -and a fide rch.of St. Peter. Sil-

Beneath

yeftre fecit, ecu Panifiis, 2 a large folio plate.

the zodiac, with this- infcription :

OF ENGRAVING.
te are twenty verfes by Scudery. Another erfpective’
of Rome, with its edifices and ruins, a large Sito t in the

ee of a frieze. Perfpectiv e vie hss ene taken from the

so with: inferi oa tio
del. Is, Silveftre eae: ane friezes. An excellent large,
and very rare print, a view of the Colifeum = Rome, dated
1653. Perfpective views of Stenay, Sedan, Montmedi,
Verdun, and nae a ea i tive lar ge red ess “ The

r
the execution of which Silveftre was a
veau. “'The Pleatures of the enchanted Ifland,’’ dated
1 1664, eng graved on nine folio plates which were accom-
ed by a “vignette, and publifhed at Paris.
born at Paris se oe
nder Seb. fe)
yarious etchings, fome of which were om
mafter and other ag s, and the reft al his own defigns.
i v of his beft pieces, oe of which are
of his own

Thich

1639, or there-
n aes exe

our on olio,
al

he
and, during his ftay in that metr ee:
pieces both from his own defigns, ae ae tho
matters. On his return to France, he aoaed for the
aa colleGtion of Beaulieu, fever al views of the cities
. conquered during the reign of Louis XI
The following are from his own compofitions, a fet of
twelve landfcapes, in flo. rio eries of pieces entitled, « The
« The Bui ae Rome under
i xtus uiptus. 77 «A Plano

Fro a pee of
Flight a Attila,” after the celebrated na a of
the Vatican. anonization of t setts seg St. Gae-
tan, St. Francis Bosc St. 0, St. - trand,
and St. Rofe,’’ after J. 10. “A View
of Florence,’” Avawa by Della Bella, in folio, ** Plan of the -
Chateau de Moyen,” formerly called Quinguengrogne,

— oe nineteen prints in

Ea
i
<i

m ere was hea at Marfeilles i in the year
1622. ted Rome about the middle of the 17th
century, and a his ftay in that city publithed a great
number of prints engraven in a ftyle, having fome refem-
blance to a — a Fis lla. He a ee aos
works wit e following m Dom

pe ‘Maile, or with his cypher, w ctich ‘will be rae

nograms of the French fchool, Amon

others de piece pieces are from the hand of this ae

r Malta, :

t

Portrait of John de la Valette, grand Matter.
in Soul marke olio, This is a very fearce
A fet of fix la are capes, Roffi ex cudit, in folio.
‘ fet of 12 landfeapes, dedicated to Lelio Orfini, and dated
1651, in folio. s of feven views of the villa‘o do- -
brandini, engraved in wae and infcribed Dotninieus ras ,
riere Maffilienfis, in folio. andfcape, in which is
“ Vim profert ubi: me
mam,

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

dmam, | in folio. View of Frefcati, and its environs, in folio.
% Por ntana magiore nel Giardino di Tivoli, Vicino
organo,’’ in folio, with the cypher of the engraver. “« Statue
e Vedute della villa Pam/fili.”” Roffi exc. in thir rty-four middle
ne es “ Catafaico e aparato nella chiefa di §. Vin-
equie del — mega
us ; Sepulchr al Monu of Nico
Ludovifi Plambini, la Collegio fac. Je fa. "Dominicus ed
riere Gallus inventer, exegit, delineavit et fculpfit,”’ in folio,
- Hercules fitting, from a bas relief, in the Garden of the
Palace o ea ‘a aaa in the book of the Hefpe-
rides of P. ioe 10. ircum Urbis Agonalibus
ludis olim Elbe dias triu amphali pompo Chrilto refur-
genti Hifpana pietas celebriorem rediddit.’? Anno Jubilei
1650. Eques Rainal Are hit. Dominicus Barriere maff. del.
et {c. This, fay the French writers, is a fuperb piece, en-
riched with a vatt — of figures. “The Hiftory of
Apollo,” engraved on feveral plates, after the i aie fo)
Domichine and Viola, in ‘the V3 Na Aldobran

Befides the above, Barriere executed various cee works,
after a Bolognefe, Claude of Lorrain, Titian and
other matters.

Gabri il fier defigned and ans landfcape with
pale ania i a was ana of Paris ris, born fome

abou :

p
—_

of plates, fome of which are views, but the far
engraved from his own a. ed aS
drawing, his prints are far above mediocrity ;
ro-{curo ake eee his light are too muc 7 c at
and he feems to have endeavoured to compenfate
want of teed by ie a of his fhadows, ch has
rendered his effets f{pott yi and in confequence of his em-
Beck the point too little, and the graver too oe the
of his engraving is fomewhat heavy an
notwithftanding thefe defeéts, Perelle was a meritori-
. ari and fhould be ranked high among the landf{cape
of France; though the foliage of his trees be de-
fe ive in ae expreffion, the ruined temples and other
edifices which abound in his works are almoit always eg

ful and picturefque is imagination, ftored by contem-
plating the works of Claude, the Pot ufins, Dominichino,
1 at predeceffors in la ape, was lively and rO~

nd in confequence, often attains elegance, and fome-
cn contiderable grandeu

“The engravings by this fail , of whom the fath
pears to have’ been the fuperior alae are generally inferibed

“© Perelle inv. et fecit.2? The v robabl
be -eh enumer pas feven handed and fixty a their prints
known been in the poffeffion of the abbé
Marolles 3 in he a 1665, w hill an artiits were yet living.
Of thefe a large proportion are from f the
fenior Perelle, and were publifhed in ce “generally confift-
ing of four each, of the quarto fize, a circular form, but
without any titles beneath. As it would be endlefs to de.
{cribe we can only fay in een cen there are at leatta
dozen fets, confifting chiefly of mountain- {cenery
h oe ruins, trees, and figures.” Ruined edifices feen by

wit
moon-light conttitute the eae of one fet 5 ae a leatt two.

fets are of fhipping and fea mainder of
Perelle’s works, “the lice will probably be found
, =“ worthy of notice.

Four views in the gardens of Verfailles. A pair of do.
The grotto of Rouel and the fountain of Tivoli, in folio,
Five ee pairs of folio landfcapes with appropriate

L. XV.

figures. A pair of views, dne of the pate of conference,
the other in the gardens of St. Cloud, then the palace of
the archbithop of Paris, in folio. A pair of views in .the.
he ens at iagruaie rene’ &. fet of four, alfo of the folio~
lize, and fro psc VIZ. The church of
St. Michael of Di
Four views
in Paris : wize The arfenal and the mall, the Bon
the Ile du Palois; the Louvre, and the pat
- Mall with - aoining fields. Silvelbre del. Perelle fc.

n. folio. For cial views, namely, the baths of
Pouiton d’ ie nba the ho oly chapel of Bourbon d’Ar-
chambaut ; the chat of Bourbon Lancy, and its baths in
the time of ce ‘Colas ; ; He the Gra r
near noble drawn by Silveftre, in folio.
the Be ee iful {cenesin the garden of Ruel. Ifrael Sil-
veltre del. Perelles fculp., ia large 4to. Capit mountainous

fcapes, with buildings and ruins, in the o
reprefented difmiffing Saye and in the pane fe
. Bril, n folio. ‘The

which is ec, ane was fu
circumitance.

was altered by the Frenchmen os ss the
Jean C

marked w: rth his ornher chil “vill be found among our
monograms of the engravers of the French {chool "eT he
following - a few of his beft productions.

«“ The fome Pinks to her

Son, ae. fhe holds on
infcribed eee meus mihi e

after Guercino, in Folio, = Madonna,” after appt Heese
in folio, alf-hgure of an “ Afflicted Magdalen,
defpoiling herfelf of her Raiment,’’ aft run, i

“ cenfion,’? in which the portrait of the

painter is feen among the apottles, after Jac. Stella, in folio.
“ Cleobulus, one of the feven wile Men of Greece,”’ after Cl.
Vignon, in folio. «The Martyrdom of St. Bartholomew,”
after Poutfiin, 1 in folio, one of the belt eagravings of Couvay.
A pair after G. Huret, which are entitled “The Refidence
of the Faculties of the Soul,” and « The beautiful Abode of
the five Senfes,’’ in folio, engraved in imitation of the ftyle
of Ab. Bofle

Among t the portraits of Couvay, the moft efteemed are,
n effigy of e other Simon Difly, a lay capuchin, and
= XIV. on. horfe-back, preceded by Fame, after
J. Bourdon, in 7. the esac tis to the poem of Clovis.
ar-fur-A

>

Sebattien Vouillement was born at ‘bo
the year wan He a ed the elem defign under
Daniel Rab d engraved feveral plates both at Paris

an
and Rome, ae he relided for a coniiderable time, but iad
Rr poll

ER ENCH SCHOOL

{cribed- with tw tee

than moft other o ae a s of Vouillement, «Po ope
Urban VIII. pronouncing the Benedidtion,” infcribed 5S.
Vouillement ome 1642, in 4to n Author

r 4 :
writing,” oe ire a the ae nti d’Amore,

6 ae ae ae "from the
Family. “The

Cecilia,”’ are all “from ieee and in 1 fo lio
Jean Pefne (called Penna by the Italians) was — at
Rouen in the year 1623, and at Paris It does
not appear under whom he ft erie and vara with great
probability, conjectures s that he was brought up under fome
painter, perhaps Nicholas Poufiin, ha Ww hole rare =
greater part of his engravings are t . in
flight, coarfe, andi ir egular ityle, an ete his plates ak
izing and blending eat ork by means of
im, fomewhat fe role: et

Kn
a dran,

Claudia Stella.
Fhe beft of his engravings are, two pores of N.
from: pictures by himfelf, middle-fized upright
folios, one dated in 1649. From the fame
hae - er
or A
of Chit ex xtended near the Sepulchre, with

“A Hol
Family,” dedicate to C. le “ St. "Pa ul taken u
into the third Heaven.” «The reiamieat of Eudamidas af
she City of Corinth.” “The Triumph of Galatea.”
“Summer, with the Story of Boaz and Ruth.” « Au-
tuma,” the figures introduced into which are the two {pies
bearing a bunch of grapes from the promifed land.
"The ne are — which compleat the fet, are en-
grave fet of nineteen plates, inching
the fecmtipiece of ie Labours of Hercules, from
The £ ihc in the grand gallery of the Louvre.

dal ard collection
the marquis OF Stafford, at Cleveland hou i. ee se The
Baptifm,”’ or John baptizing Jefus in the waters of Jordan ;
«The Supper,”’ or Jefus at table in the houfe of Simon the

” given high prie
ling the Paffoves with his Difeiples Une-
-adminifter ed to a dying man, eomed. ‘. his

s¢ Chrift laid in the Sepul- fe

adonna, Toly

> bis originals,
is originals
dered.

‘of hiftorical fubjects and portraits, ef which

OF ENGRAVING.

weeping Family; ¢ The Charge,’ or Jefus delivering the
keys to St. Peter; and “ ae x the affiancing of
J ats an Mary, large folio
owing aa are a oo painters of the Ita
lian fcboel “A Holy Family,” from Raphael’s celebrated
picture in the Orlean eee ices in folio. In this piece
Mary is reprefented holding the Infant Chrift, whom St,
John embraces, while St. Jofeph is ae ata little diftance
walking behind a thicket. A feries of rene jig with a
Fomtlpce, by Jean Pefne, named her Rom e)
ae casa in reais plates, in folio, a odio highly
Ee by co
Among ee portrait a two following are moft igo
Louis le Comte, fculptor to the king, (infcribed J.
pinx. et feulpat,) in folio, and Francis Langlois, called
rh Chartres, bookfeller, after Van Dyke, dated 1645, and
alfo of the folio fize.
Franceis de Poilly was born at Abbeville A.D. 1622,

esa ingenuity in the arts of engraving and defi
ed the rudiments me future .profeffion under fe

ears 3 but bein
stenfive profeffio nal_know-

r

till Europe was furprized by the tranfcendent m
of Wille and Bervic. His engravings are bold, firm
clear, and are finifhed with great accuracy ; but from. want
of variety in'the handling of his graver, the flefh, draperies,

nd bac of his
guifhed from each other,
the heavinefs and coldnefs of a leaden ftatue. angu
croffing was the prime element of his ftyle ; oaeeal feeond
courfes of lines were thrown over his firft courfes, fo as to.

es. wit nd.
ecifion ; in aes seer oe an heads ie faithfully copied
and his extremities, in general, are well rens

On his return from Italy de Poilly fettled in Paris,
where he not only purfued his profeffional labours with his

fult of confiderable ¢ care ee patience, His gra s confift
ning proceed
w of the moft remarkable beginning

to mention fome:
with the latter

ter P. Mignard; Guillaume de Lamoignon, fur.
rounded 1 by allegorical figures of Virtue, Probity, and Can-
dour, fromthe fame‘painter ; and a buit of the fame original,
as large as life. The above are all of the folio fize, us
ther

PRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

there is a portrait of de Poilly himfelf, engraven by his pupil
J. L. Rouillet in the year 1699, from a drawing by his
matter, don
Poilly, Fact ates r tot
The following hiftorica works are alfo of the folio fize :
«<The a y Family,” ina tape of a circular form,
nm which St. John is embracing Ge Infant . “ ar Ig-

«St. F

the gallery of the Palais Royal. «A amily,’?

aphael, in wine the Infant Chrift'is reprefented ftanding

hi dle right, <« seg ea Fa a Veil to
> from’ the fam

N. 3. "The fieft ee ee

of this plate are before the ee lines were engraved on the

veil.) The

a

the appellation of “ La Vierge au linge.” « tivity,
a large upright, in an o al border, aaa uido, one

“The Flight into Egyp
aes in which Guido has fagodu the oetic idea of an
angel ftrewing with flowers the path of the holy seagate
# Jefus Chritt at es on the Mount of Olives,’ from

«A dead Chrift,” from a veapital eae of
i from the fa:

‘Views of two fides of the grand obelifle mperor
‘Nav vonne, a pair of large -uprig “A. Hole Family,”
after a picture - Pouffin, in the Houghton gallery. “'The
Manage af atherine,”? after ignard, a large
‘upright. “The Baptilin of Jefus Chirift i inferibed is oe
eft filius,’”’ afc the fam t
Boroméo adminiftering the Gent to thofe ‘a of the
t Milan,” from = fame.

abbé Tellier, ??, in which Time holds up the portrait of

‘Lo is XIV.,, after the fame, two plates, ovals. “Grand
“Thefé of Duke Albert, in which Louis XIV. clothed ia a
. royal Mantle, appears feated, and fupporting himfelf upon

his Truncheon,”’ dated 1663, in two plates. rand
‘Thefé of M. de Segnelai, in which Louis XIV. ‘othed
ain a Roman Habit, 1s accompanied by Minerva and Power,’
‘after the fame, in two plates. nd Thefé, the fubjec&
-of which is “‘ The Difpute between Minerva and Ne

axfpecting the Name to be given to the City of Athens,” after
Ye Brun. ' “* The Parable of th without a wedding

Garment,’’ after Ph. Champagne. “A
where the Saviour is on the point of expiring, ufually termed
*¢ Le Chrift des Chartreux,’’ from the fame, in three plates.
“The Afcenfion,”’ after the fame. ee duaaned Coat
“prefented to Jacob,” after Ant. Coype
Nicolas de Po ily y, the brother, ra in fom
born at Abberl j in the year
1696. s an excellent de-
, though fomew ia Geese to his aie
Hs w 7 ftyle ” of engraving he fuccefsfully imitated.
He engraved a pect number ‘of portraits, ae well as hifto-

ne in the ag pee and infcribed Francois de |

fort ¢ the :

es {ubje@s, which are ae much valued by connoiffeurs
r the n Se and precifion of their execution. The fol-
w of the ‘fabjette, which he engraved after

“A Head of the Virgin Te without the pallicer? sname, -
which is however Champa “St. Auguitin holding a

Crucifix,” from the fame, an upright folio. “A Holy
Family,?? in wa two ang rels are feen fupporting a bafket

of flowers ; - Bourdon, m folio. “The Nuptials of
St. Catherine,” feo om the fame a a po Brena
in the Temple,’ e Brun, in 4to. he Return o

the Holy Fa mily pa Egypt,” after the fame, in

“The Holy Family, with the Virgin having the Infant J efus
afleep on her Lap,” from the fame; a celebrated piece,
known under the name of the Silence, in folio. Repofe during
the Flight into Egypt,’”? Chaprin pinx. in folio.
n the Crofs between the two Thieves,’’ from Po
Note, ee fubje& is ees in a much fuperior ftyle by
Claudine Stella.

Am oe hie beft portraits are thofe of Louis XIV.
frame ornamented with laurels, an oval, furrounded by angel
Sete emblems, after N. Mi nard of Avigno Loui

XIV. dated 1683, the head of the natural fize. Maria

herefa, queen of France, 1680, of the fame form and
diménfions. Louis, dauphin of France, , fon of Louis XIV.

u
op of
Orleans, of the fame fize. Francis de “Borgia, a Jefuit.
Francis de vai bifhop of Rennes.
duke of Gefvre, peer of France; after Cl.
Nicholas Edward Glicr, counfellor to the king, a
ame. oel de Bullien, marquis o ar hati revives to
the king; theie are all of the folio dimenfior
Jean Baptifle de Tally ; the o of Nicolas and nephew
éf France: was t° Par 669, and died in the
fame city in 1728. "After eee Nees | - elements of
defign and engraving, he vifited Rome, with the view of im-
proving his knowledge of thefe arts. On his return to his
native country, he d: en dee himfelf by feveral works of
merity in confequence of which he was admitted a member

of the Royal Academy. a tyle of Bak eit aa not
uch ri eb hat of his nele; he advanced
his plates conliderably in the eeching, and - ther improved

with his courfes of lines.
very picturefque effe@, both m his portraits ae Nitorcal
fubjects; and acquired great honour in his own country, by
engraving Mignard’s gallery of St. Clou
Among other fubjee = a following ¥ were engraved by
him, after different m:
“The ety of Chrift, as after Gaudentio =
“© Danae in a den Shower,” from a _ carioon of

bf
Julio Romano, in oe cabinet of the duke of Orleans, in

he Virgin worfhipping the Infant Chrilt,’? after
The three latter are in

folio.
envenuto Gar fale; i in folio. Note,

the Crozat collection. «The Martyrdom of St. Cecilia,” after

Dominichino, an Bo folio, intended as companion to

the « Alms o ecilia,’’ engraved by Francis de Poilly
rai he Nativity,’

im i io “
F amily,” inforibed «* Sacra Cheitt Familia ;” after. the
Rrg fame,

i

- {culptor, painted by bes

- Jmitated the works of Poufiin, n.

FRENCH SCHOOL

fame, from ‘the eine of the king, in folio. The grand
faloon at St. Cloud, (by Mignard) namely, « The i ee
f the Gods ; oe Wo rktho ape Vulcan ;’ 2? « The

of St. Clon, after the fame.
s.? * Summer,

Sacrifice in ig peels of Cere oe oe pune , the Triump
of Bacchus and ‘Ariadne. ae bie Cybele imploring
A ftatue of Truth, after

the Return of Sol,’ in folio.
rnini, in folio. “The Judgment of Solomon,’’ after
Antoine Coypel, i in folio. * Sufanna accufed by the Elders,”
after the fame. A pair, “ tune armed with his Trident,
and ftanding ona Dolphin,” and « Jupiter grafping Thunder,
and feated ona @loud, 2» inferibed Fr. Verdier inv. J. de
Poilly fc. in folio.
eft portraits are thofe of Corneille van Cleve,
Francis de Troy, painter ;
from a picture by him ment nae Pontifex max.
pila Rdward Stuart, | a whole length figure o
foot, after Dupra. Louis XIV, after Misnard. They are
all of the folio fize
Nicolas Loir, the fon of a gold{mith, was born at Paris
i e oe ae
un 3 and in his
ome, where he fuccefsfully fudied a
On his return to Paris, be
foon became oe by the merit of his produCtions.
e painted many pieces for the palace of the Thuilleries,
and the para of Verfailles ; and fo delighted was the king
with his s, that he conferred on him a penfion of four
Strutt fays that he beftowed too little at-

23

g

fieubad livres.

tention in revifing his fir thoughts: yet his compofitions
are not without intelligence’; and his figures, ef{pecially thofe
© na offefs a cer sa ie of de-
licacy and expreffion. He was early adm a mem

er of
the royal per and at the time of his ‘death held the
fituation o
Loir en graved, with confiderable freedom and fome talte,
about a hundre nd fifty pieces of different forms, fome of
much more finifhed than the generality of painters’
“OF thefe the following are efteemed the moft

able :

A feries of twelve plates illuftrative of the hiftory of the
holy family, in {mall quarto, and ofthe upright form. “A
Madonna poe a Infant ae ”” « A Madonna fitting,
with the Infan er Kne adonna, with the
Infant afleep,”’ inferibe “ Epo Priteie 72s A Madonna,
with the Infant holding a Crofs in his Hand.” «A re-
eumbent Chrift, embracing Le Crofs and Crown of Thorns,
ae his Eyes turned — eaven.”” The Judgment

aris.’ Daphne chz into a el.” «Th

flial Piety of Cleobis aaa Biton,’”? who drew the chariot of

efteemed to be, on the whole, a of Loir’s ee
T'wo large*landf{capes, lengthw

‘Alexis Loir, the younger re hee of Nicholas, was born
at piu in 1640, and-died in the fame city in1713. Young

was an excellent defigner and a though partly —

cd a gold{mith ; his manner w:

Paine and he knew hows to a cert:

accordi afters after whom-he engraved.

ae feveral etchings, but his croffed hatchings were
3

orous, and eXx-
is ftyle

OF ENGRAVING.

too fquare, and his ie = much an too sae —
for this {pecies of engra We add a lift o beft off
the works of this artift, w a are in general Pa an di
menfions,
6 Gis _ Education of Mary de Medicis ; ” after one of
Lux ixembourg,
g Herely
ae a from the fame matter, in folio. “ The different
Nations cf Europe; after Ch. le Brun, in folio. “The Fall
of the rebellious Angels,” a the fame ; large and en
on two plates. “The of th
e fa iN nience
o pilates. A weepin Madonna
with the dead Chit o on he Knees,’ ” after p. Neer, Ee
folio, a large upright, arched at the
of Mofes,’’ Mi

fl
c. Loir, in folio. A Holy Fam
are “the ea Jefe j is fitting on a crofs, after the
pene o, and of the circular form. “A Ho
e fame
a capital piece.
n was born at Rheims about the year
16 He was the brother-in-
law, and according to ae Fre ae — the es uctor, o
the cele at Nanteuil, but he. was only five years older,
and Strutt with more probability afferts that he oe rned from

=

a eS
rye

-

5

Nanteuil ae art of en graving. heir tha sa confidera-
ble refemblance, but the argument which be derived
from the Aiea vigour of original feeling is Ege in fa.
vour of Nanteuil.

The cgevings . ; Regoafon are aa es con ids im
fro

efteem.

notice :
y Fremin fecreta to the queen-mother. Car-
dinal ate de Moga rin ty a4 frame oak.

» gran

3 and the ier

>

sé The Marriage of St. Catherine,’* round, bordered

Nees wii infcribed Nic. Regneffon fec. i
Ho

. oly Family,” by Regneffon Nanteuil, in fo.
lio. “ A Madonna, with her mene ”? after Le Brun,
in folio, « A B of - Infant Savion? after the fame,

donna with ay Infant Jefu

the little St. John,” after F. Bourdon, in folio 7 we and

Stephen Gantrel was born at Paris i in ee 6, but t ear
of his death is not recorded. |

i which the fubjecs are pag as alfo a great 1

We

\
\

~ 66 Ste Be enedict kneeling,” after Ph. de Champ yagne

after Caracci; -

_in, quarto. “ The mph of Am

French {chool, viz:

FRENCH SCHOOL id CRAVING:

Yrofs.? Ss. t. 7
cis » Xavier Hea an ie o Life ;” “il after the fame
matter, an "Bt. Clervaile, ong St. Prota 8, be-

fore the Proconful, ” after Le Sueur, a diftinguifhed piece.
“St.
Francis ina’ Trance, upheld by Angels,”
anda “ Buft of the Saviour,” from i Brun ;
alfo in felio, as are the following portraits

- Sebaftian Pifani, bifhop o yona, “inferibed Steph.

thefe are

La Dam mpinx. Jean Louis dela Bourdonnaye,
of Lyons, “Bligius Pons inx. Mathew
Poncet de la Riviere, mafter of requeits, inferibed Stef.
Gantrel {c. 1681. Louis Berryer, firft — to the
king, almoft as large as life, dated 1674. XIV

of France, the head as large as life, and “inferibed

kin
Stef. Gantrel fec
Of the f.

amily ae the el a an ri characters as ar-
tifts, we have an acc See CoyrPe..)
Noel, the Nd pea 1 Mad nna Pesta by. the infant
Chrif, dated 1664; another phe of the fame fubjeé,
Holy Family,”’ including St. Jofeph and
uced a more confiderable num-

will probably be found t
fought after Ph = pa aad the bef f then are
entitled as fo

Two eet ‘of Le Voifin, who was burnt in the Place
_A butt of ea

Cc.
infc bet A. Coypel pi
alfo finifhed by Cc. Simoneau, a fmmall u ri ht, es « Chri ft fn
is Winding Sheet.”” « A Madonna and rae ”?an oval.
« A Madonna fuckling the Infant.” «A en perith-
ing in the Defert,”” anonymous. “ A St. Cec infcri

large plate, hnithed by C. Sim
The etchings of Noel Nicholas Coypel, of which
the fubjets follow, are fomewhat inferior to thofe of his
elder brother Anthony.
“ oi pee furrounded a numerous Angels,” an so
Triu mphitrite,’’ in quar
atyr,’? in sales

6s A Heping Nymph fea by a S

oA Woman carefling a Dove,’ the plate of which -

was ia finifhed with the graver by N. Ede-

linck.
The ftyle of Charles Antoine Coypel was by fartoo much

for him to have acd the praifes which are beftowed on him
by Strutt. Thoug d the rahi of Being i inftruat-
ed by his jae ea and of in
red both in the arts and belies lettres to little

hi
TUS

Portraits of. M. de Maroulles, duke

ntoine ae hae or-prefident of he
Bou

oine Boutiaet Stella, the nephew of i age iano
we i already mentioned, was born.at Lyo
1630, and died in the fame city in 1682. He sued te
idimental principles of his art under his uncle, whofe ftyle
as fuccefs - lly imitated. While he remained in - native
city he executed fevera
Paris

Ea following, among other pieces, were °engraven ig this.
arti

*¢ A Landfcape,”? on one fide of which is reprefented
Tiber with his urn, an e fhe-wolf that nurfed Rem

and Romulus; on the oppolite fide appears another river pod,
and i in the middle a view of the c ity of Rome ; afmall piece:
in folio,. dated 16 Mofes ‘ening | the Daughters.
of Jethro,’’ after Pouffin, infcribed Bonnart excud. This.
appears without the name of the engraver, but ‘Huber:
afcribesit to the artift now under notice.
_ Claudine Boufonnet Stella was born at Lyons A. D..
1634, and died at Paris in 1697. She acquired the ele-.
ments of paintin, ag from her uncle Jaques Stella, but fhe at-.
tached herfelf in preference to engraving, which fhe exe-
cuted ina very ed ttyle.

atelet ee a fill further in her praife z.
he yee it ar be admitted that n
much accuracy ve true art of Pouffin ; ee one - ee

4
o
=
_
3
5
Qu
-
10
pt]
ct
=]

lee}
et
>
oO
"a
°
c
a
§
5
To}

wrclee but in the opinion of the:
count trutt has more:
r. merits refide far:

tb
plate of Mofes fiking: the rock, socal ee thefe parts.
are fo {uperior to the reit of the performance, as-to beget a fuf-
peries and landfcape are the work of fome-

Picion that the
Yet the:

including the title-page, after Jac,.Stella

plates of children’s {ports and ruftic fubjects, fr

mafter, in folio. “ The Myfterious Marriage. of. St..Ca..
therine

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

Annunciation of the Virgin,” cA

“The A

< Medallion of a Cardinal fia by Religion and fur. Chrift crowned with Thorns,” in folio. * The Crucifixion,”

rounded by the Virtues,” Ant. B. Stella pinx. Cl. Stella {in folio. « St. Jerome and St. Peter,”’ a pair, after Lichery.
-1678, in folio. * Mofes expofed on'the Nile.”? Nic. Pouf- « St. Francis branded,” after Baroccio. “ St. la of
fin pinx.. Cl. Stella fc. 167%, in ale rade in folio. France, the Founder of the Abbey of Long-champ,”’ after
-¢ Mofes Striking the Rock,” Id. p id. fc. in folios Ph. de e. St. Anne-learning to read from the
This piece is efteemed a chef-d’ceuvre of Glavin ne. “The Holy Virgin,” after Le Brun. ‘St. Mary the Egyptian,
Crucifixion of our Saviour between wo Thieves,’ and St. Bozime,’’ after fame. ‘“ A Mado i

ufually termed « Le Gran ‘Calvaite,” id. pinx. id. fc. fuck to the infant Jefus,”’ heuer ane rreggio, copied from the
This is another of the beft works of Claudine. ‘ Peter nd — of Spierre. “ na fafhionable Drefs, and

Man in their way to the Temple,”
« A Holy cae Gen.
in France, id. pinx. id. fe.

: Holy Family,’ with feveral children carrying
Howers, Nic. Pouffin pinx. Cl. Stella fe. dated 1661, in
foli

Aone Boufonnet Stella, fifter of Claudine, was
She enjoyed the fame —
r and fifter, and as an

Acarcely inferior to either of the The two lowe
pieces are the only ones executed by this lady, which have

>
5

"been handed down to us; but they are fufficient to. evince
that the poffeffed very fuperior talents
“Remus and Romulus, nurfed a thew on the

t Stella, her
he ene of the Raper Sigif-
ong frieze executed in ftucco,
ie a defign of Julia Romano.

e Stellas had another brother, named boas 4 and,
pecerae to Mr. Strutt, a fifter, ndmed Fra coife, who
affifted Claudine in executing her plates, and ite died in
cthe year 1676.

Louis Ferdinand was born at Paris fome time about the

Elle had another fon, of

"in conjunction with Lou

Elle, does not appea

Neither of the ae
iftinétion as a painter sd ee
Aca

Pei eintres,
are oh concerned in p ing it
nd fhade are sania! eal difpoted in this work, but the
outlines not beir rect, it is radically defeCtive. Other
gravin

Van ae in ‘lari The

head of a lady, after
portrait of Nicolaus cara infcribed.V. E. pin . Fer
dinand fecit, an oval,in final folio feries er orname nts,
in th m..of friezes, w nC enil, intermingled with feftoons

and garlands 2 after L. oe fix ay « L. Ferdinand fec.
_ P. Mariette exc. in.quar feri
dren, after the fame; ix ae rine in “mall
-tentiana, ina frame, from Corr
Nicolas

es ay quar
Bazin was born at Tro 1C
16 365 He was the pupil of Claude "Mellan at Paris, where

of | groupes of chil-
» St. Po

he mo:
pitt tnt of portraits on ir fubjedts, engraved
a ftiff and The ufually in quarto, in-
feribed = ae name Of Bazin, a the belt of them are
entitled as
« The es Bernat of the oo painted by St. Luke.”

was the fon of Ferdinand Elle, who had .

» but why t
-tifmal name ie their father and “hifvontinued the firname of °
"Head of John the Baptift,’’ after Carac
difplayed much talent as an engraver, |

Br ulart, we la

eight seuara at mount Valerien.

of Toulou

r of their congregation
at Pais after t. nci 1
t. goat Loyal fou

of India. S$ nder of the o f
_Jefuits, Louis the Great, on horfeback, N. Bazin fc.
1682, in folio. cee wis, ce phin of France, painted by

J. B. Martin, and engraved by N. Bazin, 1686, in folio.
Peter Landry, who was born at Paris in the year 1630,
according to Huber, is one-of thofe artifts who id not
enjoy a ane comnmenfurate with their meri
engraved various pieces, both from his own, com
and after ne of other artifts. His portraits are execute
with much ftrength and neatnefs, Strutt, sea is ofa
different opinion, and calls them ¢¢ {tiff and heavy.’
e following ae a ae of his hiftoric al works,
a¥e beft known, and are all of the folio dimenfions.
Jerome.” “A é i
Cradle.” The Sa maritan,?” after rae «A large
‘of Louis ey

e haeben we ‘all see thofe
e Bourbon, prince of Con

OF ‘his
after J. Fran Lou
after Gribelin’ “Charles os haa, pies of So iftone
infcribed Jo. Laniele del Petrus Landry fc. 1666. Charles
enlis, = anonymous portrait, which

is known t ‘of c arcourt, commonly called
Te Cadet re la Perle 3 all of ‘which are in folio.

Jean Frofne was born at Paris about the year 1630.
appears to have dedicated ius attention folely to e engraving
portraits, in imit with fome fuccelfs, as dle of
Nanteuil ; of thee ian raat were colleé

» b

e orna«

- mental. plates which he engraved for oe collection of grand.

views of Sebaftian de Beaulieu may mention the fol-
oe folio portraits by F rofne, as Goll Gag much merit
n the execution.

Claude Baudry, abbé a the Holy Crofs, after le Bon,
Nicholas D

dated 16 auvet, count Defmarez, gran
_falconer of France ie Streton, - Tous de Lorrain, duke
of Joyeufe. nry d’Orleans, duke of Longueville. Ni-

cholas Putier of ‘Blanemefnil prefident of the French par-
diament; and Ux ubray.
ut all thefe are i ated of m
a Robert Nanteuil, who m
ied wonders of ‘es profeffion.
rn at Rheims in the year 1630, died at Paris in 1678.
Being the fon of a merchant of att fortune, he received a
claffical

mere mediocrity, compared _
ult ever be regarded as one of |

FRENCH SCHOOL

caer soa yet during the intervals of literature,
found time to eee ate the fine arts alfo 5 and to mark his

ea predile&tion for that of « engraving, he even engraved
his thefis in philofophy. He married at an early age, and
on vifiting the French metropolis, he voluntarily abandoned

all other purfuits, and devoting himfel panes to the art of man

engravi
ie d.

fe ay Yy ved in an age w was ppevouced

ui nade acquainted with his merit, caufed

him to eee ie: ee in crayons, and was fo pleafed with

pofel for Nanteuil, * the place of defigner and engraver
of the cabinct, with the ee y penfion of a thoufand livres,
which was confirmed etters patent,’? and which our
artift eae to enjoy with the higheft reputation to the
time “ae s death..

e great care and precifion beftow ed on his
ae are confidered, and when is confidered alfo the ee
period of his life, and that the charms of his converfation
occafioned his naan to be courted. eh men of the firft rank

of which fome are as lai ne lif ’ cd were mete en rom
nature, through the medium of crayon pictures executed
b engraver himfelf. We have mentioned two hundred

and eighty, becaufe that number were found in the collec-
tion of Mariette ; but it is not known that Mariette had
collected the whole of his works.

Nanteuil appears to have underftood the ‘human face di-

e we perceive in the characters of his -heads,
e they were faithful copies of Nature,”
and when ee is combed with the full ftronger prefump-
tion arifing from homogeneoufnefs of parts, it will probably
be received as the rongeft intérnal evidence, and the beft
affurance that can now be obtained, of : e refemblance of

bilities of this dep: artment of art, and invented modes of
combining lines with ftippling, fo as to exprefs the firm foft-
nefs of flefh whether in light, fhade, or middle tint: hair,
with all its lightnefs of forms, its native glofs, and its va-
rieties of flow and colo e he alfo taught his fuc

of lines, as ay be.feen in his por trait of Louis effelin :
in the flefh a that of - Chriftina of Sweden, he employed

now analyfing his art, and meafuring hi

he n ed, of foft,
giear, rich, mellow, and charatteriftic aera as: occafion

-1653.

OF ENGRAVING.

e art of his.
threw the ine fable eon of fimplicit ity.
e rare and a of the works of this dine
guithed vattift ar
A. folio ne of ee The H
been mentioned, he engraved for
which he {upported at at Rheims,

oly Family,’ which, as. has
the thefis of philofop a
ios a date of this

A Time gigas
te buft of Louis XIV., chile Hitery records his exploits,

in — «© A Mufe or Genius, and an F agle {fupportin £
a Crown and variaus aldry, with the Motto, « Fides,’
in folio. “ Cardi Mazarin, feated in the midft of a Gal-
lery of sa ing fome Maps which are

and aes confultin
difplayed before him,”’ after :
cellor a ata furrounded w
and of the and Sci Sycee?? “after
A large head of Chrift, after Guido,

«“ A Sifter of the Onder of Mercy,’
after the fame, in

Portraits of the eo aesies of Europe, of the iis finey

2

e
dated rats in folio.
a bull, dated 1664,.

0

teuil. a . et feulp. 1
Eight different pares of Louis XIV. en
various modes which our artift on time i Sue lavented’
or adopte

Louis dauphin, fon of Louis XIV. i677.
prince of Condé, 1662. enry Julius Bourbon,
d@’Anguin, after P. Mignard 1662. Chriftina queen of
Sweden, after S. Bourdon, 1654, {mall, and in the peculiar’
ftyle which has boa already mentione

Louifa-Maria, queen of Poland and ‘Sw reden, after J ulte,-
Charles Emmanuel, duke of Savoy, 1668. Maria:
Jean-Baptifte, duchefs of Savoy, and Re egent, after Laur*
du Sour, 1678. Charles, duke of Lorrain, 1660. John.
aria duke of Brunfwick Lunenburg, after Michelin, :

4 arles II. duke of Mantua, 1652. William Egon,
pine of Puftenburg, cardinal and bifhop of Strafburg,

Louis’

1071.

The speck Sideleas ‘of peep as ftatefinen, warriors,-
and men of letters, are alfo in fohto, and are arranged in?
alphabetical ote

N. duke d’Albret, 1649; this is ss nely f{earée.-
ee a Amelot, firft agree of yee urt of aids;. 1655.
Louis Don

ardinal ani hbifhop of Kheims, 1663.. E
Philibert Beaumanoir de Lavardin, bifhop of Mans, after
hampagne. de Bellievre, prefident. of the
Blanchard,. abbé of St. ardbege

parliament. Francis
1673. Francis oe prefdent of the chamber
accounts, 1653.
Jacque

Benigne Boffuet, ioe o of Meaux, 1674. ie ouis is de Boue

cheret, chancellor of France, 1676. Emmanuel Theodore.
. la Tour of ? Averg ke of Bouillon and a cardinal,
1670. Leon Je Bouthillier, count. of Chay vigny, minifter

of {tate after Champagne, 1652,. Anne Philipeaug Heed
favin,-

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

oo widow of Leon - hae ne 1656, Henry-Au-
guitus de Loménie, co e Brienne, fecretary of ftate,
1660. Jean le Camus, pee of eal 1674. Jaques,
marquis de nari marefchal ef France, 1658. arin.
areau de la chambre, phyfician to . king. hie Cha-
matter of requefts, 1664. Jean Chap oun-
ae eA, d duke de atte
eer de Clermon t, bifho

Waleed,
fellor of fate, 1655

‘du Cambout ‘de Coiflin, abbé of St. Gildas, 1658. Jaques-
Nicolas Colbert, abbé of Becq, and afterwards archbifhop
of Rouen 1670. Jean- ripe Colbert, minifter of {tat
167 Francis de Bor duke de Cre

‘guieres, lieuten fateasneel ie,
@’ Offremont, counfellor of ftate, 1658.
landes, 16
F

des Lefdi-
Dreux Dae. count
Peter Payen Def-

la Valette, duke of pay colonel-general, 1650.
Cefar d’Etree, bithop of London, then cardinal, 1660.
Andre Je Fébre d’Ormeffon, counfellor of ftate, 1654.
-Gafpar de _ counfellor of the par rae of Touloufe.
Nicolas Fouquet, fuperintendant of the finances, 1661.
Pierre Gaffendi the philofopher, 1658. “Me Ichior de Gil-
lier, countfellor of the king, 1652, and madame de Gillier

is wl e, a Hebi are print. Francis Guenault phyfician,
1664. de Guenegand, marquis de Plancy, fecretary
-of ftate after Champagne. _ e Harlay de Chau

Cc
{o)
-
fo}
=e}
ad
A
fa)
f=)
3
<
fa")
Q.
=e
Bd 2 5
“oO
im
a
oO
fo}
7
ai
=
pe
2
—
nN

8
other a ate of the fame noble-
1676. Peter Jenne firft prefident of the par-
Doninick de Ligny, abbé and afterwards bifhop

Jea
a parliament of To ulou : I

i Edward Mole,
prefident of the agerielaa 1653, aed in our biogra-
phy of the ssi ) yb - ay marquis of Mony,
1651. Fra de Nefino bifhop of Bayeux, 1663.

Nicholas Poe de Novion, ne prefident 3 oe parliament,
1656. ee Paris d’Orleans, coun t. Paul, after
Ferdinand,
hbi Louis a de la Vril-
1662. rauld de Pom-
ran Pa de

e, arehbith fhop of Rheims, 1651.
56.

Pierre Seguier, chancellor of France, a — x ae: 165

thee opus m t. Briffen, of Paris,
Fra cis Servien, bithop of Ba oe ene Cham-

Ee icc. Jean Baptitte ia Steenberghen, termed.

“ the Dutch advocate,” after du Chaftel, 1668. This is
il. Denis Talon, advo-
le Tellier, arehbifhop of
Rhein 1663. Michel le 'T Tellier chancellor of France,
1662. Michel le Tellier, eon e Louvois, fecretary of
enri la r d’Auvergne, vifcount de
Francis de la Mothe le Vayer, 1661.
Audran was born at Lyons "A. D.

cate-general.

1631.

m .we have

alre en; after whi i

he a Tuell ‘his ftudies

He afterward returned to Lyons, w engraved an

publifhed a confiderable number of prints, confifting of or-

naments, ceilings, vafes, &c. id a faa eal —
t :

to
ards a proniio: of i ay
eftablifhed a one in och city he died in ‘the year 1710,
leaving four fons who were all artifts.

His beft portraits are thofe of Charles Emanuel II.- and
Frances d? Orleans, in the fame oval, after Caravaglia; car-
dinal Richelieu inan oval, ornamented oy laurels, and The-
ophilus Reynard, dated 1663, in foli

The chief of ie other engravings are a fet of fix plates of
defigns for ceilings, after George Charmetin ; another fet
of fix ornamented “vates after N. Robert ; a book of friezes,

after la Fage, a large book of Italian views after Funcus,
fix landfcapes from le Gafpie, anda fet of eu) defigns for
ountains and maritime friezes, after le Bru

Of Claude A.udran, the fecond of | ca aac and whofe vir-
tues, fays the abbé Fontenai, were as praife-worthy as his
talents were i no ag bea have been mentioned by his
biographers, and none have been feen by the prefent =
though Paice ae: of fn as having been an en g
He was born in the year 1639, and died at Paris in 1684.

Girard or Gerard Audran is at once t
brated of his family, and the boa

rov
this way,
ed his competitors in the race, that it may
eafily be begat he _ ms mvented this art, -had it not
previoufly e melled, or not fubmitting to
fuch anne as ace en ee part of the art of engraving
impofed on his contemporaries, he looked with bolder
vifion-into that of painting, or rather he looked both abroad
into the phyfical world, and into ay dae as of his own
vigoro us mind, for the materials and was
guided alone by the light which ne ars Oars refieGed on
each other.

That he was thoroughly —— in the academical part, or
grammar, of his art, may in his work, entitled
“« Les proportions du ele fanaa fur les aa belles arate
de Vantiquité, a Paris, chez z Audran Gra fo Roi
oe work publifhed

and fo out-ftrippe

in 1682 5 3 and it ma ard i in "the

bro on original, and c mprchenfive was the ityle of
our artift, that Watelet has eat faid of him, “ he

painted ai the etching-needle oo Loe = o fur-
pafling thofe all other artifts are his engravings after
Le Bru , and Le Sueur, fone it may a afferted of

Audran, ‘almoft aan an hyperbole, that he poffeffed the
power of animat heir forms with his own foul; as was

fabled of the nee puilofopher of old.
-- Thus

FRENCH. oenOt

‘itpleal to find here a
vings, than we were at that
time able to furnith, beginning with the portraits and other
pieces which he engr raved after his own pictures and seks

Pope Clement TX. Andreas Argolus, S. Marci Eques,
in quarto. Samuel de Sorbiere, (a man of letters,) enpraven
at Rone in 1667. Henri Arnaud, bifhop of Angier. Fa-
ther Benedi&t Langecis, a capuchin. one du Quefnoy,

yle

“3
4
S
<
P=)
=
=)
fu
n
i=)

ui

nding figures, and he high two genii holding

a fcroll, with the wrords « Louis le Grand,” 7 a frontifpiece,
in final folio, dated 1680

ter Italian matters. s, we find the ae fubjects in

folio, and for the moit part very large ; e Filial Piety

of JEneas,’’ after idtur Damaichin formerly in

the cabinet of the French ig. performed with the graver

only, and fomewhat harfh in its 5 chiaro-fcuro. «© The fte-

Charles * de eae reprefent ing J ultice, ‘Temperance,
Prudence and ene after the fame, in ae r plates, en-
graven at Rome in 1675. ‘ The Gift of Tongues,’”’ and
« St. Paul preaching at Athens,” alter Pietro da Cortona,
two friezes on the fame plate.

the hiftory of AEneas, e
a aferies. The pa allery painted by the fame eat at the
ce of the aan Sachetti, and engra e

Aen after Annibal Carracci. « T Darden of
St. Sebaftian,”’ after a painting . Carracci formerly in the
pofleffion of the French kin e Temptation of St.
Oly Byte for the Borgel gallery by Annibal Car-
raccl. y fles difcovering illes in Dipuies baad
the hae «6 St. H acin nthe, after G

Magdalen,”’ after Guido.“ "St. Peter walking on he Sea”

after Lanfranc. The Nativity of our Savoury” a {mall
piece, engraven after a defign of Palma the younger, with-
out the name of the engraver. ‘Thirteen plates of arabef-
que figures, Saye by Raphael in one of the halls of the

atican. tof fifteen plates from Raphael’s Cupid ie
Pfyche, ree Le Brun. ‘“ God agate Mo’e
rom the Burning Buth.” after the fame. ‘“ Paul ar-
nzbus at Lyttra,’” sad ee e. St. Paul fco ourged by
Demons,” afi » known under this title, though in
ae it reprefents ¢ ‘St ae tormented by Devils dur-

his Slumber.’’ It is engraven after a defign of Rubens,

ba falfely attributed to Raphael on the plate. « Jefus

Chrift delivering the Keys to St. eg on ve leave of the
affemble poitles,”’? R. V. G. C. T

eath of Ananias,”’ after ail c T i Landing of

the Saracens at’ the ort of Oftia 3°? after a defign of

e fr

of Au poe Silenus, pouring forth
Wine,”’ after J ae 0. Dejanira ile . away by
the Centaur Neffus, he after the fame, -in qua “s The

Clemency of Scipio,’’ another anonymous. fo Ho engraving,

after Raphael. « ‘The Rape of a aia an offagonal
~ Von. XV.

by. lion ve Aurora.

OF ENGRAVING.

print from a painting by Titian on the cieling of ‘the gallery

of antique ftatues at Venice

i oric and allegoric fubjeds after French matters,
oufin, St. John baptizing his Pro-

River Baden ? a finely executed engta-

a sere of Pyrrhus,’? and
healer aes appeafed by ee Family,’? each engr

o plates, « — ne delivering up the Seige mance to

his poe re,’ « The V Armida,’’ in which

nephews Benoit and John

ile :0 kneeling before the Virgin Mary,”

i rom O

udran

=n is holding. arrow Pp Vv

phofes ie “ Daphue transfor nedinto a Laurel,’’ ‘and « Nar-
ciffus to a Daffodil.”? “ The Empire of Flora,” or the
metamorphofes of heroes into flowers. « The Plague of

Rome,” ‘from a large picture which Pouffin painted from a

defign of Le pes me and w Avudran engraved i m conjunc-

vith Bar ¢ Time and Truth,’ froma cieling in.

ie Nae de Richelien, of which: plate, the impreffions bes

fore the cage was engraved over the figure of truth are
very rare.

The above are all — Pouffin : from Pp, Mignard = has

o raven “ Ae aie E ina,’’

the wings - an nge el are eis
“c ge of ana his Crofs,”’ fon an ‘original i in the k
France’s collection. The .cieling of the leffer gal store
of Verfailles, engraved on three plates, of which the fubjeGs
e * Apollo and the Mufes,”” « Forefight and Secrecy,’
and “ Vigilance and Sel ” Six large plates forming a
fet from the cieling of the Val de Grace, contai ining upwards
of two hu
blefied.

e

ndred fieus es, and reprefenting the felicity of the

From the pi@tures of Le Sueur he has engraved the Mar-
tyrdom of St. Gervais and St. Protais; and on another
ae arched at the top, that of St. Laurence, in folio ; and

n quarto, *¢ Aurora bringing forth the Horfes of Phoebus.’?
“« ‘Time aflifted by Love and Truth difpelling the Clouds of

Ignorance,”’ a circle, after L. Teftelin, folie. ‘6 The Ar.
y of Pharaoh agar up in the Red Sea,”’ after Fr. Ver
dier, in folio. « The e Flight int o Egypt,” after the fame,

in folio. & Battle with the Saracens,’’ after le Bourguignon,
in folio. “ The Surrender of He City of Damietta
in folio. “ The Decifion of Solomon,” after Ant acne,
pel, in folio. <«* The Deluge,” uy after La Fage, in folio.
« The Paffage of the Red Sea,’’ after the fame, “ The
Rape of Proferpine,”’ after the group in the gar den of Ver.
failles, by cabana in folio. “ God fpeaking to Mofes
from the Bur ing Bufh,’’ atter Le Brun, in folio,
Gift. of To neue 7 ead de fame painter, w Hae
troduced his own portrait. ‘ The Martyrdom cf St. Ste
phen,”’ after a lat see by the fame mafter in the church of
otre-Dame, in folio. *¢ The wae ee poe: =
Conftantine the Great into Rome,’’ the fame.
ve sling of the Chapel de Saulx,”’ eae the ffiment

£.the ancient law

» expreliion, and hne drawing.
the pavillon at Saulx, oo under the name of the
An this work Le Brun reprefents the ri-
fing of the fun, and the in mere 3 engraved on four large
plates, and inferibed to Loui our very large en-
gravings from Le Brun’s bates ef Alexander the Ne Greet a

FRENCH SCHOOL

which the Yubjets are, “ The Paflage of the Granicus,”
« The Battle of Arbela, and Defeat - Darius,’? “ The
Ae on of Porus,” and «

ee ee ame afte t ogether.
They are at once the le i oft and beft of hiftorical engrav~
con nftitute the a ae entry of that art into

“ The Baptifim of Jefus Chrift, after a ae of Al-
T a Dejanira,”’
ser a painting
( Cae in ae cabinet of the French king,) by ] Michael
ngelo, ted on the two fides of a flate, and each e-
fenting the ee fubje@ differently on engraved on cen
plates in the years 1716 and 1717, by the ¢ two brothers,
and I. Audran, in folio. « A Gypfey ce a
afer the fame matter, in the colléGtion of * Lo
and ne rs,’’ after Paul Veronefe, in t ne ‘eellegion
of Crozat. “ Difguit,’? after the fame matter, the origi-
nal a which was in the Palais Royal.
e following are after pi€tures by Le Brun: “ Mofes
ice alee the Daughters of Jethro,” a large piece engraven
n and ra aed eo an in conjunction. “ The
Zipporah,”’ companion to the
‘Ben dit ‘ The Brazen
« The Pu-
r Simeon in the Ten mple,’
a piece marked Audran fec.etexc. sie Chriit ke from
the Crofs,” after a painting in the Lux urg. * Defcent
from the Crofs,”’ after a painting in the Toe dedicated to
cardinal de Noailles. “«* H after

after the fame matter, ke large friezes eee
and John ‘Audran. ur Savio the
Martha and oe afte Le Sueur, a van e
O. ” after

prefented to him by his Phyfeian,”” a circular print, after the
fame mafter, from a aa in — alais Royal, engraven
beft works of Benoit.
co a Medicis,’’ and “ ‘I'he
Exchange of 'T'wo Queens,” Aa beautiful engravings from
the gallery of Rubens in the Luxembourg. The twelve
months of the are . fix folio d tthig a a fet, from

Ht ay
°
S
a
a=
3
3
&
e
ue
3

ra
preeaee by him
ette, general of the sca 4 “infcribed B. Audran fecit ad
vivum, in folio. a e soagel after Bonnet, in
folio. C out,, ae op 0 Narbonne, after
Bon o puene an a ae in 1708. John-Bap-
tite Colbert, after Cl. | vre, an oval, with acceffaries.
Jofeph-Clement, eleCor aE Cologne, after J. Vivien, in fo-

ko. Maximilian-Emanuel, ele _ Bavari = marke
Sieir, 3 in foli de
>» Mar. ee Nanteuil del,
; Samuel oe”

general « of the Swifs. J. Huber foe Bened. Audrap,

OF ENGRAVING. —

ublic of Demme, I uber er pinx Be. Audr.

The equeltrian oe of Louis XIV. ceded
at Lyons, vie’ Desjardins, conjointly = by B. and
ee

produced a confiderable numbe
efteemed. To the lift of his engravings, which the reader w il

find under the article Auprax, Joun, we are now enable

add the following, beginnin g with the cons fubjeGs an
thofe from claffic hiftory, which are mo ly of the folio fize.

“ Jefus Chrift oe on rd,”’ after. Raphael.
‘A Landfcape,’” in which the ee as is reprefented
in a recumbent. p ofture, contemplating a cee which is

2 . tona, an oval, The

Cc
nibal Carracci, roun d.
the cen to th
V

nichino. St. Andrew adorin
was to faffer Martyrdom,” after Guido. “ The Martyr-
om of St. Peter,” after Gui
the name i
a

Piles fe Claude Audyan, in

bar
ae latter of which is efteemed ee
the moft caeeeaies works that painter. ‘ The Eles
vation of the Crofs,”? and « The Gruvifixion,” both after
Vandyke. « The French Parnaflus of Titon du Tillet,”? a

large plate, of which the tee is jesse in bronze,.

- Acis a Galatea,”? with Polyphemus on his rock, after
- Venus irritated againft Pfyche,? >and “ Pfyche

conlsletby Cupid,”’ both after Nattier.
Pouffin, in which is introduced St. John, the two Maries,
Nicodemus, and two angels weeping over the body of Jefus
Chrift. «The Rape of the Sabines,’’ after the fame
matter, efteemed the beft of tl
a very fuccefsful ‘tranflation of the inal piéture. “ An-
dromache flying to the Aid of her Son” after L. Silveltre,
and three mixtures of faG@t and allegory, after Rubens, viz.

“« Henry oe een on his future Marriage’? The
fame Mona reparing for t he War in Cay? and

«Th Coma of the e Queen.”

The following are portraits, and are fis of the folio fize,
Louis XV. on fo oot, infcriked Gobert pinx. Audran fe,
Anonymous portrait oe the prince with a page, | e, after Vivien:
Clement Anguttus nce of Bavafia, after the fame.
Jean-Baptilte Colbert, marquis de Torcy, w rea his —
after Largilliere an oval. Duke of Aut
oval, The aie ViGor-Marie d’Etrees, alter Largi
Cardinal . Pierre oe after Le Trevifan. Fenelon,
after Vivien. Pierre Gillet, maid

of on
John Baron, or Gases alfo called the Talo i from
‘the

he a See s of seat and

Ba: SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING. .

aie He exe-
h the grav a fervile, dry
ea defective in drawing,
expreffion,. and effect. ve he had the infenfibility to at-
tempt great things, of which the following are the fubjects

of afew:
«s The iapichia ae St. Stephen,’’ and that of «St. d
ney 7 of folio eae 7 Nicolo del Abbate. -

Wy a pal
¢ St. Peter,”’ ae « St. Paul,’ aft r A. Carracci, a plate in

which the heads and hands a y Bloemar “
Madonna in the aé&t of f Adoration,” fon Guid do, in 4to. and
another from Bernin mualdo,”? founder of t
amaldales, in -whi ‘ch eds ecleliaftie os are introduced,
afcending to heaven, an upright folio, after Andrea Sacchi.
A fet of twelve plates forming an clemen drawing book

after P. Ferrerio, in folio, and the “ Plage of the Philif-
ae — the fallen. Idol Dagon,” a folio plate after

“Bat: we.are chiefly indebted to Baronius for the following
portraits, which are of the felio fize. John = ieee de

la Paufe, bifhop of Loudon. _Cardina 1 Aqu e0-
nard rtiy ar e oe, ee
Giovani Francefco Rutftici, Gee Mare Antonio Rai-
mondi raver. d@’Urbino, painter

Leonard
da Vinci, Sai and others of diftinguifhed artifts, amount-
ing in ee whole

arles Mace he ie een n frequently poonaas with F. B.
Maffe, the a miniature pain He employed by M.
Jabach; drawings in his - offe “Gone and to etch

Caftiglione, are oon his d.
‘The Angel ccs: Noah to ftore the Ark with
n mals.” «¢ Abraham and Sarah o n their Way to Egypt.”

«¢ Abraham irae 7 =

an in «“ pee roe nding Yeeteats ie Ae
perce on the Nile.” ae
parting with his Wife and ape for’ Egypt.”
« Nativity,” and the « Crucifixi

_ The time of the birth of Jot ohn Port who flourifhed about

“oO:
2
m6.
“38
ct
aa
Be
S
fer
23
"he
8
r.¥)

. Etienne, or Stephen Picart, is prefumed by Strutt to have
been ae - Jol, and to have aflumed the appellation of
the Roman,) that his works might not
i pet ener with thofe f his relation; but from this
miftake his {uperiority as an artift fufficiently protected him,
nor need he, nor would he, with the oo o jae
fuperiority, have affumed a fir-name to
reafona . Tuppoition ie that he chofe ve a called ee
the Roman, fro y of telling i world that he had
a None He. ae born t Paris A. D. 1631,
and. after refiding fome years in Rone returned to ‘his
e he became a pias tas the French ; ]
demy, — sand the title ‘of engraver to the kin
i erdam, — he had retired with his fon)
at’ the stented age of ninety.

According to Watelet, Picart executed’ fore phates ia’

which etching’ predominates ; but his ar eet orks are
performed with the graver only, in a ftyle oe oe refem.
bling that of Fr. de Poilly, though with inferior ais
yet it is worthy . remark, that fome paffages in his works
are very fu oe re - as for example

rate)
oe in the leftchanden er “ Peftilen €
Vv.

Of the numerous engravings of S. Picart, it may fuflice
to mention the followi ing, which are all in folio

«An Ecce Homo,’’ accompanied a three Raetis: after
C. Albano.“ The Nativity of the Virgin,’’ after Guido,
dedicated to Le Brun. « The Nugtials of St. oe.
after Correggio. Ay pair from a fame painter, of “ Her
MA - triumphing over Vice,’’ and “« Man delivered =p

e Pleafures of Senfe,”’ dated | in 1676. nother See

« St. Cecilia eo on ae el ”? anda “ Concer
2 Mulic,”’ after Dom in folio, a Tol y Fanily,”
known under the name of «“ Silence, Ce. which -

nce been put to fhame by rel ‘beautiful and mafterly
engraving of the fame fbi et, from the hand of Bartolozzi.
‘oly Family,’’ after a grand compofition of the

coe J.
agon,’’ after
6 we Jelus ¢ curing — Blind, on leaving Jericho,” afver the fame,
inferibed Picart, (le Romain,) exc. e Adoration of
the She pee en after the fame. « St. Pel caufing the
Books of the Ephefians to be
< i Martyrdom of St. Ger ar a t
An

e fame.

«¢ A Madonna, with the

Guil.: Courto
infant Jefus on her Knees,”? after Noel Coypel. “St. An-

_ thony of Padua, adoring the infant Jefus,’’ after Vandyke.,

The beft portraits etigraved by this artiit are as follow.:
fone endy, cardinal of Retz, im 4to.
piece executed in the ftyle of Mellan, and ee Picart’s own
r uft of ae Fachenettus, Ot
s Waddingus, minilter general of the
order of - St. Francis, after Carlo Mar atti. Melchifedech, de

Sal

Neri Picart Rom mands ec. ae XC. he prefident '
Claude de: Brion, after A. Paillet, in ane Pierre Loifel,

doctor of the So oa after F: le Maire, Jean anehs
Cigula, a prince of the Ottoman ec ae ae “was con:

verted to the riftian faith, and Frances "Athenais de
Rochechouart, Seni of Monte tefpan
~ Bernard Picart, the fon of St tephen n, was born at eee iit
- year 1663. He ftudied under his father, and being ade
ted to draw from thelifeat the French Academyat theage
a are teen, he two years afterwards gained the prize. 7
faid that he took up the graver with relu€tance ; he conti«
Sf2 nucd

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

nued, however; both to defign and erigrave at Paris until the
740, when he accompanied his cua to ini My
ng to ut certain
offers that were aoe him td the Dutch Pook fellers induced
him to alter his m continued to refide at Amfter-
dam to the time of his fea, which ha pened on the 8th of
May 1733. He was twice married, bilt it does not appear
that he . any-children.
art of Picart’s life was {pent in making drawings»
which are high'y finifhe
is invention. He un ood the human figure, ut in
of ‘his heads followed. too much the _fafhion of af-

thirteen hundre

oft of thefe pitc indeed were fmall, and were engraved
as embellifhments to books, for which he was famous. is
ityle confifted chiefly of etching, and bears confiderable re-
femblance to that of Le Clerc. According to Watelet, the
tafte of the Dutch amateurs of that day impaired the sel
of our artift, by inducing him to deviate from the path
which nature had pointed out to him, and while he ee ee
ated a fortune, he loft the efteem of the judicious. If his

and taftelefs, ive oe with his {mall plates.

He fcraped a few mezzotintos, among which is a Nativi-
ty from Carlo Maratti, ~_ Fer ing a certain degree o
dexterity in ae the s of other artifts, he under-
took, towards the clofe of ie life, what he “called innocent im-
i after his

publifhed at all ; it confifts of feventy-eight plates,
with the ee oe ‘explanations, and li
works, a {mall folio volum

fo}

at of Kea

d, and fufficiently teftify the fertilty
nder

fure ;’’ and after Le Brun, “ Hagar difmiiffed from the’
Houfe of Abraham,’’ dated 1707.
His principal agai are thofe

of Stephen Picart the
r to the

ing, &c. ay saan _ 17155 (en
in

etching dated 1714. The following kings of England after

Vandyke, Kneller, and Vanderwerf, Char les I, Charles II.,
Jamed II., William III., and George I. Prince Eugene
[oe prince of A fturias ;

olland 5 Edward Cla-
d

Kneller. Bifhop Burnet, after Fr Pierre
cardinal de Fox, (who terminated the {chifm, and gave
ce to the fee of Rome,) anda medallion of Philip, a

of Orleans, fupported by Apollo and Minerva ; after A
Coypel.
Nicholas Petau was the fon of James Petau, an engraver.
from Antwerp.
and died inthe fame city 1

fanlarty ars texture vibich he has
tra and back-grounds, give a a tain chara
idity to a ee vings. telet how praifes the.
works of this artift acral highly, and pad ey his
Holy Family, oe) phael, for beauty o
of ae vigour arr fice of effeét, and the true ren=
dering of the characters of Raphael.

The following engravings by this mafter are held in moft
—— beginning with the hiftorical fubjects, which are all -

of infi--

4°¢.

s abo poemencuee Holy Family,” after Rie,

Of his other engrav ings, emt remarkable are, “ The rein St. n is kneeling, as if to receive the benedi€iion
Maffacre e the Innocents,’ in we all folio, from his own de- a the ee eee «© A Madonna reading, with the In-
fign, the firft ee he of which are known by we poe fant in her Arms,’’ on Guerchino, an oval. Angels
printed before the crown was placed on the hea Her a over a Dead Chrift,’’ after the fame. “ Chrift in
s¢ The Epithalamia,”’ a fet of twelve plates, aura for the Bepulchre, with nai attenda nt Angels,’ after Car-
tafte and delicacy with which they are cuted, and confift- racci. he unciation,”’ after Champagne.
ing of jon a lengthways, and four uprights, 1 in quarto. « Jefus Chrift, the Vine and St. John in the Cae in-

* The A of the Dutch Rep ublic.’’ Of thefe are par- terceding fo Bruno, while feveral Monks are feen on

icolary remarkable the Gone which i is “« The prince o

Orange,” “ The Maffacre of De Wit,” and « The Synod of

Dort ; ” five allegorical frontifpieces for R mei “eee nae

Religious Ceremonies, Banier’s Ovid, e Didio

and Atlas Hiftorique, Esta - Philofo ae in Beare of
m is Defcartes,’’ dat

a fub-

«¢ The Trjumph of Painting,’’ engraven in 1725, in folio
ss Children f ee ees by # rTOWS, in folio

ora-
tion of the inreabl Tally o of the a Nex of ae Figh-
teenth

Laas he competion of other mafters Picart has en-
aay e Truth from the Yoke of the
Paffion « The Re Death, or Shepherds
of ro via ¢ 3’ and an a egorical dance,. escled, «¢ The
Pi&ture of Human Life,”’ all after fter Le
Sueur he has apa a pa
Terpfichore,’’ and « Darius caufing the Tomb of Queen
Nitocris to be a in the Hope of difcovering a Trea-

ed 1703, in”

where the infant Jefus is feen careffing thé little St John,
after I. B. de Champagne. “ St. Sulpice, or the Bifhops -
affembled in Council,” Pafter the fame. “ A Buft of the
Virgin,” after Le Brun. “ A Holy Family.’’ wherein an
angel is feen Pecan a batket a flowers to the infant
Jefus, after Vi

is princi cipal ‘portrait are in felio, and are thcfe of
Alexander VII., on a pedeftal, infcribed P. Mignard pinx.
Rome, N. Pitau e Parifiis, ee Louis XIV., a three-
qu pai figure in armour, Cl. le Feure pinx. Louis Dau-
phin, fon of Louis XIV., after ve fame. oe Prioli
writing the hiftory of France in Italian; after the fame,

hae ae 1667.
rofe Chapelle, bithop of Anvers, feated at a
table, a ih Perez Brant. Cafpar de Daillon du Lude,
bifhop of Albi, after Juite van ae ont. Vincent de ae
paftor of the congregation of St, Lazarus, after S. Fra

of tooling, purity: «

‘FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

e0i%. Sir Francis de Sales, bifhop and prince of Geneva,
after nature, and Louis Alexandre. de Bourbon, count de
Thouloufe, and admiral of France, after Gobert, infcribed
N. Pitau junior fe.

Louis Coffin was born at Troyes, in Champagne, A. D.
1633, and lived tillabout the clofe of the century. For
fome reafon or other, he frequently altered - peas al
of his name, an
are all the fame perfon. with the. ae
in a poor on taftel. {; ftyle, ey is ae deficient in drawing
and chiaro-feuro. His beft hiftorical engravings are in folio,
and their sine as follow :

2” after Le Brun, and, from the fame matter,
of St. John the Evangelit.”’ « The
ool ae after Raphael, a aed large plate.
“ Paul ee t Lyttra,”’ after J. mpagne, oie a
of feature, publifhed in the Cine des Bea
ha 16¢

The chief of Coffin’s portraits, which are juftly held in
more efteem than his hiftorical works, are thofe of Louis
XV., as large as life; and infcribed L. nad vivum

pinx Jean oujat Juris-confulto Pence after F.
Saré. Valentin Conrat, of the French Academy, after C.
>Fevre. Francis Chauveau, defigner and engraver, aft
the fame. - Louis Roupert, a goidimith of Metz, infcribed

P. Rabon pinx. L. Coilinus {c. Jean de Schulenbourg,
comte de Mon ndejeux, aiter Bernard, L. Coquin fe,; and
Charles Jean Comte de Koenig {marl k, after M. Dall, all in
olio.

Gerard Edelinck, the areca of Bolfwert, Vortter-
man, aa Pontius, appear
graving before. he qui uitted Antwerp, and p
ftudying the works of thofe diftingnifhed on Se
cate in Paris foon after the middle of the feventeenth centu-
ty ; where his merit immediately fhone forth, and in that age
and Country of liberal eta readily procured him the
ion 0

of | Chevalier. In the year 1707 he dich 3 in the
French keeles at a very advanced age.

Though Edelinck was contemporary w Audran, and
muft have feen the Ses and pidcireique feeling which the
admixture of etchi imparted to. his iftorical works,
and mutt have ent ca probably joined i sh the encomiums
that were juftly beftowed on them, he did n aed eviate from

that mode of building up for himfelf, a lofty | and lating re-
putation, a nature and education had marked out. for
him. s of the halcyon gales which feemed to court

his canvas, he fheadily purfued his original courfe ; and with
e graver alone he ploughed up ample field of his fame.
Wedded to the seed had adopt
his _ he did not, in his maturer age, allow the tae
charms of the you weed - ie miftrefs of Audran t
air Hee affeCtio
ould appe ar, fees that the cognofcenti of
the pee ae d in opinion, as
ing what is now thought on
jet, Edelinck a pofibly, among his Ses eatin
find even more ers than Audran. eee the ho-
nour of the ieee le it has been fai ae es recom-
mended | Edelinck t e Brun’s notice, . engrave ‘the
Tent of Darius,” on a modeft perfuafion that his own
owers were inadequate to the delicacy of the talk. It is
pretty well known that at the period now fpoken of, the
means were by many miftaken for the end of engraving.
2

The ignorant gradually learn to worthip the idol itfelf, that
was at firft fet ae

lead their minds t

the engraver’s

art more vulgarly obvious than exquifite drawing, or delicate

enersy, of expreffion

f Chrift in his

om
3
“oO
Lot

2 OQ
ig
a
@
ios)
~ Pn
°
8
Cc
=]
P
a
“a
is)
a
ie}
Fy
og
5
a
_@
m
i
&
[or
as)
ba

“ey
~
oO
ies)
ne]
c
ios)
a

originals which he copied, and a thoroughly empowered.
he was to render them ee
nder fuch circumftances, though potterity fhould beftow

the palm of ye rity on u a it will not be
furprifed that Edelinck chofe hese to e firfvengraver
in a ftyle that had already been honoured with general fiaa
bation, than to enter into a rivalry, which might hav

ended in _— him the Jecond hiftorical engraver of

his

os

age.
‘ ale

hurvan fou
and corre¢ctnefs which is fo remarkable in the prints of eee
Audran; neither are his hands and feet marked in that
maf erly, manner, or with alee truth. And if we anes
that a engraving by him, reprefenting the tent of

Darius run, which e has finifhed in fo beautiful.

a Snes peti the baciee of Alexander, by Au , from

the fame mafter, we thal ree, I believe, that the
fin

mer..
Among the moft ang prints by this great. artift; may»
be hore the following:
a eee four Ho rfemen,’?° with aah of the-
ad air ve ch er of acom
Leonardo da Vinci, milalediy infcribed o ep
la Finfe pinxit,”’ a fearce and valuable nt in large folic...
Holy Family,” wiit Elizabeth, St. John, and two —
es one of which is fcattering fica rs, an upright folio, .
from the famcus picture of Raffaclle, which was in the king»
of France’s colleGtion. The angen ahleangay! are known by
their having been taken before the arms of Colbert were -
d b ates fecond edition is
ird the arms are taken out, but .
the ag leah they had been inferted is very perceptible. —
From ictures of Le Brun, Edelinck has engraven.
ae fo ence of Chrift,” a very large and beautiful en- .

ae it

oe -fized upright, the proof impreffions of which are
y their having been = before the fubject was.

be of
S

entering the Tent of Darius,” a very large print, engraved
On.

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

two plates ofa a ee with Audran’s battles
reer triumphal entry into Babylon,’ (of which the.firft im-

reffions have of Con the printer, feratched
zndemeath with the ci needle.

Hyacinthe Ried ; nam ozier the genealogitt ;
Martin Vanden Bogaert, re feulptor and Madame Helyot
‘ and after P. Champagne » a portrait of ons lf, and thofe of
Arnald.d’ Andili, and Nathaniel “A ilgeru

Guillaume Chateau, (or Cafte was hou at Orleans
A.D. 16 His ftrong defiré a urfuing the fine arts in-
duced him at an early period of his fife to remove to Lyons,
_ in order to vifit Italy at a let sid dereanel After
having worked in that city for fom at the profeffion of
engraving, he determined to go eas: where hearing,
on his arrival, of the eee which Prederi Greuter had
acquired. as an engrav: acquaintance a
became js difciple. ae Grete he completed his poet ;
was foon employed to engrave the por of the popes

and had numerous other ee put ne his eee in a
. fucceeded fo well as to eftablith his character as an artift.

He now travelled to sean Parma, Genoa, and other
feats of art, in order to contemplate the works of the great
matters s, and’ afterwar ds returned to Lyons, where he re-

.:
Q.

which was occafioned by a violent fit of the cholic in the

Ere ge
Paes worked chiefly with the graver, of which he pof-
feffed great command ; but in fome inftances has etched his
landfcape back grounds. e is much clearnefs in his
ttyle, but from the {quare manner in which his farft and fe-
cond courfes of lines interfecét ea ch other, a cold and metallic

poorly n
and care, rather a by ae us and ta:
“The principal hitorical engrain BS or Chateau are of the

folio ie and their fubjects .

y rophets David, Daniel, aa and Habakkuk,”
froma panne attributed to Raffaelle, in the church o
Madonna is Popolo; but according to Bota, painted -
Roffo, en on two plates. na plate, our
artift has converted thefe doubtful ponies ae the fou
fter

- Child,” ina border

After Noel cc. 1 we find ok
Holy Tanily containing five figures, and a Madonna and
of flowers; and after his own compo-
fitioa, oly Family,’”? and « A Repofe during the
Flight into Poee. the Iatter of which is partly a plagi-
ariim from Correggio

Cf his portrait the beft are, the bifhop of Ruette; Jeaw

Baptitte ert, an oval; and thofe, of the popes, ‘which
have bee y mentioned.
Nicholas Chateau. is fuppofed to have been a Lona and

perhaps the fon, . He was born at Paris
1680, but of his death, or the courfe Of his ftudies, we find
no account.

His beft works area portrait of Boucherat, from a draw-
ing of his own. half-length figure of “ A young
Lady richly attired and holding a Mafk,”’ after Santerre, and.
dated 1708. “ A you i

Female finging, ha-

5° me
bited in the Grecian Cittame. | “Fall folio, dated 1708.

‘ Venus attempting to diffuade Adonis from going to the
Chace,”’ dated 1706. ‘ The Transformation of Daphne
into a Laurel.” Rinaldo and Armida,” dated 1708, all

“«“ St. Jerome in the D
Balth. Peruzzi, engraven by Chateau in conjunction with
L. Sle Ta

Pierre Simon was born at Paris in the year 1640. He
prefumptively ftudied 3 in tie ‘Tchool of Nanteuil.

Like him
he aa and engraved portraits from the life, and thefe
are his beft w — indeed they poffefs no. inconfiderable
degree of m

only “hiftorical work of Simon with which we are
ry is the “ Martyrdom of St. Cormo and St Da-
mien,” a folio Plate, after Salvator Rofa, _

gth arae in an oval, very

large and foun an ornament:
the Glave. the heads (as seen o ing aan much
“fafhion of the time es) are as large as life. t por-
traits of this very large fize {liould be engraven in ies
would appear as furprifing as ‘ - ee eae if it were
Louis XIV. after Le Brun, dated 1677.

not fo common.

Loui uis de ee prince of Cons dated 1678. Anne
Maria Louifa ans, duchefs de Montpénfier. Eliza-
beth Cha latte Palat tin 2e, duchefs of Near 3 all from pic-

evangelifts miraculous Fifh,”’ Raffaelle. < The ee Sim n hinfelf and Leo P r de Gefores, abbé
Baptifm of Jefus Chrut,’’ after ss Ananias re- eee of Berna s, after De Troy.

ftoring Sight to St. Paul,’? after P. da Cortona. “The
{toning of St. Stephen,” after a “The Affumption
of the Virgin,” after Carracci. ‘The Saviour with the
Crofs, meeting St. Peter,’’ who fays to him, «Domine quo
waa &c.’? after the fame. « Repofe e during the Flight into
ra kneelin Madonna admiring the infant Jefus

reggio. * A Holy Family,” in which the ‘fait See is
ftanding on a globe, after Carlo Mar

From the admirable picture ‘of Poulin, Chateau has en-
graven “ The Ifraelites collecting Manna in the Wilder
nefs;’? “ Chrift reftoring Sight to the two blind Bien of
Jericho ;’? “ St, Paul caught up into the third Heaven ;”?

acquiring the rudiments of engravin

Guillaume Vallet al born at Paris A.D. 1626 After.
ng in France, and appa-
rently in the {chool of TF. de “Poilly, he travelled to Italy
for improvement, but returned after fome: years refidence at.
Rome, and died in his native city in the year 1704. as
worked with the graver only, and his ftyle bears an inferio
Sinan to that of de Poilly: yet he is Seton
eep-toned and vigorous in his cae (ones His Principat’
hitorieal engravings, which are of the folio fizey are
follow
6< Tl he Nativity,’? almoit fquare ; «6 Melchifedec bringing
Prefents to Abraham,” and the er,”’ all after
Raphael, and’ the latter infcribed “ Pi@tum a Rapha ele
Urbinate Ree in Palatio Vaticano.” “A Holy Family”. ;
: after

. FRENCH SCHOOL

nt St. Joh ng -
in

after C. Ceefto, in which the infa

bleffing of ou ord. The

after a painting of Alban

the name of the «*

Virgin adoring the Sleat Jefus,”’
quare. ‘Two other ho oly families after A. Carracci. ‘¢ Re-

Flight into Egypt,’’ after a Maratte e in-

; 7 cd oe

n is receivin
i

after Le Brun tion’ of the Kings,’”’ painted
at Rome by Pouffin. “The Affumption of the Virgin,”
after J. Micl, engraved, at me. oly Family,”

in which the’Virgin is feen-with the infant Jefus on her
knees, ie out a branch of cherries to St. Jofeph, after
ace a. “ Jefus Chrift on the Crofs, adored by Angels
after
The a eeaned portraits from the graver of Vallet,
are thofe of Alexander Algardi, feulptor 2 and architeét, in
4to. Andrea Sacchi, painter, ratte, engraven
in 1662, in 4to ympia Maidalchini er ni, Princi-
pefla di S. ee engrayen ¢ at Rome in 1657. Charles

Emanuel, <e of Gavoy, in folio, after his own ia
The following are all after Paillet, and of the folio
ift of Pierre Corneille,. ¢ y Melpomene ee

Thalia. William le Roux, bi “ Pace. Antoine
Daubray, count d’Offremont, iG of itate. Nicolas
Favre de Berlife, count of the holy confiftory, and “ St.
Francis de Sales a to pope Alexander VII.” large,
and a Shale on two pla

ony aie was ioe in the Orleannois i in the yea

whom ahaa biographers will {peak, ) to the profeflion of
ving. He who has acquired the power of cutting
iteel an precifion, | has well prepared himfelf for the taflc
of cutting copper with freedom, firmnefs, and facility. It
is early circumftance o
e tion fe ee
owers in handling his pe each Europe
beheld with admiration
fter the example of Nanteuil, who was but fix years

older than himfelf, he now fat down to acquire -the talent
of painting portraits from the life, and many of his en-
gravings are done after his own originals. pears to
ave had no matter in fine art, as in fome refpects he had no
- he bhaaee formed his ftyle, partly from bie
the engravings of Nanteuil, but his 1tio ore
vigorous an a nbridled ; and though he a cael lefs of f fim.

licity, he ia in his be “ erformances, not lefs of exquifite
offible to have more. In

35

capricious and extraordinary, rather than natural, and to fur-
prife our fenfes rather than fatisfy our judg ae and in his
- Jefus Chriit with his Difciples at the Hou

of h rtra

thoogh mingled with other th
of the figure eee ee to the left of Jefus Chriit,.
in “the fied ery and hat of the difciple to the right, and in
the clouds above, Maffon has twifted and twirled his lines
dbout, as if to fet fyftems at defiance. The whole of the
back ground is wild and pacer and Watelet has remarked
of the dog which is under the table, that he. looks as-if
formed of ftraw: yet nowiitaning ee aud other

n
‘its production, been regarded as a valuable fchool for en-

OF ENGRAVING.

feeming aberrations from all pre- -conccived rule, here is fi uch
e on of ts oa -

‘harmonious ne the
is engtaved, is lo eu rendered, ne

8

gravers, and a mafter-, sa of the art.
His portrait of Guill ede Brifacier, oo known
in ape es and by the appellation: of “the Grey-hcaded Man,’
another v wonder i
aic

“aA OF
oO az]

plexion of the ee and the firm foftnefs of ene in the

i while his hatr, and the fine lace of his neck-bands,
2 not lefs delicately and beautifully wrought.
is phi of Oliver d’Grmiffon is alfo extremely
beautiful, and is engraved with much more fim

of Guido Patin, he has ane oe ee about in all his
former curvetings and ¥ has harmonifed the
tafte cannot

mer gari
whole fo admirably, ee EN 1e cor “fattidious
but acquiefce in the pleafure it infpires, and welcome home
the performer after his ad /ilitum flourifhing.
Watelet has many feulble and judicious remarks o
ityle of this very celebrated. engraver: e di en
his favourite practice of reprefenting fingle hairs, detached
the mafs; and in fpeaking portrait ‘which the
orefent writer has not ree that ot ‘Chatles Patin, he fays
“it poflefles much depth of tone, and almoft exhibits the
appearance of real life: we fee the fatirical {mile of this
ae finely difplayed—lefs fo it is true, than that of
- his er—and his eyes gliftening with malice ; Sa feems
more ane fhould belong to the portrait of a phyfician)—
= ermine - _ robe is likewife ‘aoe ed w bey the greateft
urac t in viewing more n eA aS con-
ititute a at I cbferve much i ieee in r difpo-
fition, as thofe which defignate the nofe pre fe pee d
to form the cheek ; I am difpleafed when I examine thofe
of the forehead, and overwhelmed with oniiament when
I aa one {tiff courfe of lines empleyed to exprefs the

BPE
3

=
=

.

vxno ther of his moft meritorious works is the portrait of

Gafpe

afper Charrier, after nchet, where, aes sig we hair
appear too briftly for hua hair, the fac oft exqui-
fitely engraven, and the eyes have never i furpaifed

pane for form, feeling, a or the animated humidi’y of
the cic humour

On the whole, ie charateriftic mark of genius which
difpofes us to regard an artift rather by the dimenfions o
than by his freedom ei om ae elong's among
engravers pre-eminently to s_ hiftorical works,
of which we fhall next beet ne see ae mott efteemed,
are few i aa with -his portraits, but are of the fo lio
dimenfion

«The Toly Family,” from N. Mignard ; ; St. aes
and * Jefus of Nazareth,” the latter {mall ; « The Affum
tion of the Virgin,’’a large u upright from Rubens, a eee
one of the moft rare and beautiful of the engravin gs 0
Maffon, though it. bears ‘not name. Phe Brazen
Serpent,” ae a — oe ae of Le Brun, pa
on two plates s large dimenficns, an
beforementoned etna! Chrift a the table of Emmaus, shter
Titi

The portraits from the graver of Matfo on are fome of
them j in large, and others in fmall ces and are principally
as follows, beginning with the fmalle
the’ royal con my, ‘engraver in ordi-

Antoine faffon
nary to the king, fe ipfe fecit ; Frederic William elector of
Eas: dated. 1683, (a fcarce print). a or
8 Guide

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

Guido Patiz, doGtor of medicine at Paris 1670, extremely
rare and in an extraordinary whe mee Pati, ese of Guy )
‘doctor of medicine ; another hef of Maffor.

PE
. 5

a
Seve pinx. Lou
Michael Colbert, abbé of Premontres, 1674, Maffon pinxit.

William de eee , fecreta ary to na benefices i in aa

pinx. a exan o

Antoine Turgot de St. Clair, mafter of reque
Marie de Lorraine, duchefs of Guife, N. Mignard pinx.

Portraits in very large folio. Anne of Anita, ay of
France, P. ee ete pinx. Maria Therefa of Auftria,
queen of Fra N. Mignard pinx. nne Victoire
de Baviere, dauphinel of France.
f

jea

d’Aveaux, 1683. s de uvilli
cae Pransois con cs Meee, ee fhop
16 776 e Bignon, librarian to the poe 1686.
Denis Marin, ia to the king, 1672. Louis dln
count de Crecy, counfellor of ftate, 1679. olas e

amoignon, count de Courfon, 1676. Count

rd
Aveni pinx. Ant. Maffon fc. a mafterpiece of engraving.

In the following inftances the sii are of the natural aw

fize3; but-o on this immenfe scree

n did not attain the
fame P d

his Gc bei eing lavifhe

y ex i : ue s XIV, ina hat, ad
ae XIV., ‘after le Brun; a ei
- Jean

@ Auv ergne, ‘vifeo unt de Turenne

"Fellier, marquis de Louvois. Nicolas Potier de Novien,
firft prefident of the parliament, 1679. William de La.

_ moignon, firft prefident of the parliament, 167 5+

and engraved in the fame ftyle as himf
prin de are much valued, and are equally rare as thofe of her
fath

a following are a few of her moft diftinguifhed produc-
tions :

Eliz jae Charlotte, Palatine, Duchefs of Orleans, the
inferibed «* Mad. Maffon fc. under
i li Elizabeth d’ Orleans,

M ad.

er of thofe coloffal engrav-
ings cas were ve performed a about this ‘period may be regard-

. of Chalon.

: the fame city

t, he was

Charles ‘s

ed as one of the sou acne _ of an age when the big
was too much miftaken for
René Lochon was ee _ Polly about the year 1636.
He fettled at Paris, where he publifhed a great number of
afters.

at of Nant efpecially
ough his w su are decidedly inferio
Re ere r0f

rto
; dee of that great ma ft wore of diitinc-
tion, are ¢€ Telus Chrift bearing the Crofs,”’ after Carracci,
anda “ Holy Family,” after N. Coypel, dated 1668, both
in folio.

The ‘belt of his portraits are alfo in folio, - are thofe of,
a young magiftrate in an ag border
infcribed R. Lochon ad viv 1 del.
de Bourbon, bifhop of Soiffons, Ib.
Lepeville, bifhop of Conikance, 1661.
Bealthafar Phelipeaux de

Bee leaves,

et pa 1¢ bade

ad vivum fec. 1667. Jenome Bignon, a celebrated author of
the laft tury. eid vivum furtim del. ct fe.
Louis de Marillac, doctor of tk onne, 1696. Paul the
young: f the c my of Jefus. Harduin de Perefix,
archbifho

: after Champagne. Antoine
Jean eg sie born at Paris A.D. 1636 and died in
eyear1711. He has title of orna-
mental eNenee ) wit king, and fo gre as the reputation
he enjoyed, that he was con feaniay employed, sare for the
court or city, in ornamental decorations. His brother Louis,
who was alfo a fkilful defigner, affifted him in thele. work: and
s alfo occafionally | affifted by Chaveau and
oine.
To his etchings he has not pie cana his name ; they
are on but too ftiff and t aftelef

a3

rks 0 cae er are fourteen ere —_ a
fet of heraldic eee in 4to. three folio plates of ornaments,
invented and executed by J. Berain; a comic fubje& of a
man sen two dogs; an opera ballet, and two plates of
Maufo

ee dela Roiffiere was born at Paris in 1637. Hee
graved not only after his oo defigns, but alfo after thofe
of Sebaftien le Clerc. likewife executed medallions of

Genevieve, a work in folio,
printed in 1679. Several of ue plates in the work entitled
“the oe te the Kin re alfo from the hand of
this artift; whofe belt aia on the whole, are,
ee The Death cr a Prince fur Poe by his Court ;’? fron-
tifpiece and feveral vignettes for M Blondel’s grand courfe
d’architeéture. ier ear for Jean Picart’s wo h
ans of the earth e plates for the work of An-
oine era 8 er 66 Traté des edifices antiques de
a fet of forty plates “ Sone medals in folio ;

“c ‘A View “of the eae Royal,” in two plates, and a {et of
twenty-fix plates of views, aie 8, pie sey &c. of the
royal palaces, of w ie however, Boiffiere engraved only a

he s Lubin was born at Paris in the y
He = oh the ii of G.
he rps imita

rk on the

oe

— OF ENGRAVING.

Jean Pierre Camus, bifhop o ey. Robert Arnauld
‘d’ Andilly, (a pale eaed se ) ae Paffire Maffon, (a ce-
‘Aebrated advocate. ) of the French aca-
demy. livier

trv academy, and Jean Baptilte Colbert,
aie of {tate, all i in es The only hiltorical plate from
his graver, with which we are acqu uainted, is alfo in folio,
and its fubjec&t « Jefus Chrift laid in the Sepulchre ;” after
le Sueur.

Simon Thomaffin was born at Troyes in Champagne in
the year ae and was a defcendant of Philip pee grt
the tutor of Callot, who be ifhed at Rome toward t
clofe of ie Gsaseath centu After acquiring the r a
ments of drawing and cae a in his natal city, he repaired
to Paris, and es m thence to Rome, where he ftudied in
~ academy founded by the French king for the improve-

ment of thofe young artifts who were fent from I'rance.
He afterwards returned to Paris, where he bec
ber of the Royal Academy, and where he died in in oe oe

5°

i es
“The fly a of ae eee 8 a which is performed
, but laboured and dry ;

gs.”
His largeft work is a folio volume, containing two hun-
dred and eighteen plates of the fculptures which adorn the
chateau and gardens of Verfailles ; and his beft hiftorical works

graven in 1684 St. Paul carried up into the third Hea-
ven,”’ a circle, engraven in 1684, after Pouffin. “ Jefus
the M of Olives,” after run. “ San ine

largeft and beft of Thomaffin’ § hiftorical ; raved on
two plates.

The beft of his alae are thofe of Louis, duke de
uphin, defigned and engraven
folio. Maria Adelaide of
Savoy, Duchefs de Bovgegne. Id. gel et fc. Paul Beau-
villier, duke de Aignon, peer of France. S.'Thomaffin fe. 1695,
in folio. Arnauld, cardinal d’Offat. S. Thomaffin fecit,
f{culptor Regius, in 4to. Charles XII. king of Sweden,
S. Thomaflin fecit, gto. Francis Hebert, bifhop of Agen ;

to ine Furetier e€, 0

e
French‘ ‘academy, C
of Lo

exander

died in the fame city in 1741 a ete learned the

principles = - art ce his father, he ftudied under Picart,
whom he accompanied to Holland.

dam ‘he ed to

he at all ae to his aint in his ne of the ia

figure.

His principal hiftorical nee are in folio, ae -_ entitled
da: e out of Paradife, eM

as ollows : m an an
condemned to Labour,” ee a serie g° f Dem m. Fei) in
ie cabinet of Crozat. « Melanchol ing fi

meditating on afcull, after the fame a a eam the se
VoL. XV.

colle€tion. This print is one of the beft of his engr —
‘and ably executed. “ The Pilgrims. of Emmaus,’’ after

painting of Paul Veronefe, in the collection of Crozat.
two beg te ‘one of

es her
after Rubens, exigraven ‘h
rection of B. Picart. «* The cate
the Virgin,” froma celebrated painting “b

choir of Notre Dame. ‘“ The Wrat

peafed by the Tears of his Fam mily,”” after la Foffe. « ve
Plague in the weeks of Marfeilles, during 172, ” (witha
fription,) painted by J. Fr. de Troy. « Apollo oe
tin wards to the Arts and Sciences, and

Minerva crown-
ing the Cae a France,’’ a cieling piece painted b
nard for the {mall apartments of the king at Ve: alee. Sim,
Thomaffin filius fculp. Amftel. “Nymphs furprifed by
. 6 ice nope Venus a abe ’ from
e I d Achates enter mple where
Dido is fitting,” on Coysel, a the flo fubjedts from
Watteau

se The Return from a Ball,’’ « Recruits marching to join
their Regiment,” a Buffoon (dedicated to count Caylus 8,)
« Mezetin playing on the Guitar,” a fet of twelve plates of
fafhicnable figures, by Thomaffin, Cochin and others; and
another fet of eight, which are much fought after by
onnoiffeurs. Note, the two latter works are of the 8vo.

es

fize

The following portraits are alfo from the graver of the
Junior Thomaffin

Michal Ange clo Carav aggio, reflected in a mirror, which is

eld by the painter, in qto. Charles Cignani of Bologna,
painted 1) . Jean Theery, {culptor in ordinary to the
ings ance “and Spain, masa Largi Cardinal
~ Fltey, fupported by Dio u-
trea wis, dauphin io France, ve Jean cous Tocqué ;
ee a medallion of Louis XIV. prefented to the Arts by
Minerva, after L. de Bologna, all in folio,

Sebaftian le Clerc was an artift of very fuperior powers.
He was the fon of acelebrated goldfmith of Metz, in which

city our engraver was born in at ar 1637. e is cn to

have ie educated an enginee t from an engraved v
of his native city, which feo the ve of 1650, and which
therefore, if his biographers have truly recorded the yea
of his birth, muft have been engraven at the age of aa 3
and from an engraved head of Jefus Chrift, which is dated in
the year 1655, it io ap that his paffion for fine art mani-
fefted itfelf at a early ales of his life; fo early, as

a

@ °
3
Q
a
we

fab]
=)
oO
nee
S
r)

engine ng
cotoaie ae aliceded by this early ee) wee of
his genius for the art of engravin

He learned the firft principles of drawing, and probably of

ad mathematics, from his father, or under his paternal roof; and,

befide the above sae rae ex angie feveral plates with
the graver alone, be e acquainted with that

xo branch of the art in which he was ne deftined to hold fo dittin-

guifhed a ran
e was pr robably unacquainted with etching until after
his arrival i in the French metropolis, which he vifit ed with

ere he became earns and finally
friend{hip with Le Bru whofe recom-

Brun

gr y by Le
himfelf, to the mmifter Colbert, who being made equated
Tt ith

FRENCH SCHOOL

avith his seen obtained for him an apartment in the eu
lins and a on

oval.
in the a sae and a Roman knight by cone * Cle.
men

In the year 1672, he was appointed to ae the Mau-
foleum, erected by the Royal Academy of ie in =
church of POratoixe at ial under the direCtion e Bru
~ for which he received a penfion of three hundr at livres fom
academy, and the fo eae year fe married Charlotte
Jeaune, daughter of Vanden Kirchove, the king’s dyer at
the Go ie lins, by whom he had eighteen children.

It is eae no the hei oe Se of a ha pelea in France
might, even at that t e feeming than The
rapid i incre er of his family, ery a fecret San ue pros

ly, that his inventive talent was reftrained

tled upon him b
annexe to it.

& Eno
or

ore
he pul iC, the vi
s for eel pe he

eee ion of his
n his. own

tions of t
ae d a Paris A D._. » aged feventy-feven
years, or was a in the ak of St. Hippolito, in
which parifh he refided.
erhaps no artift difplayed a ss auid diver fity of e
deca than Le Clerc. From his mathematical {cience, and
the ftudies he connefted therewith, he ane an enlightened
architect, engineer, and a teacher of perfpective ; from his
f drawing, his various reading, and les ftudy of
allot ; above bid from the energy
hed defigner -
a Fren

the works of Le Brun an

landfcapes, animals, r i

turns the fubjects of his pencil and his graver. is com
variety, his draperies fim-
ple and b is is head
noble and characte niltic, while their ace is indicate
with the addrefs of a confummate art He ftudied in the

of
of le Clerc’s engravings ; for, in confequence of fuch
reduction, Le Brun loles his own defects, and retains only the
oa {tyle of the Ronn f {chool.
m thefe praifes of the French writers, Huber, Roft, and
Bal, fome {mall deductions fhould a sis made on the
core of national partialit In his engraving, Le hog erc
pe reall employed fingle courfes of lines, and a
the f{pirit and firmnefs of Callot, than of the takeful ei
which charms us in the works of Della
Oar a allow us to mention but few, comparatively
fpeaking, numerous works. We begin with thofe
. tak en from a faced hijtor
The m of the Prophet Elias.” «The Apotheofis
wherein the landfcape is a view of the

ef the - Prophet,”
“ The Repentance of

falls of Niagara, both in {mall folio.
the Ninevites.” «The young Tobias with the Angel cn Ve
Banks of the Tigris,” {mall fo lo. & The alling ‘of

kam,” in gto. “The Anntnciation,” inferibed Virgmi aes

by his.

OF ENGRAVING.

Angelo falutate. The anand of the Kings.” where

a page . {een carrying arobe to one of them, a very fearce

rint. “A am iy “as oes e the roan Jefus is feen

between the Virgin and St. Jofeph, “all three ftanding. “The
ttle

Infant Jefus fitting, and oe him the li fs
kiffes his Hand.” “The Good She pherd,”’ as defcribed by
e prophet Tfaiahe An allegory on
madame Guyon, a diftinguifhed piece in {mall f
John the Daptitt fitting beneath a Re “6 The} Miracle of
and Fi

one of the chef-d’ccuvres of the

the Loave es,””
artifk, in final folio. 6 ibs Saviour fenga in the midi of
ten Apoftles.” An Ecce Hom acce mpanied ee

feveral foldiers. “* A Cruc wifi ona She of dark Clou
e WM artyrdom of St.

‘The Pee a
Tepe a our Lady of Confolation at peas » «St. John

the Evangelift writing in the Ifle of Patmos.” « The. Bark
of St. Peter,’? inferi cd ee is, qui erant, &c.
Subjects i om profan fifo: Ory, re and modern.—

“The entrance of Ale dee into Bab ‘lon,”’ a diftinguithed
piece in folio. In the firft eee the hero is feen in p
7” the fubfequent im preffion

cers are reprefented {urrounding an altar, in the fubfequent
impreffions their place is fuppli lied y facrificers, « ied
and «< ”? a pair of fingle { figures, in 8vo, mely
fearce. ‘The Map the Gobelins,” a folio rint j in n honour
e Bru 5 cademy of a i e firt
prose of which rey felon of a flag and tor
prefented in the foregro
phal aw of aoe XIV.
capital pi e, in foli
Stockholm,’ ok contains the burial place o

of Sweden, improperly called the tomb of the king of Por-
16

o aa
a
a

tugal, folio, 4e atafalque erected in the Church
of Stockholm for the Obfequies of Charles: XI. of Sweden,”’
1697, in folio. « Pi peri of Chancellor Seguier,’’
ah a, r apie A pair in folio
th

in ia his tockholin, valued for their tafteful
execution. ‘ Proceffion of the Knights of Ai Order of the
Holy Ghoft, on the Quay of St. At uguit in at Paris,’’ in
folio. «The Gam a ane of Nantes,’
piece, engraven in 1668, in folio; (a bad artift retouched
this plate in 1694, on put ieee it re-engrave ed y Carreau. )
Allegory in praife . re paciaene Hercules

and Alexander “a ie cageies « Plures non capit ae

1684, in gto. Venus rifing from the Sea.” ce
termed “la premiere Venus,” and engraved for M. Patier,
in 1693, in gto. 1€ aa ee called «la feconde Venus,’’

n by le Cler in the contrary direCtio

ag the death of le Clere oi Eifen added to ia plate
a Triton, which pufhes the Chariot, and a ying

before it.) he Tomb of M. Bonneau in the neal of,
Tournay,” after Girardon, 1685. «Two Vafes of
ne Plate, furrounded with an ornamental.

“The Fortrefs of ne apace taken by:
M. a Catinat, ale 21ft Dec. 1691, in

he following are ufuaily bound in Te oie és —Figur
ahutraive of the paffion of our Saviour, in thirty-fix tall
plates. Reprefentation of the inftitution of the order of.

urius for the redem
Another ate be ae for.

hs.

FRENCH SCHOOE OF ENGRAVING.

triumphs of Charles 1V. duke of Lorraine, on twenty-
three dee of which two are engraved by Dervet of Nancy,
folio. Rests of Charles, duke of Lorraine,

the — edition
Paris, 1673, in 12mo. Alay Me
ferade; thirty-nine plates, Paris, 16 uarto.
Labyrinth of Verfailles, ae thirty-nine plates of
fables, with the frontiipi iece, Paris, 16775 in pane of
which the firf Soe is now wv fea arce,
ere three

De afi = by : “Seb re, in
T veatile on Coe. feat (be
the figures engraven in woo od, after Le Cler » to the

ber of near three hundred,) eighteen compe. by him-
felf, Paris, 1690, in o€tavo. ” Tapeftries of the king, on
which are ae efented the four Elements, and the four Sea-
fons, -e with the cai accompaniments, forty-

eight plates, after Le Bru The firft edition is dated
1670, and is in imperial ale “« The Battles of Alexan-
der,’ afte Brun, fix plates with t ifpi

e four Victories,’ : a the furren-

der of Tournay, and that of Douay, the defeat of count

de Marfan, and that of ee Swifs Confederacy, in folio.
Con

«“ The Conquefts of the King,’ in bias las as plates,
thirteen of winch are sig aves by Le Clerc; namely, The

Ifle o ; For chenk; the Town o imeguen ;
City of de Grey; Battles of Sintzheim of ape ig an

fina; Views a Agofta, Bouchain ; of Ago fla
Battle of Palermo ; 3 L’Efcalette ; Battle of Calfel ; 3 in folio:

effer C
? in eight plates; namely, Views of
the Battles of Caflel, and St. Omer 3
udience sven to i mbaflador of Siam ; Demolition
of the temple of Charenton; the Combat of Leuze; the
Blockade of Namur, in quarto.

Views and _ ae 1 ‘Si de View of the ad

of Le Cler
“Th e emi Be the Aqueduét of

Joui, near + a ‘and the villa Age of Joni,” "dan

va views - og
» dated 1695. A feries of vy
dens, perfpettives of cities, rocks, re ruins, Caen to
the marquis of Beringhen, twelve finall pieces, numbered.
Thirty-feven plates of {mall landicapes and figures, sical
and engraven for the inftrudtion of the ma rquis of Courten-
laft of which are not always found in thi
In the one is feen a cavalier turning his horfe ;
and in i other an arcade, 1690,

eft portraits by Le Clerc are, Sebaftian Le Clerc
landing before a deflc, with eeu other figures, a piece en-

P AUX =

titled «‘ Le Cabinet de M. le Clerc,” not finifhed. Small
portrait of a Turk, dated 1656. Abraham Fabert, feigneur
Marfhal de la Ferte, rare. Egonde

s S. Anoie Virdunenfis,”? a whole length

figure in a {mall thee I Torquato Taflo, and M.
Potier, “en medallio

Louis de Chatillon + was born at St. Menehould, in Cham-

pagne, in 1639, and died at Parisin 1734. Whofe difciple he

ia Strutt mcs not sere nor have the French writers men-

oman taken in A -
66 The onverfi f St. Paul,’’ after the fame. “ The
Seven Sacraments,’’ painted at Rome by Pou for the

Ht t
Chevalier de Pozzo. «“ St. John of Patmos,”
after the fame. « The Fates weaving the Deftiny of Maria de
ano ’’ after Rubens, all in folio. Te alfo engraved
three b cooks, two of which contain the fountains for the
iron horfe at Verfailles, and the third for the pavilions of

arly.

Jaques Blondeau, os pay was born at Langres A.D

e travelle ome for profeffional improvement,

and probably, indgng on his of engravin ied
there under Cornelius Bloem junction

ftyle refembling th
equalled that mae, either
tion. is pri are comparatively
the Fume ‘of his fig
f the already m
engraved oe of my Deer oe allegori ical
they are in {mall folio, and the few following engravings by
= artift, (the beft of his works) are all of the folio fize,
Martyrdom of St. Lawrence,”* after the fame
“ "The Cae of St. eee a Bernini.
«The Circum-
“ Chrift, w th he two Maries and

«¢ St.

erri.

St. John at the Foot of the Crofs,’’ after the fame.

Auguttin appearing to St. refa,’’
P

he
al Francois Laurent Brancati, 1681
Cardi li

dolf, archbithop 0

Pallavicini. General Ene as, count de Caprara
duke of Modena. Jean-George III. elector of Saxony.

John Sobiefki, king 2 Poland. Cardinal Bichi, after Le
ae eas in an ov
arles Giiesean e was born at Orleans in the year 1639,
and.died at Paris in 1728. He learned the pl rinciples of
drawing from Noel Coypel, and the ae of soa in the
a of William Chat teau. His firit
the graver only, 1
Poilly ; but he Penne an up the gis and the prints
which te produced by an union of both, are infinite
to thofe on which etching was not
correctly, “and his beft plates, (which are as ie ») ar
Finifhed 4 ina neat and pleating ityle; and are, with an ex.
ception or two which we fhail ee a of the folio clafs,
«The Virgin eee ina Landfcape, holding the infant
Jefus feated on the Fragment of aruined Building, and be-
fore him the little St. John on his ee after a painting
of Raffaelle in the Efcurial. “ Hagar in Defpair com.
forted by an Angel,”’ est ae Seca The Vire

FRENCH SCHOOL

and a yt ne
“¢ Jefus Chri ft converting with
n Woman.” *.Jefus Chrift taken dov
the Crofs, and placed on the Knees of his Mother,” mae bey he
fLoning of St. Stephen,”’ are alfo after Carracci. “ Jefus Chrift
at the Houfe of Martha and Mary,” after re
“¢ The beer of the ia by the ea rmy,’’ after
Vanderme ulen “ age oo Mary de Medicis to
ont-de-Le,”’ after Ruben ie e Lux urg lamang
<< Winter,”’ pies the ftatue which Girardin seed in mar
ble, for the gardens of Verfailles. Scven plates contain:
a Tomb of pe peuied
e Sorbonne. nomy,’
seal Se compofition, afer Michel Comeille, i fon, an
val. “Ve ringing the Dictamnum to cure the Wound
oF Eneas,”’ after Ch. de la Foffe.
- The ee following are after Le Brun, viz. «¢ The En-
trance of Jefus into Jerufalem.” « oo bearing of the
Crofs.”’ “The Death of Hypolitus.’’ «<< He reulee driv-

ing away the Stymphalides,”’ an se in {mal folio. er-

?

nche Comté, in 1674,”’ a large allego-
rical cease with an arched ee and generally and juitly
efteemed the “matter-piece of Simonneau. t with his
Nativity,” are both wfter oe

Homo,” and « The Triumph of Galates.” The na
latter plates are — by the painter, and finifhed with the
graver by Sim

The following folio portraits by pe wie have ae con-
fide Sa nrietta

we arlo ee “Elizabeth, ‘duchefs
ger of Orleans, after Rigaud. Julius Hard M
aol archite@ to the king, after Fr. de Troy.
Francois, de Lomenie, of Brienne, bifhop of Coutances,

ntoin Frangois eri matter

De Laun nay. Louis ording ‘to dif-

rs, and at ae periods. of hie: life, va “fring

ns zstached. to a palm-tree. He alfo. engraved

two or ihe ee plates of the fickening, or ridiculoufly refined,

court flattery of Ant. Coypel, with adalah of the king,
and Colbert d@’Ormoy, /uperintendant of the ar

Simonneau had a fon, Philip, w be cae fone cht up to the
profeffion of engraving. is fimilar, but his
talents inferior to thefe of his father, and he. engraved
but few plates.

Two ae friezes, the seg reprefenting “ The Rape of
the Sabines,’’ the other, “¢ The Peace between the Ro-
mans and the Sabines,”’ veer ulio Romano. *“ ‘The Three

effes preparing por the cea of ee ”? after Perin
aa Vaga, in folio. “ Venus and Adonis, > after Albano,

ree

and two ae for the Caazat colle&tion, are all that are

ee of the works of Philip Simonneau
uis aerate Pel brother of Charles, was born
oi Orleans m eee ied at Paris in 1728. e feems to

x
®
4
me)
fa
et
n
Lo)
a
S
‘

node . ran; and by coma
faa ie etching-needle with the graver, he has imparted,
an agreeable variety to his works. He drew with great correct-
nefs, as is more particularly obfervable in the extremities of his
Li < his elder eat he was a member of th
talents, was fcarcely his infe-

Xr eip e
The bett hiftorical works of Louis Simonneau are as
>

oO

HOT:

OF ENGRAVING.

follow,. beginning with thofe after Ant. Dieu, which are
of the folio clafs : «« The Bearing of the Crofs,” « Jefus
Chrift nailed to the Crofs.”’ © Jefus: Chrift dead on the
srofs.’’ Thefe three plates conttitute part of a feries of
twelve, ae = on which are engraven i? ran.
therin « The AM umpti on of the ee

aS
oO
5%
co
bs
®

u
Virgin,” a
cieling satel by Le Brun in the feminary of St.
Thofe which-follow aré after the fame ea aad are alfo
in folio. «¢ The Four Times of the Day.” “ The Four
"on the cieling of the Chateau de on le Vicomte.

ie
Sceaux,”’

¢ Sufanna at ie Bat nts
Coypel, and “ Jefus at ee ie of Martha and Mary, -
both in folio, after Ant. Coy

The bett portraits by | nee mtif are thofe of Hyacinthe
Serroni, firft archbifhop 1, Im quarto. Antoine Ar-.
nauld, a ye aes theologian, after Ph. D. Champagne, in
folio. Antoine le Maitre, advocate of the a aor after
the in me. Martin Chartnois, counfellor 0 ftate, director
of the royal academy of painting and anaes aha Seb.
Bourdon, 1706, in folio.

Nicholas de eee the father, was born at Paris
y little is known refpeCiing the life of this

oa ;
ftyle of engraving was far fori ree aa he may
be clafled with the beit engravers of the fecond rank.
e graver was the fole inflrument of his art, and he fome-
times — us plates wit monogram which will be
found i r plate ee
beik sca are
d’Orleans, brother “Of Louis XIV.
duchefs d’Orleans, confort of Philippe.
Swede

He srs Stuard,
Charles XI. of
en. Henry-Julius de oe duke d’Enguien.-
God ie eount qd’ Tirade, marfhal of France. Gabriel
Nicolas d ela Re Pa Felicite of Auftria, confort
Louifa- a duchefs de la
Valliere, in the drefs ms a apenas nu Thefe are all of —
the quarto clafs; the following are in 1 folio ¢ ; Maximilian-
sab pages of Cologne. Balthafar Moretus.

uce, a . an. nt. Cofter de Harlem,
as oo en inventor of printing. Jean Guttemberg de
Mayence, the on) ees of ae. The laft is engrav-

ed without 7° crof{s-hatchings, in the manner of Mellan
Nicholas de Larmeflin, the fon, was born at Paris in 1684,
~ meen the fame city in 175 5a with the title of engraver
ing. pupil of his father, and ear ly
aifplayed the greateit indy in engraving eines i well
as hiftorical fubje€ts. This artift had acquired great repu-
tation for the prints he had execited for the calletion of

ing, which conte par i. of Coda ‘ast che fly o as
work h rt, pofieifed Bence and folidity, but his
ious was a correét,

The celebrated Schmidt of Berlin was the pupil of Lar-
mefim, and engraved feveral fubjects after Lancret, which
are marked with the re oO San — a prints:
bearing the name of Schm extremely

meffin’s beft e ace foe thofe eric were done,.
chiefly oe epee, for the een colleétion, and which.
are entitled as follow : ,

Portraits of Raphael, with that of Pontormo. Cardinal
Pole, with along beard, feated in an arm-chair, from a pic-
ture attributed = fome to Raphael, and by others to Se-

battian

FRENCH SCHOOL

Frederic ahaa archdeacon of
a ieee ; this plate was engraven from a drawing in the pof-
feflion of M. de Crozat, which was ee from a picture
in the ee of the duke of Grafton, and the plat

baflian ‘del Piombo.

afterwards worked upon in England, Claas | after the -

original piture,) by fir N. Dorign y: : ichael over-
oming the Devil.’’ Ano j > fame fubject, different-
ly treated. “ St. George encountering the SS

the Evangelift.”” «“ The Holy
«¢ ‘The Madonna with the Infant Chrift afleep on her Lap. :

‘ Chrilt bearing his Crofs,’’ a very pe = from a very
celebrated picture of this mafter, and “ The Vifion of Eze-
kiel,’’? a middle-Gzed Dak folio. The bene ait of Adam
de ie encaue grand miaiter of Malta, after Michael An-
gelo ‘du Carra avaggio 3 an at of a comedian in the fer-
vice of the duk tua, a Dominico Feti, were alfo
engraven for the Crozat colle&tio

The beft of our artift’s poe after French painters
are of the folio clafs, and are entitled « Louis XIV. confer-

lie and « Pagi Sponfa,”’ ate
Watteau.

After Lancret he has engraven, “A Village eee
«The Play of Bull-leap.” ‘he Gafeon f punift A
fet of four plates of “ The Four Ages of Man ns,’ Charac.
terized by the amufements proper for each p@riod ; and
« The Four oo characterized by the eecuyation pro-
per | for tare feafon

The of his’ prints 3 af ter Boucher, are, A monument
to the memory John Tillotfon. « The eo aan
der. ¢ The Amourous ee zan. :
and “ The Calendae - old Men,” the four i ae
from the tales of Fon

The portraits by a arti, which are held i in moft efteem,

e thole of Guillanme Ceufto
ae painted by Jean de Lien, ae Eee by N. Lar-

ell for his reception into the academy i im 1730.
painter to the king, painted by Le Gros,
Philippe Vicughel a Flemifh

ene. us XV.

On,
Claude eu
ee piece.

another r
pater, painted by Ch. de

hampag on
horfeback, cc . B. Vanloo and C. Parrocel. Louis XV.
on > after J. B. Vanloo, ati - de Parrocel. Maria

Leizincka, coniort of Louis XV. after the fame.
f Saxony; dauphinefs of Trance, after the
Lorraine, after Ranc. Woldemar
Lowendal, marfhal of France, after ae Mademoi-
— Sallé dancing, after Lancret, all in
ut the year
me Valentin, and painted
es is nati bitag
feveral rane _ Salvato » fom
Madonnas after Guido, a few trophies ne Polidore de
Carravaggio, and feveral vafes afte Charles Errard. Strutt
has confounded this artift with Robert Tourniere, who was
a ikilful portrait painter, and a native of Caen.

Jaques Grignon was born in France, but in what part is un-
certain, fome time inthe year 1 640, orthereabout, and flourithed
till toward the clofe of the cen tury. : greater number,
and bett Sanaa of his engravings, are re portraits which are

entirely the work of the graver, an emed for clear-
ne tnefs, aaa truth of repr ae on His eae
rk, heavy, Morir muc effet, and inc
thy of

The bett portraits by Grignon are oer of Francois-Ma-
ie Rhima, an ecclefiaftic, in {mall folio, and of the oval
form. Pierre Barbareau, dottor in theology, after Cham-

OF ENGRAVING:

ne. Jacques Caur, said de St. Fargeau, fuperini--

pag

tendant of the finances under Charles VII., in 1450. Jehan
ureau, a powerful nobleman, peas and mayor of Bour--

ele chamberlain to Charles and Louis XI., and

in
French artillery, all in ‘bo lio
i ale engrave’ feveral plates oy a more) in {mall

folio, eed. « Les ableaux de la Penitence,”’ after the

ex of the

defign hens 3 of Chauvearn
arles de la Haye was born at Fontainebleau 4 in 1641..
a aa Italy v when he was very young, refided there a

confiderable time, and in conjunction a Bloemaert,
aia Blondeau, and others, engraved the paintings of
Pietro da Cortona, in the Pitti

tainly a car dinal requifite, more Pi in engr ane after
the matters of the Italian {cho
e bett oe of de la. Haye are of the folio clafs; os
= ee fubje
« The Virgi in ah the infant Jefus on her Knees, ais is”
diftributing Palms to St. Catherine — other holy Mar-
tyrs,’’ after Ciro gd rr.“ The Virgin and Child oi eo
to St. Philip Neri,’ a large upright, ye the fame matter..
© Coriolanus tae to fee the Roman Ambaffadors, on.
bane exiled from Rome,”’ after the a «¢ The res
Philofophers converfing in the Garden of Academus,’” J.
F. Romanelli pinx., a fine plate, at oy his aes beft
performance.
ean Dolivan was born at Saragoffa in 1641. He fettled

t Paris, and was chiefly e
a decoratio rints may be
with thofe of Chauveau and le Pautre; but he had a lefs fertile.
genius than the latter. ‘He en caved feveral works in con-
junGtion with different artifts, and among others, the feries
termed, the little Conquelts of Louis XIV. fome of t
plates for Berain’s ornaments of the royal tapettries, ~ of
the cielings for hae s onde des Beaux Artes.. * Th

2? ¢ Funeral Decorations
vhapel of Condé, 7 Ae Houfe of the Jefuits.’?
66 «© Subje&t e Grief for the Divine Service at the Chapel of |
Condé.’ Maufoleum for the Funeral Obfequies of Maria
de Guife d ea Queen of Spain, in 1695,” all in folio,
and after Berain

Gerard Scotin was born at Goneffe, near Paris, in 1642 ’
and flourifhed towards the end of the feventeenth century..
He was the pupil of pia abel and han eg

with much ne eatnefs 5 but cution was ene equ ually
mellow with ne of hi 1S rites » nor was his drawing of the
caked ele y correct.

Of ard Scotin, the you inger, who vifited England,.
and was a aise artiit to his father, we have {fpoken in our:
account of the Origin and Progrefs of Excuisu Engraving,

The beft works. of. ek Scotin the elder, a the

therine,”’ _after
cifion,” infcri
“The Ba

ard.
ptifm of Jefus Chritt,” inferibed ‘chic eft filius,” after
“ Prefentation of the Infant Jefus in the

rum,” after the marble of Girardon. « The Siege of Cour-
tray,’

FRENCH SCHOOL

-tray,’” after Nesta ha the rare of which is engra-
ven by Baudouin, the es by Sco

ss Spierre was fon at Nancy im the year 1643.

He ftudied at Paris, in the {chool of F. de Poilly, and foon

ani a fuperiority even over that able mater.

rl

aman of a philofophical turn of mind, great profeffional
cate ad extraordinary talent in his art. diag aris
he travelled to Italy, in queft of further 1 eee where

he remained a confiderable time, and where his belt works
i was taken
at the early age of thirty-
h, according to the French
writers, he was thirty-eight, to the great regret of a who
po gi ies the leaft tatte for the art of engraving.
1d in great requeft among connoiffeurs,
te are worthy of great raife. Strutt fays o of him
truly, that he did not imitate the ftyle of his tutor, though
ie worked entirely with the graver, which inftrument he
handled with great facility. He gave more play to. the
and produced an effe€t more foft and picturefque.

ftrokes

But t his ftyle was fo various upon different oe that we

may add the fubftance of what Watelet has — him,
without een the a chara@ter of 0 artift.

nen he arrived a und Cornelius See
eho ftyle he oceafionlly ee in the full vigour of his
ridian of his reputation. But Bloemart

1e
Yet the prefent writer has feen prints from the graver of
Spierre, or at leatt inferibed vee his name, that are by no
means worthy of thefe encomiums.

His abilities were not con ane dto engraving. He fom
times painted hiftory and allegory in a ftyle which appear
formed upon that of Pietro da Cortona, and fometim
por traits. portrait of count Laurent de Marciano,
which he ai ielae from a picture by himfelf, is remarkable
for its harmonized variety of tints, though no part of the
print be ocieae o the cee of blacknels which has often
been deemed indifpenfable to a se aera aro-{curo.

Confidering the {hort period of his life, his ania i are

and. not many lives more completely
n i ee our
the fubjects of his ees, with thofe which he
engraved, after the pictures of the celebrated Italian wae

« The Virgin fuckling the Infant Saviour,”’ a circle, or
fhort oval, after Correggio. The earlieft, and
proofs of this admirable et Sige are taken befor

was introduced to cover the of the aft a are
alfo without certain {mall trees aces are feen e fubfe-
quent impreffions to the left of the virgin ; and ‘het are fo
valuable, that at the fale of M, Mariette, one of them brought
five hundred livres

« St. Michael encountering the Dragon,” (a frontifpiece

o the Roman Miffal ; i this w ith ae four fo Howi ring are all in
folio, and all after Pietro to » © The mira ae ae
Conception,” engraved for the Miffal of pope Alexander
Vii. t. Martin before the Virgin, and = ara Jefus,
who holds ily in one Hand, a nd in the o a Palm.”’
“ The pee! of Alexander VILL ee to that

o
oo

molt ne
apery

OF ENGRAVING.

le g a Plan of — Athos, with his propofed Tmprove-
“ Cyr s refufing to fee Panthea, (his Captive, )”
ee : painting in ar the Pitti palace at Florence.

r Ciro-Ferri, Spierre has engraven the four follow-
ing fabjeéts, in folios « The- ‘Circumcifion,” for the Miffal
of pope Alexander ee « Pallas in the Clouds, in a
Chariot drawn by a Lion and a snes) iin Jt eat on

And from the pictures of Bernini, “ oR “Sfadonna with her
Hands croffed,’’ a circl « St. John preae
the Defart.”’ The Miracle of the Loaves and Fithes.’’

«© Chrift on the Crofs, fufpended over a Sea of Blood,”
which feems to have flowed from his own wounds; a fingular
performance executed without any cr rofs hatchings, the 7

Chain of St. Peter,

painted from nature, or invented by Soar ha

Innocent XI. Odefcalchi, eee Pontiff, in 4to. The
Grand duke o Tufcany, eae in in fclic.
Laurent count de Marfi ear in folio
which we ae already fpok
VII. bo rne high in the air by a va
feena terin e gardens ‘ort
aa tne dager ‘of Hefperus

ars and Minerva
vetting ov ae ture of Rofes,” with ak three
nymphs are occupied. “ llegory on the Faculties of

the foul,” in ae a difGnsuithed iece of our artift, and,
which ferves to fhew his philofophical turn of m

ean Louis Roullet was born at Arles, in Pos in the
year 1643, and died at Paris in 1699. earned the
firit dae of drawing a engraving from Jean L’enfant,
and completed his ea the {chool of F de Poill
hole manner of engraving ‘he adopted with great eer
Quitting the fchool af de Poilly, he went to Italy, where
he remained ten years, and where his merit recommended him
to the favourable notice of Ciro-Ferri, and other celebrated
e was alfo endeared by his amiable per-

and drew the hum fini e corre
high among the ageies of France.
: ree aaa at - epulchre, after ee Carracci, which

2
“<
.
=
fe]
rt
2 tae
on
ae)
”
oh
2)
bot
0
ve’
fs)
ae

ccording to Florent le Compte he engraved during his
ae at Naples, is much ia i correctnefs of out-
line, force of chiaro-feuro, bea of en

rav an
curacy with which i ne of the pate ne trans fated,
The fub bjeéts of his one productions are as follow, begin-
nin with the hiftorica
iece e named “ St. Claire,” Here the infant Jefus is feen
mother, aa his right hand on the
need iy t. Jofeph, aiter aa oe
(Several artifts a oe ‘ho om the fame pi
« The Virgin holding the Infant Jefus, ee > hose i

after the fame. Madonna, and Infant Jefus, who
em after ma Lanfranc. wo of t
angles of the dome of the church of the Jefuits at Naples,
on whi Eevangelifte, t. Matt
St. Mark and St

raven by Fr. Lou
ee a SS from Heaven,’ dedicated to the bifhop

with his portrai t. Ciro Ferriiny, © Jupiter

ee che Shield cf Perfeus to be forged,” dedicated ta
re

edicated to pope
rage eg executed wine artilts,
engraven at Rom 1678. « Perf
of Medufa,”’ nae & ser feus flaying ie Sea Nonfter,” two
tes in {mall folio. «The Vik . St. Elizabeth,”
dedicrted to the dauphinefs, after P. Mi ard.“ The Vir-
gin with the Infant Jefus in her Arms, w ae holds a Bunch
of Grapes,’’ a piece known under - name of “la Vier rge
au Raifin,’’ dedicated to Madam e Maintenon, after the
fame. ‘The above are alli in ole. avid prefenting the
_ and Sword of Goliah to Saul,’’ Peas Jof. Parrocel, in

tte

he beft = eh Roullet, are thofe of Francis de
Po ‘ity engraver to

ament,
Afcanius Philamarinus, cardinal meaty ee
u

rC. Ger

"Rds war. d Colbert Cher, aideauie Valles (a
of buildings, &c. by J. L. Roullet of Arles, 1698, an able
engraving in imitation of bas relief. Cam ille le Tellier de
Louvais, abbot of ee librarian to the king, after
Nic. de Largilliere. s XIV. in regimentals, a-+three-
_ figure, after the ae all in fo -

t Fr rajat was born at Lyons in 1646. He learned
the neuer : his under Guillaume Che: whom
accompanied into Italy, and whom he very foon furpaffe
in the paibe oe sas ai 8; and freedom of his engravings,
though not in other refpe

Having eda ae Frajet efpoufed the daughter of
the celeleated land{cape painter Francois Grimaldi, better
known by the appellation of e Baas ek: ee engrav
after the moft celebrated Italian mafters, a great number of
plates, among which the oe ing, which are of the folio
clafs, are held in moit eftee

« The Holy Family,” oe Albano, one of his earlier
engravings, done under tl:e direction of Chateau.
ee Holy F Family,’ : ee Pietro da Cortona.
prefenting a crofs to the infant Saviour.
or the Cor eustee OE St. Catharine,”
a large plate of the upright form. « T
and “ The ‘Temptation of St. Anthony,”

BPS

ni i. “ The Death of St. Jerome,’’ from Domi-
nichino, another large upright. <«* St. Francis Kavier ex
piring, contem d by Groups of Angels in the Clouds,”
after raul. = Our Savio ptized in the Waters

, after Carlo Maratti. <“ St. Bridget fitting in
Envy, a venerated by Sages,”’
© The Courfe of ‘Ate

of Jordan,’
the Clouds, ¢
-after B. Litti, engraven in 1707.

eft ee i this wie are alfo in folio, and 2 are
ie of Cardin ral Frederic Coccia; Cardinal Cornaro; Car-
dinal Thomas Fe rrarl 5 Dom Colettinus, cardinal Sfron-
datus, all after the pictures of L. David.
-_ The biography of the family of the Bonnarts is in a con
fufed ftate in all - — s that we have confulted, which. as
they were mere me eek ioe will pr a y be an efs
regretted. It oa appear that the brother rt aod
Nicholas were born at Paris about the middle ae Ge "oth
eae and perhaps alfo John Bonnart the elder, who en-

aved figures a-la-mode, and Italian comedians a-la-gro.-.
i

ie with eu 1x plates of the coftume of the different
ns of the earth, all in folio, and after his own defigns.
fe who figns his name Joan Bonnart, jun. is fuppofed
to have been the fon of the former, and by him there is a
{pirited and free etching of a cieling adorned with poetical
oe and publifhed in Perault’s Cabinet des Beaux

e beft works of Robert ba Nicholas are as follow,
afs:

r : Rien Bonnart fecit. Portrait
Louis, Dauphin, fon of Louis XIV. Idem fe ec. & Va

sencienbes taken by A flault, and faved from Pillage | by the
Clemency of the Ki ing, 167 7 7,’ after Vandermeuler,
engraven R Sennar t. © The

vo King taking Poffefi
of the Citadel, after the Capture of oe. 8 : ae

?
Arras,” Id. fe. in two plates, all
after Vander rmeulen, and engraved i in a coarfe ftyle.

Pierre Giffart is another mediocre artift, who, however,
fub{eribes himfelf Sculp tor R born in Paris
What talent he
N portraits, medals, and

e
tem among which the ieee are heid in moft
efteem

e-AAnne Victoire of Bavaria, dauphinefs of France +
below i is td setae the birth of the duke de ee, in
folio. Frances d’Au igné, marchionefs de Mont tefpan ;,

executed oe fart, engraver to the king, in folio.
Philippe I. fon of Thomas XIII. count of Savo ee
Lange del. P. Giffart Sculptor Regius, Pasi in fmall
olio, Odoard, fon of Arnadcus XV. co Savoy
Id. del. id. fc. ymon, fon of Amadeus XVI count of
avoy. Id. del. Louis, fon of Amadeus VIII.
fecond duke of Savoy. Id. del. ids fe. all of the fame {mall
folio fize. Colleétion of medals of the princes of the

ower empire. Series o zes, Of cornices, tape
for an altar, and three chandeliers ; five plates engraven by
and Dolivart, after Berain in folio rentifpiece

olier’s Geo ography, after S..
Le Clerc, in qua Tr ie cece to sia ee Hittory
of Superftitious Prattices, after the

sin 170 e vi ae
orm
arkable 4 for. the ener
een of courage which, a arted to his war-
ae and has been heard to era of thote of. Vander-
meulen “ ne favoit pas tuer fon hom
The hil ie of Jof, Parrocel are from his o
compolition of, the sa fize,. a are believed
to include he x of his works on coppe
A fet of four plates of the four times of. the day, vite
“ Aurora, or the Camp; Mid-day, or the Hz alt ;
Py a) or the Battle ;’’ * Night, the Field of Battle.’
A fe oe fox hea plates from the life of Chrift, na
four: le battle pie
Charles Parrocel, “the fon of Jofeph, was born at Paris
A.D. 1689, and died in the fame city in 1752. He dedi-.
cated his attention to the fame fpecies of art in which his
father excelled, whom he was inflrudéted, and whom he
had the misfortune to lofe at. the age of fixteen: he was
then

*FRENCH SCHOOL

then placed ‘under the tuition of La Fofle, = which he
vifited Italy, and remained there feveral year
On his ie to his native countr . Ge reputation
of an excellent painter of battles, he was attached to the
French cavalry, in order that he might enjoy the beft op-
portunities of fludying fuch military fubjects as occurred ;
and he was alfo — to paint the conquefts of Louis XV.
e handle the graver and etching-needle with
facility ; yet his works are on the whole saga to Saleh
of his father. A feries of sess of cavalry an ntry,
after his owndefigns, are executed with coniderable ee
Etienne Parrocel was the nephew of Charles, and was
born in Paris formewhere about the ycar 1720. He alfo
painted, etched, and handled the graver. ‘The following
fubjects from his hand are executed in a bold and free
ftyle.

wn.
Elizabeth Sophie Cheron, (fubfequently Madame le
3

ady celebrated for the extenfivenefs of her ac-

enamel painter of Paris, under whofe inftruétion fhe made
‘rapid progrefs in the arts of defign. She was patronized
by Le Brun, and received with flattering eae by the
Royal Ac ake in the year 1676. he age of fixty
‘fhe married M. le Hay of the royal engineer and died in
her native city at the age of fixty-thre

he prefent writer has not feen her cna ings, and from
the vague manner in which they are {poken of by her
French biographers, cannot be certain whether the three

following {ubjects are copied from antique gems, or defigned
by Mad

ems, but moft
ever, etched by herfelf, of the quarto fize.
Ariadne ;? “ Mars
her Poppies.”

e aa eee a “ Defcent from ta Crofs,’’ in folio,
from a model by the abbé Zumbo. e plate is etched,
and afterw ard finifhed with the graver ina ftyle that dos
credit to the powers of the arti wae

Her remaining prints are a p of faints after Raphael,
rand a drawing-book ee ‘thirty-fix plates from de-
o ee her own.

7
<¢ Bacchus and
and Venus ;’’ and « Night fhedding

s Cheron, born at Paris in ave ei 1660, was bro-
ther o "Elizabeth Sophia. He w o Italy, and remained

there a ial ree partly cee - the bounty of his.

. He compofed with facility, and drew rather correCtly
than ae In his religious principles he was a Cal-
vinift, and the perfecutions of that fe, which took place

ter his return to ae native country, obliged a to
feek refuge in Englan ere he was employe the

duke of Montague, and where he died at the age of ae
ie e

The following prints from his hand difplay tafte and
ability: they are of the folio fize, and from his own com-
pofitions.

a ot rer pon the lame oe at the nae = the ve

le; * The Death of sae and §&

Philip ictus she Eun ee
« Hercules refting from his Labours.”’
omit twenty-three plates ldap he as aved for his fifter’s
sate sia ce an al ate alms Davi
orn a pe

1650. He
; graved almoft ane ie for ‘the book feller befides exe-

OF ENGRAVING.

cuting a great number of portraits of. French ses of letters

and other celebrated characters of the lait century. Ha-
bert was tolerably well inftructed in the eecrans of his
art, which is all the praife which can in jultice be awarded

him. Th he beft of hie engravings are the following portraits,
ouis Maimbourg, a celebrated Jefuit and author, en-
graven after life by N. ert, 1686. q ti an-

oft
Felix, Vialatt, bidhop ape ee Maria Louifa of Orleans,
daughter of Monfieur, queen of Spain. John Milton, the
celebrated Englifh aa Thomas Parr, a celebrated Engiifh
centenarian, all in folio

r Crepy, father and fon, were

the ee about the middle of the feven-

in the year 1680. Strutt {peaks

ir abilities rather worfe than they deferve, though nei-

ther “of them merit much praife, nor other notice from us

than the tafk of mentioning their principal works, which are

as follow, and which, excepting their portraits, are of the
foi 10 clafs.

y Magdalen,” Crepy inv. et = “The ge tae
ice the “Tnfant Jefus is feen fleeping on ftraw, red
by two angels, after Albano. Ths is a print of
a. and probably the beft work of the elder Crepy.
“The Defcent from the Crofs,”’ after Carlo Cignani. “A

Family, or St. Benedicite,”’ after le Brun. “ The Pre-

{entation of ike pe Jefus in the emple,’’ after the fame,

{mall folio. «The Rehearfer a amatory Speeches,’’
ter W atten, engraven by Cre fon, in folio.

The . ae wing portraits are alfo by thefe artizans,
for arti they may fcarcely be called, and are
neatly ee Y Marie-Ad elaide, ae o Piedmont,
oval, in 4to. he a d’Agueffeau, in 4to
aor oval, in 4to. The bifhop of rena Ato. a-
homet Effendi, ambaffador to Fran nce, n 8vo. Antoine

Houdart de la Motte, in ~~ —

The duke of Marlborough, i

m the infipidity of Habert and the res attention
He

ne Sener in 8vo.

Li
the Abigeois, in ae tt does not often
rife to the tone of energy bate which he writes cf this man
of genius, and we therefore hefitate not to adopt his words
in ae hae to our own, or the tame prolixity of Huber
a Fage ‘never apt any geass but following
ne diGat of h pplied elf to mane 3
and his wor oe ufcenly tellify ie frpriing 0A efs
made in that Hi

figures are {pirited, bold, i or elegant, as the fub-
jet required. His groups nely sala per and fre-
laws without a ia “of fhadow, he contrived
to detach them from each other, in fuch a manner that the

fubje & i o means re or the effect difa eeable.

vention the ftyle and Seton of thofe he bor-
cance, that the * apiacifin {eems rather to do him honour,
than tend to his difcredit. He refided fome time in Italy,
and when he fhewed 7 hast i at Rome, they aftonifhed |
a one bas beheld t
ne day to vifi Carlo Maratti . ean that artift
at - eae 0M Aaratti, ene to fee him, r him very
"ake ii

FRENCH SCHOOL

affeGtionately, and rifing up from his place, offered te put his
palette and pencils into the hands of his gueft, but La Fage c
refufed, dec a n e did not underftand fe management

the art, becaufe you could have
He led a loofe, hee life, which hic repeated ene
put anend to, A.D. 1690; he being only at the age of
forty-two.

It is here to be obferved that Strutt dates - ath in the
year 1648, and the French writers in 1654 5 was
born in 1654, and died in ag he could aa ie. been
-‘thirty-fix years of age at the time of his. deat

a Fage ete a esnidee be number of {mall plates
from od own compofitions, which are marked with the eafe
and ene f a mafter lay ie “all of the angels,
and his feel Aare and proceffions. The follow-
ing, which are in folio, are among his moft efteemed preduc-
tions :

another
uildren ;"’

pent,’” and. es The Fall of the An nah
‘Francois Andriot, or Handriot, was born at Paris ab
' 6 e engraved both in France, uring his a

cg France, and d
n Italy, ‘various fubjects after cet celebrated painters
doce — s. His ftyle refembled that of Fr. de Poilly,
-but his dudctions WA — in point of effect to thofe
of that Lae is prints are, however, fought
i PY = connotes on account of . e sd ra of =
vhict engraved. beft works
eit in ‘folio, ‘and their fubje as Sages ow:
‘6 The Virgin fitti on her Knees the Infant
Jefus, to be the Tittle St. John prefents a Rofe,”’ after
p an oval. “The Virgin fuckling the Infant
Jefus, attended by an Angel,” alter Guido, an oval.“
_Magdalen,’’ after the fa «¢ Chrift crowned with
Thorns,” after Ann. Carracci, without the name of the
« Chrift fcoffed at,. and crowned with
‘©The Madonna and
Child, with St. Michael and St. Marguerite,’ anonymous.
_# The ood Samaritan,’’ after Poulin, a large ae
Incredulity of St. Thomas,”’ after iene, 2 arge p
‘¢ Efther ia fing cicrastlei , aie Sim. Gilat
«6 The ing at Cana,’ erthe fame. “P t. Gre-
gory ae before the Altar in a Chapel, ee Koes Eccle-
fiattics ftanding on n the Clouds.’’ “ Jean Everhard, cardinal
Niclard,”” after Jonas de la Bonde, engraven in 1672, and
fome of the ftatues publifhed at Rome by sap in eck
Jean-Baptifte t Paris in

ettled in his own country.

' Mariette was a native of wane: and ftudied paint.

ing” — his brother-in-law J. B. Corneille, but by the
advice of Le Brun quitted that purfuit, and applied hinfelf
to deligning and engraving. He alfo carried on a confider-
ble merce in prints. Scie of his compofitions poffefs
The heads of “his figures are oftea

conte merit.
Vor. XV.

“ — t

OF ENGRAVING.

pelts dy gl apse his drawing, though canoe is eee in
He worked both 4 vith the grave e

needle, aad iy a of sagas is coarfe a flight. He
ied at Paris in the y iw 1742.

auations of Mariette are as follow :
nowiki,”’ in folio.

after Dominichino, i in folio.

ferved b airs

Siar

- Louis receiving
r J. Bs Corneille, in folio. «St.

”” after the fame.
nnoiffeur, was the fon of
Jchn, and eta a few plates after Guetching, Carracci, and
Perin del Va Fe was born at Paris in 1694, died there in

1774, and the meee fale of his cabinet took place in the

year 197

Benoit Thibo cl was born - Sac: A. D.

h
the ae Meee
oF

of pee plates after F. Gaetano, f
«Vita beati Turribii, Archiepifcopi Limani in Inds be
lifhed in gto. at Rome A. I
Extacy on the Chua w hile 2 an Angel is preparing to pier
her Bofom with a flamin Dart,” after Beane in *Felio,
= fa Statue of St. Bibiene in a Niche,’ t
olio

a
mM
is
Hy

i
"after the fa

«The C i
-Jean e yer, marquis of Aiguilles, oe
general of ie parliament of Aix, in Provence, wa rn

Aix in 1660,

rucifxion

friendfhip with the celebrated Pu uget, he acquired, in his
intercour fe with that feilful an, a tatte i or the- fine arts,

defi igner, painter

During a oe which he undertook, to ten, and after
his re turn o Aix, he formed
{culptures, eee and i
delight. He cau
publifhed : about the eer a of the laf century
not fatisfied with the firft edition, he brought an ati ‘com
Antwerp, a pee ee wi engraved anew the whole
cabinet, which was publifhed in 1744.

Thefe plates having foe ds fallen into the poffeffion
S bi Francois Baflan, he foldthem as the colleGion of

g

or

el-Sart
Two aa of Jefus Chrift chen young beavis on te
fam

FRENCH SCHOOL.

fame. plate). A pair of landfcapes from Brecourt.
«St John,’’ from Manfredi, anda {mall buft ofa man; the
four former of which are engraved in lines, and the two
latter in mezzotinto. ‘
fecond edition of his cabinet, are three wee en-
ravings ‘by the marquis himfelf, viz. «A Mag ”
on Je. Romanelli ; 3 Portrait of the miftrefs of Paclo
Veronele,’’ and“ e Adoration of the 1 ”* fr rom a com-
pofition of his own. The
engraved by ies . oe ret om
nto: an Aveline was born at-
died e fame city in 1712. graved a great number
of aha which are a the or part either compofed,

or drawn from nature, by himfelf, and are executed in a neat
fy

A feries of fix landfcapes, marked Aveline’inv. et fec
in 4to nother feries of twelve landfcapes num-
ered r e fam anner. other
feries of fixteen views of Verfailles, in folio. Twelve
views of chateaus and-royal manfions, namely, Tria-
non, the Menagerie, two views of Clagny, Marly,
St. Gerrhain en Laye, Vincennes, St. Cloud, Meu
den, Ramibouillet, and Chantilli de Chambre, in folio.

aris and feveral of its edifices namely,

he Thi nee
ont Neu

the. Palais Reval uxembourg, the ?

Places des Viétoires, Hotel > Ville, Notre Dame, the Ob-

fervatory, and the Salpetri¢res, in folio. Series of twenty
ws of cities, namely, Lyons, Marfeilles, Havre =

Grace, Rouen, Bourdeuit, Breft, Str a

don, Amfterdam, Rome, the church of St.

, Ven
the place de St. Mark, Turin, Lifbon, Conftiotmonk
Jer aa Tripoli i, and ‘Tangiers
uchange was _born at Paris in the year 1662,
and died t poe 1759. Whether he ftudied in the sea of
Au dran under an spore his biographers - not

e Royal alee
fays of him, foment es coldly, that his ftyle is neater than
and the etching not fo predominant, but

it a

Dan
folly paneer diel the fpirit, and pee to his prints the
tone, of this s great maiter.

eps continued his labours till he’ reached the ad- 1
fon

vanced age of ninety. He eng Sa ome prints of the
gallery o the Luxembourg ; and in that of the debarkment
of the queen at Marfeilles, ie farely been lefs ‘fuccelstal
than in his engravings after Correggio, which ‘is tnore par-

ticularly obfervable in the three firens or mermaids vane are

‘of the colleétion in the gallery o

OF ENGRAVING,

; oe the galley, and on _— Rubens has lavifhed the
ra

‘of thefe beautiful prints are thofe which were taken before
they were retouched by Sornique,. who has added draperies
to them. .“ Chrift in the Sepulchre,’’ after a painting of
Paul Vv eronefe, in. the a of i This is a tas

engraven by Au niting Carracei she Birth of May
e Medicis.’’ «* The landing o t Queen at the Port of
Marfeilles.” ¢ e Citizens of ah

the two other fut
Simon the bjt he
church of St. Martin inthe Fields. « Jefus e aeetting the
Sellers of Merchandize from the Temple,” ‘from a pictire
of the fame mafter, prefervad in the fame church. “ The
RefurreGtion of the Widow’s Son,”’
ay of the Recollets at Verfailles.

=
oo
8
fo

©
aven in 1718,
tony Coypel: « The Sa-

ep a ene t
«¢ The Elements,’’ engraven by Ducha ie ant
co Phe ae ie in ane So ” after Charles Coypel
engraved by Duchange, at the a

Duchange has likewife engraven een nae from the

-paintings of Le Sueur in the hotel du Cha

is beft portraits are thofe of Francis ei on. pain nted
by Rigaud. Charles de la Foffe, paint

and nominated a member of the bee of paint
He aaa - —. ~~ much dexterity, and executed
a works and agreeable ftyle. It is not
wn in sat ey i sued though it is probable he
received leffons from Bernard Picart, at. leaft he appears
clofely-to have ae) the ftyle of that artift:

-He engraved with fuccefs both portraits and hiftorical
oon of ot the chief are of the folio clafs, ‘and their
fabjects as follow

«: The Salutation of the Virgin," after ‘Carlo Misaiti.
“ Jefus curing the Blind,” after a painting of Antz Coypel

t jartre id The Nuptials of Qiuedn ‘Mary de
Medicis with Henry IV.” after Rubens. «© The Minority
of Louis XIII.’ after, the’ fame painter, which form part
of the Luxembourg ne
drunkén nents furprifed by two ee ; ter Ant.
Coypel.

ing in 1707.

a

edt

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

ittm-The holy Vincent de Paul If, T ake P ]
cel flog) Petes de la Chaife, confeffor to Louis

Pier aniel’ Fiuet, bith p of Avranches, Te
Bd Quoy, in is de Buc,. prieft of the congre-
i me Scribes, ai er P. Simon, jengrayen in oe in folio,

» in folio, Clat ide-

re Menctriee, of the {

Jean So painter and pene paint
René

rouvain é

1707; painted by
engraven by Antoine Trouvain, for his reception into the
academy; alfo in folio.

Pierre Drevet the elder was born at Lyons in the year
1664, and died et in 1739. After receiving leffons in
drawing, and in engraving a from Germain
A.udran in his ae city, he went to Paris for improvement,

and as Strutt with great probability Capalee, eerie = a
time under Girard Edelink. e foon became
mirable engraver of portraits, to which he chiefly confined
his dena ae the — of his reputation was pro

tionably r contributed to dpread cic
Europe che eee oa the royal and noble perfonages of
h of Hyacinthe Rigaud the portrait

His ee of ‘he. Not which is angle . pv
been the fole inftrument o art, was very

oe is firm though eee and his A ey ane

e drew well, and had the rare art of transfuling

snuck, of the ftyle and. fing of the painter after whom he

was working. - In fhort, the beauty of execution, ae

ae truth tape in his portraits, prt si ed on them a

trance of Jefus
ompofitio n of Ant.

are ane are «
a grand c
ifixion,’” with th

rew, in

folio, and ¢ uc e city of Jerufalem in
the back one a rd = folio, engraved on two plates, |
and infcribed P. Dre XCe

His portraits are numerous, and excepting that of André
Felibies, after Le Brun, eae ae in ato.) are of the folio
fize. After N.de Largilliere he has engraven Jean Asian
Maria de Lambefpine. Helena Lam-
ric oe king of Poland,

Nicholas Lamiber:
bert, after F. de Troy. Freder

and Nicholas Boileau Defpreaux, (a fmall folio.) After de
Pelis, and after Vanderwerf, Oliver oo with at-
t ribute But his mber and
merit, are after

H. Rig
the‘e are omitted in the eollowin ng li
erre, the mother of Rigaud.
Nicholas Boileau Defpreaux.

Hyacinthe _
Chriftina

Ue

leury. Maria, fovereign im Neufehatel, duchefs

en. ae uis-Antoine, duke de
the moft valued
impreffions of which are before the piece was altered.
Louis, dauphin of France,. Francis Louis de _Bouchon,

aud, a it is Stored that few of c
litt: qe

prince of paris a whole length. Louis XIV. in his roya

robes, a w ength figure. Louis XV, feated on

the throne, © aa) in his, royal robes, companion.. sto ‘the
rmer.

o's

Pierre Devert, the younger, the fon of the former, ‘was
born at Paris in the year 1697, and died in the fame city
1739, to that Europe loft both thefe admirable arti:ts in the

i 5 at the age a ae he en ane his folio cae
the Refurrection, and at the age of cine “he executed
his celebrated whole length portrait of Boffu wet, which has
ae been the admiration of Eur ere

upon

fion, all idea of eae is abforbed in the refpect due
filial and parental feelings. Whena father transfers the fruits
of his experience, and {ets before his for, as rudiments, the
final refults of his own itudiés, nature fteps in and identifies
their fame.

His whole length Deans of Samuel Bernard is a ftill .
more apes ng e effort of art and in both ih fabey the
re expreffion of a furfaces of natural o fiefh,

tions of beauty.
Drevet did not, however, confine himfelf to portraits, but

his abilities were perhaps lefs well adapted to the generalifed

energies of hiftory, than to the details of portraiture; and
it muft be acknowledged, even of his ‘ Prefentation of Chrift
nthe Temple,’’ which is efteemed his mafterpiece, that its

cae ral complexion,—probably from being e xecuted entirely
with the graver and dry-needle,—is too metallic.

» Cachi the engravings of Drevet the

younger, ‘that they are admirable for delicacy and beauty of

laboured for the character

ween ier critics, who oc re
hat bia : on ae cai by his exclufive pre-
ference for a yr mode of-a
The rincipal hillovical works of the j junior Drevet-are of -
the folio clafs, and their fubjects as follow :
Adoration . of the Shepherds,” after eine
Rigaud. “A Holy Family,” which is inferibed «le a
fait modelé de toutes tes familes Chretiens,’’ after Ant
And from the fame matter ts “ as the Baptift repr cada
‘Herod.

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

Herod for having efpoufed his Brother’s Wife ;’
«¢' The Entrarice of Jefus Chrift into Jerufalem.”

« The E
Tranfgreffion,
fions, engraven with the utmoft delicacy. “ce Abra
‘about tote crifice his Son Ifaac,”” engraven in 1707. “ ‘The
Servant of Abraham with Rebecca ’ the Well.”’ < The
of the irgin,”’ e fame piece under

> and,

His principal portrai:s are alfo in lie cy are ae ed
Francis de oo de-la Mothe Fenelon, archbith
Cambra r Jean Vivien. Fiancis Paul de Neuville de
Villeroy, archbithop of ‘Lyons, after J. Santerre. aude

a

Je Blanc, m of after Ad. le le Louis,
duke of Orleans "after oypel. Adria ale Coan
in the part of Co vaalice ‘after the fame, a diflinguihhed
iece. Fouls XV. in his youth, conduc by Minerva to

the temple of Glory, after Ant. Coypel. Dom Arnoul de
Loo, fuperior-gen2ral of the congregation of St. Maur,
after Jouvenet. Nicolas-Pierre Camus oo firft
prefident of the parliament of Rouen, a a — Th
Wife of the Pretender, Davids pinx.

Jacqies de Vertamont, bifhop of Co aa. oo Fr. d
Troy. Robert Cotte, firft intendant of pare ings, gardens,
arts, and manufaAures of the king, &c. painted by Rigaud,
and engraven by P. D
Pucelle, abbé and counfellor of the parliament, after. the
Guillaume, cardinal Dubois, archbifhop of Cam-

“Tiaacs

iked beneath. edie ae gue Boffuet,
bilhon of M a whole length figure, after the fame, of
which we have a fpoken

Claude Drevet, firft comin to the preceding, was born
at Lyons in 1710, ied at Paris in ee Educated
he Drevet, he diftinguithed himfelf by erigraving portraits,
in which he imitated the ftyle of his coufins with confider-
ane fuccefs. Fis oe works are in folio, and are the
i e Bret, as Ceres. Henry Ofwald,

in theology, abbé of Pontignan, is after Adrien le Prieur.
Antoine Rivalz was born at Touloufe in the year 1667,

and died in the fame city in 1735. He was the fon o

Jean-Pierre Rivalz, who was both architect and painter,

nee

clared the fuccefsful candidate, was crowned in the apie
by cardinal age sear pope Clement
‘recalled from y his father, mas died a ‘hort ‘ine

after his eral os Tos -
He poffeffed confiderable talent at imitating the works of

toine, and etc
from th

other artifts, and even when: le meant _ to-be original, his
se refembled either the compofitions of Pouffin or thofe
of La Fa

The fo owas {pirited etchings are by his hand, and
from his own compofitions: “ Truth driving away the
‘Vices, the Enemies to Art and Science,” an allegory to the
memory of Pouffin, infcribed to Le Bru n. ‘'The Mar-
tyrdom of St. Sympherianus,” a eu tilog aves plate,
nearly {quare ; and four {mall ON tabi ects, = a trea-
tife on painting which epee publifhed at oe

Bartholomew Riva s nephew and lof An-

ed the follow ring tana in fall lis: chiefly
e compofitions of his uncle:

“ «The Fall of the r cae Angels,” | ine painting of
which is at Narbonne. “ Pxtus and Arria;’’ “ Cleopatra;’’
« Judith and Holofernes ;’’ “ Jofeph a the Wife of
Potiphar ;”? “ The Death of Mary Magdalen,”’ after Be-
nedetto Lutti, a fmall upright. -

E Jéaurat was born at Paris about 1672, and died
in the fame city in 1738. il of B. Picart,
and, like his mailer, poifeffed the happy talent of feizing
the fpirit of the great pai ‘orks he copied.
Speaking of this engraver, Dan re
he transfufed all the fire of Du Mole into “ The Flight
into Egypt,’? which he engraved after this mafter ; the pic-
turefque beauties of Paul Veronefe into his « Finding of
Mofes ;’’ the fpirit of Vleughel into his of « Achilles
plunged into the Waters of the Styx ;’’ and the graces of
Le Clere ae his print of « Achilles connized by Ulytfies
in - Palace ycomedes.

rutt has confounded ce bakes with, Etienne =
the oe nter, an error which it is the more neceflary to cor-
ret, fince ane was a very aaa: artilt; incor. ier in
his defign, cold in his execution, and whofe knowledge did
not extend beyond the mere mechanifin of his a:

he principal works of Edme Jeaurat are the dg iioae
of Nicolas Vleughel, a Parifian painter, after Ant. Pe
engraven in 1726. Pierre Pujet, painted by Pujet ae fons
both in folio. Eight fables of Fontaine, after Etienne
Jeaur

After N. Vienghel ye “ The Meeting of Abi-
gail and David. He e Refurrection of our Saviour,’’
engraven in'1718. “ Thetis plunging Achilles into the
Waters of the Styx.” elemachus in the Ifle a-
lypfo,”’ engraven in 1724, all of the folio clafs. A fet of three

plates of ¢ oman Maiden,’ « A Virgin of Frefeati
near —. eae & reek Woman ina Pilgrimage
engrav 1734, in i rto. ‘ Jefus Chrift in

»:

Doétors,”” |

« Achilles Bara of the
Daughters of Lyco medes,” after Le Clerc. “ Jupiter
enamoured of a Nymph,” after the fame. John the Bap-

obelin tape’ tries, reprefenting. “The Red
City of Marfa ‘ The Interview in the Ifle of
fants;’’ and « The Cereniony of the Marriage of Louis X1V.”’
But the three following prints in the calleétion of bette
are the moft celebrated eae avige of J eaurat, and - are
the folio clafs, name y> ‘ e — iew of Ja ace ‘ob aad
—, after : pau intin ing YF. ola, *: Repofe
during ‘the Fligh Egypt,” Fo the fime. *. "The
finding of Mo bs ane Paul Véronefe.
Claude

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

Claude Gillot was born at Langres in 1673, and died at
Paris in 1722. is father, who was a painter, communi-
of which che was

aptifte Corneille
Fauns, fatyrs, and other comie ana fatirical fubj ects were
the favourites ef his pencil. On account, oweres, of fome
- productions which he executed, of a more ferious character,
he was admitted into the Academy of Painting in 1715.
Gillot had the honour of giving ae to the celebrated
Waiteau ; but they feparated after a ime, as is faid,

cat ed le 4
His pictures are now nit ne his dra
oS are ftill fought after by the curious

incipal works of Claude G: Hlot are in {mall folio,
and oa “fubjeets as follow: «* The Feftival of Diana in-
rs,’ Cl. Gillot fecit. «° Feaft of caer

wings and

F
rf n > id. fec.
< Feftival of the God Faunus,”’ = fc. Thefe Ce are all of
the fame fize, and forma fet: the plates for the fables of
La Motte Houdart are alfo by Gillot.

Nicholas Henry Tardieu was born at Paris A. D. 1674,
and died in the fame city in 1749. He ftudied under. Le
Pautre — i

ac nthe 20, and in
aed fiona career iad eel ay excellent engravings, and
e able pupils, arnong whom were Cars, B.
B- aron, Le Bas, ie Tardieu the fon
Tardieu was a good draft{man, sad brought his plates very
forward in the etching, finifhing them afterwards with the

‘hatchings with regular courfes of lines.

epth of tone in his prints, and in general a vigorous
tolerabl well harmonized chiaro-fcuro. He was engaged

nthe execution of fome of the moft celebrated works of
his time, fuch as the colleGtions of Crozat and of Verfailles,
and the pictures of Le Brun.

is numerous hiftorical engravings, which are in gcne-

ral of the folio dimenfions, “the following will be found the
moft remar able :

jou)

of grand friezes, the one ha saan the family
of ane kneeling before hirn other, the taking
of Carthage by Scipio, after Julio oman, Anothe er pair
f. large friezes, after the fame matter, one ee the
‘continence. of Scipio ; the other Scipio rewarding his fol-

diers. ‘“ Jupiter enamoured mena,’ after the fame
painter. “ The Annunciation,’’ after lo Maratti. « A
Holy amily,’’ in ema the Virgin is feen a ae

after André oe uigi d’ Afi fe. dae and Eve after the Fall, "
-from a painting of Dominichino, in the poffeflion of the duke
of Dev Cie oneof the moft beautiful prints of Tardieu, and
engraven with much more precifion than the fame fubje&t a
Baudet. « The Scourging of Chrift,”’ after Le Brun
‘folio. “ Chrift'on the Crofs, at the Foot of which are toon
ter the

three figures, after the fame. “

te Brun in the war faloon at

our, and Prudence,” the four chief quahties of a
fi

feo Nie.
* Jefus appearing to Mary Magdalen as a Gardener,

or

se « Noli me tangere,”’ after the fame,
m of St. Peter,” after Seb. Bourdon.
wae or pe Parrocel. « St.
Dulin n. ‘ The Subutation of the
in the eats of the 4

“ The Mar artyr=
« A Crucifixion,”
harles Boromeus,’ ’ after
Virgin,” after a painting
\ffumption, by Ant. Coypel:

rom the fame mafter Tardieu has Gees « Vulcan
fae Venus the Arms prepared for AEneas.’’ © Venus
in the Affembly of the es Sy ag Jupiter in favour

of neas.’”’ <‘¢ Juno folici Eo lus to raife a Tem.
pelt againit the Vleet of /Eneas ;’’ which three prints
make part of -a feries engraven after the paintings os th

e
sae of fEneas in the Palais Royal. * Apollo and

Daphne.”’ A pair of capital Saas of « ‘The Contett
between Agamemnon and Achilles ;” and “ The Parting of
pe and Andron ah ache,’’ and nh pair from the {tory

of Cupid and Pfyc

From the ae of Watteau he has engraven “ C The
embarrafling ieee 3? «© Paftoral P
Elyfian Fields ;
= from

eat.
Flizabe th-Claire Tourna wife of N. H. Tardieu, alfo
dittinguithed herfelf by ee the follow mg ne
« The ” after J. Fide Tro
h. Hutin

3
Bg
vs
co
we

e Muftard
A pair of « 'The "Charitable

Lady,”’ an ee se Catechifing Prieft,”” after P, Dumefnil,
the fon. “ -An Old Coquette,” after the fame, and
« Tranquil Sleep,’’ after Et. Jenurat, all in folio

Jaques-Nicholas Tardieu, the fon, was born at Paris in
1718, and was alive in 1789. Being educated by his ae

ie affifted in‘the execution oP feveral large

onally occupied himfelf both with oe
gr aving portraits v and ier cal fubjects,

His wife, Louifadu Vivier, who was the daughter of the
celebrated medalle of that name, andis well known for feveral
refpeCtable engravings.

ee ae isa lift of a few of the beft works of J. N.

Tar

ae Tefu s Chrift appearing to the Virgin,” after Guido.
“¢ A Magdalen in the Defart,” after Paul Pagani.
Saviour curing the Paralytic,”’ ary Reftout.
AGeon,” after Fr. Boucher. «* M

of Andefley Schovel,”’ afer ike fame, Th mifhr
Breakfaft,’’ and « The Alchemift,”” two empanion prints,
after D. Teniers. ** The Mileries of Lidell after the fame.

Two landf{capes, entitled “ The Sweeper,’ and “ The
ruits of Autumn,’ ’ after Cochin the ral all of the folio clafs.
He has likewife e engra ed fea ear with his father, feve-
ral frontifpieces and vigne after Cochin, as well as feve-
ral fubjeéts for the colleStion of the gallery of Verfailles,
from the drawings of Maffe, after Le R.
is be ft portraits are in ‘folio, and fase thofe of Robert

by th

ri, prince Gallitzin,
ambaflador extraordinary con the court of Ruffia to that
of Vienna, after oe the fon. The archbifhop of Baur-
deaux, after Reftou

Pierres

FRENCH SCHOOL

; Picrre-T'rangois os coufin-german of the former,
-was born at Parisabout 1720. He was taught the art of
engrav ing in the houle of Tardieu, whofe manner he clofely
pied. ‘Lhe moft ‘confiderable works of this artift are the
following :
«© The Judgment of Pad is,’ after
“ Perfeus and “Andromeda,”
‘ferent pieces of architecture, after
for the large edition of Fontaine’s Fables, after Oudry.
Several plates of animals for Buffon’s Natural Hiftory
Marie-Anne Rouffelet, the wife of P. F. Wardiet: alfo
o feveral fubjects, an
efart,’’ after Claude Vanloo, in folio ; ; and fome_ fe)
de eh for Buffon’s Natural Hifto
Claude Duflos was born at Paris A, D.1
‘in the fame city in 1747.
mot been mentioned: his fy
‘ftudying the beit @
though “he occafionally called in ee aid "of etching and the
ry point, he worked chiefly with the graver, handling that
inftrument with great dexterity, yet with a dexterity perfect.
Ty fi nied ent to his know ‘ledge of drawing, in which he
was mean proficien His engr avings are finifhed with
sconfiderable care and neatnefs, but in their general com-
plexion are fomewhat cold and metailic when compared with
thofe ws Audran and Duchange.
From the numerous catalogue of is hiftorical works
“ave e flee the following, whieh are all of the fclio dimen-

Rube ens, in folio.

1678, and ee

“The Victory of St, Michael over the Devil,”’ an upright,
engraved for the Crozat collection ; and‘* The entombing
of Chrift,’’ both after Raphael. The fame fubjeGt. “The
ventombing of Chriit,”’ after Pietro Perugino, for the Cro
zat colleétion. “ Jefus Chrift with his Difciples at Pmae

after Titian, from the fame piture, which was engraven
om on. ‘The fame fubje&t, after Paul Veronefe.
Concert of Mufi c,’”? after Dominichino, and « A Butt of
the Virgin after Guido.
From the pictures of Albano he has engraven “ The
Pen en « Jefus Chrift as a ey ee

Sueur, in the grand feminary 0 of St. Sulpice.
{cent from a Crofs,’’ after a painting by the fame artift, in

St. Gervais, an oval, “ The Woman taken
in Ad nltery,” after Nic. Colombel.

and among tee, «¢ St. John in

OF ENGRAVING.
Nat oire, clofes- our lift of the hittorical worke of Chide

= portrait are bay of aa Fieger Paul de

inal de Ret in folio, Nicolas
yon, — ureur to the en che te ela fon. Denis
Francois Bouthillier de Chavigny, bifhop of Troyes, after
H. Rigaud. Jean Jacques Gaudart, counfellor to the king,
after De Largilliere. Phillippe, duke of Orleans,

oI e appea

er which he handled Ww th
great care and ability, but which, when not mingled with
the more picturefque refults of etching, is apt to produce
a oe and baie iden fuch as is but too —

in he Detar,” wg a a pee upri ight,
Banal on the Crozat collec “< The cifixion,’
{a “ar ge upright) from Guido. ee «Ste Catherine ne Co ,
after Frere Jean André. St. Celicia oe the Praifes
of the Almighty,” after P. Mignar . Therefa in
Contemplation,” and « St. rene ander “Of the {ociety
of Jefuits.

a following five age ae are infcribed with his own

e, as the painter or defigner, as well as the

tae bi ge of Montpellier, in folic, a

tf an oval. Pierre @ Bayle the ae

ligion, in gto. and
br Chriftine Renate Zorn, engraven ia

rated critic, in, 4to.
4716, in 4to
other malters, he has engraven, of the folio fize,

Houle of the Pharifee,”’ after the fam companion to the min

the former is engraven b offien. “Monk Zozimus king. ei d nl al e Dehn, — to the duke of

adminiftering the a Sacrament to St. Mary the Egyp- Brunfwi unenbourg. ndre cule, cardinal de

tian,’ after Lubin Fleury, ine minifter. Melchior, cardinal de Polignac
The anda oe are 5 fo the pictures of Le Brun; in folio, a in portrait. Louis Pecour, ballet matter,

«¢ The Ma of the Innocents.’’ « Jefus Chrift on the painted b - Tournieres, eke eal portrait.

crucifix, with’ the infcription

Mount of Olives.” A large c

«© Helas ! eft ce amour,’’ &c. « A Crucifix with Angels,”’
copied from the beautiful print of Edelink. ‘ The Body
Three Maries

of Chrift at the Foot of the ae we the

b
* an oval, arith - ¢ Zephyrus ‘and i Flora.” for a a.com.
- papion print, and ‘¢ the. pepioe : Bacchus ay vy eae
A en - pac plates of «* The Trium mphi-
trite « The Triumph oe Bisse Pe “Charles

ced by her

mae) a es a the ov:
gis « The

Elizabeth Sophia Cheron, wife of Jacques le Haye, paint-
felf. Eufébe Renaudct, an abbé,. and diftin-
guifhed fcholar of the laft century, after Ranc; and Lauifa
Maria, princefs of Great Britain, after A. S. Belle, an

Jac acques Chereau Aes the younger) was born at Blois
n the year 16 at Paris in 17: e became
the pupil of his des brthe er Francois, but poffeffing ne
original powers, he could only imitate, which however he
did with fome fuccefs. Invited hither by Du Bofc, he vi-

fited England, but found, or ‘uve that his talents were

undervalued, and retu timnedas
e appears, however, not to rhe ieee a iy sg 1
as an artift in his native country, for we fint ¢ foon
ae war:

FRENCH SCHOOL. OF ENGRAVING.

oe ae brags eS eae and Sars
his atten a print-fhop, which had d
volved is on by the ion oe his brother.
in our account of the hiftcrical prints of Jacques
avith thote which he engraved after the pictures of Ra-
phael.
a St. John in the Defart, difplaying a Burning Crofs.”’
« The Virgin feated in a Landicape, holding the infant
i“ fus,. and ie little St. la knee ae by her Side,” for
the Croat collection. ‘This piece, which is known under
the name of « La Belle Perea ” was likewife engraven
«The Transfiguration,”’ a large upright,
y Family,” i in which the Virgin

ar A Hol

is feen with the infant Jefus on her knees,

St. Jofeph. efe, as well as the remade of he hifto-

rical works, are of folio dimenfions. avid bear-

ina the He coe ae of Goliah,”’ her a paintin ng of
m Feti. ¢ » from the Top of his Houfe, viewing

Bathfheba,”’ nee Raone “ Jefus wafhing the Feet of

his Apoftles,"’ after Nicolas Bertin. “ Iphigenia in Tau-

2”

ride,’’ with the infcription, ‘* Quantum religio potuit, &c.”’
after the fame. “ Vertumnus and Pomona,”’ after Francois
ue,’ after eille. ‘The —

fign for a Sar:
Young Female earcinne

. The following are the only portraits ‘nteribed with the
name of J. Chereau as the painter or draftsman. Phillip 3
of Orleans, regent of France, in 8vo. Profile of George
I. king of England, engraven at London, in 4to, rare. Jean
Marie Vicenti, chancellor of Venice, in Aton, round. Michael
d ae

en er aven in I'715, in gto. oval. Jacque
Basie a n gto., oval. Jean Baptifte Jofeph
Languet d’ Ony. curé of St. Su ulpice.

Portraits after different painters. Soanen, bifhop
of Senez, after Raoux, in folio. Charles Joachim Colbert,
bifhop of Montpellier, after. the fame in folio 5 te Jane of

1682 and died in

- He faccefsfully
mingled etching with the work of the graver, and the
merit of his beit works is. fo confiderable, that Watelet

receiving Golden Shower,’ pair o
uprights, after Paul Veroncle,e entit’ed « Wifdom the Com-

panion Hercules,” and « Paul Veronefe between Vice
and Virtue.’’ From the fame painter, he has alfo engrave
«Happy Iove,’’ and a fquare plate, entitled « Refpect.”’
“¢ The wafhi of

8 gels,
ie: the an overthrown at her Feet,’ from a yainting
of J. B. Gauli, flyled the Bachiche. « The eee of

the Kings,” in which is feen on the one fide St. Longin
in his armour, and on the other St. John ve: evangeliit
with the chalice, after Jul. Romano. riumph of
Titus and Vefpafian, r the fame, a fpr print.

h
«© Calvary, or Chrift between the Tees after Caracci, —
an- upright for the Crozat collection. he tyrdom
of St. Peter,’ after C e. The Pui fee of the
Virgin,’’’ after Tintoret. «Diana and Aéteo after
Carlo Maratti. «The Rape of Helen," her Guido
« The Birth of Adonis,’ after Carlo Cignani. ‘ Roman
Charity,” «The

“6 Hercules combating the Centaurs,:’
7

Sacrifice of Abraham.”” «The gathering of Man

its companion. « The Sacrifice of the Prophet Elias ;’ rea
« The Splendour of the neighbouring Powers of France,’ ”
shea dap Ch. le Brun

fter the pictures of Ant. Coypel, Des — has en=
graven, “Triumph of Venus on the i «6 Love

difarmed by a fair 2 = is an oval. Dae fheltered in
the Houfe of Anac rva drawing Truth from
a Well, and peling — and Ign fa

Iceftes to kin

from the Conflagration of
« Funeral Pomp of Prince Pallas,’’ and « Jupiter
tona The pa latter conneét with the feries ete
boa the hiftory of /Eneas, in the Palais Royal, and
lifhed in twelve large : a engtaven by the moit ee
brated ae vers of the t

From ‘the pictures of Ch, ‘Coypel, fon of Antoine, we-
find a Gore ntitled «« Swee t and "plealing Education,’’ and:
“ Dry and pile Education,’? and “The Matron of
Pyne And from thofe of Louis de Doulogne « Fire’

and « Water,’’ two prints of the fet of four elements, of"
which Charles Dupuis i Gee « Karth” and « Ai
ee

10?

ir 3"”
a « nnunciation of the Virgin,’’ after a painting
in the chapel of Ve ine illes. e The Servant of Abraham
delivering to Rebecca the Prefents fent by Matter,’’
after A. Gu Halle, «¢ Diana and Endymion,” after Nic..
Fouché. “A young Girl, with a Bird,’’ after Defor-
aUX $ ‘A young Girl playing on a Lute,” wit

und of’

LE,
in the Form of a 2 Swan,” F ;
of Galatea,” after the fame. Of a fet “Of cae prints,
called “*'The Surprifes of Love,” after the fame painter,
Des Places ar Saga two, namely “ Achilles and Deidamia,’ ?
and ** Hercules. The four {eafons, after
the fame, are nema by him in conjundtion with Beau-

vais. Two fubjects. after Watteau, ‘Painting,’ and.
“‘ Sculpture.”’ “ Rural Repaft.”” «The hunting cf Lions.
and Tligers,’’ after Ch. Parocel. rphe ie cbtaning
from Pluto the Return of Eurydice,’’ ae Ruben

. "Fhe beft portraits of our artift are fe of Eve
Titon du Tillet, inventor of the Fren :
N. de sete in the Marie Anne eee a “celebrated

ius

oO
“
oe
®

rom

n ftatu gee in te ardens of Ver..
: and a hat tue ei t Leda,”’ after Corneille van Cleve,
es Dupuis was born at Paris in 1685, and died in

the ae ame city in was
Duchange, and are Rae eer hi:
En chiang but the climate not agreein s with his health, he
returned to his native country, and was: afterwards admitted
a member. of the Royal oe.

In

FRENCH SCHOOL

In moft ofhis prints, he employed the aid of SS ;
he drew with confiderable ability, and his works in gene
indicate, that - ere a aaa k cnowledge of his a

Crozat cabinet. Ptolemy Phila-
peel to the ane * after Ant. Coypel.
aufine Corn to be diftributed to the

.Romans,”’ after the fame both uprights. The apd other
fubje&ts, which, with the two precedin forma fet, were en-
graven by Duchange. "Tee prints, reprefenting ‘ ‘Air? and
« Earth,” ee L. de Boullogne, in folio. he aoe
others, “ Fire,’ and “ Water,” (which. complete the fet
of four elements ) were engraven by Sree “Dis as

Charles Dae alfo ea after the paintings of Eu-

ftache Le Sueur, in the hotel du Chatelet,from drawings by
B. Picart, shar b _ Duc 8

pations o refent Age,
© The. Le ffon of tae after the fame, and
a The pte Hufband,’’ A& V. fcene latt, after Nic.
_ Lan

is moft efleemed erage are ne ‘of Jean Pittard,
Cece to king St. . Ch. Dupuis del. et fc. in 8vo.
Lorratne, fe ‘of Guife, ter a the Gah, after

aie and Madam
veftal, after Raoux.
Nicolas Gabriel Dupuis, the brother of Charles, was born
-at Paris about the year 1696, and oy in the fame city in
Eh He was at firft a dyer, an ae was a long time a
engraving o He was
fo extremely nade ft, that
a member of the academy ; “pat anor
graving from Duchange, and executed fome plates for the
gallery of Verfailles, after Le Brun, from defigns by Maffe,
Be at length became better known, and his own merit,
feconded by the intereit = Le Brun, introduced him to the
eG, gases of Fran

rits were Sie infe rior to thofe of his elder
broth ; per his ty le, in the earlier part of his career, was
the fame ; but difcovering that ie fteams of aquafortis im-

paired he health, he ever after worked with the graver
alone, handling that inftrument with much freedom and fa-
cility.

' Like his brother. he engraved both portraits and hiftori-
eal aa &s ; of which the following are the moft celebra-

after Dom Feti. “Amu fen

ment of faftoral Life,” fter Georgione, for the Crozat col-
‘JeGtion. The Adoration “of the Kings,” afte r Paul Veronefe,
alfo for the Crozat collection. “The De athof Lucretia,’’after

te
“e “The Guardian ae ”

in the ard " ag Carlo Ma- —
« Pt

OF ENGRAVING.

Guido. “St. Sebattian,”’ after L. Carrac eects in 170,
« The Virgi

in the ci y of Pen executed by the fame, in

folio.

Jean Du Vivier, or De Vivi er, an engraver chiefly of
dies for coins and medals, was hors at Liege ein 1687, and
‘died at Paris in 1761. ame to Paris, and was admit-
ted a member of the Roe 1 Academy in i718 He alfo
_received a pention from Low nd apartments in the
gallery of the Louvre.

s
ct
>
Q
oO

n ftatue of this Prince, ere&ted in
Place de Bore UX, = hoc of the king at different ages,
and that of Peter the
Delicacy and. fpirit charaterized - the productions of
Vivier ; gentlenefs and modefty the prominent fea-
tures of his moral cha: eee He en eed with the fame
ap on copper. His prints are all ether micah; Giovan,
r G. de Vivier fecit.
The fo sma ew sae prodution of this artift,
are very rec

The por

Temptation of St. Anthony.”? In this print the venera-
ble faint is feen knéeling before = Raptia defk, rejeQing
the folicitatisns of a maquerelle \ the wings of a bat,
who is pointing to a courtefan ay attired. This is a
very rare and curious work, ~
icolas Dauphin de Beauvais was born at Paris in 1687,

and died in the fame city in 1763.

Beauvais was the ee of Jean Audran, and the fon-in-
sik of Gafpar Duchange

om the cir etn of his having engraved one of the
fees of pictures which fir James Thornhill painted for
the cathedral church of St. Paul, the French writers on
rat

in Lon oh.
The ftyle of Beauvais varied at different periods. of ie
life, and i in his beft v gon bears confiderable refemblance to
that

FRENCH SCHOOL

that of Edelink. Huber ah that he poffeffed greater
aig than he e njoyed reputation.

orks of this artilt ‘which are beft known, are the
iowa T
tal, beneath which are feveral Saints, after a celebrated

“ The
au and riz iadne,?” after Po uffin.
“ Condi ee T laa from Jtpiter,’’ after le Sueur, a
circle. «The burning an page of the Veflels of
Jineas,’’ and * The Death of Pallas,” both after Coypel.
« The Refarrection of Chrift after Pp. Jac. Cazes. A fet
of, “ The four Seafons,’’ after the fame painter, engraven
y Beauvais and Defplaces. “The Pentecoit, or Defcent
h irit,’’ after Frere Jean André. ‘ Elymas
blind,” after fir Janes Thornhill.
onument in honour of Wiliam Earl Cowper,”
all of the folio clafs.

Charles Nicholas Beauvais, the fon, was born at Paris in

the year 1730, and generally engraved in besa with his

ther. The only engravings whi-h are wn to have
been executed by him alone, are as a alae of y ufte Aurele
Mei — (an architect, a drawing by him-
felf, and a. after F. Boucher, entilled “Sleep inter-
rupted.”

For the -_ of Le Sueur, who were celebrated en-
peel on wood, and lived, fome of them, about this time,
ee Woop Lugraving.

Frederic Hortense was born at Paris fome time about
the year e always refided in his native city, and
appears to have ftu a ed in the fchool of Audran. Some
few of his engravings have very little etching in n them, but
in his beit prints he has more equally united the ufe of the
point with that of the graver. They ieciengy ele in ftyle, the
ettgravings of Benoit Audran are fomewhat more
mellow, and-many of them poffefs pee iintek merit: he

ow n cenfured by fome critics for the too
abundant introduction of coarfe ae in his
hi cae which were pri pally executed for the

a
the following will pr any be found
moit defervin g he. attention of the colleé
The portrait of Philip of Orleans, ae J. B. Santerre.
“‘Chrift bearing his Crofs,’’ after Georgione, and ‘The
Adoration of the Kings,’’ after P. Veronefe, bath engraved

or the Crozat colleétion, «The Marriage of St. Cathe-
rine,?” after the fame painter. <* The irth of St. John the
Baptill,’’ after Tintoret. «¢Chrift and the Woman of S
inaria,’’ after B for the Crozat collec-

tion. murdered Brother,’ after
Andrea Sacchi, engraved for the fame collection ; and “The
Pentecoft, or Holy Ghoft defcending on ie. -Apoitles,’
after Gaudentio Ferrari, all of the folio clafs, but not very

large

a Madeleine Hortemels was born at Paris in the
: = r thereabout ; according to Watelet fhe was the
daughter of Frederic Hortemels ; but if the French writers

ioe of Satin Nicholas Cochin the elder, and author of
ing engravings, which are chiefly etchings Lae
formed a freedom and {pirit, and finifhed with t

gr phar
“Merc oe Peace to the Mufes,’’ engrav
{in a cele) from M. Corneille 8 one of the ane s
Vou. XV.

OF ENGRAVING.

faloon at Verfailles: “ Penelope furrounded by her ian
attendants,”? and “ Afpafia difputing sane the Grec
Tidoinncs: are alfo after Michael Corneille.
Afi . Bertin the has engraven St. Philip baptizing
- Eunuch of ee Candace ; ”” and ie with

the infeription ** Quas a regio potuit.’’ ¢ The
Triumph of Flora” is af Pouffin ; ae ‘¢ Franche~«
omté,’’ conquered the fecond time, after Le

rur
* Don Quixotte with a Beard,’’ defigned by Cochin junior,
oo engraven by his mother. « ‘The cha rming Catin,”’ after
the fame, engraven by the fame. “The Singer of Canticles,’?
The above are al

after the fame, engraven by the fame.
of the folio clafs. «* The d Lama and the kin

an-
’ for a. collection of f voyages y the fame sae in
116. and the following folio i ee aio Hyacinthe Ri.
gaud, namely, Henry de Thiard de Biffy, cardinal bifhop
of Meat ux, and Gafton de Rohan de Soubic, cardinal bifhop
of Strafbourg.
Charles Michels ree the father, was born at Paris in
ine year 1688, and in the fam ecity in 1754. He was
the firtt of this name known as an engraver, being de-
foended frem Nicholas Cochin cof Fro hie ae flourifhed
about the middle of the feventeenth cen ary.
The fubje&t of our prefent notice ae painting” till
he attained the age cf twenty -two dees and afterward de-

voted himfelf chiefly to engraving. was an excellent
defigner, and engraved w ith much tafte and at pepe
when the figures were of middle He ot

t wa
equally fuccefsful in thofe of la arger di ment crs, not mee
ble, or not willing, to invigorate eel ig ftyle of
execution, In his {mailer werks, his fhaduws are hatched.
with a loofe and free hand, and ais fo orms drawn with much:
of artift-lke feeling. Cochin publifhed a great number of
prints, of which “we fhall only mention the moft cele
ted.

omas
“
rs}

The two portraits which he engraved for his a sae
into the Royal Academy in of es
Sarazin the elder, feulptor in ordinary to the
Euttache le sade painter in ordinary ta Us eng
foho. ‘* Alexander and Roxana,’’

The fame fubjed of the fame fize,
the figures being without dra suoke s both o
are int the Croat ¢ olleGtion. “He rcule

quence,’’ and “ Calumry ,painted by
ene by Raphael. It would appear that this pair of en-

ravings on copper were combined with bi sonia ones
by Nicholas le Sueur, and printe au : chiaro-feuro. «'The
Infléxibility of St. Bafil before Motett, Px we of the Eaft,’

after Fr. le Moine. “ Jacob difc near apse to Rachael
on his Arrival in Mefopotamia,”’ after the e. Jace
before Laban exculing himfelf for his Artifice,” after J.
Reftout ; a companion print to the prec ceding. “The
Deftruction of Armida’s Palace,’ after the fame. «* Jacob
purfued by Laban,’’ after N. Bertin. ‘The Servant of
Abraham accofting Rebecca,’’ after the fame. “ The Tri-
ity,’’ and «The Affumption,’’ from two paintings by

ee The oo of St. ee belie
in feven plates, after L. Boullongne The e all of
the folio _ {s, but ge ence. {mall, Th 1e rane flees are
in 4to. Reception of a Biih der a Tent,’’ after the
: prontilpiece ne the order of St. Michael, after the
¢Vhe Lame cured,’’ after P. Jac. Cazes.
of Flky-wo yee of the hiftory of Languedoc, after the

fame. enerofity of Harmonia, Daughte terof Gelon,
OM of Syracue,” with an hiltorical eg after J.
. M, Pierre. “ onverfation Piece arden,” after

the fame painter, in fmall folio. The piles are all after.
Watteau, and in folio, Two plates of “ Italian Comedians
XK on

FRENCH SCE tOOL OF appa

en the Stage.’’ Another pair of “ Love in the French
Theatre,’ and “ Love in the Italian Theatre.’ The
flying Camp,”? and “ Return from the Campaign.” “A
Detachment of Soldiers making a «The Grove of
Bacchus,”’ and ‘ fs ae Bride,’’ a capital piece both
of the painter and e

Charles Nicholas. fochin the fon, was bo orn at Paris in
cclebrated

t happy d: en ar.d
and {e a. Circumstances con-

talents for the arts of
curred to haften the dopa of his faculties. He

was the fon of Charles Nicholas Coc hin and of Marie Made-
leine Hortemels, and received from them inflruétions in art,
along with the other branches of his education, which was

conduéted under the paternal roof. He gave many proofs
at a very early age of the. r pidity of his progrefs in arts
and letters. I 1740 he waliiee I in pee re the

was very W¢ cll re inpartial part of the public,
but the tains, cers delighted at difplaying their 2 nea
treafures san ne eye of ikrans gers, were — efs indigna
that any one fhould prefume criticize t cme
cero Lae blamed the sale a the fevere ftyle i in et
his criticifms are delivered. But however this may be, the
work in queftion is, even at prefent, deemed the be id guide to
travellers who wifh to attain a knowledge of the works of
art in Italy. x O
fervations upon the A. culaneum, &c.”’ b M.
M. Cochin and Bellicard, which poffeffes the advantage of
containing a great number of beautiful fubjeés of antiqui-
ties engraved with great {pirit by the authors.
On hi urn to his native country this artift was
created a chevalier of the order of St. Michael, defi igner to
the king, and 7 to the academy of painting. Equall
fkilfulas an engraver, and as
to above oe pais ee fubjects, of which oe hundred and
twelve are portraits en medallion of the qua
which were his friends, and other Liinguithed artifts and
men of letter
e mode a art which he entployed on his plates was
chiefly etching, and his etchin ng ha t be faid:- to confift
ntir med with tafte and free-
ms and combined with a degre of ad ie

fancy, and Hitorical productions are as fo Vs

” after 7 de Troy, in folio.
id playing on ie Har be fore a ?? after Carlo
loo, in folio. «* Abraham receiving Hagar | by the Advice
of Sarah,” after the fame. “ Grand Views of the Sea-ports

large p pri
empire, ie
ror, to be engra

e di San “oe this naonal work was committed to
Cochin, who diftributed them, in order to be engraven under
his aufpices, to the following artifts: J. Aveline, Aug. i St.
Aubin,. Ch. le Bas, J. p. ee N. de L2un

ina, eee Si
kebay and Caitiglione. ‘T’he a being fent to China, as
and wrought oi, proofs of them were not
6 be: obtained by the public. Only a {mall number —
referved for the royal family, and the king’s library,

Helman the eipae executed a few copies of a hae

anion to 5 this workis “ Ob-.
er

a defigner, his works amounted.

aioe ianed Miracles.” «6 Luci
drawn from the antique flatue, in 4to.
tion of Louis XV. at Rheinis,’’ for the medallic hiftory by

Godensche, in 4to. Decoration for the aed ys and
ee Fire Works in honour of the Dauphin, at Meudon,
3 Hhumination | and artifici

£7 ecoration for the iifleia
Fi re Wor ks at Verfailles,” 17 “ Perfpective view
of the Illumination in the Ru: Tones in 1729,”° all.
folio. ‘ Decoration of the Saloon, conftructed at Ver.
favlesy » for the Reprefentation of « The Pr incefs of Navarrc,’’

acomic piece, in honour of the nuptials of Louis Dauphin.

of Trance, with ode tna ae Infanta of Spain, cn the
2cth of Pebruary Ty4g.? ted by Slodtz ad Perot,
defigned and engraven by Coch n. .* Ceremony of the
Marriage of the Dauphin with the Infanta of Spain, in 174.5,"

engraven in 1746. Funeral Obfequies of the Dauphinels
t. Denis, in 1746.” ees 10 Danphinefs.
in oie church of N: vtre-Dam Pant 1746.” «Tuneral
Ceremony a ~ King - "Spa in t the pe of aes
Dame a 174.6. ral Ceremony of a ering,
Opalinfka, Queen of Poland, in ihe Church ef Net Dae
at “Paris, de ae and etched by Cochia the ea “finithed
with the graver by J. Cuvrier, all in folio ; anda {mall plate.
of a jeweller a a cluiter of precious ones, being the firft
plate her he engraved from his own
eft portraits of Cochin aa are “Francie Berallus,
Tarvifinas, abbax, engraven in Louis de Boiffy, of
.the French Academy. Edme Boiecion, Tease I
e Caylus, amateur. The abbé de Chauvelain, coun-.
fellor of ve parliament. Charles Duclos, hiftoriographer.
ate ee ag finger. e fame portrait fimfhed by.
e aa = Marigny, ca in
1752, under the title Marquis de Vaudier and.
Snithed in 1757, under that of Cos, Pierre de i. "Place 25
of the Academy. The abbé Pommier, counfeilor of the

Parliament. Jean Reftout, painter of the Academy. A.
L. Seguier, advocate general. The ie a be Valliere, of
the £ ciences. Prin

ce enne, amateur.
who lived at ne Gm now under our
obfervation, his various antiquarian hala his love of tke
arts, the fimplicity of his
ath we ae ene

time, which ure to
them to th e fanaa of, ee rity. ia muft now be acknow-
ledged that he could not, even with the meee of Bou-
chardon, draw with arena accuracy to etch from the
feulptured gems o tiquity ; thor aks in imitating the
fketches of the old matters, and the oo of Leo-
a _ pie he een far more fucce

cording ] “Mariett
thoufand two hundred fubjeGis, of which we fhall “proceed
to name the principal. They are aetues marked either
with ve letter C. or in fome inftances C. de

ter oe ella Be ella.
sand fketches - ‘th e
a ing of France.
= ree from ee em y Bouchardon, etched by
de C., and ae with i graver by Le Bas, on ten
quarto plates. Six e plates of myeloeil fubjects;
compofed by Boviedss etched by C. de C., and-termi-

nate

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

so with the graver by Et. Feffard. A colleCtion of
heads (confiftiig of thirty of the quarto fize) from the
cen of Rubens, or bean or both thefe mafters, in
the Crozat mrmig ; and “ The Affembly of Brokers,"’
a humorous. pri es
he oi ae portraits are alfo from the etching g-needle of
oe ichael Mafciti, in i

Count Caylus, nam ely, a medalhon,
dated 1726. The abbé le Gendre. Camille Falconet, a
iene of Lyons. Pe jae e da Carag and Vol-

taire in the Battile ; all of ie ne plate

Louis Surrngue, the elder, was born at ee in 1695, a
died in the fame city in 1766 59 ae learned the principles of
dofign and of engraving uoler P. Pic
faccefsfu’! te imitat —

ble, an
effes the tching-aedl and. es grave aurrugvue farnifh-
ed fome very good prints to the greatett number a the col-

letions which appeare ad daring his time
. He wasa member of the Ro yal Ac cade ‘my, and engraved
portraits and hiftory ane equal fuccefs. The following are
the — of his principal worxs :

M: arguerite trampling an eno us Dragon under
i "Beer Riphael. < St Jerome fitting in the De art,
in evo wad Meditati ion’ after Balthafar of Sienna, engraven
by Nicolas Chateau, and retouched by ouis $Surru ugite.
<¢ Jefus curing Ten Lepers,”’ after Jerom aye “ Abra-
ham offeriag up. Ifaac,’’ after the eberd painting a An-
drea del mee in the gallery of Drefdor. hefe four are

‘ ativity of the Virgin,’’ after ag da Cortona,
oles brea ig the Tables of t e Las wy’?
“ caiee “aiid by rah am after
Euft. le Sueur, engraven I. “6 sare od
to the Fine Arts, > after Le Ban *“ Defcent of Aineas
into Hell,’’ after Ant. Coypel. « Economy,”’ ahies a ee
ing of Chardin, i in the cabinet of the king of Sweden, bei:
e Amufements of Private Life,’’ in

of Pleafing,”’ . B. Pater. ¢ » Pleafures. of cae
mer,’”’ after the fame. vu feet we ects from the comic romance

of Scarron, entitled * e de Bouvillon, in order to
a. oe bids him feek oe a Flea;”’ and “« Ragotin
after the fame fa ae: and. of ie

ey engraven in 174 48. vid Teniers caufing
Fortune to i told, _ after the f fame, .“-Silvia in
expectation of her Lov after a painting of Santerre ae
an idea of Rembr aah. « The Philo ofopher i in Meditatio

nd i

Rubens, rege aot alfoengraven by C. Galle, and by

H. Watele

‘demy, of the folibs ae pa ouis de Boullon ngne, the
father, painter te the king, after Mathieu. “Sofeph-Chrit
toph es aP ete {culptor, relation. and pupil of

ophe
P, Puget, both in foli
Pierre-Louis ee
"year 17 Fie acqu ea the elements of his art under the
pateraal 10° a His ftyle of engraving greatly refembled
that of his father ; a him he wasa member of the royal
academy, and like him h portraits and
hiftorical ie ae whic the following 2 are thofe of moft
importance, xe a pair of quarto andicapes. after
Toe they are all te the folio clafs..

the fon, was born at Paris in the

** Ry

dent eine ”

; another

ae a Nativi vity of our Saviour,'’ aftér the. celebrated

orreg2. © "The Virgin and Child accompanied by St.
Jzrome, .St. Crifpin, “and St. Crifpinian,”’ after Guido.

“ The Judgment of Paris,’’ after H. zius. ** The
Converfation,” and “ The ey in Bed,’’ two Flemith
fubjeCts after Teniers, engraven i n 1748. - Two Flemifh
Land{capes,”’ after the fan me, engrav 1750, in quarto.
“ Clytie changed into a Sun fos ee ° waft rx Ch, Coypel.
QO-lando learning the Flight of Angelica from the Shep-

herds.”” “ Delign of a Saloon at St Cloud, ee
the Apotheofis of Hercules,’ both from Ch. ag a =
eet at B.S. ele al entitled « The Monkey Pain

« The Antiquary ape) in the midit of his Curiol-
= ” « 'The Blind Man,” with fix. French verfes, is from the
fame painter.

._ His beft portraits are in folio, and are thofe of Sire non
Guillsio, fculptor to the king, after oypel, engraven
by P. L Surrugue for his reception into the academy
1747- René in, direftor of the academy of

ainting, after dela Tour, enyraven by Sarrugpe the younger
for’ his “tecepiion into the academy in TAT, d
all drefs, after Ant. pla ies anonymous
come was, falfely underftood to be me ¢
Pompadour, but is that of Madame de eer
br accic father, painted by the fon

J seques-Gabri riel Huquier, the father, was born at Or-
leans in 1695, and died at Paris in 1772. In see
with his fon, ‘hiv artift etched a great number of prints after
Gillot, Watteau; Boucher, and other French matters. He

3; and Rem-

s
on oe evenings, and converfe for their
mutual pleafure and improvement.

Hugquier was a man of ta fte;, wall a on fubjects
connected with the fine arts, and at his death 1 n im-
menfe colleCtion of print; and cae of great value, wie ch
were fold by public au@tion. We begin our feleCtion of his

works, Ns thofe w - - has engraven after Won.
which, are all of the folio c

t of five plates ented “© The Senfes.’’ A pair of
_the ee of Cytherea a acchus. The following are
alfo publifhed in pairs, emple of Bacchus,’’ and
“ The Temple of Neptune.’’ “ Apollo,’? and. « asa

‘ The She pherd over

ay e Timperor of 'China,’’ and
“s The Chinefe 2 Divinity.” ‘A fet of four plates of the
ane exprefled by Paftorals.; and another fet of the four
elem

9

His bett prints after aria are two books of. ftudies,
four plates in each. ook of academical figures. Four
fets of Paftorals, fix a ineach. Four plates of Chinefe
fubje€ts ;—but Boucher is always eapeay or trifling.
From his own defigns he has oe one hundred and
eight plates, coniifting of fix as pais vafes,
ook of orn ees nts, a grand iconology, or
lle€tion of allegorical vignettes, cara s arts and
nees, heathen deities, virtues, vic on two hun.
dred at ad ee plates; anda ence antique ae
dra — by Oppenort, whofe aa ace the ha
e Edme Petit was ee

cont ic
number ae a of an the flower are the
Xx x

erable
€ princi«
pal,

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

pal, executed with — neatnels 3 and, as is believed, almioft
entirely with the grave

__ Prince Charles Ed fad Stuart, from a picture painted at
Rome by Dupré. Philibert Papillon, canon of the c hapel
of Riche, a ierre Bayle, the celebrated critic.

iotard. Maria

René Charies
arliamen ae ater
of
PieneeChar les Po ripen
abbé of St. Medan, ft J. B. Vanloo. Jean-Frederic
Philippeaux, count de Maurepas, after L. M. Vanloo,
pda a rangioBeonard i de oo after

.

the fame, engraven in 1735. ing of France,
after Titian, ngraved for the een colition and Louis ¢
XV.; king o of France, after Carlo Van

The following are from the pictures af Frere Jean Andre.
se The Pilgrims - of Emaus.’’ ‘ The Vifitation.’’ « The
Virgin with her Rofary.’’ and “* St. Catherine of Sienna.”
The above fubje€s are all in folio.
to Tou

Ant Z.
tw wenty-one he vifited Paris, and aes “the firft prize of
the Academy, of which the fubje@ was the brazen ferpent.

fa
In confequence of this, he was appointed by the French .

Academy to go to Rome, where he — for fome time,
and completed his ftudies. The m
city being agreeable to his mode of thinking, he finall
tled in it, and efpoufed fignora inetd ‘Tibaldi, a cele-

Subleyras compofed with great
; ze ofl feffed a brilliant repu-
tation, though he died at the age of fifty, and the great -
number of his pictures, which were to be found both in
Rome and the other Italian cities, bears teftimony to his

y fet-

and is among t nters who hav
handled the ciching-needle with et ae. aa {pirit. His
thoice of fubjeéts is excellen
We may here nana as s favourable {pecimens of his
talent as an etcher, the following print
“¢ The Brazen Serpent,” for the aa of the Academy.

n 1699, and d
is death he aoa the title

the inftru€tion of pupils.

1
In engraving he appears to have ftudied in the {chool of

At

of living in this re ofin

piter and Jo;”’ after Julio Romano. « St. John preaching
im the Wildernefs," after J. Baptifte Gauli, furnamed the

Drun us and Pomona,’’ after Rembrandt.
* An old Woman a a young Girl’s Fortune.”’ « The
on ™ en In 17443 he

«« Love in a City ;”? and.“ Love in a Village?

expelled by Painting,’’ after Ch. Coypel.

at their cae after the fi * Ceres afleep,”’
The Breakfatt,’’ after the fame.

“ Th

alia

Memory of Bayle,
Locke, and Sydenham,”’ after Creti, Ferraivoli, and Mi-
randot, conftituting one of the nine ‘Slate — en in Eng-
land d by aque and other French engra
The aad - this artift are ace of Nicolas
Bertin, ae o the e king, painted by Lien, and engraven
epicie for is reception into the Academy in 1740.
Louis de ‘Dhilibes firt painter to the ki
Rigaud. ifte: fin

2?

after Watteau wae lotte Delates, as Thalia, after :
(Charles Coypel). Catherine de Seine, in = character of
Cleopatra, after Jac. And. Aved. Trance s d’Aubigny,

marchionefs de Maintenon, after Mignard. Jean Baptifte
oliere, after Charles Coypel.
Renée-Elizabeth Marlie, wife of Bernard Lepicie, was
alfo > diftinguifhed asa T'renc h engraver. Her betft works are,
« Youth aa Decrepitude,”’
” anda‘
“ The Fi

Benedicite;

2 dia. two plates.

a a in I
Mari

emifh — after D. aiid

¥ 1720; in two Bite volumes.
io oS are alfo from her hand:
ung Girl careffing a Rabbit,’ after S. Bafleporte;
Girl with her favourite Cat,” after P. P. A.
Robert.
Jean Hauffart, or Hauflard, was born at Paris in the be-
ginning of the eighteenth century. The time of his death
7a under what mafter he

but he imitated, with much fuccefs, the ftyle of
Jean Audran, whofe a he Sora imitated. His Benoit Audran. His ing was cg and the greateft
ine ee is not very c wt pie muft be | ‘number of his prints executed w onfiderable taite. The
that many of his deat tute of me rodudtions which do moft honour are thofe which -

H
cited ‘England, ane inv ited hither by Dubofc, and during
ftay afiifled Dorigny in engraving the Cartoons of Ra-
‘phgel at Hampton Court.
n- his capacity of hiftoriographer to the Academy, he
publithed two works, having for their titles: “¢ Defcrip-
ia of the Pitures of the King ;’’ and “ The Lives of
. rft Painters to es King, re Charles Le Brun, to
F rancois Moi
The prints of this arak coufik of hifterical fubjeGts, and
portraits of tlie folio clafs, and are principal ly as follow :
“ The Circumcifion ;”’ « Jupiter and Juno ;” and « Ju-

engraved for the collection of Crozat, among which
the following:
¢ Jupiter eid Semele,” > after a cartoon of Julia Romano,
«The Creation of Eve,’’ after the f « Vir-
an eka ey cage 3 of five figures, after
e¢ e

he Teme noes

us expelling the Venders from

aS rafter Bar th. Manfredi. « rs-aflembled

ire a cae ” and ¢ Ne {triking the Rock,” both
ae Fr. Romanell “ Div and Lazarus,’’ after

Feti. “ The Four Ages,’ PA tcd by Hauflard himfelf.

“The Virgin holding the oa Jeius ftanding on her Knees,’ :
in

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

in a border of rofe-trees, with the infcription “ Rofa m
tica,’’ de la Fofle pinx. “The Met
after Jac. Courtin, all in folio.
Jean Charles Flipart, the elder, was born at Paris A.D.
1700, or thereabout, and died in the fame city, but the time
of his death has not been isda oo ele . —_ but

which

oO
OQ.
2
et}
Pt ad
Q
—
<q
Soy
ef
at
g
Pi
bs)
fo]
ore
2
-_

ayer on i
Mount of Olives ;”? both fmall upright folios.

He alfo engraved, but without any confiderable Ne cae
« A Magdalen,” after Ch. Le Brun; “ ‘ Apollo
fuing Daphne, ” after René Houaffe, in

Jean Jacques Vlipart, (the fon,) was a at cone in1723,

and died in the fame city in 1782. Never did any artill, ac-
aS to Bafan, poffefs age modeity and dvintereited.
nefs than the junior Flipart, a ith thet rene we

soe a confiderable portion ME profeffional talent. His
earlier see are executed in a comparatively open ay le, with
w croffings, but afterwards, adopting the opinion o
Watelet, chat ~ Baliga he ald vals between Lee lines of =
ngraving lefs unfavourable to the a
a prin ae ‘Giana. his principle, and ne an to advance
his a ates by means of etching, crofling his work frequently
win fecond and third couries of lac. and fillmg up the
aneele which ful ga with Fs ner upon oe
varnifh, and before his ae ver ad a ve
faithed appearance Had

ea. raver. _in

eem ;
am and
of the Eternal afer nee Fall,’ after
6 ‘Vena . rms to _Aineas,’’ after
oung fetta ’ after an - Vien.
s Athenian,”’ after the fame, pright.
ee nara a ‘and aod 1 by his
> after the fam ‘ The Village Bri de,” after
J. B. Greuze, engraven in 1770. beautiful compofition,
“ The Cake at the Feaft of Kings,”’
en in 17773 a grand compofition.
face apie during the Day,’’ after
ag ett, a Shipwreck during

’

«6 ep ancags
ma ter Boucher

«¢ The Conia o
a painting of L. ao engraved for the reception of
ae ke into the Academy.

His por ae are thofe of Jeanne du Ronceray, wife
of Fava a drawn ochin, in quarto. Jean Baptitte
Greuze, drawn by himfelf, and engraven by his Ciend
Flipart, in quarto

Flipart has libewile engraven with Pee fe feveral

ent ooks, He }
— who died in 1773,
ais eee en Flipare,
of Wee — e family, was en-

aot hs
ae

graving at Venice in 1740s rv
The ‘only production of hie an chil we are acquaint.

thy f~
tamorphofis of Syrinx,’’

ed is a concert with four. opel aia inferibed Jofeph
i ae = = fc. W aig ex
Lau was born

At fir he
in a very fhor e relin-
quifhe erwards de chanel time to
engraving, in which he made great progrefs.

Cars has been regarded by Watelct, a other excellent
judges, as one ee . he beft engravers is the aaa cen-

ury. d his prints ina very different, thoug
oe me ina ot erable fiyle to that of oe preceding
age $ but though it might ee heve been equally fuitable.
to the paintings, after which thofe mafters engraved, yet
it was ene oe to the mind of Cars| by engrav-

ing a ee es es the gre | matters o
It a pe Le Seu ur, Le Brun, Mignard, &c. pof-

fefled a degree of harfhuefs ang would have ae but ill
expreffed by the fafcinating mellownefs which Cars intro-
cea éven into his fhadows., In the eae of J. Au-
ny, picquancy pred in the half tints, while in Car:
itis isin the ee "Se His chef d’ couvres are thote- w hich he en-
graved after Le Moin
The engravings of this very meritorious atit are nume-
rous, and in general co The ae are thofe more
particularly worthy the notice of connviile
«The Adoration of as She ane ” ee “the Flight
into Egypt,”’ both after Carlo Vanloo. * The rd
of David, ” after J. F.de Troy. 7
na,’ _ er t Se me. The Blin
B. « The Mother with ‘T hre hildren,” ee
the ae aad by L. Cars, and finithed with the graver
by A. D. Jardinier. « Adam and Eve before their Tran
greffion,”’ after Fr. le Moine. “ Adam and Eve after their

minztes

Tran{greffion,’’ S companion print to bea Legere after
Ch. Natoire. ‘The Bather,’ a ntering the
water, after Le Moine, who wa Pi ‘the ne of the

following eight fubjects: «Time carrying away Truth.’
a6 TAG reules {pinning before Omphale,’’ a dikingsiied
eus delivering Andromeda.” “¢ Iphi

ied b
ay en

away “hy 7? & Jupiter and “Europa

gory on the Fruitfulnefs cf the Queen.’ « XV

taken out of the Hands of Women, and placed under the
are of Men,”’ afer Fr. Boucher. ‘Monument in pons

of the Duke of Marlborough, ” after the fam ‘ The

Fortune-teller.”? «A Meal aa ival, ” and «é ve efcort
of eae all after Watte
t difkinguifhed porta oo m the graver of Cars
- re a Michael Anguie > feulptor to the king, . painted
Gab. Revel, and engrav ars, for his reception
into the academy in a. Armand Galton, cardinal de
Rehan, after H. Rigs re d’ Hozier, geuealogilt of
rf and, queen of France,
Louis leone d’ Aubuffon, duke de la
Gafpar de Real, Chevalier. Francois Boucher,

: Dade was born at hoe in the yer 17035
and

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

and died in the ci ity of Paris in 1763. He ac cada i
meas of his art in his native city from an obfcu
graver of the name of Robert Hecquet, and ances rar a
vifiting Paris for improvement; he there fo far diftinguifhed
himtelf, as to be admitted a member of the French ny
Strutt fays he worked entirely with the
s persormances {ufficiently manifeft the great

‘graver, and ‘his
es are laid

command he had of that inftru ument. is fro

oO tt performances the wore ever pro

“who 18 calle holdin ‘ portrait of Mi nard the
painter; and his moft etteemed hiftorical eile which
are of the folio clafs, are thofe which follow

The celebrated recumbent agdalen of Corregio,
‘engraved e Drefden gallery. “ Diogenes with
his Lantern,’”? after Efpagnolet. “ The Two Sons of

—

‘ ne allaying the Tempeft,” from
Virgil, after Rabon: a large plate «A Ch

a bano = The Tri
cher. A pair of prints dedicated to
Madaine | po of « 'T : four Seafons,’’ after the
fame. ‘“ The of Latona,”’ after J. Jou

easier in Port,”
Death bel,” after Dietrich, engrav 761.
“6 ieee on the Banks of a Riven a Tandfeape after the
fame. “ Repofe of Verms and the Graces at the Bath,”
‘after J. Raoux. “ The Du after the fame.
“« The Magic Lantern,”

moft -efteemed portraits by Daulle are thofe of
' Catherine oo countefs de Feuquicres, holding the

portrait of h ther. P. Mignard pinx. J. Daulle, fe.
1735. is 5 fir < work of importance, Hyacinthe cee
trait, and that of

feated at his eafel, painting his o
ulle

Charles Paws urd Stuart, eldeft fon of
‘the Pretender, without his name, the head painted by an

"anonymous artifl, and the drapery by Rigaud, engraven in

1744. ‘Clementina, princefs of Po land; (wife fo) Pre-
‘tender,) after David ; co and the preceding are both rare
‘prints, Frangois Febur de Lembriere, bifhop cf Soiffons,
eng 1736. eae Patot, abbé of iy Genevieve,
F. D. Emanuel Pinto, grand mafter engraven in
1744. Gerard beeing kcal and fy ae of Rotter-
“dem, after we onneau, engra 1903. Po rtrait o
ie urt of Caas ay (which ‘his ‘friend Routfe au caufed

o be engraven at Paris,) painted by Moan: engraven

riette, e

-1708, and

cass ; ee

by Daulle 1754. Charles-Alexander de Lorraine, after
Meytens. Jean Baptiite Rouffeau, after J. Aved. Pierre
Louis Moreau de Maupertvis, an hiftorical portrait, after
R. Tourniere. oe ar at an opera adtrefs,
as Flora, after H. Drou of Frederic-Gufavus
If]. king of Poland, a - at Drefden by Silveftre, en-
graven by J. Daulle engraver to the a and Jean Ma-
engraver, after Pe ne, all in fol:

ee Philippe le Bas was burn a Paris in the year,
died there in e was the difcirle of
N. Tardicu, ‘and diftinguifhed himfelf at an early period of
life by producing a great number of beautiful prints, con-
- fitting of land{capes, “and of land{capes peopled with {mall
pattoral or domeltic figures, fuch as thofe of Wouvermass
which : eee the intereit they excite,
i xpreffive touch, than upon
fae yrowefls difplayed in their

o

the anatomical or
outlines,
Watelet endeavours to account for the early and extenfive
reputation of Le Bas, than whem no engraver in Europe
etter known, by fuppofing it to have been owing to
the. great number of prints to whic : i affixed his name,
any of which he allows were of i erior merit
work of his pupils. “ Fully perfua vee ”* (he fays,
a very fmall number of réal connoiffeurs nite
conceived, that he would ae ene the beft are who
put his name to the greatedt number of plates ; and oe oS
a he acquired evinced that he had not
ceive - But his fame would have been more lating. had he
acknow wledge
be

e Bas
mong . thofe pete
who have been defervedly celebrated fe their tafte. His
finifhing touch, - piquant, and {pirited Ae oe

ofe prints, whic
i as the arf,
after Rem who ee point,
and his pupils have fince x brought the on of a valuable
toot to fill greater oe ction.
There is c a much ee in thefe obfervations of
wee vbably os > moft pene:

redeceffors to bring
; but itis alfo to be
remarked that he had a his ae fore pupils, or rather
journeymen, of the very. firft tafte and talent, among whom
were Aliamet, Ralod Laurent, oa others who are pro-
bably ftill living. .

Laurent was an Englifhman who died in Paris ofa

oe)

ofa, fome large and fine plates after

erghem, an eae ge of the very beft plates that ap-

pear with the n f Le

Le Bas was a man of f cal ha bite and manners, and
geod addrefs, yet his oe en induftry was great,

‘the lift of his won numerous, from which the following
are felected,

book containing eight quarto plates of military fi gures
Ab ook containing eight quarto plates of fafhions ; a pair
in i. entitled « The Villagers,” and The ‘ Vintagers,’?
a pair

FRENCH SCHOOL

pair in qto. entitled «© Time ill employed,’’ and “ The

over belov wit =? ther fubjets of trifling im-
portance for his own dcfign

From thofe of other ae he has engraven the portraits
of Robe ert le bas pe aed to the king, pain

nto the ae pa 4. “A a of four plates of the
ea 28 Of the day, after N. Bt rghem, very fine prints, at leaft
two of which were etched by Laure «The Return to
the Farm,’’ and “ Embarkation of Stores,’ after the fame
¢ Flande.’s Cour pias landfeape, after An-

nt View of-the Rhine at Coblentz,”’
« Ancient View of the Canal
“ Agreeable Soli-

ent.

after B. ‘rghem and J. Bot

at Amfterdam,”’ after fe tome artiits.

tude,’ after Boucher. Firft and Second Views of Beau-
vais,’ after the med “ Tirtt and Second Views of C}

renton,’’ after the fa “s Fithmonger of Chevelingue,”’
after t. & oF; irft and Second Views of the En

> afer B. Broemberg.
f Piffevache,”’

Houfe of the Jefuits,’
Three

re)
virons ae Tes das

se The. Cafcade ‘o

G

Dutch Menage,”’ after Oitade, eee in rp yts “6
’ after the fame. cian maa
‘ Rudera near Sans Souci,” ’ after
« Departure for the Italian Hunt.” «A
t of French Troops.” « Halt of Swifs Guards,”
. Cavalry,’’ after Wouvermans.

The four following are after Poelenbourg; namely,
ee fey awn Baths at Vauclufe ;”? «* Ancient Aquedudt at

enefte,”’ a pair of ruined edifices in Etruria. . From
Py teat we ind a “ Land{cape with Cattle,’’ from Ruyf-
dael, a “ Dutch Mill,”’ engraven in 1747, and a pair which
are views of Schevelingen and ree (the latter fs Sica
in 1753,) from Sal. Rofa. e Aungurs,”’ -

“The Gamut of Love 37 « The
3 an d

das’ enyravings a -. Teniers exceed an hundred,
many of which are treated ina tafte peculiarly characteritc
of ey sd mired matter. - J ie ment in sa | was the fort

ath; onable

of this. engraver, a the addrefs wit 1€ rendered
what others ha ne rane to a a urpoie, has

©) P
e the furprife of profeffional men, who {till
k of oe magic of Le Bas’ finifhing touch. We cannot
of courfe enumerate all the
Teniers, and believe the following will be found among the

“ The Works of

«© David Teniers and his Family.”’
Mercy,”’ a large and very fine plate. “ The Prodigal Son,”
a companion print to the ore ae. « Flemifh Rejoicin ss
a beautiful land{cape, 1 in which 'Teniers has painted himfelf
andfamily. Thefe four are of very fuperior execution, and
we may add to them his grand views of Flanders, and his
beautiful village fetes.

is large works from Wouvermans are alfo of the firft
“_ and ou chief ont them entitled as follow

« The of Milk 3? “ The Italian Chafe 3" & The

r i engraver in whew) eoty! etched b
Traced « Hal f Cavalry ;”” Officers,’’ en-.
graven in 1740, ones to the former. After

ted by

“and «€ "The

e prints that he has produced after,

N.N..

OF ENGRAVING..

Coypel he has _cngréven a pair, entitled “The Bath of.
Diana ;’’ and “ The Alliance of Bacchus: and Venus.” |
er pair, ¢ Hermitage, two leagues from Fribour in
Saxony ;’’ and, “ The Parone ei Fribour: are
The Fine Morning ;” and « The Beautiful
eae after C. Dujardin. «“« De-
e Chace,’’ is after Ch. Van Filens, engraven |
In 1742, as- are es ilibe ie pair: « A Hunting: Ren-

~

dezvous ;’ The ase Hunter.”’ an-
a he has engraven Grandval, a celebrated pe raes and.
‘G onverfation rial nt lat tter for his reception at the

Lor ch

Iai Uindicane after the fame. “ An Italian er
aes verets ava at Rome. From the fame-

aut are, * Setting out to fith a — a feries of ae
{ea-ports, in fixteen i ee ge prints, begun in 1760, a
finithed in 1776.. Thefe plates were engraven conjemtly.
by Cochin and le Bas, oe the two laft, the port o
a. that of Havre, which were finifhed by M.
Martini in 1780. Two Fie
“Reapers Repatt,”’
Flemifh au bjects on one a “ The Ple
men ;’’ and “‘ The Pleafures of Peafants.”? « The Pre
ing o o St. John in the Defart,” after P. F. M
aaa the Hague and Rotterdam,”’

¢ Winter oe onthe Ri ;
ane re fame. <«* Day ndevelde, en--
aoe in 17733 and te The Royal Hunt,”’ after the fame

matter.

Quintin see rea was born at Chalons, in Cham
pagne, in 1705, and died in that province in1762. He
. fer a his youth, but having Seay
re)

ae he was ingly ef fi l

by the

great any uity in native |

province, in order to yh = erie of 7 His’
rks were extremely numerous, a few of which we fhalk

only mention. Portrait, ina eel ion, of Claude de I’Ifle,.

iftoriographer to the a . Portrait, ina butt, of Nic

de la Bronffe, count de Verteillac a ‘h

Creation, fix {mall prints in the for

teen fubjects ae the O

f —] of battles in the form of aaa fifty-nine prints. .
x {mall i marked « cet ations Aitronom.”’ Six

final landfcapes numbered, the firft is infer

aftoral.’’? Six plates land{capes, dhlcribe d to the

marchionefs of Pompadour. Military fetes, dedicate a to

i i Six beautiful:

s
S)

Pp f mi
ree «The Village We Countr
val.’’ T'wo prints of run ined edifices, entitled ** Ruines
u ects, i

incendie fubjedts, “The taking of Troy 3? « The Burn-
ing of aCity.’’ T'wolandfcapes, “« The Neft,” and « The .
Cafcade.”” “Two dead nore “¢ Views of the Works of.
the Bridge of Orlea 8 1X prints of rock work, under
he title, ¢ ead * Pe 6.c Chedel fculp. als forti.
« T. Q. Flaminius nae Peace to Greece

Various fubjedts after different - melee : Two marine
prints, entitled “ The Fifhers,’’ after Adam Willaers..
Four military actions, entitled “ Various Skirmithes of Ca-
5 valry,’”

FRENCH SCHOOL OF ENGRAVING.

er '* after Vandermeulen. Four landfcapes: adorned
with a grottoes, and huts, after Boucher. Four views
rawn from nature, by Boucher. “Two landfcapes, “‘ View
of the Bridge of i a andes in the /Eos Paien;’’ “ View
of the Devil’s Tower, near Blois.”’ T'wo land{capes, “ The
Watering-plice for Birds,’ and «* The Dove-houfe,”” after
~T'wo landfeapes, “ The Fither,’’ and “ The
Rune See after the — «¢ The ‘Anchorite,” a
ee Hermits = a Defert,”
after Pierre. A L
in’ the fore-ground two cows an: ia cine
after the fame. « andfcape, i i middle a Church,
and in the fore-ground ree Cattle,’ after the fame. “ A

a

marine Piece, in the middle are ie rultic Houfes, on the.

for é-ground a Man watering his Horfe, and fome Mariners in
ort,’ after the fame. ‘Pwo architectural fubiects, with
aaa after Bibiena, Four land{capes, a eniers 5
orning Labour " “The Hour of Dinner ;”’ «* The
ternoon ;”? * The good Night.” ni
rora,”’ a beautiful landfcape se Teni

Quarters, adorned with a number of Figures,” after Ro-
bert Van Hoek. «“ Sale of Tith at Seiceiiohes after
Jean Bre

ean Ji ae Balechou was born a Arles in the year
1715, and died at Avignon in 1764. “ ‘This extraordinary
artift. worked entirely with the graver, and was perfectly

matter of that inftriment. The clearnedfs of his ftrokes, and
the depth of colour gina he wae are far beyond any
— e did not draw well :””
and on account

but then here is
are aaa

when ag pita tel i mpe:

Watelet criticnfes our engraver fomewhat feverely for the
farreytitious briiliancy of execution which he has been too
felicitous to difplay, and which in his * Calm,”’ after Ver-
nét, and *¢ $+. Gene vieve,”” after Carlo Vanloo, are certainly

mifapplied. nod i me er oi his engravings are, how-
ever, highly valued by col
The moit numerous par t of the engravings of cope gee
are his portraits: his hiftorical works, which are of the

ie Ni ace but few in number, and are pone aly as

“ « Birth, ?? and «€ Infancy,” ’ a pair, after Dandie Bardon.
Three plates, of which the titles are ey ae to us, after
Etienne Jeaurat, «¢ St. Genevieve,”’ after Carlo Vanloo, a
pe upright. ‘ The Tempeit,” ae Jofeph Vernet.
«The Ca ain after the fame. ‘i hefe are all in folio, and
the tvo laft very large.

beft ial are ae of Anne Charlotte sail

of the Lies ene: Jacques Gabriel
Gri es” Henri Frifo, prince of
Orang nilippe, infant of Spain, after Vialy.

hi
Charles Porree, a Jefuit, after Neibfon. Jéan Juidlichne, a

Charl

en reau.

ee

oo — holding the portrait of Watteau, —

de T wife of the preceding, from the
Charles Rollin rector of the after Bal
Charles np ee at the age oe neni aie oo os

¢ megs

“Jaques Alame was bornat Abbevillé A. D. ~, and
died at Paris in 1788. He firft brought himielf i notice
by engraving {mall eeu prints for beoke, ufually
termed vignettes ; and his reputation was afte -
creafed by the beautiful prints which he executed after
Vernet. He aifo rought to perfeétion ag Snags of work
ing with the dry point, which he learned t

3as, and ha uy united it with cee and the werk-
s ityle is at gue foft, and his touches

}

actors, who, overitepping the modeity of nature,
make the theatre refound with their abfurd clayour and
oo in order to gain the applavfe of the multi-

i]
a

The greater number of the prints of Aliamet confi of
landfcapes and fea-pieces, with fome few of a different

in
The lift of his beft works follow : : being all of the folio
lafs.

A landfcape with various figures of men and animals.
AS pair, very one and large, of “ The Ancient ees
Genoa,’”’ and urchafe of a Slave.” ‘* Gra

Slav nd §
Hunt,” a ‘peautifal landfcape. ©’ The Brick Kiln,” « we
rs. “ec

Meeting of the Vilage The Rural Watering
Place.” Village Pleafures,”’ all after Berghem
A ae

ved “ The
and the ** Advanced Guard oF “Hulans.”
aecean after A. Vanderneer.

Spanith Halt,”’
“"Rifing of the.
The companion to this print

s the m ngraven by Zing. ‘ View o
Boorh o on the Ru pel, ”’ after the “ Two Views of
Pont del’ Arche, , after acker pair of Views

f the “ Englith Garden of Villette,” after Jean Hackert,

«© Winter Amufements,’’ after Ad. Va Velde. After
Vernet he engraved feveral ; ree names of the chief are
“© Stormy Weather.” « Fo y Weather.”’ Ita

“ Conflagration of a Pert during the Night.”’
Two views of the Levant. Two views of Marfeilles.

pair of fea pieces, Fihing with the ie and

‘ The Return = Fifhing.”” And a fet the four
part of the day: ‘* Morning,” “ Mid-d

ig “ The Buith of Venus,”

“ The Place Maubert,’’ after thefame. «
Halles,’’ after the fain. Two of the fixtcen great Chinefe
battles were engraven - by Aliamet, under the direction
of Cochin.

Of me and place of the birth of Jean ngs
Wille, the oe writer is not precifely infor aes He wa

a native of Germany, and eftablifhed himfelf at Paris as an
eugraver of the higheft repute, aga the middle af the laft
century, where, notwithftan nding the juitly acquired fame
of Mellan, Maffon, Spierre, Neel Dr and other

ornaments of the French {chool, he-fhewed that it was pofii-
ble to tranfcénd them all with refpe& to beauty and preci-
fion of manwal execution. Strutt fays of him, 7 “ he

celled

FRENCH SCHOOL

excelled i in works which aaa great execution’ with the ,
raver ; and no one ever. furp affed |

ining draperies ; a ge

sa in the print reprelonting the dea ae pat
ire of Cleo white — which the en-
pear imitate the pencil of the

able painter pee eed it
Not only fhining ae, a but rough and rich
objects alfo, fuch as the carpets, tiflues, and dead gaine 0
Gerard Douw, and the woollen draperies, leather of Die-
trichy, were equally within the fcope of his powers. is
manual powers were indced ee: The graver was a
mple and very anci um Centuries had looked
on, while thoufands of artifts had tried them fkill with it,
yet it remained for the accurate eyes and firm, dclicate, and
fteady hand of Wille, to render it fubfervient to the expref-
fion of the textures of all the various fubftances that nature
this gencral the perfections ea ce
art Of Wille, however, fom tement fhoul ld be es
at leaft certain exceptions ; th t errors of ee:
nature fhould be pointed out to thofe sie might elfe be in
danger of having their tafte led away by perniat ad-
miration. The mathematical precifion .of Wille was far
better adapted to exprefs the polifh and regularity of art,
than the wild a rugged | furfaces in which na more fre-
quently delights ; and even his flefh, which it a neceflari-
ly be of car ardinal importance to exprefs w rell i in every hiftori-
cal work, w cha-
racterized in ibe beft works of Bartolozzi and Strange, will
appear deficient in that foft firmnefs, and delicacy of tex-
ture; which diftinguifhes it from all other furfaces what-
ever.

Wille was a member of the French: Acade emy, and en-
graver eeihe king, honours which he richly deferved ; he
taught feveral pupils, of whom the prefent writer was in-
formed by one, (the late Mr. Byrne, who ftudied under him
for a while,) that he ufed, for moft purpofes, very . {quare
gravers, which is eae to the opinion that i is generally
entertained. ied. lately at Paris, having furvived the
troubles of Fi French revolution, at a very advance
a

oT o know. his. own aes and to be furrounded by fuch.
Sama of patronage and opportunity as enables him
to ufe it moft effectually ‘for the’ public advantage, déés not
often fall to the lot of an cngraver. Wille enjoyed thefe
benefits, and employed the greater part of his time in dif-
fufing through Europe, along with his own, the fame.o

erar nny, Dietrichy, Terbourg, Netfcher
and fuch other mafters as are cclebrated fo
of their execution, and the charms of their chiaro-feuro.
his beit performances may be reckoned “ 'T -
Cleopatra,’ after G. Netfcher. A pair
ith a Mecca
Good Fr iends, »
ita s¢ Paternal ae "and «&
h Gazette,’ from Terbourg. <“ La Cuifiniere Ho 1.

vA

Concert,’’ and * The a
N: ahcians” are both after Schalker, and the above are all -of
the folio clafs. “Of alarger folio fize, are “ — intro-
ee Hagar to Abraham,’ ’ after Dietrichy. d from

1e fame painter, « The Strolling Muticians,”’ “The

. Reciroct Offer,”’ a pair, the former of which isthe metl celc-

. Vou... XV.

im in the’ clearnefs and

OF. ENGRAVING.

brated 5 it is dedicated: to Frederic Auguttus, sate ‘of
Saxony, a nd the firft impreffions are known from thole fub- :
+ eguenty taken, by the word “ Electorale’’ being omit. °

e dec :

dication. :
Maes 1 Care,’ “ Maternal Delight,” and « The:
School Miftrefs,”’ me from the e pictures of the junior Wille;

and « he Little Sc
J. Es haa enal.

holar,’’ companion to the latter, from
Thefe alfo are in folio

“y e younger Wille, he has’ alto engr aver arge
re mene ee Le Maréchal des Logis,’’ which ee
the courage of Louis Gillet in refcuing a youn irl from
the power of two robbers; and one of his celebrated, , though

no means the bet his hiflorical engravings, is
«The Death of Mark eae after Pompeo Battoni.

Wille’s portrait was engraven after a picture by-his fons
by his pupil P. C. Ingouf, and in his own ftyle. The por«
traits from his own graver are numerous, and among the
beit are votoned thofe of Madeleine de Scuderie, and Ni-
Saal ba Catinat, marfh wee aang hee — chef.
d’ceuv of the matter, eal heron, in 8vo.
ae ‘Bewvill a rare. int in Gg ; peer Choe
neau, regi a fandtioribus Confiliis a orum Comes, after
. Sueur, Bernard Belidor, after Vizé, engraven it

754. ac re Columna de Sciarra, after P.
Baton. A
The follo owing = eal “of the folio clafs: C. E. Brifeux,
architect, fro e Ma arguerite Eliz. de Largilliere,.
fro d ouy, sao
Jofeph
e ullogne, comptroller peeel “Of
— Louis Auguflus Fouquet de egg
aurice of marfhal of Fra all
a Jof. Parrocel “—
of
aft

recel.
er

ioeaa “marfhal

J. B. Le ine,

_Fredatie th shen of Pruffia, after.

Hier von — hy after

. . Francifcus Qretnay, a 7. rca re
Battifte Maffé, after Toe ocq L g

de St. Florentine, fecretar

quis de Marig ocque, was engraved for his re~
ception into the Fr a Academy.

We have now brought down our account . the French:
School of Engraving toa period, eyon > if we were
to proceed, we e mutt fpeak of the merits at ee s of livs
ing artifts. The critics and literati of France have with rea-
fon regretted ie decline - French engraving, fine ce ‘th ne

palm of engraving $ 3 that the era o Peak glory i in this art
o more ; that the indifference of fied ancient govern«
ment tow ards the art, the want cf enc

a 4 ich cor-
rupts taite, and the falfe {plendour which leaves implicit
and beauty in the fhade, have all concurred, he fay
duce the art of engraving'to its prefent weeful Rate, As
with this plaint, a plan for renovating the art was fubmitted
to eon Dire&tory by Monf. ily which we believe =
er been attempted to be n execution.’ Other a
more oat plans will. doubtlefs fucceed the. prefent an
Yy

FRE

if. they be’not ofganizing even wae ° ger let England
liberally beware ; for among the men of talent ear the
revohution has fpared, Berthaud, , Denon

Ber rvic

per- i
haps others of whom future Cyclopedias fhall fpeak, remain

SILK.
ENCH Geography, a town of America, in
Cecil ppt Maryland, on the E. fide of Elk river; 1 mile
Ss. £ Elkro on, from which it is feparated by Elk creek.
Elk. ferry is 6 miles below this.

Frencu 7 erfions of the Bible. See Brsie.

Frexcu Weights. See Weicuts.

, FRENCHMAN. See cet aaah - ENGLECERY.

ay one s Ba merica,

wh n

-of Maine, and is form ae by oe Defert ifland on the
weit, and the principal ef Goldfborough townfhip in the
eaft. It has an imland communication round Defert

ee with Blue-hill bay.—Alfo, a bay on the S. coaft of the

ifland of Jamaica between Great Pedro bay and Starvegut

ay.

- Frencuman’s Creek, a creek.of Upp
eounty of Lincoln, which difcharges itfelf into the river
Niagara, in the townfhip of Bertie, a few miles below Fort

rie.

FrencuMan’s Key, a {mall ifland on the Spanifh Main.
N. at 12° 16’. W. long. 82° 51'

on
e

colleGtion of’ ea
pa

D ESS ARD, in
‘mathematician, the nena Friend of Des Car
and other learned men his contemporaries, flourifhed in Paris
in the 17th century. was an expert m mathematician,
and was chofen member of the Trench academy of {ciences
in 1666. ‘The memoirs of that = ned ae 7 furnifhed
with a number of fcientific pie ong thefe is one
entitled. «* A method - rfoling ee ee by agawen
and alfo “A treatife of right mangled trian ae in num-
bers:’’ “ A fhort treatife on com binetions)s erik Tables =

fome of Frenicle’s letters. 95
- FRENTANA Regio, in Ane ncient Greerapl,, Tides
Abruzzo, a country of Italy, bounded by the Tifconus
en one fide, and by the Aternus on the ot hills

FRENTANI, a: people of Italy, N.E. of Samnium,
along the cheat gulf ; their principal towns were Auxi-
num ee arin

RE UM, or or Fran. See Fre

ZANO, in Geography, a town a Til in the de-
gta of the Mela; 8 miles W.S.W. of Brefcia

ENZY, and eae. PHRENZY, and PuReE-

pe
: FRERE, oS in ie Se ie a cape on the E. coaft of
the ifland of Mart

FRE > REREN, a al “a aoe in the

Biograph 7, WS
in 1668 ; he was educated ee the profeffion of the law, and
‘mn compliance with the wifhes of his friends, he entered upon
the duties of an advocate, but without intending to devote
his talents. to the bufinefs.. His favourite ftudies- were
hiftory and chronology, which he purfued

ardour aa fuccefs, that he obtained admiffion into the
Academy of Inferiptions at the ae age of twenty-five,
and jiseniiiiaiaits fignalized himfelf by a “ Difcourfe on the

er Canada, in the. lifh

s born at Paris rife t

FRE
_ This difcourfe. was too bold for

origin of the oe ad
ith fome

the times in whic

prifoned in ile he was a
conftant a of "Bayle, imbibed all his a a Mater hi

an commit itted his \ wo orks to mem oe er hig

preface, notes, an
omance entitled *“ Via the White.”” He died im
1740.
ee nee CATHERINE, was born at Quimper
in 1719. He e ered ae y one among the Jefuits, with:
1739 he quitted

a Co Semele,” - oe in which he fat
with freedom the eae reputation of fome contemporary
had fufficient influence to procure the fup-
It re-appeared in a few years under a
ues Ecrits de ce
Tems,'"’ and w
Thine volumes hea publifhed, it was dropped, a and a
n, entitled « T.’Ann e Litteraire,”
ie couciued till his death. Freron - d the misfortune of
uniting a ea him fome of the principal writers of the day,.
amon m was Voltaire. Freren had long carried on a
warfare oan this popular a without provoking a
Sada eafure. = = vere ines upon his comedy of “
ne qui on,” ted ke wail of the eae
cade — ae thi did ne oat an opportunity of throwing:
odi ton Freron and his works.
willing eee Fa do homage to his talents and oi his taite

asawriter. He died in 1776. anges his sale anes —
he publifhed “ Opufcules,”’ in three vo olu on-
7 ing. of dP ge in profe an as He oe “Tikewile,

*¢ Les vraies Plaifirs, ou les Anas de Venus et Adonis,’”
tranfated pe - Italian. He began a tranflation of Lu-
Freron was pleafant and eafy in his manners, fond
oe panes and pee to diffipation.
: CAPE DEL» in ae phy, a cape on the W.
coaft of See aa lat. 39 Rohe 28!
FRE See Pras

that Hi di 18: + perform b
grou _ u

fre ce
itfelf. "The fn frefco, as applied to painting, is faid to
have been adopted becaufe the practice of it is ufed in the

open air ; “ Andare al Frefco,”’ fignifying “to take the

air,’ or “ walk in the air :’’ but it feems more pro-

bable that another meaning of the word frefco has given
n ew or fr

Vitruvius (1 vii. cap. 4.) calls it “ U

orio.
, having been practifed in the carlieft ages of

“very ancien
Greece and on me.

The theory of the art of painting extends its ‘principles
fan all modes of mae! bec: aufe theoretic rules are

wn‘from nature, which is & of all imitation, and
ae ne meer of the a rie ed in air: ce

FRESCO.

intended effect. .We flall- therefore only treat in this place
of ies a of execution, and materials adopted in frefco

painting
Previoully to their being executed in any place, a careful
examination fhould be made of its fitnefs to receive them.

h it 1s covered.

fre ainting, m o by artificial m The
clulted to Told i plalter ceed a is mee. both on
of its abforbing quality, and from the fmallnefs of

the e a of the bricks caufin ng a num mber of interftices between
evularity in the furface grea atly aflifts in
: wa ap of rough: ftones W

ry
Ee

frefco ; but if, inf ftead ¢ of ae it “a contracted of fmooth or
polifhed ftones, it w Bs thea be neceflary to render : uneven

ing | » faftening ats and Gaile
‘wood which will hold the plafter together, and orc its
‘Thefe precautions are of the utmoft confequence
to prevent the danger of its bending or craciing, which the
leaft alteration that hap ppens to the materials, or even the
change of weather, producing alternately wet or dry, may
occafion.

The firft layer of plafter may be compofed of well-wathed
chalk made into a cement with pounded brick, or river fand;
which laf is better, being rather the coarfeft, and pro oduc ing
thereby a roughnefs of furface which will better eee the
fecond coat.

Perhaps

pounded ew ia

tarras now in ule, which is compofed of
aria would be better fill.
ompoit for this
pofe a is at
covers various of their buildings ; particularly the aqueduct
they conftructed near Naples, and the walls of the ruins of
Herculaneum.

Before the fecond layer is given, it is proper to wait till

in drying ; but
ceed to give it vie feco nd Goa tin

ios)
pe]

air, as by that me
the artift sa be more {ure of its general compete and
freedom from {tony parts.
It requires = confdersbe fkill in the perfon who pre pares
9 lay it perfectly even, and be careful in
nat once, which

occafion ae
himtclf Tune fuperintend this rocefs, for he alone
ean ee propery as to ie rapidity with which he can

ra

labour, or the advantages he may make of atcidental e¢.
currences.

The operation of laying on the ground is performed with
atrowel; and in doing it, care muft be ta - en to clean
properly, that che furface may be even, particularly in thole
parts moft expofed to view. The co eaelion of the mafon’s
labour is polifhing to receive the painting. This is done by
applying a piece of ba on furface, and pafling the

trowel over it ; it is nece i. this fhould be we
do one, for {mall heen in ed furfa might, i in certain
pee produce great irregularities in the drawing’ of the

When the fecond ground is thus prepared, cleaned, and
polifhed, in the quantity, and on the part of the wall which
the artift requires, he begins to trace his defign upon it, and
proceeds to the Sand. fost i

ped py iiea and ring "fo much of the picture in
the courfe of the day, in pains a manner that he may not
have occation to retouch i when ida ndis dry. This

hing it wit
tift, unlefs he’ be en

taal powers “of imagination ae execution heel is

that en may be no neceflity for m making 7 any effential altera.
ons in the defign. This, which is a very ufeful mode of

proceeding in all hiftoric works of ieee : poorer

indifpenfible in frefco, to thofe who

give the rein to their ideas, and ices as ones eee

may firft prefent itfelf. There is no beginning iy this, by-

drawing in the whole of the parts at one time, and correét-

m with oil ei who.

v ot only com a sted i in forn

dificult, nay not impoffible talk, without cael prepared

ketch, mutt erformed, viz. the part done in this fhort
time mut hav at erfe& an accordance with what follows,
or has Sreceies of the work, that when the whole is finifhed,,
it may appéar as if it had been executed - once, or in the
ufual mode, with fufficient ‘time to harm nize the various:
forms and tones of colour. Inftead of proceeding by flov
i to ig ee ~ objects, and increafe the vividnefs of
the colours, manner fom: ewhat fimilar to the progrefs of

nature in the rifing dey, till at laft it fhincs with all its in--
effet, which is the courfe of painting in oil ; the
rd working in frefco muit at once rufh into broad “day.
light, at once give all the force in light and fhade and colour, -

which the nature of his fubjeét requires, and this w a
ae: affiftance bs ae - fe commenceme ang) of contraft to -
regulate his e _as has been faid, a well ie
gefted and finthed a ee indifpenfibly requilite,

The fketch bei as completed, the
pare a cartoon ing of the defign on paper patted
together to the ae of the intended frefco.

Agures or other objects a the defign may be compofed

of, on to the plafter, by either pricking with a pin through

the paper, or by pafling a hard point over the — . the .
Yy2 oon

a

FRESCO.

eartoon. By this means he ~ as = he trouble of
bas tan the figures, and alfo ich would
uired for dom it, ond eek ae once es the + painting,

res facilitate the execution con enfure the fuccefs of which
ia eral precautions are requi

‘The colours being ground ee ne in water, os - teints
idiot likely to be employed largely compofed, they fhould
be arranged in pots or bafons, and feveral Reed with
raifed edges fhould-be ready at hand to work from, an
affit i in compounding the Naiaiaaig of hues neceffary for pro-

—
ne
g
S,
=
=
3
w
3 03 Ae)
rs
°
fe
fm)
- Que
aed
i=]
<
s
at
i¢°)
i}

TO
prove te much lighter oe ae than they appear when wet.
'To be certain iheveroue of their hue, before he begins to ufe
ara on pe pcan and to oot the trouble and neceffity
(as = saa ae
ome

forbing the water, the bie ey bl & saat very neve
of the fame hue they will be ef when the frefco is dry.
‘Hence he may proceed with great fetarity in his work, and
is fure to have it much ean frefh and vigorous in effect,
than it would be if much labour had been employed to
obtain the tone on the wa

It will be requifite a alfa to have : pee a —_ or bafon of

water, or a wet {ponge, to take care egin to
ao till the layer of coe is a ao o refiit the

reffion of the finger: otherwife the “colours would
fea upon it, and prevent all poffi bility of neatnefs or clear-
nefs in the execution, which fhould be effeted with great
rapidity and lightnefs of hand,

With refpect to the colours employed in frefco, they are
fewer in qanbe: than thofe which may be ufed in oil painting,
on — of the combined a¢tion of the lime, and the air

the component parts of many of the latter. Thofe
oe generally i in ufe are the following, viz

Lime -White-—This, when made of eel wafhed burnt
shall or lime,- is the beft and moft fimple white that can be
ufed ; it mixes freely with all the other colours, and a
in itfelf with a full body. The preparation of it require
that the ene fhould be flacked a twelvemonth before iti is
ufed, or at leaft fix months. It fhould then be diffolve
gommon ear and poured carefully off, (after letting it fall
fome fhort time, ) rie a veffel to fettle.

Another white is mixing one third of white

o ftrong for the ‘chalk, it will becom
black. The an cold therefore do well to confine himfelf
-to chalk white; provided it has been we ed and
kept a long time. As this however has “frequently been
ufed, we ee ee it acon en - ea artifts may,
if m ture, an
pm if they fi ite any eda valuable pee in it, to
infure its continuance in clearnefs and nig
Lgg-foell White.—There is alfo a hide made of egg-
fhells, which, though it has not the full nie of the chalk,
r ufe in frefco.
th a little quick lime. Th
o a pot and wafhed with pure water, then
pounded fine, wafhed again till no teint is-given to the water,
and then ground by the > muller’ and {tone to the degrée fit for
ufe ; it is afterwards formed into Httle cakes which are dried
in the fun. Care muit be taken not to let the powder ofthe
shells remain too long in the fame ‘water, as jit will.exbale a

= rnt ur er
to Indian red, and gro fete ia its of wine acts well with
the lime, refitts the action of the air,

Colours if re textures ea ral —— when burnt
r not burnt, umber, raw and - t, Spanifh red, verd
a Verona, Vertice black, and blue black, made by bruifing
vine ftalks, or fhells of p each-nut ts, are all excellent for
the purpofes of frefco Lewes
Of Blues,—the beft is the. ultramarine, as it never fuffers
any change. malt or enamel blue od as to preferv-
ing g its tone, and, if ufed early in the w aed will adhere ; but
if the ground fhould become too dry before it is ufed, it is
apt not to o incorporate flrengly with it, but to come off o
the leat friétio
White lead, ie verdigreafe, mafticott, Naples yellow,
the orpiments a hs one black, are all unfit for this purpofe,
being hable to ch
This kind of ae cing, when carefully executed, is of all
others the moft durable, and therefore the moft proper to
public bu Al ule of it
en {peaks
in Egyptian palaces 8o feet high, Gbch Win-
kelman qivene, concludes they were in falco, from the
defcription given of the prepared grounds, and of the man-
ner in which the colours appear to have been ufed.
at Herculaneum, at Portici, and at
“the fame materials. No other
kind of painting would fo effe€tually have refifted the aGion

of the air for fo great a length of time, and more particularly
the exceffive aridity thofe of Herculaneum mutt have red,
being > entirely from the light, and amidft glowing

embers from Vefuvius, which of co ite muft at firft have
caufed an intenfe heat around them. That however, in one
point of view, was favourable to the prefervation of thofe
that efcaped its immediate ation ; for damp is the moft
againft which no hick pa taken
. In this cafe of neum, it
muit have been effectually ee “firf by ‘he. leet of the
afhes, and afterwards as the ofe afhes was fo
thick, ees from above ute aot penetrate fo Iow as to
the pi ures, par rticularly after the upper part was covered
with the clofe cake formed by the decompofed parts on and
near the fuirface.
In — fituations, the choice of a is the mof
important part; that the durability of the may be
eae particularly the preparation of the une and of
the be — e it ane
dene ng is, ather has been, chiefly For kee
in palaces, tpl @ a 0 he: ane edifices. For lar
rtan laces no other kind inti

or heighten, their effect.
is not time to meddle and dilturb the frefhnefs of the colour,
or the fullnefs and freedom of the see But there can be
no minute detail of forms, or extemtive variety, in the
gradation of teints; the beauties of neatnefs, and delicacy of
finifhing, make no part of the exceliencies of this branch of
the art ; it will not bear the clofe examination which well
finithed pictures in ae do ; there is fomething dry and x <—

FRE

in its appearance, unpleafing to the common obferve er, on
too a an a It lacks the full rich fweetnela of
hue whic h oil paintings poffefs ; and though it

eee more frefhnels, and retains it ; fr rom the confined.

aie and the minute graces ot execution, ee never yet

with eae in oil.

s lai
ith ene ges foluble in in
was salle covere ed with a varnifh, to pee it non
rubbing, and to give the ee more force and luftre.

The ee works that have been produced in frefco,
are the feries of biblical a ena hiftoric pictures
which adorn the walls and cie ling of the chapel of Sixtus
V. at Rome, ce A. acai gee a cage a S the

atican, known by the the Stanze of ael s
which confift principally cs icon hiftories, Gieeictet
with fome oa tales relative to the popes; and the
cupola of the duomo of Parma, or church of St. Giovanni
in that city, by A. Cm o. It reprefents the afcenfion of
the Virgin amidft a choir of ange ee ‘and with a number of
figures ‘of faints below regarding rt. One beautiful and
aniel Ricciarelli, common!y calle
Trinita da Monte,

Ita th
the fubject of which is taking Chiift down from the crofs,
is faid to have been deitroyed by the French, in their_en-
it “rance. ‘They had fucceeded in

d

feparatiag it from the wall on a perpendicular fcaffold ; but
in doin it, they fo. weakened the Heer that in the night the
roof fell in upon the picture, and broke it to pieces. Such
at leaft is the report of its fate, whieh in the prefent un-
fettled ue of the continent, there are no means o de-
ony has en-

ie)
hae
Bs
i]
oy
co
$
ot
p
he
few]
ho
3
09
ot
=
yy
ao
i)
my

made of it, either for improve-
ment, anafeent or ole.
in frefco is not much practifed now. The want
of eee de neceflarily produces a waut of fkill. None
but thofe poffefled of large fortunes can be expected to call
for it, and without being {pecially employed m it, no artift
can be expected to pra€ Gife it. ‘The ufe of it wou
haps not be fo fecure here as in Italy, as the fev
froft, a ial dampnefs of the air, might prove cqineu to
its exiften

afari, Soaeen gives the aes powerful reafon for its
difufe: he fays, “many of our painters excel in oil and
water colours, and yet fail in frefeo 3 ; becaufe, of all kinds
of painting, this requires the greateft itrength of genius to
execute 3 great re efolution and great knowledge to give
every ftroke its juit charaét: er, and to employ them with
expreffion and propriety.’’? If in the period whercin he
lived, and he i not till 1578; if in that Aa when fo
oe gee a genius flouri in the art

be found either feilfal or hardy

Prey to Gidea works in frefco, we cannot be fur-

diving in

FRE

prized that it is not now pr adtifed oy when the tafte
of the time, delighting in prettineffes and trifles, does not
call for fuch repre efentations of oy eg glares nor aad
grandeur of fy art fou d
- fari a See Watelet, velei, cai ae Peaecs
itru
FRE. SCOBALDI, aa ROLAMO, in RK ig —
performer on the. and harpfichord, and the beit c
the feventeenth century, was a nativ errara, nt
ear _ in his life to Rome with his matter Milleville, a
eleéted organiil ‘of St. Peter’s church. All the
sinter wie. of ‘Italy have celebrated his talents ; and his
w ae which ftill remain, are indifputable vouchers of the
truth of their encomiums. Quadrio fays, that early in his
youth, as a linger, he delighted every ae and was praifed
y every tongue in the principal cities of Italy. But his
chief excellence confilted in compofing
organ ae harpfichord, for which he fo re
that works, both printed an areteat were in the
hands of all een ad colleétors of mufical compofi-
. The emp r Ferdinand an fent eed Sal a
o Rome, on purpofe

—
7
Q

profited fo well, that he was appointed impcrial oo
on his saeees ella Ls alle, eke a wa
ork, entitled * Ric e
anzoni Frat fatte oe ‘diver "obl hi in eae
libro p » 1615,” contains the firit i Gai we have
feen Lear! in fcore, and with bars. They are likewife
the firft regular fugues that we have found ee on fubject,
or of two “fabjeas. carried cn at the fame time, from the |
beginning of a movement to the end. Ricercari oe fan-
tafie preceded fonatas and concertos, and were the com-
pofitions exprefsly made for inftru ments s, after the i

re) — The fugues of Frefcobaldi have great

merit, if we confider the ftate of inftrumental mufic at the
time they were produced: the fubjects are mere the
harmony ure, and the ftyle chafe and clear. Frefco-

yee and whereve
poffeffed of hand and hei

sas aa b r was a great organ player, we
m o doubt but that re were firlt produced by and for
that aie, as all the four parts are fo compact and
clofely conneéted, that they are ftill within the grafp of the
two hands. Notwithftandin many of thefe fugues are upon

two, three, and evén four fubjects, and _every pled arti-
fice of inverfion, se era tag diminution, and m
trario, is ufed, page aie a cee - avoid confulion,
But as he is faid +t ne otets and mafies
for the church, de paplieey of ae > fabjetts of the fugues
canzoni were probably thofe of his
«Sonate d’intavolatura di cimbalo ed
arte € cor

Palle

ore by age than the

have all the implicit of vocal Fagus in the rd 2 yi

But even in his toceate and variatio old e find

more tafte and paflages which have fea bee aad. than

in any ether harpfichord mufic of the fame period. a
ur

FRE
Qur Bird, Dr. Bull, and Giles Fornaby.feem to have
— ‘the greatelt organ players in. pie alice ove ng the fix.
enth century, a ae the beginni: ng of the , till Frefco-
“bal ‘introduced a fuperior ftyle of eae ode organ, di-
efted of rapid pas frivolous divifions which difgrace that
er noble and. all inftruments. Indeed

By th
clude every eee of which this i ingenious and elaborate

noavery ru

acc ere an:
ESH Pere the rife of water in a river, or a mall
flood. See Fresties.
Pde nara a = hae fluices to let go water, fo that it
may run in fre n flufhe
Fresu "Di ip Zin i in i (fr ifea diffeifina, from the ack
frais iF diffeifir, viz. poffeffione ie) fignifies
that "aiffeifin ahh aman might formerly feek to defeat of
himfelf and by his own power, without Te to the king
or the law; as where it was not above ays old, or
fome other fhort continuance. Britto : 5. Of this
Braéton writes at large, concluding it to hes - ee. Lib.
iv. cap. 5. See SIN.
ae Fine, is that which was levied within a year paft.
Weltm I -cap» 45. See Fine
ae Fn. frifca fr ‘lidy denotes a force done within
forty ays.
man be diffeifed of lands or tenements within any
3 or de - ced from them
whom he is heirs or after the death of his
ee in dower, &c. he may, within
forty days after his title accrued, have his remedy by an
affize, or a of frefh force. his affize or bill is fued
t any writ from the chancery; but after
forty i there is to be a writ out of chancery, direGted
to the mayor, &¢. But this writ is
have come in afe for recovering Si ypoelion - ind, re

the

: aot great river hon the
hath Ba ad a go a wa
is

ESI Spell i in the Sea Language a frefh gang, to relieve
aes rowers in the long boa
H Suit, recens pafecaio, in Law, is fuch a prefent
ne ave profecution of an offen ale a 2 robbery is
mitted, as never ceafes from the time of the offence
pene or difcovered, till he . ap rehen: ae d.
he benefit of fuch purfuit of a felon is, that the party

pulang fhall have his goods reftored’ to him;- wherea
otherwile they are forfeited to the king. offen-

e after the
he’ ufed his sano ees to take him; or
appens to be apprehended by fome other So
ia it fhall be adjudged freth purfuit. Terms de’ Ley...

here a gadler apres ati a felon, or other

3
prifoner efcaping from prifon, efh fuit,’’ to excufe
the gaoler 5 3; and ifa ee follow his diftrefs into anotaar’ $

rai

after the death of

FR E-

_ ground, on its galt driven off the eg this is called -
“ frefh. fuit :?? fo ere a tenant ania his cattle. that
efcape or Rey into another man’s ad
Frefh {uit is either within the view, or ee: Man-

mo fays, that upon frefh fuit within the view, trefpaflers
in the foreft may be attached by pod aaa purfuing ‘them,
though without the limits of the

= ie been es that frefh fait 1 may continue for fevea -

. See

“tan Wie. is are mee tin¢tured. or impregnated with -
rae or faline particles, enough to be difcoverable by the
fen

Such generally is that of {prings, esi 5, wells, Jakes, &c.
and original flate _
a. e vapours
reath oe animals therein ; ; and to the exhalations raifed by .

thers will have all water oe frefh, and take its
faltnefs to be accidental.; to account for mae a great
number of hypothefes hove been framed.

The faltnefs of water is a foreign, and in moft cafes a .
hurtful quality. It renders it not only n same to the
tafte, but ane prejudicial to the body ; and iti
rally agreed t hofe waters, cateris paribus, are sa

not foie for drinking, but alfo for economical ufes,
wating, b boiling, and brewing, which are. the freett. hom
altnefs

ence, various methods have been contrived for examin-
ing the frefhnefs of waters, and for dul nee or making fult
er fr

i Boyle g gives us a method of examining the frefhnefs of
water, by means of a precipitate, which calts down any fae,
line particles ae floating therein.
Into one thoyfand grains of diftilled water he puts one
i falt ; Ind i into the folution lets fall a few drops of a
li refined filver, dif-

ot bottom, and there
white precipitate, in which is the faline matter of the

This method, if it were required, would examine water to
‘ as difco ver
ed. falt in water whe ere wa, ne grain of falt in.
two one nay in ne thoufand ate ite weight -
wat
The ada ota was tried before the Royal Society in 16925
by fir Hans Sloane ; w nies it was likewife found that
drop or two, even of fpirit of falt, mixed with common wa-
ter, would difcovered by the fame method. Phil. Traaf.
Abr. vol. ii. p. 298.
serie in the fame year, read a leCture aah the
the fi
Saee.
he neck agth o

lead putinit, as to
water ; and. then saes by ‘the {mall ftem

of t
fale aly equal t

of the waters, the neck of the voile funk near = an
nch

*

FRE
inch lowe in the water.. Phil. Tran. Abr. vol,
Pe 304
The dulcifying, or making of falt water frefh, is a fecret
that has been long fought with great attention. For an ac
count of the ae oe that have been made with

this view, fee Sea-
F

an ebb-tide, re i wing out into
the fea, often difcolouring i it o a eoaadenible diftance, and
forming a line that feparates the two colours, and which

may be diftinély perceived for.a great length along the

F HFORD, in Geography, a {mall poft-town of the
ae of Kilkenny, Ireland, which is 7 ae sfrom Kil-
kenny on the roadto Urlingford, and 644 miles S.W. from

blin
— Las a bay i in the ftraits of Magel-
lan. N. lat. 53° 2 eee
- . Ais | of is Vie of W
° 31'.—Alfo, a bay as ‘the E. coaft oF New-
forall. N. lat. 49’ 10! long. 53° 30
baker ai ATER oe a {mall land i in the Atlantic, near
the coaft of South Carolina. N. lat. 33° 5’. W. long.

79” ‘15
Fresuwater Key, a {mall ifland in the Spanifh Main,
near the Mofquito fhore. N. lat. 14° 23’. W. long. 82°

5 PRESNAY, a town of France, in the department of
the Sarthe, and ad ae of a _ in the diftrit of

amers; 18 mile e e place contains
192I,a. amd the anton: I ae ohabitant, on a territory of
2074 kiliometres, in I2 comm N. lat. 487 17°
long. o' 6’.

FRESNAYE, La, a town of France, in the depart-
ment of the Sarthe, and chief place of a canton in the dif-
trict of Mamers, 6 miles E. of ee The place con-
the

RE, a town roe Tauce » in the de-
partment of the Meufe, and chief place of a canton in the
diftrid: of Verdun, 10 miles §.E. of Verdun. The pla
contains 823, and the canton 12,71 15 inhabitants, on aterri-
tory of 257% kiliometres, in 38 communes.

FRESNE-ET Saixt-Mamez of France,
in the department oe the Upper Bie, and chief place of
a canton in the diftri@t of Gray, 12 miles N.E. ray.
The place contains 5 58 and the canton 9,311 ptetants on
a territor ry 0 oo kiliometre S, in 23 commu

FRES 5 Le a town of Spain
Ar‘agon, once ftrongly fortified, but bar ge and difmantled
in the year 1706 by the troops of Philip V.; 12 miles S.S.E.
of Alcaniz.

_ FRESNILL “, a town of pai in the province of

Zacatcras ; 40 miles N. of cras.

eRESNG, a eas of een in Old Caftile ; 3 5 miles S.
of Borgo d’Cima.—Alfo, a town of Spain, in Andalufia,
zo miles N. of Cordova.

FRESNOY, Cua
poet and 4 painter, defervedly regarde
tion in the former tha

Pe)
"oO

ES ALPHONSE bu, in Biography, a
with more eftima-

ae province of in

FRE

life evinced a talte for poetry, and carried away all the
rizes in it which were propofed in the college where he was
cated, to excite the emulation of his fellow ftudents. His
inclination for it increafed with exercife, and the pleafure
he t in that, and its fifter art of painting, which pof-
ae ual power over him, diverted ae fo much we the
ftudies requifite for the practice of the profeffion he was in-
tended for; that he at tat, iotwnnltdeae the oppofition
ade emonttrances of his parents, Bayes pie oe rfuit of it,

declaring himfelf decidedly for n he took

At firft he employ ved himfelf in painting landicapes, build-
ings, andancient ruins ; with great refolution perievering in
his defire to be a painter, ie a abaiudoned by his parents.
through os char for his rejection cfa pesteingn dey had
chofen for him. Rome he was deilitute of friends and
sequaintace for rt firit two years of his refidence there, and
for the greatef rt of that time he fubfifted on bread
and cheele, div ening a reflections by an indefatigable
pure of paintin
The arrival of Peter Mignard, afterwards fo celebrated,
who had been his friend and f ellow fludent under Vouet, fet
him more at eafe. They united in the flricteft ties of friend-
fhip, lived iene inthe fame houfe, and were commonly
own in y the name of the Jnfeparables.
hey pny ftudied the works of Raphael, and the
s: but i d

feveral of his works; endeavou
colouring, as he did Carracci in his defign.
of their itudies, Mignard appeared to poffefe fi ashe ree
in practice, while Fre{noy, who was perhaps more of
foner, — more into the rules, the theory, and hifto

of thea Fac communicated to the other his fentiments
iend wit

uring to

re
inftructions in the beft mode to realize his inventions with exe
pediticn and effe&t.

Whilft he lived in Rome, he painted feveral pictures of
the-ruins of the Campo Vaccino. One of a young Athenian.
woman going to fee the monument of her lover. fineas
carrying his father, &c. &c.

wn his obfervations ;
and having fatisied himfele with on knowledge he had ac-
quired of its theory, he formed the defign of writing a
oem upon ‘it which he employed many years upon, coniult-
ing the bett writers, and examining the beft pictures, to per-
fect his information, and render his labours truly ufe-

in all places through which he paffed; and particularly ta
Albano, and Guercino, then at Bologna ; a = con, nfulied
feveral men famed for their {killin polite literatu

Returned te Patis-in 1656,. he met with confiderble as

FRE

cels in Fag of te 31

and cielings o mS, os was much ceed in that d egra

ing applicatio. a pai oth figures ot

land{capes, card ee ae gave jens for archite@ture.
ut is ele both haa arts are difregarded when com-

my, which,
years >. revifon aad Reece “We piesa oe eect
for es

S

catio
oieh mr ad fi oS this dida&tic labour before he
left It taly, — communicated it to the beft judges of that
afte er his return to France, a contin nued t to

ante & d not een ae iently expl ined.
though he was ee to fee his work in 7 yet age)
written it tin, thought it vg idan publ

from time to time, out of diffi
native language, which he had in fome a loft i his
long refidence in Italy.
and by the it of the poem,
French : his le being revifed : Du
itasle who had be upon it, when
was ve feined with a palfy, and after iugdllies oF cr
five months under it, he died at the houfe of one his
brathers at aS four leagues are Paris, in
at a de 545 was interred in the parifh aie
nitted his rene t Monf. Potels in the ftreet
eel, on Mignard’s return from Italy in 1658, and
the two friends lived together from that time till the death
of Du Frefnoy.
is poem was = publithed till three sec after his death ;
with the Fren ch

More ample juftice has been done in our language to the ta-
lents of Du Freinoy, by our late fkilful poet Wilham Mafon,
— hrit clothed in an Englifh
enfions. And {till greater
onow m by oe “hand of that extraordinary
enius of our ifle in ce art of painting, fir Jofhua Reynolds,
be whofe more valuable xemarks upon the
points in the poem, Mr. Mafon was induced to
onf. Du Piles. This, tranflation i
heroic verfe, and is = by ‘iifty-nine notes from the
pen of fir Jofhua Reyno

By the union of the ae of two men fo renowned ia the
arts of. guage - painting, Du Frefnoy is rendered for
ever dear t nglifh reader ; and the tho ae 1 know-
ledge he he exhibited of the beft principles of the art of
painting, become more agreeably and more extenfively dif-
fufed. See Life of Du Frefnoy by Wills and Mafon.

FRESTA, in Geography, a town of Sweden, in the pro-
vince of Upland; 21 miles S.E. of Upfa

FRET, in Architecture, a Grecian de ecoration, confifting
of er grooves or fillets, running at right angles in the
poanner of a {piral,, ‘or turning round i in various directions,

ber J
s
=:
ive)

onf, du ne was therefore at.

in the bifhopric of Bamberg; feven miles N.W.

FRE

repeating the fame turns or forms in compartments, - -or at
various intervals. The fret is one of the moft ancient or-

_ naments, {fee Stewart’s Antiquities of Athens,) in which a

bos Di eae of the moft beautiful will be’ feen: in various
th

“The apdltaa, is faid to have been derived from this
circumftance, that the French word /rette literally fignified
the timber-work of a roof, which confifts chiefly of beams,
ig a laid. —_ ee other, and, as it were, fretted.
ET, ry, isa bearing conlifting of

fix a croffed, eee interlaced, i t-v
Guillim derives the wor the Tee h rets, net: but
the reader will eafily furnith himfelf with a better etymo-

; oat armour for
| ney of le lord Maltravers, and now crane by the
duke of Norfolk. When i it confi its of more than fix pieces,
the number muft be fpecified.

Some call this the “true lover’s aa 3”? others «Harring-
ton’s knot,’’ becaufe it is their a d “ nodo firmo,’’

the motto, Gibbon is for ellos it * heraldorum nodus
amatorius.
Fret, in Mufic, is a ftring tied round the neck of fom

inftrument, fuch as the viol de gamba, and lute, to pees
the precife part of the ee ae where the fingers of the
left se are to be pla

work, an enichinent va ae or a ‘ios adorned
a0 ae in the manner the

Fret-work is fometimes ‘ufed cae us e fi " i aa enrich
flat, empty fpaces; but it is principally praGifed in roofs,

which are fr ney over with plaiter-work. |

The saree eine ay it to the natlngs of chimneys
with great figure cheap piece of magnificence, and

as durable Rie von doors, as, oe der matters in the
weather.

*FRETTS, in Mineralogy, a term ufed by our miners to
exprefs the worn fide o: anks of the rivers in mine-+
countries, w aah oak fearch for ne fhoad fton Nes, Or grewts,,
wafhed dow e hills, in order from thence to trace
out the il of ies fhoad up to the mine. . Phil. Tranf.

2 A

FRETTY, or Fretre, in Heraldry, is where there are
divers etn laid ear each other.

Fre of fix, eight, or more pieces. Azure, fretty of

eight pi ie or, the’ coat of the lord Willoughby.

Columbicre obferves, that fretty, abfolutely afed, with-
out any addition, 1 is fuppofed to be of fix pieces; that i is, fo
other, which, iheiefore,

more, as much mu
d yet Guillim has azure, -fretty of fix,
argent ; the coat of the ancient lords Elthingham, of Suffex.
ee Srreicut, or St aight, Ce cography. See
STRAIGU

Fretu é Briana, or Gallicum, in Ancient Geography,
denotes i {treights between Dover and Calais

Frerum Gian. ee a of Gibraltar, aoe
the ftreights between Spa d Africa, connedting tl
Mediterranean fea with ae ocean; called alfo Fretum ie
culaneum.

FRETZENDORYF, in Geography, atown of Germany,

of Bur
Eberach. me
es a town of Algiers ; ; 10 miles S. of

afca
FREUDENBERG, a town of Pruffia, in Natangen
Alfo, a town of Germany, in the principality of Naffan
Sieg en. —Alfo, a town of ae —Alfo, a town of Ge:
, many,

4

FRE:

many, in the county of Werthéim on the es
town of Praffia, in Ermelan ;
FREUDENST DT Ta a : Ww » founded
or the. Aiea ihe who -were perfe-

it was taken by the Fr enh 5

lat. 48 28). 24 mil

ng. 8
FREU UDENTHAL, or’ oe town.and lord- -

ip of Silefia, in - a gel of Troppau; celebrated

for its breed of horfes and oS of fine linen; 17
miles W. of Troppau. 9’ 50. E. long. 17° 21’.

bake
FREV

_FreupENnTiaL, a town of Geta in the pocney of ©
kack.

oe iles W.N.W. of Volc
STEIN, a town of the.duchy of Stiria.

FREVE ENT, ied of France, in the cepartment of ©

; fix miles W. of f Ar rras.

the ftraits of Calais ;
FREVI

LE, a ‘town of France, in the department’ of

the Lower Seine ; five miles N.E. of Caudebec

FREUNDSHEIM, a town of Germany, in the Tyrol;
24 miles W. of Infpr ms

FREUSBURG, a town = Germany, in the county of
Sayn ; shies miles S.E. of S

EYBERG, or Dance a town of Moravia, in the

circle of Pre ‘au; 36 miles E. of Olmutz. N. lat. 49° 34'.
EE. as saa :

of ne il of Erz zgeburg, feated o ranch
daw, mountains which feparate aes paneer from Bo-
fans. are contains fix churches, 2000 hou

inhabitants. In its environs-aré mines ei copper, tin, lead,
and filver, which produce.about 10,000 rix-dollars annually.
The adjacent foil, though mountainous, is fertile ; 19 1 miles

+5.\ refden, N. lat. 50°53’. E. long. 13° 18%,
Fr RG, mountains of Switzerland, in the catiton bes ,
Glarus,. which divide the valley, forming: a principal. par
of thi 0 league S..of the burgh of Clos,
at the paint where the two-rivers,. Linth and Sernft, unite
FREYBERG, or rg, atown of Silefia,. in the:prin-

snes of Schweidnitz, near the river , Polonitz 5 3 feven
ee E. long..

RG, a town of: Germany, i in Thuringia, on’

of Schweidnitz. Ni lat. 50°? 42'.
OREN YB
the Untrat 16 miles: S. of Halle.
E. ae 11° 54".
FR

oN. Tat. 54° 14"

EYDENBACH, a town of ; Germany;. ‘inthe priii-

cipality o of. ae

FRE E-AEMTER, acu of Sutverland, encom-
paffed. by ne camtons.af: Zurich, Berne; Lucerne, ‘and Zug,
and the county of B

of Rori,. or. Waggenthal ;” belonging: to

1415. ‘he inhabitants,.amounting. in number “to: abo
20,0 re R holics, and they are chiefly employed’
in the cultivation of their fields an rds € coun-

try is about feven or eight leagues in n lengthy and three or
four in breadth.

FREYEN;, a {mall ifland in the North ee, near the coaft
of Norway. N. lat. 63° 42.

FREYENSEEN, a-town of Germany, in ie princia

pality ‘of Solms ; ees an imperial -towm.

REYENSTADT, a town. of Ger
fhip of Breiteneck, fituated. on the Schwarzach ; 20: miles.
5.E. of Nuremberg. Ni lat. 49° E. lon

oe ng 11? 15%, was e
.FREYENTHURN, a town of aa Camicl, onthe ©

Kulp ;, feven a E. of Rudolfswert
FREYENWALDE, a town of Cae in the Mid--
Vox: xv.

corn, ace, ©

fituated be
re t.

15". 7 €
ERG, OY. ia "riedberg, a town - fratuar th and capital

sea Mol. :

: Oberland ; 80

Baden ; a anciently called the : “ county: |
the counts.? of :
Hapfburg, and gained in. conqueft by the Swifsin'the year”

ut. EY
se N. of Paffau.
V

many, in. the lord--
il

F RE .
dle Mark of: Brandenburg, on the Oder. ° The’ trade of the *

in habitants, which is confiderable, is- carried on in’ fifh,

4

. of Berlin.

ry 1

Ne lat. §2° 91’. .
a town. arid torah; wat silts, in the
de Spe gw of: on on ee borders of ee 24 miles
N. of Oels. N. lat. 38° 12’... E. long. 1

FREYHEIL, a ae oF Bohemia, in ‘the circle of
ea a ee near which are warm baths.

EYHOFF, - town of Carniola, on the Kulp; 3 fever’
miles S.W. of Lan
; FREYHUNG. 3 a ne n wee Germany, in ‘the principality
of Sulzbach ; 10 miles N.E. of Sulzbac

FREYLA, atown of Spain, in the country of Grenada 5

18 miles N.N. TE. 0 Guadix.

FREYLING, a town of Auttria 5 ; four miles E.S.E.

of Efferding.

FREYSINGEN, or Frisincey, B cake of, ar eccle-
fiaftical principality of Germany, in the circle avaria,
tween the cities of Munich and Landfhut, found-

Corbinien, oF was os bifhop by pope Con-
fantius III. about the year 710. alee within its terri-

In

the foot of a in, rtly on its fummit. The
cpileopal se aa pees al chutes which are beautiful”
edifices, are fituated in the upper part of the town; taken:
by the French in 1796; a miles N.N.E. of © Mu unich. -
N. lat. 48° 20. EF. lon
FREYSTADT, a eee - Peralta, in the province of
miles S.W. of Konigfberg. —Alfo, a town
of Silefia; in the principality of oo containing a_
a Lutheran church :

FREYSTADTEL, 2 a town of Silefia, in the ae
pality’ of Tefchen ; ee miles W.N.W. of Tefchen.. Ny.
lat. 49° 49! E. long. 18° 34’

linen, medicinal brie and ye £ mfiled

FREYSTATT, or tla a town of Auftria ; 3 -
a <t

82-miles'W: of Vienna. N. lat. ong. 14° 25".

FREYST aes ae ae of Mev in the'circle ‘of _
Hradifch ; 20-miles.
oa a » cedillated town of Hingary,, om

e Waa
CREVSPETT, of FREvstarit, a town of" Germany,
in the coutity of Catzenelnbogen, on: tlie’ Mayn; where -
eg Catholics, Lutherans, - arid neha are” ‘allowed:
e free exercife or theif’ religion’; 3 12 mil s NW,
Davie a

UNG, a'towh: of the bifhopric of Paffair 5 14

LDE, a town of Silefta, in the principality
; 1g miles S. of Neiffe.. N. lat ong.

17° o'.—Allo; a town of- Silt

int the pr incipality

Sagan ;. 12 miles. S: Ww:

of Sagan
_PREZIER, AiMEpEx Pita ncisy in Biography, was fees
mbetry' in:1682,
e profetiion ‘of ‘the law, but: his’ own inclination ‘led him to-
dévote the firehgth” of his talents to” mathemiatics:

>

tl bhith
Sea,’? which obtained fia a high peel a aan After’
Zz this

‘and ‘was inténded by his’ parents for’

at Be

%

FRE

this he was -entrufted with the ft aicaengee of feveral

important feniiestone and for th

oa this, other .o oceafions, in. the fervice of government,
h the

awarded wit > crofs of St. Lewis, and made t

e was re

lieutenant-colonel in the army. 1740 he was nh eee
dire€tor of all the faihed places in Britanny.

i or af “ Traité des

in three volumes 4to.

particularly for his laft w
REZI > im baa in

eae Piveen an engineer in the

memory of Amadeus
fervice of Louis XIV.,
and died m
eee
tions, a seegecus hee Poa Strawberry into Europe 3

e great ability exhibited -

FRI

a: ff, reticulata. _ hoe ~ Rise nd. Plant,
* Lea

ae EE ye

ed. »*__Native of "Peru, on
meg ‘Stem about 18 feet

gth, downy. ower-flalks two
gether, downy, as well as . oe Petals white, eee
longer than the calyx. Fru
F. hirfuta.

rated, fmoothifh with a hairy rib; unequal at their bafe.

Flowers axillary, two or three together, ftalked. Branches:
hairy:—Native of high cool mountains, where the atmo-
{phere is always damp, in the ifland of St. Vincent, from.
whence it was fent by Dr. Alexander Anderfon to A.B.Lam-

of four c
Leaves Bie hice kee bluntly _fer--
eqne

fee FRAGARIA CHIL was greatly at variance bert, efq.. i _— si herbarium we have been favoured
with Father Feuillée, le. aoa ree in the preface of w vith a {pe very nearly akin to the laft, but
his own Voyage, and was anfwere x Frevie ier ma fubfe the young ica are extremely hairy, the /eaves {maller,
quent sad of his eae 3 fee Fev »—Swartz. fcarcely rough beneath Sie aa rib, and remarkably un-
Ind. Occ. v. 2, 971. ng : (hee equal at oa bafe -moreover are {earcely-
Swartz. P rod. 8 85.

Sch See Piece \—Clafe
and order, Poyandria "Monsgyia Nat. Ord. i
ff,

Gen. Char. Ca/. Perianth of five ovate, concave, incum-
bent, permanent leaves. Cor. Petals five, aah vanaa inclining
to ovate, ra undividéd, {fpreading. Stam. “laments:
inferted into the recep eae fhorter. than

e ; anthers roundifh, minute.
n fuperior, ovate, down : he foli

than

Here {mooth, pointed wit th
the permanent ftyle, of ape 'to five cells. Seeds three or:
four in each cell, oblong, flightly compreffed.
E alyx of five leaves. Petals five. ‘Style three
to five-cleft. Berry dry, of three to five cells, with many
eeds.
bf, The inflorefcence, flower ~ habit are thofe of
oe ae the fruit is differe Swar
eoides. Sw. In d 972.—* Leaves
lance nang fomewhat ovate, bluntly a. {fmocth.
Flowers axillary, ee maa we - ny moun one in
the fouthern part of = A tree from 20 t et
vith ae ae upright fub-tlivided
ft: alked eer ed, adie
fen par Qian Ge on nthe
few, falke d,.

z to be tinge and to have precifely the tafte
t perhaps prove a Lait fubftitute

for the Chinefe plant than the leaves of a or whatever
ele ferves to adulterate that valuable article of commerce in

F. undulata. Sw. oo pea v. 2. 974. (Erote
eee Vahl. Symb. v. _« Leaves elliptic-

chiteed”— Native £

Flwer- eee —o umbellate, nae folitary. - Flowers
whitith

ie readily bro
Ra

oary

aie Native of the Andes of Peru, between the town
of Quito and Yb tree 18 fe ranches
ae {mooth, except at’ their extremities; where. they:
te fin 0 eaves three or four inc g; fome=

what revolute, very finely ferrated, hoary and downy at the-
ack. Flowers rather large, mottly folitary,. white, with
downy ftalks and calyx. Petals externally downy, twice as
ae - the calyx. Fruit of cas ee cells.
F. chryfophylla. Humb. and Bonpl.. Pl. Aiquinoét:
v. .. . t. 7.—Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, pointed, entire ;-
downy beneath. Flowers two or t

. F. fericea. THumb. and Bonpl. Pl. Equin of, v.
2g. t. 8.—Leaves ovate, pointed, finely ferrated, hee
beneath, on fhort ftalks. Flowers feflile—Very freq vent

A tree 30 feet ich, with
. Leaves nearly feffile, four inches.
e bafe, {m ooth above, Stee beneath
i ¢ two or

8. F. nervofi. Humb. and Bonpl. Pl. quinoa. v. r.
31. t. o.—Leaves elliptic-ovate, pointed, ferrated ;
and fomewhat hairy beneath.

LE Sor, — in Agriculture, is ea as has the
en do

why, and reduced into a powdery
See Som.

7 FRIAN-

FRI
shoe a arc in. ee by, a town of Africa, i in
mbo.

Con 0, on om Zaine,
F

Italians fra, ae the Peak aaa that is, brothers i is a
€om e pias - = ira ; founded on this, oat
there isa rotherhood, prefumed be-

f fra
tween the feveral gon tone of the fame convent or
mon he ky

monks as are not priefts; for thofe in orders are ufually
dignified with the eopelatian of father.

“niars, or Ferrers, obfervant, fratres obfervantes, = a
sea = the Francifcans ; thus called, becaufe not com-
bine gether in any cloyfter, convent, or corporation, as
the pea sane als are, but only agreed among themfelves to
obferve the files of their ones, and that more ftriétly than
the conventuals did, from whom they feparated themfelves
out of a fingularity of zeal, living in certain places of their
owne ufing.

IAR’s Cowl, in Botany. See Aru
Friar’s Head, in es a cape on athe E. coaft of
Antigua. at. 17? ae
Friar’s Hood, me, Of (Caton near the coaft ;
68 ae E. of Can

FRIARY fe. Holy Trine. See Tr

FRIAS, in Geography, a tosvn of Spain, 3 in n Old Caftile,
fituated on an eminence, near the Ebro 05 . miles N. N. E.
of Burgos. N. lat. 42? 4o!. ong. 3

FRIBU H, Frip BURG or Feuletorg, among our
Anglo-Saxon anceftors, = ted the fame as frank-pledge
did after the time of the conqueft.

“ — erea eft queda ae ee et maxima 2 fecuritas per
es ftatu firmiffimo fuftinentur, Vie yee

oo

decem | hominum numerum.”? LL.

ce Re with the other eight, were
Great men were not combined in any or ieee ae
er dozen, as being deemed a ee aflurance for them-
felves and their menial fervan
I , or | REX BURO, in Geography, a town of
any, the circle of Swabia, as vie ies of the
Anftrian Baga (ceded to the duke of a by the

that cs Luneville j in~

Traifam. ‘This town was founded, in 1118, by Berchtold
TII. duke of sepa from w shioni it came to the counts
of Furfteaber

¥RI
Hae of Auftria, fo that. the town became Lubjed to a
mily. The French took and difmantled it in 17 .
was again taken by the French in 17 796. and foon Gres ;
to the archd ke. The ftreets are ac and well paved ;

oy o
, neipal bufinefs of the town is that of
+ polithng cryftals and aie fees 3 34 miles S.S.E. of

trafburg. N. lat. on

Fripure, or Paes, called Friburg i in Uckland, by

way of diftin&tion from Friburg in the Brifgaw, a town =
Sv oo = capital of a canton, i which it gives name.’
This s built, in 1179, by Berchtold IV., duke: of
ee i endowed by = with confiderable privileges.
In i218, the aba ye efcen
burgh, in right of h s wife ae.
Berchto
Eb

unti
the fale of the 15th peed when it ou itfelf mee the
rotection of the duke of Savoy. From this era it occali ion-
y affifted the cantons againft the houfe of Auftriz
toon after the battle of Morat, in which its troops had
vare in the victory then obtained, it became a i hae
peg republic, and, in — it was a
f the Helvetic confederacy.
one of the
ta

fo entirely concealed e circumjacent” hills, that
the i {carcely catches the fmalleft glim
upon a 2 of the whole town from the over hangin ng:
orti eons, contifting’ of high walls ‘and
owers, ‘élole: a circumference of about four miles ; within
comprehend a fingular mixture of
thickets, and meadows, vary rig inftantly
from wild to agreeable, Gon the buftle of a
folitude of the deepeft retirement. The San
aH oa courfe, fo as to form, within the {pace of two
si e angles, between which the different parts of the
are nearly pdrallel to each other. On all fides the
rat to the town is extr emely fteep, and in one place the’
itreets even pats above the roofs of the houfes. Many of
the edifices are raifed in regular Ss like the ae ot

from a

an amphitheatre. The moit extraordin nary point of view is
from the Pont-neuf. The houfes, ‘conftrnéted with a a pri
see oe

ae ie end of the “rath aie a remarkable for
ae height and folidity of the tower. %

» on his return from ite

arded as an emblem of Swifs ey, ‘The fociety of
Friburgh is very agreeable ; the gentry are frank and hof.
piable, and rae "French politenefs with great fimplicity of

man The bifhop of Laufanne, called here the bifhop
of Fr hae: a in this city. Under the old eftablifh.
ment, at the recom. -

he was appointed by the Popes vudually
Ze & menadation

FRI
mendation of the French court; and his revenues commo onl
iocefe extends

ning 5,011.
of Mr. te in his “ Hiftor

pol ffeffion

“a co saitell © ccor rdin
it formed, with the addition = the bailkanes of Morat and
Schwartz
Switzerland, deputin four reprefentatives 1 to the general
di ‘ec i
n " Friburgh
N. E. frown
» Oo 4
URG, a town of Bavaria; 15 miles 5.58. E. of
"FRIBU S, a town of Bohemia, i in the circle of Eirbogens
nine miles W. of Joachimftel.
RICALA, a iy of European Turkey, in eee) ;

dith, or mefs, aoe drefled i Ina fry-

in pan, and feafoned with butter, oil, or the lik.
athe word is French, formed of the Latin an ok
Cie will have fricaffee formed in imitation of the
rt made by butter, or other fat, when melted in the

PW fay a fricaflee of miles or rabbits, of tench, of
tripe, of frogs, of e 5B 0 peas, &c.

FRI ’ CHIOR, Bio, graphy, a. *shyfician,
who prattifed his profeffon at Ulm inthe latter part of the
feventeenth century. Refpecting the — circumftances
of his life, little fas been recorded ; but he feveral in-

terefting works on medical fubj ects, of which his ‘treatife
on, the — ee ge a va poifons deferves particular i
mention. He was one of the to demontftrate to the pro-

feffion, from on es and authority, that poifon-

us fubftances’ may be ploye it anger
internally and externally ; and that, deleterious as they ar
ma ain quantities and certain occafions, the prudent
an may derive from them. the mo ac 8 .reme

experim nen au Fow. es &e. 5 3 an
thefé fubtances are now refor ce as fome of ‘the mo
active agents of the materia ae € following are the.

titles of | the publications of Friccius... 1.. iffertatio

Medica de Pefte, feu, nova Methodus cognofcendi et curandi

Peftem m;’? Ulm, 1SBa, “Toon Podagrz,: reprefentans
a 4k.

f of St.

enburgh, one of the 17 departments or cantons of .

FRI

morbi podagrici la caufas, prognofin, et Cilrationem,’?
3. Tra

Ibid. 1693.— us Me dicus ¢ de Virtute Veneno
fedica,”’. Ibid. on ree “De oe {corbutica,”
Ibid. 6.—5. Parad edica in quibus plurima

fe)
curiofa et utilia contra communes oe orum Omaeie per-
gare f ae i id. 1699.—Eloy.

CENTI, in ‘Geography, a nae o Naples, in Prin-
Ccipato ca the fee of a bifhop, pai with Avellino; 18
sae Ao Es of Benevento. N. lat. 4 9" ne I 5° a5

ife, and S luad
a diligence and pene that he was
as a pro er perfon fo

year
his tdi ~ Lis 2

t

Amb cele, which en “ Pat in two volimes
folio, in 1686, and, in 1690, enriched with notes, various
readings, remarks, &c. Fiche’ was afterwards employed to
ie a or the prefs a new edition of the works.of Ste
Gregory Nazianzen, but he died before he could complete
his ae which happened at. Paris in 1693, when he was
Friche was likewife author
_the Bene-
ditine ome of the v f t < e ha
wife the _profefforhi of rhetoric at Thiron witht
much ae

FRICIUM, of po 7 rub, in Phoenag, a name given
to fuch medicines as are intended to be rubbed into the fe-

veral parts of the body. The ancients had three kinds of
frie, the dry, the fofis and the liquid ; the firft was ufed
in the way of fumigation, the fecond’ was bound on. the
par rt with cloths, and the laft was ufed by way of embro-

tion
FRICKTHAL, in Geography, a diftri&t. on thie dete
bank of the Rhine, which the emperor of Germany —
to cede to the French republic by the treaty of Camp
Formio and that of Luneville.
FRICTION, in a general fenfe, the ac& of rubbing or-
grating the furface of one body againft that of another,
called alfo attrition.
he phenomena arifing upon the friGion of divers bodies
under different circumftances, are very numerous and con-
fiderable. .
ir. Hawkfbee gives us a.number of experiments of this
kind ; particularly of the attrition,. or fri€tion of glafs,
under various eae the ih It of . which Was, —

Trics and ELzc RICITY.
Fr RICTION, in Mechanics, denotes the, refiftasice a | moving,
body meets with from the furface on which it moves.
FriGtion arifes a the roughnefg ox afperity. of the fur-
face of the body

off; but. ne wit

be aia without .a aoe impreffed: :

applied. to. move the body is either, “wholly, or. partly, fpent™

on this effect ; and _ there ariles a refiftance, or

friction, which. will be, greater, « ceteris cad ibus as the emig
hence

FRICTION.

Nences are the greater, and the fubftanee the harder : ae
as the body, by tear ng » becomes more and m
polifhed, the friétion dim

Hence it follows, sine oF es of the parts of ma-
chines that touch each other fhould be as {mooth and po-
However, | itis ner d by ay that
¢ bodies - may o far
to increafe fri be caufe the attr. son of
cohefion become ee as we ae ing the fue aces of bodies
nearér affd nearer: nta&. But, as no bod n be fo
much pelifhed, as ace to take away all eae 3 ee

thofe numerous ridges difcovered by the microfcope on the
fmoothell furfaces ; hetice arifes the neceffity of anointing
the ee that touch with oil, or fome other fatty matter.

io}

ox, Laws of. 1. As the weight-o of a body moving

tICT
on anode is increafed, fe: ue friction

This we fee exper ver cntally in a ba lance e, which, when
only charged with a {mall ise hoe eal ily turns ; but with a
greater, a greater force 18 require

ee if the line of diretion of a moving body ‘be ob-
lique ‘to ite urface moved on, the friCtion i is the cee
‘this having the fama ign as an increafe of weight.

And h s a perpendicular flicks e or impreffion
one, as the whole fine to the fine of the
incidence; and the fine of a greater angle is
greater, and that of a leffer lefs ; the fei is the ei

lin

the line of dire€tion approaches nearer to a pérpen-
al
This is eafily servecllaue and efpecially in the teeth of
wheels, oe are frequently broke on this very account.
The fri on, ne Ae is istaken away, if an line of seapaics

ody that rolls than it would

e to 6 fide. as is eafily demonftrated.

For fuppofe a dented pine A B, Plate XXIX.

fuppofea wheel D E to move along with it, wit
: he

were to flide, the tooth’ F, when it touched the ruler, would
defcribe a right line on: its furface, and, asthe tooth of the
shea H refifts the fame, it could not apc without re-
ing or breaking either the oars H, or that at F. And

a ae will hold in thé fliding any rough farface upon
another, where the oie friction will take place that can
any way arife from the roughnefs of the fu ee But if
the wheel ED roll along the ruler, then the tooth H will
no longer refift its motion, an as it is to des hoifted out of
the cavity F over the eminence of the tooth H ; aid thie
ame holds in oe rubbing a any rough “ere overt the fur-

face of anot

- Hence, in machines, left oe debate fhould e mploy a
ow S ken, eh rio . et

n be ed ;

as is ufually done, ina fo or cotcavé matrix, but be-
tween little a A ie fg. 2. moveable on .their re-
contrivance, the friGtion: i is tranf.

and rther, by a2
the axles of thofe wheels reft upon other frigtion
whe ele that turn round with them. This was long-ago re-
conimended ‘by P. Cafatus ;. and. experiefice confirms, that

we fave much power by it. Hence-alfo it is,, that-a: pulley

aa on its axis refilts lefs than if it were fixed. An id
re the fam may be epiens of the wheels of ‘coaches, and.
-other carriages.

From thee nike with a little farther help from the
hi igher geometry, | Olaus Roemer determined the figure ’ of.
the teeth of wheels, that fhould make the leaft refiftance
poffible, and which fhould be epicycloidal. And the fame
was balla ey lags by De la Hire. See WHEELS
and WreeLt-Car

Hei

nee in ‘a wing » mills, the fides of the wooden rectangle:

‘the faws are fitted - into ° fhould be furnifhed with rotule, or

little wheels, which would greatly leffen the fri@tion; and.
the like in other cafes.

; eg Galculation of oe Quantity of. The fri€tion is
a: point e -utmoft im mpo machines; and by all .
means to be contidered in aut their force : yet it is.
generally ov sce in fuch ealc ulation : but this is Dalen

cipally becaufe its precife value t kn own. It i
yet reduced to certain.and infallible rules ; fince it depends
upon the ftru€ture.of bodies, the form o romitient
parts and cavities, and upon their rigidity, their feeee le
heir ee and other circumftances. c
metho ely: to compute the rere Ww.
moving ce ls from the: machine ; either on account of
its diftance from a fixed point ; or of- the dir rectio
it ats. And in all the demonttrations it is fu
the furfaces of bodies are perfeGtly {mooth and’ ‘polled.
Indeed the engineers expect, that: in the practice they fhould
lofe part of the.advantage ‘of their force by the friction s:
but how ~~ it is. fappofed, nothing: but = praétice can
determin montons, indee ‘de PAcad..
h Royale ie Sciencés 1699), has ‘made an ene t to fettle,
by experiment, a foundatiom for the precife. eee of.
the quantity of a aes and OMe ore has onfirthed 1 it

r the re elitacce oppofed to the motion of a
el furface, Nepends on oe weight,
which they bear on each other

of y
thick be oad and ther reby tea

face of anc

exaéily fit t

other fixed piece of the fn wood, it. wil acqiiiré

gale is paribus ),
weight bearing on tho

four t rae hee number. pliphed by =
toto number multiplied by tour times the weight,. it
is plain that the effect, that is, the refiftance, i8 ‘equal:ir in Botli,
cafes,- and therefore requires the fame: force to a ats.
Upon the firft propofal of this paraddx, M. de la- ‘Hite.
had ae to experiments, wee fucceéded | awe j in fa-.
vour of the new fyftem, He lat

0
pli ed’ to them by a little pulley, was anes to’ put each
iin motion, notwithitanding: ‘all the: i equality of the fir.
faces. The experiment fucceeded in oe fa sy “Manner it.

pieces of marble, laid’ on'a’ marble table. U-pon this Ld |
‘la Hire

FRICTION.

Ja:Hire — hhimfelf tothe rationale . ie thing ; and
“has: given phyfical. folution = the And M.
Amontons ve ee a calculus of the le of fri€tion ;
and the lofs fuftained by it in machines, on the foundation
.of the new principle.
In wood, aa lead, .
machines, he finds the refiftance, caufed

a very {mooth ey-
gar e lai do on two well-polifhed
and oiled or greafed (ae Cc — , and be charged

ti
and ‘brafs, which are the ga Sa
t

‘the centre: and, for the fame’ reafon, the teeth of dented

The following general propofition
e de duced from the ifsc s remarks, viz. That
eto one another in

d the times or velocities of their motions. The expe-
riments 0 . Amontons were confirmed by Boffut
and Belidor. a7 chit. Hydraul. v. i. c. nd t i ¢
of M. Bulfin Comment. Petropol. tom. ii.) furnifhed

conclufions ae to thofe of Amontons, with this differ-

with the weight of two pounds -in the two equal balls together. . Parent, fuggefting that friction is occafioned
G,H; it will require an additional “weight x (equal to by finall fpherical emine in one furface being dragged
about - a part of the to pounds) to motion to, Out of correfponding {pherical eavities in the other, pro-
or overcome the friction = the faid extn. But this pofed to - termine its quantity by finding the force which
atl weight, as it caufes a greater preflure of the would move a {phere ftanding upon three equal fpheres.
cylin will increafe the friGtion, aid: alae ie = Accordingly this force was found to be to the weight of the

of another weight Ds ec wal to a thi of xt {phere as leven to twenty, or nearly one-third . = vag s

ae
jus omittin
of additional ae x f i z, &c. equal to one pound:
fo that if the weight of the cylinder be inconfiderable, the
way to overcome the friction will be to double the power G
or H at one

But- if the cylinder moved on the two {mall gudgeons E

and F, or ona {mall axis, the — boa ted in
he fame proven as the diameter of thefe pee ‘ole {s
than the diameter of the i. becanfe in this cafe the
parts on which the cylinder moves and rubs will have lefs
velocity ‘than the Poe which moves it in the fame pro-

portion. See WHEEL Carriages.
Befide the prefion, ne ‘magni alae whereof a
that of the fri friction, there is another circumftan c

z. the poe: ry. The frigtion is i anrere

and the more difficult to furmount, as the parts are rubbed —

againft each other with the greater fwiftnefs; fo that this
velocity-muft b

ne, and overcome the friction.

Jeff
cea againft each other ; ie ce ae of a circular
n always gee e8- diminifhing from the circumference to

e compared with that of the power ne- -

° ~ = tang.a
fr iétion, the weight o

in oe a.

feel (Recherches de Mathem, et Phyf. 1713. tom. ii.)
n es g the casted of friGiion, M. Pom placed
the body upon an inclined p

nifhed the angle
to move, and che an

called the angle of prin

e of equilibrium. (Mem. de

e o. have
adopted the hypothefis of Bulfinger refpeéting the ratio of
friction to the force of preffion ; and 1 in two curious differ-

tention of p profeffor Vince. ur le
Solides ; and Sur la Dimi imution de
ment, pabitaed: in the Memoires de l’ Acad. es Sec.
& Berlin. ann. 1748. e obferves, that w rey a body i is in
motion, the effect of as will be only one-half of what
itis when the bo

to its weight or preflure upon the plane, as the fine of the

plane’s elevation is to its cofine, or as the tangent of the fame.
angle is to radius, or as the height of the plane is to its
ength. But when the body is in motion, the friftion is di-
minifhed, and ia be found by the following equation,

156230 aa a? in which y is the quantity of

reflure of the body being = 1,
a is the angle of the eine 8 saa mis the length of.
the plane in zooodth parts of a Rhinland foot, and 2 the ~
sine to a caufe of friction,

if otwithitanding all the counue ae and illuftrations of: .
the

=

Poh ‘aes two kinds, t
being dragged over another, and that which is occafioned
by one body rolling over another. The refiftance in the
firft eafe is greater than that in the fecond; and it appears
from the experiments of Mufchenbroek nd others, that
ody is carried along w

conirme

rubbing bo body, t to an quantit
it increafed cs an faeeale of lea, bes was not
portioned to the augmentation of celerity. He found alfo
that the friction of -{mooth foft wood, moving upon fmooth
foft wood, was aes to § of the weight ; of rough wood
% of the weight ; of foft woo

3

fteel upon copper, 4, a
the wei nae

abou
it. be rough, the friction is Titde
lefs than half the w aes on the fame fuppofition, _
both the pieces of w are very {mooth, the friction
about uae of the weight ; the friétion of foft ocd
f hard wood upon foft, is one-fifth or one

third of the v weight ;

0
e obiee rves in general, that metals of the
fame fort have more friction than thofe of different forts ;
that lead makes much refiftance; that iron or fteel running
in brafs makes the leaft fri€tion cf any ; and that metals oiled
make the friction lefs than w yhen polifhed, and twice as little
onf,

exhibiting the friction between various ee formed
from his experimentsin Def. Exp. Phil. vol. i. p. 193. See
alle his seas : the ee oF a Caring &e.

8—46

tion by the foregoing principles ; aes P
rubbing part, the friétion ther

re is fare jet or ena with regard
to-which different perfons have formed fuch various -eenclun

TO ance thana bis: : but a

. have been rai

CTION.

fions, {6 that the nature and laws’ of frigtion are not yet
ane clear and eee It is granted that the preflion
has a effect, and is many cafes, the only thing te
be va see in aon 3 eae it will be hard to ileal
us ran to exclude the confideration of: the fur

If two bodies; with plain furfaces, ieenees fey
hard, ‘and = be moved along each o e .fric-
tion will be none, or infinitely {mall ; but if, a vhs eu of
fuch fappofton, which has no place in in nature, we fup-
pole two ae ies, with rough, uneven furfaces, the diffi-

ng one o ve

at the parts muft be broken, and worn off ; or

In the firft — rato ( of. raifing one of the bodies:
makes that of the motion ; and of confequence the friGion
arifes wholly fr om the weight,.or preffion ;. and the furface
has nothing to do: in,it.-

In the fecond cafe, the magnitude of the furface would’
be all; were it poffible this fecond cafe could ae ae lut oy
abftracted from the firft, 2 e& could t of on
body be rubbed and worn againft ge ae ne other,.
without raifing one of them ;: it ie ene that a greater:

mber of parts to be broken wou ea greater refiit-

sin pra never rub, or grind,.

without raifing the body, the reliance arifing from the:

greatnefs of the furface in the fec cafe, is always com-

bined with that from the preffion ; ae in the former

aie arifing from the preffion | may be alone and uncom--
d

Add, that what is — sale eae oe is ordinarily very~
little, with regard to the great number mes the body mutt’
ed durin the fridtion, nd al the little heights

one ' together, which the body mut. have been-rarfe
ince as the refiftance from preffion may be fingle ; and.
as the fame a always accompanies. that arifing from the mags -
the more con-
e twos when it does accompa ay: 36 ; = arn

are mad ey it is

eae moft
one perceived, at the ‘only one. that. needs to - ve onth
dered..
But then, as-it is poffible, in certain cafes, for the pref-
to be very pace and the number of parts to be rub-.-
ery great;. it muft be owned there are cafes wherein ad
fition| follows, zee fenfibly, the proportion of the

"The fubje& of friction is of fuch importance in its rela-
tion to the conftruétion and ufe of various machines, that
we think it needlefs to make any Pople for extending this~

icle,. fo as e more recent facts and ‘ob-~
fervations, which may oie thofe w me--
diate

r
d communicated to the Royal ee an elabo-
rate paper, containing a great number of experiments and of ©
oe that are deduced from them,.which merit ita :
A. minute detail ‘would far exceed our = Sy:

of the whole

oun
friétion of hard bodies in motion is an: unifor ormly ret

- force ;_and that the any of ‘it is .confidered as suis .

FRICTION.

<0 a weight arawiig ‘the: boy backwards on a Buel
plane, or acting z contr das to the. ‘moving force, is equal t
1 M x W

3 where Mi is. the-. moving force ex-

preffed by its ee W the — of the body upon the
horizontal plane, the fpace through which the moving |
a orce or weight = ded in che time ¢ F expreffed in feconds,
61, 1 fee ae meafure i aed force of gravity.
n increafes ma lefs

w hen it has different furfaces applied to the plane. o
it moves, but that the {malleit fanfaces will coe ve the leait
friGion. To the experiments inftituted by Mr. Fergufon
and others, from which conclufions have been drawn fo dif--
heen from thefe, Mr. Vince makes the following ae
‘tions 3 it was their objet to determine what moving

would ju/? put a body at reft in motion ; and having, a ae

thought, Gn they thence concluded, that the accelera- -
tive force was then ¢ equal to the friction. - But it is mani-

feft, as Mr. Vince eae. 2 any force which will put a
body’ ‘in motion muft be. greater than. the force which o

pofes its motion, otherwife. it “would not overcome it $ and.:
hhence, if there were no other objeétion but this, it is evi-.

dent that the friftion could not be very accurately obtained.

of 123 0% V

nts: rft, a body

plane, and then loaded with a at of 8lb. amd rae a

moying ieee was applied as would, when the. body. was jue
2 at ere without any pee eta 5
in which i the friGtion muft be juft equal to the accelera-
tive | aia ly was a fto beer when ita appeare ie
that the fame moving force which had fe ept t
before, would not put. it in motion, and it was found neceffa-

ut mmotio:

ry. to take.off, 45 oz: from the body before the fame moving.
whence it pitied that this

force would put it in motion.:
‘bedy when laid upon the plane, at reft, acquired. a ver

PP
cated the cohefion was in proportion to. the friction when.
it being, in the. latter cafe, , alent

t ody hae in motion :
one rd, a

tt was found to be very

fter all in ale we mutt 'r ur to ie ee
and } reafonin of M. Coul omb._ for, a See and fatisfaQo-

‘ry view of this complicated. lve of mechanical eo Sp
ith

His experiments, were condu¢ted, -on a large fcale, wi

Tange. bodies and heavy. weights, fo that he. was: thus enabled. .

t.only to corre€ the errors which un avoidably , arofe. from’
ae limited experinng ts of preceding writers, but to difpoyer--
new pheno mena, hile he confirmed. o er canelufons ;
had before Been attally eftablithe Ve all here “aval
eurfelves of the refilts of ‘his spiaaces as = ‘are pre

eftroys the ;

fented in an abridged Fos to the an by Di. Brewffer i int.
"his edition of id ered s Mechanics, vol. 11. and refer for a.

uller one the “ Journal cm Phyfique”’ for Sept. and.
O&. 1785, ay XXVil. Pp. 206—282, Kc.

1. The fri€tion of Homogeneous bodies, or’ bodies-of the
fame kind moving upon one another, is generally fuppofed to
be greater than that of heterogeneous bodies.
opinion of Mufche nbroek, Krafft, Camus, and Bo
Coulom
found, for example, that the fri€tion of oak upon oak was ee

1 : of the force of preffion 3 the fri€tion of pine againit

The fri€tion

pine was , and of oak againft pine =

I
1.78

of oak againft copper was ree and that of oak againft

iron aes the fame.

. It was generally fuppofed, that in. the cafe of wood,

Then

the —_ moved in the direGtion of their fibres the friction -

.of the. fibres with which they were preffed to-

was:

ee, ; but when the motion was bontrany to the courfe of -

ca

. The longer the rubbing furfaces 2 remain in- contadt
_ fri€tio tis is mentioned: by -

canique,.§ 3 oulo

the fibres, the fri@tion was only

; but. mb has the serie

of having eftablifhed the fate. Oo When wood was moved upon.

ecording to the direction of the-fibres, the friGtion

ood, a
_ Was increafed by keeping the furfaces in. conta&t for.a few fe-
. ed to: a minute, the.

onds ; and when the time was. pro rolonge
oe feemed to ane reached its fartheft =
the. motion was performed contrary to the:
res, a aad oe was necefiary before the fine
at its maximum. ‘When wood. was: pea wpon, me ail . the

in co

time requifite for producing the greateft quantity. of friGion
_is increafed. e increafe ] esas which is > generated by
y

prolonging the time . contact is: fo great, that a-bod
' weighing. 1650 pounds: was moved. with a os of: 64. |
pounds “when firfk aid 0 se its correfponding furface. After

havin ng ears in contact for-.
when. the: -

" require it it in motion; an
was cecsiges to fix days, it-could {care ely be moved wi .
force of 622 pounds. When the-furfaces, ‘er metallic ba
ther, the: ti reducing a

gveafe:as an unguent, and was prolon: nee ed t
b seni the. furfaoes with tallow

4 pou ‘and oe oa

was. Auccellively: a ee re the’ foes of
‘2: CG 2.16 2.21 jis

preffion ;

a Aiba the -

sacs did r not attain its maximum. till the furfaces: continued -
tadt for' days ; and it. is: very remarkable, .
’ that when wooden furfaces:-were anointed, ee -tallows. the.

the {pace. of: cade feconds,. it .

e

=

FRICTION

preffion ; and when ‘a lefs ee and — weights were

I s
. Similar re.

ufed, the friction was

2.40
fults were obtained in all Cobar s ene even when
metallic furfaces w loyed. The d
propolition has alfo been eltabt ifhed by Coulomb.
that the greateft fri€tion is engendered when oak moves Geen

I
pine, and that it amounts to ——- of the force-of preflion ;
I

8

on the contrary, when iron ao upon brafs, the leaft fric-

tion is produced, and it amounts to 4 of the force of pref-

fion.

riGtion is in general not increafed by augmenting the

aac Mufehenbroek and Nollet entertained the
The aa of Krafft coincide with

= Coulomb. See Com ela Peas Sanne:
p- 266, § 19, Whe a fuperticies

thr ee feet {quare was employed, the friGtion, “with different

at a medium; but when a {maller

hts as :
wei Ww.

uae 2.28
furface was ufed, the friCtion, inftead’ of being greater, as

might havebech expeGed, was only =

6. Friction - the moft - is not agent ted by an
ereafe of veloc In fome cafes, however, it is dininifhed
by an aremeral of ecleritye ML Colas found, that
when wood moved upon eee in the a of the fibres,
the friction was a conftant q ek however much the velo-
city was-varied ; but that wen the unaces we were very {mall
e ed, ¢

in refpect to the force wit the fric-

tion was diminifbed by augmenting the rapidity + ae friction,

on the contrary, was increafed when the furfaces were very
a

“3
6
_
an
<

friGtion in an cafe rem: mo
tals, the . Bion is ‘gently er ies an ae
metals move upon wood befme
with tallow, the fietion | is ftill arena by adding to the
velocity. When metals ~~ upon metals, the friction is
but when heterogeneous fu
be Spee wi ne tallow,
the velocity, o for
arithmetical progreffion when the velocities aa a ieee
ca ona

£
~

_ 4. The. friction of loaded cylinders rolling upon a_hori-
zon cial plane is in the direct ratio of their w platen th
inverfe ratio of their diameters. In Coulomb’s experiments,
. the friction, of ails rs, of guaiacum wood, which were two
inches in diam eter, and were loaded with 1000 pounds, was
18 pounds. or sig of the force of prefiion. In cylinders of
elm, the friétion was greater by 2, and was {carcely dimi-
nifhed by: the ciepoaten of tallow
From a variety of experiments on the friGlio
of pullies, Coulomb obtained the sas. ere -When
an iron axle moved in a bra. th or bed, the fri€ was 4
f the preffion; but when the uth was Selineared with
very clean tallow, the fri€tion was only, 5 ee fwine’s

F = and
when olive oil was employed as an unguent, the friction was

greafe was interpofed, the friétion amounted to

I
never lefs than 4 or—. ‘When the axis was of ‘green

eak, and the bush of guaiacum wood, the friction was 3.

when tallow was interpofed; but when the tallow ‘was re-

moved fo that a {mall quantity of greafe oy covered the
VoL. XV.

on of the aKes’ is not produced till after the lapfe of ee Se

‘the furface of preffur

furface, the friction. was inereafed to ,‘,.. When th;
m, the fridion was in Eitan circumitances

f preflion
Mr. ion Leflie
Tor the caer of Edinbur
(See his | Ge work on the nature and pro pagation oF
heat, chap. xv. p. 299, &c.) “If the two furfaces,”’ fays
this ingenious writer, ‘which rub againit for aed are
rough and uneven, ats is - cane wa "Ce, OC~
the grinding ralion of a prominence,

But friGion fabiilts he) te noe furfaces are w
down as regular and fmooth as poffible. In fa&t, the
elaborate polifh can operate no other chan
the fize of the natural _afperities.
being moulded

ci
te the boundary
otal ‘elevations

will be equalled by

n the general m

«A dhefion feeme {till leis aoe of accounting for the
in of fri€tio erpendicular force acting on a folid
can oT ety hae no Effect to impede its progrefs; and

though this lateral force, owing to the unavoidable inequa
lities of contact fubject toa certain irregular obli-
i the hole

e€ ceo ee furfaces oe efore, 6 remain ybe
Jutely paffive, no aber could. eve ee ts exiftence
emonitrates er mutual c ange of figure, - the
oppotite nines, aur ing the pafla eee con eee ee to

accommodate themfelves to all oo
rieties of contact. -

T his adaptation
requires very
olla periods to attain its ili according to the na-

ure and relation of the fubftances concerned. In fom
feconds are faficient, | in ei. the full fic
While
the incumbent mafs is drawn along, at every itage of its ad-
vance, it changes its external configuration, and approaches
more or lefs towards a Hone ey wi Be aa ee fur-
fa e effort required to put motion,
nee meafure of fridtion, ae if

nge attends generally an
mented rapidity,, ‘This appears saat) oe by the
curious experiments of Sanne the mo rinal and va-
luable which have been ‘ma that eae fubjec.

FriGtion confifts in = force expende to raife continually
e by an oblique a¢tion. ° The upper
furface wavels over a perpetual fyftem of inclined Planes ; 3

3A but

on a few

FRICTION. .

but. fit fyftem i is ever Ganging with alterhate inverfion.
In this-a&, the ‘incumbent w makes inceffant, yet un-

ed; andt

of | on.
gree of friétion muft evideritly depend on the
angles of the natural protuberances, and which are deter-
mined by the e a or the — eect os
nc

* Ph 1e
oap, or ae by readily ac-
cee itfelf to fie ae on of conta&, mutt tend
to- — it, and therefore mutt leflen the ae or foften
the of the fuc cceffively em ag: prominences, and
ee diminith likewife the eke w ae thence refults
In order'to diminifh the refi which friGtion occafions
im machines, that {pecies of ee which arifes from one
‘body being dragged over SS has been naar into
that which is occafioned by one body ro life upon another.
‘This may be eafily effected | in a manner alréady eae
in the beginning a: this article, by applying wheels or rollers
to the fockets or bufhes
large wheels, an ae axles Of wheel-carriages. This a
-ratus a pe have been: 7. recommended by Cafatus (Me.
oli 1.) ; and it was afterwards mentioned by
pie (Mitcell Berol. A i. p. 306.) and Wolfius (Op.
Mathem. tom. ii.. p. 680.) ; ae it was not ufed in praétice till
Sully awa it to clocks in t r 1716, and ahentas -
cranes In 172 owever, eee rel were no tm

will permit. Th e ae thould eft cic two Rasa as
‘large as circumftances will allow, having th
each otHer as poffible, but no. thicker than sa te is pnely

neceffary to fuftain the fuperincumbent weight. When thefe

. precautions are properly attende
arifes from the friction of the gudgeon

tremely trifling. The effects of sition e kewitein foine

a’

mm reafure f the im pelling
cava and by pr opor rtioni me the fize of the EiGio-whees
the preiiure which they fev raily fuftain. If we fuppofe,

for oe that the weight of a wheel, eee iron gu ud-

ns move in bufhes ? brats, is 100. "pounds 3 then the

fition ling from both it its ea will be. pine .
Tf we fu uppole: alfo that _a force equal’ to

coe is, fs capleyed to es the Aer and a€ts in’ the &

e cafe of overthet wheels, the

wil thes’ be

. pounds, and the fri@tion only 1g p

indeed to gr the moving force aia dined ‘ eae to

: tie gravity 0 e
8 often impracticable for the: engineer to apply th

‘power but in a: given way ; ma there are ee éafés in.

vhich fuitain the gudgeons - wi

to, - aang =

cimpelling {
“ungtiénts will: Heffen “their fiGion: alittle, ‘but it ‘will: be
‘greatl

which the miovirig ‘force'may be fo exerted, as at leaft not to

ig ae fri€tion which‘arifes from the wheel's weight.

e moving force is nét exerted in a perpendicular
obliquely, as in underfhot wheels, ‘the dgeon

orce on one part of the ee than
on any other part. This point will evidently be on the fide

of the buth oppotite to Pe Ww - ie power is applied, and
its diftance from weft poi the focket, which is fup-

poled eens penile with the gudgeon, being called:

direct oes ia
will prefs with, greater

x, we fhall have tang. » = -—, that is, the tangent of

V
the a d between the point of greateft preffure and
the- ince co of the buf, is equal to the fum of -all the

horizontal forces, divided by the fum of all “the vertical
forces and the weight of fied ‘whee H oe rag the for-
mer, and V the latter quantities. ee
preflure being thus de aes the e fup-
ported at that part by the la reeft once in ie to
age the ear upon their axles

the two following cafes as alain = been
fuceefsfully arplapes Mr. Gottlieb on

roller ‘about four or fix inches long, Sones turns within a
groove cut in the are part of the: When wheel-car-
es are at refi, ottlieb ha given mi per Be ban

i proper pofition ; fe it is eviden of great-
eft preffure will change when rae are a a eee ae
vi : riage. is poi
ever, W with the weight of the load; but it is
ciently obvious that the friGtion-roller fhould be at. a little
diftance from the loweft point of the axle-tree.

amett of Briftol has applied friction=rollers’in adif-
fere ent | comer which does ae ;
w eakein the axle-trée:

ite he axes of thefe \allere are Hee ina creulae
ring - each end of tlie nave, and thefe rin ngs, and confe-
sara the rollers,.are kept fepa ate ‘and parallel‘ by means

of bolts ied between the rollers from’ one fide of
the nave to.the

e ingenious mechan

ay eafily re ve by a
les

ayo application of the eee principles

As it appears from the experiments of Fei ergufon and
Coulomb, that tHe leatt ‘friGtion is generated when polifhéd
iron moves upon brafs, the gudgeons and. pivots of wheels,
and io axles of fridion-rollers,, - all be made of folithed
iron ufhes.in w udgeons ‘move, arid the

fs. “M. de

the
fr jGtion- wheels, ffiould be formed: of polithe éd bra

li Hire recommends the fockets or bufhes:to‘be made’ fquate
and not concave...

When every nccaaee contrivance has been adopted for-~
Lidia the obftruGtion which arifes ‘fem the attrition
of the communivating: — it pay a ge ibaa removed”
by thte judicious application of: ‘ungue The ‘proper
for this purpofe a fe ane § greafe atid ibe re the fur-..
faces are made : of wood, afid oil.when they are: of metal.
When the foree se which the . urfaces are cS factor
will ‘dir: he friction tha
Whe en. the ae firfaces: ‘are pesaiy vA all,

FRICTION.

greatly diminifhed if wood moves. wpon metal. greafed with
w. a the velocities, howe ver, are increafed, or the
a often enough. acl, in both thefe cales, but
ia in, ed ord the unguent will be more injurious
than | a ful. beft mode of applying it, i . cover, the
-furfaces th as thi ik ftratum as pofhi ee - fa

fridtion will then be a conftan

» the fquare aa a
be preferred. ([Fergufon’ s Leciures by Brewfter, vol. i
cTion-wheek. See the preceding article and aa
- Friction of . hi of Fluids. See Resistance and
RETARDATION.
ieee and Ropss
HEFL-carriages.
‘the a&t of rubbing

N, in oo and Cua,
with

the furface Of the whether with the hand only,

ae:
en the health and Treg of the body ; an
t

circumftan But, on who ic hefe direGtions appear

to be Bnei, and of litle practical utility. (See Oribatius,

Medicin. “Colle&. lib. vi. cap. 13. 16—20. — n is

-ileaaesaiia by this author as chiefly efficacious in removin

languor and laffitude, and ftrengthening the dige ae powers,

pe the animal _— in genera ral. ity is recommended to be em-
ed

de Coan pede, ; and mas at the condlufion of active
exereife, in order to remove the fenfations of laflitude, and
to purge off rementitious matters. oc, Cit. cap.16.
de apotherapia frig e.) We are ge me that by
hard rubbing body is rendere oa
it is son ened > by fr pee and contnved ti n it is

| he bulk is Beet

ie canno

t be qu hare that fri€tionon the furface of the
body ole an effe

milar to that o ercife :

therefore, ented ; the mpletely ef-
feed, ws the excretions, De ea a ig 5 perpiratin,
more perfectly throw dcheats

ith

The ee:

fes: the thefe

animals are generally cea as equigelene te half the
feeding.

n this c alah ee the principal gare loytfient of

. ition is directe the cure rather than to the prevention

f difeafes ; and is: heme accompanied a : e ufe of

oie {pecies of medicated oil, ointment, or lot Thefe

auxiliaries are fometimes poflefled of > edieinal qualities,

— add to the 2 efficacy of. the friction ; fuch as the volatile

other ftimulatin hinimens y_ which. the. vafcular aéti
of dee art, affecte is more fpeedily excited; but frequently
they are aa no effential feet and are prefcribed partly

facilitate the procefs. of rubbing, by lubricating the parts,.
and partly to ache the ‘erie and his ereeny to perfle-
n the of friction, who are too apt to fuppofe
that ie fridion felt j is, wfelels, and to ave ibute' the reme-
dial effects to ed lotion or liniment oe yed.
RriGtion is an efficacious re medy in feveral, conditions of
difeate; ie in Secaes ee Are ar.
mufcular contraétions, fucceedin ;
ymph ; in {ome
indolent tumours, &e. |

e practitioner i in Oxford-
fhire, Mr. Grofvenor, is faid to eres remoyjng.a num-
ber of difeafes, of the nature of thofe waft mentioned, i by
means of long continued fri€tion with the han d. alone : and
an empiric of the name o. he ceS, Or r Greatri y.
effected sed cures 3 that Ww deemed ‘marvellous by this me-
thod of manual at Ww which he called froaki ing. (See
Phil. Trant "No.
Friction is Name employ ed with the view of introducing
a ions ubftances into the fyftem, through the me-
f the abforbent veflels of t hrough thefe
on the fin, ae the a ae the
animal economy. may. be influenced by the peculiar pr ea
of medicines ; but frition is required to impel them th ough
the inorganic pores of the fcarf-fin, without which arr
abforbed. aGtitioners have b been for a
ime i one of the
t

agents.
the venereal difeafe.
pregnating the fyftem with mercury are

The advantages es fae — of i im.
n fome

eae and there
ufficient quantity to eradicate the ‘difeafe, or without | pro-
a exceffive slates ne by its pie neato . Whea

the icine is con of the
eutancou us oe. this area upon the. inca, canal
oided

pane active Lo eae | drug has alfo been advantage:
means of external fric~

etter ;
ported by that of the late Dr. Percival of the Press
it appears, that the principal res rard confequ

a refult from the internal ‘adiinitration of this
narcotic cular aroun and in in fates
of difeafe, « lec its bya eeable effets on oe head and
he ftomach, are ayaided by rigtrodueing it ae the ab-

forbents of i ‘fin,

jaw, whether from tetanu s or ei Ther ia, when the ous 18

firmly clofed, that nothing can be made to pafs to the oad be

the he external Frit ion wit mM Is the only

4 adminiftering this important remedy. Dr. ‘Pe el found

opium, thus ufed, gave relief to patients aflicted with —

ome chronic and painful diforders, without’ occafionin

— giddinefs, and “alt ae which the internal ufe

0

7 landanum had previoufly prodpcee n feveral cafes
the dein . a ous a ad of mania, oe thus
employed wa ous. It was iuppofed by fome

ee ee, who fir —— to the ule of sae ie

FRI

external Fridtion, that a mixture with fome animal fluid, fuch Neiffe, N, lat. ’

e faliva or gaftric ¢ ip ice, was aera for the abforptio n
othe drug. (Ste D can's Ann Medicine for 1798.)
r. Ward Found “that ii tnd of opium mene or

ording tothe age
patient and the feverity of ths ifeate, may be rubbed Eee the.
infi ae of the arms, until the a) is abforbed. metimes

hogs’ lard, an a

; iv nd he o at oa tlie fm aller te, quantity
of unguent ie better, provided the whole be made fo frhooth
and foft, as not to ‘occafion any Pastis by its acne | in

spolyng the neceflary degree of friétion. (See d on
the is Opia te Friétion in’ Spalmodic and B Febuile

Dileafes,

RIDAUn ‘in Goosvaphy, a town of Auftria; 4 miles S.
of ‘St Polten
FRIDAW, a ratte of the ao of ne 3 104 miles
16?

s. of Vienna. N. lat. 46° 27’. Ev 1

I ixth day of eek e called from
Friga, soa worfhipped by the pain on thisday. It
is a eine e church o emory of o

FRIDA Good,

FR ‘D ERG, in “Gergraphy, by, a ‘ov of the duchy of
‘Btiri iat 5 48. ‘miles: S. of Vie > 247’. E. long
15° 53 Ifo, a town of Bavaria ; 4 miles 8. - of Augt-

burg t. 48° 17'. E. long. 10° 58’ » a town of

Imperial town, till, in 1802, it. was given to the landgrave of
Heffe-Darmftade ; 3 12- miles’ N. of Frankfort on the Mayn.

Vslat. 92° 20'. E. long. 8°
-FRIDEK, or eee a oan and lordfhip of Silefia,

in the principality of Tefchen ; 10 miles S..W. of Te item
N. lat. 49° 52!, one 18° 28/,
: FRIDERICKSBERG, a fort and fettlement on tie
cor of eae 3 7o miles from Cape Coa
FRID BE, atown - Germany, i in a the county of
Sayn, a ars i Heffe-Darmftad 3 9 miles iegen.—
Alfo, a town of Germany, in the priicipality of Heffe.Caffel ;
35. miles $.S. E. of Caffel.
FRIDI NGEN, a ton of Auftrian Swabia, on the
Dariube ; 20 miles S. E. of Tubingen
: FRIDL LAND, or aa. a ton n of Pruffia, inthe
« ptovinee of ‘Natangen, on the left og of the Alle ; 28
miles S.-E. of Kon migfberg.’ N. lat. 54° 24’. E. long. 21° 10".
FRIDMAN, a town of Hun ngary 3 17 miles N. N. WwW,
af Palotza.

FRIDO, a town. of Naples, in the Bafilicata; 7 miles
E.S.E. of Potenza
FRIDSTO LL, or FRiTHSTOW, of the eee frid,

' peace, and ftol, feat, in our Ancient Writers, fignifies a feat,
ehair, or place of peace, where criminals might find fafety
_ ard protection
| In-the charter of immunities confirmed to the church of
Ann. 5 H. VII. it is explained by

» Of thefe there were many in England : but the moft

ous was at Beverley, a had this infcription, “ Hc
fedes lie Freedffol dicitur, i.e. Pacis Cathedra ad qua
s fugiendo per vEpiEnS omni imodam habet- fecuritatem.”

amden. -
FRIE DBERG, “in: Geography, a town of Silefia, in the
principality of Neifle, « on-the Neiffe;.14 miles 5.5.W. of

N. lat :
Gort many, in the Wetheraw, on ie E Phachs foetal an .

FR I.

50 * 5! XS. long. 16° 15'mrAlfo, a town
ilefia, in the aiaag eae of jvauer, on the Queis ;
30 miles ‘W. of Jau N. lat. 50° 52’. %, long, 15°27.
aes a town ps “Silefia, in the eae el of Schweid-
nitz; ro miles N:W. o idnitz a Moravian.
Gleeed in Pass fea in ‘acho. or Surry
county, N,

FRIEDEBERG, a town of Germany, in the New
Mark of acewens t 45 coe o- i of Fran icfort on
the Oder. N. > 56", ong. a5" 40'—Alfo, a
town of Balt ee and 5. ‘ wil z N.E. of Emden. N.
lat.. 53° orf

Weber ane or ae a town of Lower i
fatia, son | ey ie miles NW. of Guben, N. 1

2°49
. *pRIEDELSHAUSDN, a town’ et Germany, in the

ounty of Henneberg ; 7 miles N.W. of Mein

ERIED eatin Tr EN, a Moravian rater in
ame fignifies ‘tents of peace,” feate
on puleiaane a er in Pennfylvania, about 24 miles below

ioga point, eftablifhed in 1765.

"RIEDERICK’s Sear a al of Wek Greenland.

of §

} ERIC

. lat. 62° 12’. W. long.

FRIEDERIC KSTADT, ” a “town on the W. -coatft
of the -ifland of Santa: Cruz. N. lat. 17” 48. W. long,
3 TEDLAND, a town - Silefa, in the principality.

of Schweidnitz ; 3 16 miles §.W
50° 27', Ey long. 16” 3’,
America, in Wachovia.

Friep. AND, a wy n of Moravia, i in 7 se of Olmutz 3
18 miles N.N.E Olmutz Ho,
in the circle of Boleflaw ; 39 railes N.
a town of the duchy of oe © 3. 14 miles NE

ew: paar urg. + 53° -E, long. 13° 30.—
Alfo, wn of Silefia, in’ ple principality of Oppali, on
the Seeinau 20’ miles §.W. of O ppeln. N. lat. 50° 25'.

long. 17

FRIEDLINGEN, or FRipuixcey, a town and f

of Germany, in the circle of Swabia, near the Rhine, bee
tween Hunigue and Bale.
SLED, a eos of — in the provinee ‘of
Smaland ; 33-miles of We

FRIENDLESS Ma was a‘ “old Son name for: him
whom we call an outlav

The reafon : bec ae he was, upon his exclufion from
the king’s ; peace and protection, denied all help of friends,
Jam foris fecit amicos.’

IENDLY ek in. Geography, a harbour in Nootka

coat of Ameri e a fettlement

was formed, in 1788, by Mr. Meares, and fome other Eng-

i purpofe of carrying on the fur tr ade.. As

cafioned a ferious- difpute between Spain

aa iia Ss cae sad uaa in a war between
we fhall here ftate fom

of Schweidnitz. N. lat.
Allo, a Moravian fettlement of

and England, a
the two countries e particulars re-
lating to it, as they were a to us both by Capt.
Menta in pe year I 179% and by Mr
on board on i s’s veffels;
the year ae, two vf were equipped
by John Henry-Cox and Company, merchants at Canton.
The conduét of the expedition was committed es ea,
eares, who was ‘alfo a joint proprietor, ' Thefe

failed, wit view of avoiding certain heavy dues, i
Portuguefe in and under the firm of John Cavallo,

efq., a Portuguele ean at Macao; but the veflels, and

their. cargoes. were wholly Britifh property, and oe
by fubjects. of his eis majefty.. In May 1788, Mr.

flcarea

FRIENDLY ISLANDS.

Meares debi tn one of siane veffels at Nootka, and going
on fhor ea aie fed of the: two chiefs, Maquilla and
Calicum, i. wk e of ihe land ay forms ae! pga

o
o
8
SE:
p
=
g
for 3
oq
we
a
Feb}
ro
a
ay
ze
pS
[ant
3
5
Q
3
8,
oO
ee
“<
“3
beh)
3
>

Meares, as

their over ee according to the cuitom of ‘their country $

the Britifh, and not the Portugue efe, flags being difplay ed on
fhore can hele folemn tr: anfaGtions, In confequence of
this compact, Mr. Meares felected a convenient fpot on

which he erected a houfe and adjoining buildings, ‘and at his
departure committed ae care of it to Maquilla till his
return. uffin, on his return in July 1789, found the
Cove occupied by ae “{ubj eéts of his Cathie majefty, an
could perceive no veftiges “of Mr. Meares’s houfe. On the
fpot where it had ftood were tents and houles belonging to
fome people of the Columbia, commanded by -Mr. J. ca
drick, under the flag and protection of the
of America; his Catholic Seles ee fhips, Princeffa and
arlos were at anchor: in Friendly Cove, together with A
Coe d Wathington, American tr aden on the fecond
day after their arrival they were captured by Don mieineuie, 3
and the Americans were {uffered to carry on their
ath the ales. without jeepers tion. Such is the fubllance
of Mr. Duffin’s dec ed by oa In

5

in his com-
] of Nootka, of
which his Majefty’s fubje€&ts had been forcibly difpoffeffed,
and at which they themfelves, their veflels, and cargoes, had

Vv
conceiving t i i
did he fhould betray the truft with which he was honoured.
He was afterwards confirmed i in
wever it might terminate,

and execution. N, lat. 49° 35’. E. long. 2
J. ao

- FrienpLY. [/lands, a group of iflands, forming a kind of
Archipelago of- very confiderable extent, and co -onfifting of
more than 1soin nu umber 3 ees in the Southern Pacific
ea between 19° 4o' and 23° 30' &. lat. and between
184? 46! and 185° 45 E. igs "ene of thefe iflands were
difcovered by Tafman in January 1642—3 3; and two of
‘them in particular were called by him ras rere and
Loe dleburg ; ee the aie: is called ea the natives Ton-
bu, and t Th efe oye iflands
eee 8S.

ge RG. "

To this clufer . iflands Cook. gave ae na of
the Friendly Iflands, or Archipelago, from the firm allan

and friendfhip Selick fe ae to fabfitt among “hee inhabit.
and from their courteous behaviour to itrangers,
"The flay which ‘captain Cook made at the ie! Iflands
on his fecond vifit was between tw hree months ;
during which tume, forme gcc eatal Gece excepted,

United na

pu opinion, that he thus.

the utmof cordiality {ubfifted between the Englifh and the:
natives, efe differences were never attended with any
fatal confequences ; which

io}

fuch quarrels as would be injurious either
habitants or to his own peo W. our navigators con-
tinued at thefe iflands, hae expended vey little or their fea
rey a neral, th

and carrying awa ray with. the

als i cn ary e ufeful to them.

refulted from this vilit; befides the immediate bene-
h the natives andl the Englifh derived from
their mutual intercourfe, fuch a pp acoeflion was-made to.

the geographical. knowledge this part of the ne
ocean, as cannot fail to be of ie to. future navigat
Under the sana aeons of the Friendly Tflands ae be:

included not only the group at Hapaee (which fee),. but all:
thofe iflands that have ie ‘difeovered nearly under the fame .
meridian. t

oa are under the dominio
ee information received by captain Cook, this: Archipelago.
appears to be very extenfive; above 150 iflands were.
reckoned up by the natives, sha made ufe.of bits of leaves:
to afcertain their number ; nderfon, with uae
ufual diligence,. procured all shee names. Fifteen of. ;
are faid to be high or hilly,.. fuch as Toofoa and Eooa ;.a ae
35 of them large. Concerning the fize of the 32 w ce
were unexplo a we can only ftate, that t cis mult be
larger than Annamoka, which was reckoned among the’
{maller ifles. ceeaey peer of thofe which belong to
this latter denomination are. mere {pots without inhabitants.
ene . thefe ifles have their proper places and names
upon the chart of the Friendly Iflands, and the
ene oF ve Soa of Tongata ee cae 1 are given -
Cook’s Third Voyage, (vol. 1.) n Cook had. n
the leaft doubt but ae Prince Willison’ $ viene bicwe
ae Pecan b

T
fhed by the n

which captain C ng. ob
foil in thefe iflands is fertile, and in fome of them highly:
cultivated, which, ee the ere a of the agri--
cultural ai muit have ‘been. attended with great.
abour. This.labour, — 8 is oe rew rarded by gieat.
produce. No-one wants the co ceflaries of life ;.

0-0
m n every face are painted oy a contentment. ae eal

and aie live in a clime, alee m aad ea of heat .
and cold are equally unknown. if natur has been in any.
ie deficient in its bounty, it is in the article of freth.

water, which, rere fut up in te bowels. of fthe earth, mult
ing. ing ftream was not feen,
mite aa TAT suai no water
was feen befides: that which the natives ‘had “in. veifels ; but
this. was {weet and cool.. The government of ee iflands,
fees

FRIENDLY ISLAND S.

feems:to be sgn er ace: that of Otaheite. The
‘king, or great chief, ois here called Areeke,. has other
chiefs eee see a a are lords of certain seawaniel and pe r-

Cook dines ae ‘all the Ja nd it in T’on GO is ee ro
perty, and that there is here, “as ors taheite, aclafs
ants or pane and who have no i

worth a arn c plumage, a: a6 fm al birds and large
bat ere Their forts of fith feem to be the fame
with ihe fe of the oflice ifles. Their fithing inftruments are
the fame: that is, hecks ihe of mother of pearl, Sides
with two, three, or more pro and nets made of a v

i the ie ea ou ly hi a.

thing eo the ae which captain
faw in that fea.. They are admir cee adapted for diftant
navigation, as well as for the purpofe of being v
burden. ‘Fheir a tools-are made of ftone, bone,
fiells, &e. as they are at the other iflands ; i
nious application of thefe
knowledge of the utility of iron was barely fufficient to teach
en to ‘prefer nails to beads, and fuch rit ; fome, but

g the em was a fmall
which had been made we a)

oft articles for traffick, at theie iflands, are iron tools

broad ea

down to tenpenny ones; rafps; files knives, c
are much fought Poe Sail cloth, and lines, ‘both white
and coloured, looking-g olaffes and beads, are alfo in efti-

mation ; but of the latter, thofe that are Diie are preferred
to all others; 3 as white ones i the leaft valuable. A ftring
ae: time, purchafe a ho ee In

y be proc ered whic the ‘lands
aes fowls, fifth, _yams, bread-fruit, Leen Cae.
fugar-cane, and in general, every Gh a rticle as can ig
met with at Otaheite, or any one of the Society Hlan

ea:

$s are eae in quality to thofe o
urho Gaod water, as we oe already obferv

The natives of the Fr ae

ricus ; but the 2
is a fullnefs at the p the nofe. es and teeth
are pods aL the latter are not fo white nor fo well fet as

fion. ‘The bod
as CD a fom me of them
beautiful figure. How:
tion of the women is the uncommon i eealles i and delicney
of thelr ee ‘which vie with the-fineft-in Europe. The

ai
tain. confequence of amore indolest life.
- neval mafs of the peo

-~ in ae tefticles.

veffels of

colou
€

aay colour is. a. caft deeper than: the copper brown; but
everal of the men and. women have a true olive com plexi xion,
and. fome of them are much fairer. But this may be owing

. to their being. lets expofed to the uny asa ten dency to

“The fin of the gee
ople is, more commonly, of a, dull hue,
with fome degree of ee which may perhaps be oc-
cafioned by fome. cutaneous difeafe. There we however,
few defects or deformities to be found amongft them. But

ct
Q
°
a
5"

feems to dee venereal contagion, which is known to
aie a them. ‘There are two other sere frequent
ong one of thefe.is an indolent firm fwelling,
_ Soe the legs and arms, and caufes them to {well to
large fize: fae _ other is a tumour of the fame
the whole,

are frank, cheerful, oa geotsnunoured = hoi the
refence of their chiefs ffur ‘rave or ferious
afpeét, which has the. appearance of fac Their ie
ity

fition is fingularly peaceable, and they exercife hofpital
and kindnefs to a They are well deg raed with
the mode of tra g by barter ; and perhaps, fays captain
Cook, no aoe in nthe world ones isi = ro mela Or
lefs diftruft. Upon. the whole, tee ee ae
of the moft eet pee ne adorn ia. human ara 3
a as induftry, ingenuity, ge ate affability, an
robably other virtues. which h caped obfervation.
The ae defeat that flies saad charadier is a propenfity to
eels which very much prevails, among them, and which
captain Cook candidly oN e an intenfe curiofity or de-

accufto! £
from themfelves. Their: hair is in general iraight, thick,
and: ftrong, and o a black colour; t ough is fometimes

kern or oe or ftained of a brown, porply © r orange

e fide, while on

Ke
g
s
>
p
<
oO
ee
me
is7
ae
2.6
in)
co
ct
°
a
c=
i=)

cept a fingle lock on one fide. The women, in gene neraly wear
it thort ; ‘and ‘both men and women flrip the hair fom their
m-pits. ‘The men are ftained from. aon the middle of
the belly to about. half eats the thigh with a oe " ue
which is done wit one inftru
ne teeth, which heing ree in _the veolorng
ace, is afterw ayaa truck into thé fkin with a ftick, and
thus indelible nae are made. i

om nly a few

{mall lines or r fpots, thus imprinted | in - infide of their
an om this cuitom.
The 1 men oils fupercifed; as
the operation coniifts in cutting “off only a {mall piece of
the forefkin, at the upper part, fo that it is incapable of
covering the glans; which operation they profefledly. per-
orm from a pe of cleanlinefs. more ee
in thefe ae which is

r bo

piece
ilatio.
the lof ewe ‘9

that of m
th of . ee tittle fipe
incifions in their cheeks, near the
Fhe ick of both the men and women con-
e of cloth or matting, long e nol igh to pais.
ance and a half reund the wailt, to which it is confined by
a girdle

cuftom pre
shemfelies ae
hey alfo |

.

FRIENDLY ISLANDS.

a girdle e or cord; “Gt is double — ss hangs an like
middle e leg: the upper

wrap round the fhoulders. €
‘of both fexes are — necklaces, and ie elets eI bones,
mother of pearl, e €.
ar on their fingers ee rings m
pe oa gn their ‘ears about the fize of a
have alfo a curious apron made of the

a manner as to

‘It udded
vered with r ed es fo as
‘to have a pleafing effect. “The are: very attentive to per-
fonal cleanlinefs, and therefore frequently bathe in the
rub themfelves all over with

that they pour it in great qua

Bode ers, and rub the ir bodies © over with it. need
ment of the women is chiefly of the domettic kind, ee the
ee ee of their cloth is wholly configned to their care.
This cloth is made of - different degrees of finenefs: the
coarfer fort receives no ) pattern, and of the finett fort, they

Their cloth in ge-
f the fame materials as at Otaheite,
will-refift water for fome time ; and they have a method of
glazing it, which renders it in this rey preferable to that
of oe it ree ar man era various forts of mat-
‘tin ne seeps and ufed ge-

Among ie nfeful cree i have various forts
e fame vegetable materials with

t
durable, but beautiful, being’ generally
rent aa nd ftudded wit
als or bones. The provinée of the men is mo
“Hious and pagal than that ‘of the women ; the obj ects of

d ‘about in
def. order” Se ae coe a feem to give ao trou-
ble. In building their, houfes, ingenious as they are in
‘othér refpeCis, they difplay little tafte. Thofe of the
“lower people are poor huts, ‘{mail, and yeas fufficient to
‘défend them from “the ‘weather

‘are larger and mére comfortable, but. aod inferio r tow

“flodr-is~ raiféd. with foal ~fmoothed, covered with cafe ge of
oe

thick. matting, and kept very clean. 0
7 “ah

urpote oLr‘aw
“bent into the form
"the ‘mafter ‘and. miftref sof a family of-the fa-

“and women

3 the eas

‘apart from each “ot
~wher.the family is ae to iene: ae. Their whole

‘their meals ‘they- aah nothing but
of: the better - cio
eee, :

thi Mistee mat, -
“of a femicircle, envelopes Space 4 in which ~

furniture Sent of a ‘bowl:or two, .a few -gourd Oa~
nut fthells, {mall woaden: fteols, which ferve fe allows
and, ‘perhaps, a large ftool ‘fer the chief, or mafter of the
amily, to At upon. --As they are fond of living much in
eee open air, ‘they are lefs attentive to ‘ornamental archi-.
t

ur
‘cools ae ufe in the co
boats are ee or rather thick adzes, of a aoa black
ftone, that abounds at T'oofoa; a

any regular progreffion, re-

commonly to fix notes, but incapable of producing
ete diftinguithable by the ears of Europeans. The he
are a joint of bamboo, .clofe at both ends, with a e-
neath, and four others, two of which, and ‘one of the § fr ft
only, are ufed in playing. They apply the thumb of the
left hand to Gow ee left nottril, ‘and blow into the hole at

ae _— a pleaing, yet fmple
mutic, which ¢ they va vary much more than one would thit ct t:

produce an hollow found, not. quite
anempty ca Their weapons are aah of different forts, .
an oy ornamented, f{pears, and darts. They have alfo-
bows and eee defigned merely for amufement, fuch’ as’.
iiccrag at birds ; - t for military -purpofes.. ‘Their
ools are ey two wee ae but only four or ae inches
ie and nearly four broad, ‘bending i = ‘the e;: with
four ftrong legs and cireular feet, all-m tas 700d: neatly
polifhed and iometimes inlaid with bits. wits
The greateft' part of their vegetable diet confifis of yams,
plantains, and cocoa-nuts. ‘The chief articles of their-ani-
mal food are hogs, s, frfh, and all forts of -{hell-fith.;
ie the lower peo i ne rats. Their ‘food is generally
drefled by baking, im the fame-manner as at Otaheite. At
iif geadee or ‘the } ul “f.
women are not exchided ‘froni‘eat--
_ ther te are. certain Pcie or: ranks

ote
& &

ng. ea nae Sie 4 ; but

eems.not to be hx

eaeresee? fe =

ch I ngs ina different ae which makes

fic of their flutes, ‘by

-playing..en -thefe of adifereat: ee but . their -dancing is
much :

FRIENDLY ISLANDS,

much the fame as when they perform eee The bulk
of the agi a fatisfy themfelves with e; but it does
ether their pen are ae lafting by any
sind of: ena: contract. e chiefs, however, haye c
ae feveral women, one of os as it was tho
regarded as the miftrefs of the family.. - The women in ge-
‘neral appeared to be modeft, though there is no want of
thofe of a different charaéter. Such, however, appeared to

8
Hu

— the blood flows in eee and thruit fposre into the
“inner part of the thigh, into their fides below the arm-pits,
and through t ches ies into the mout = The-deceafed is
buried after being wrapped up in mats and cloth, muc

-after the European manner. The chiefs a the « fatookas®

fingers when they think creat vee in pie er oF ee Ng.5
fuperftitiouflyfuppofing that the deity will accept of the
‘little finger.as-a fort pS facrifice efficacious enough to pro-
ure t the recovery of their health. ey. cut it off with
r ftone hatchets. From the

to-fecure to themfelves icity beyond the grave s
bond principal obje& relates to things temporal,

they feem, nae ing to the account given a ee
religion by Mr. erfon, to pores very pro en-

timents about the pcenin ys and immortalit ‘of the
foul; and he thinks himfelf warranted in .afferting, that
= do not worfhip any sons that is Ba wi ae oa —
n hands, or any vifible part of the

vertelef admit a plurality of ee inate poe prefiding
-ever: the different. elements of nature : and their

the fae condition. of the deceafed are een ath many
po giag They do not make any offerings of hogs, dogs,
and fruit, as at Otaheite, aa it be emblematically ; tor
their “ Morais” were perfeéily ehon every thing of the
kind. But no doubt is entertained as to their offering real
-human facrifices. - Their ‘* Morais,’? or ‘ fiatookas,’’ are,
as at Otaheite, and many other parts of the world, burying-

4

heir government, as we have b
enn ‘but not defpotic. A. fubordin
eftablifhed among them, that refembles the feudal fyitem of

our progenitors m, Europe ut, however independent on
the defpotic power of ig the great men, or chiefs,
“ma Al be, the lower ie have no property, nor

the ood b called, he is : probably their nae patron,
and perhaps their common anceftor here is a decorum
obférved in the prelece of pee principal men, and. particu-

ought, was.

.why they are not difturbed by do

notions of M

thelefs a great n

ufe
number. Cooke 5 Second Voyage, vol. i.
vol. 1

larly of their king, that ‘is ‘truly admirable, Tn addreiiaw.
the king, they fit down before him s and to {peak to the
ing ftanding would be ‘accounted here as a mark of rude-
fs. It does not-appear, indced, that any of the mof

one man,.- informed with,. and dire¢ted by, t the ee

ple. jail fovereign they expr d

poffible token of deference and fubmiffion.
ki o <

according to la
fides over. the Police would be ordered by the other ee
men y the people at large, to put him to death A
ieee cs liable to be controuled,. and to be punifhed
power, cannot be called a defpotic monarch.
ve ate the number of iflands that ena this
little ftate, ae the diftance at which fame of them lie from
the feat. of government, attempts. to throw of the yo oke,

.and to. acquire independency, it fhould feem, might be. ap-

prehended. But this, it is faid, never happens. One reafon
meftic quarrels may be this:
that all the pov werful chiefs, sae property th hey may
poflefs in other iflands, refide at Tongataboo. They alfp
fecure the dependence of the other iflands by the celerity of
their operations ; for ied at any seas a troublefome and

ae
he common method of faluting one sicher’ in thefe
iflands is 2 touchi ing or ein nofes, as is don ne in New

mber of words are either exactly the fame,

or fo little era that their common original may. be fa-
tisfaGtorily traced. Several ins ndred v sade were collected
b r. Anderfon; and, amongit thefe, are terms that ex-

prefs sndiiers as far.as a aeeaet ae ee ton which
they would never asa for having proceeded thus -far,
they commonly u word which exprefles an_ indefinite
Cooke's Thir d
Voyage, v

Friexpiy Societies denote affociations, chiefly among t dhe
moft induftrious of the lower and middling clafs of tradefmen

ve been.thought worthy of the pra»

ction of the legiflature, to prevent frauds which had arifen
from the aregular principles on. which many of them were
conduéted.

of perfons may t hemfelve y> and raif
ong themfelves a fund for. thee aa benefit, and make
les an s.—The rul clarng the purpofe

for which. fuch cacti are eftablifhed, are to be ae

to the quarter feffions, who may annul or confirm them

which latter cafe they-are to be figned by the clerk of ee

peace. No rule thus confirmed is to be altered but at.a
general

FRI

general meeting of the fociety, and fubjedt to the controul
of the feffions. ppoint. officers, who are to

owers to be declar
fociety, and fubjed: to their controul. T'reafurers and truf-
tees are enabled to lay out fubfcriptions in purchafe of ftock,
jee and to fell and change so for the ufe of the fociety ;
ae accounts, and pay over balances. as cafe of mif-
behaviou of truftees, peter is to made to the
court of ae in which proceedings are ‘to i. .: all
expence of fees, ftamps, &c. and counfel to be affigned
ies a the court. Executors or affignees of truftees, &c.
ing, or becoming bankrupt, to ei the demands of the
fciety i in oe firit place. Effe&ts of the foes are vefted
in treafurers and truftees, who may ban ‘defend aCtions.
—Societies are not to be diffolved wit oc confent of five-
fixths of the members.—Rules entered-in a book are to be

received evide Societies may receive donations.—

Complaints df members againft fte s, &e. ar be

fettled by two juttices. ae les dire&t difputes to be fettle
all be —_—

nd fimilar
certificates under the é article
ENDS, in Ecele eff affical Hiftory, a denomination af-
fumed. by a refpectable clafs of perfons, and which, as we
are informed, they prefer to that of Q Quakers, by which they
are alfo generally known. For an account of them, fee
QUAKERS.
Frizenps Alien. See ALIEN.
‘FRIENDSHIP, in ae Philofo phy, denotes that mu-
tual attachment between se perfons, which proceeds
rom a cco efteem ae on hiss apatites ad

et may live’a bee
Friendthip- Ladd virtuous ; cn the wicked have only ac-
complices, the voluptuous have companions, the defigning

ur but virtuo
s was Catiline’s accomplice; an
i ut Cicero was Atticus? 8
e can be no gen e
nent friendfhip, sae whilft thofe pean qualities fublift,
that produce. harmony of minds, and that bind true fiends
each Saal ee "riendthip will. eae and will bi
eer fone ie immortal.
Frien ndthip, "ays lord Shaftefbury, is that peculiar relation
which is formed by a confent and harmony of minds, by
mutual efteem, and ioe adel eae — Such

is that ah the two ewil and Jona-

hans (2 Samuel, ch. Such were oie friendthips de-
feribed fo equal by’ peets, bet n Pylades and Oref-
tes, Theféus and Pirithous, with n aie Such w were

thofe waeneee philofophers, a me ihe greatel of men;
between Socrates and Antifthenes, Plato and Dion, Epa-
_ minondas and Pelopidas, =e and Lalius, pa and Bru-
tus, Thrafea and Helvidiu

VoL. XV.

ed = ee

FRI

The friendthip : nila we are now fpeaking does not:
ie rs in felfifh, intereftéd views ; and when it is ade
eftablithed, it excludes fui ok jealouly and r
and is maintained by a free, candid, liberal ee
which is not foon nor aie interrupted by difcord, or which
tual explanation fpeedily ae and renewed: affection
heaioraee T

is kind
tolled by ae a poets an

‘Effay on Friendfhip ;’”

Dr. ar in his “* Night Thoughts’’ its defcribes ard re-
commends i

ee Piendthip 8 the wine of life ; : ie friendthip new

is or pure.’*

& Daienes on all things with ae end:
But fince friends grow saya vee on ev’ry bough,:

Nor ev’ry friend unrotten

- Firft, on thy friend, aelib’s ass vith thyfelf:
Paufe, aa fift ; not eager in the choices

Not jealous of the ae fen; fixi _ fix

-Judge before friendfhip, then confide til death.’”
Lord Shaftefbury oe fupra) animated, fays an ingenious

writer, with a warm enfibility of the moral charms of this

ine

tution, imputes this pretended omiffion as a capital defect in
the code of evangelical ethics. e late

it was the un-

oe advocate for that-facred caufe, whic
PPY diretion of this yaa kag nobleman’s learnin
and ta ; far from difcerning any thing lau-
dsb or meritorious i : | private en dfhi
e, that “ it is totally incompatible with
Fpirit of the erat ” Thus the sy fame fuppofed circ
{tance which appears to have been no inconfiderable obftruc-
tion to the noble ee 8 faith, is aligned by the ele-
gant defender of C itl as one of | thofe internal marks
which authenticate its eae f rea-

foning, «however, which eos ‘ither’ - the refpeétive
ee of thefe admired writers, will equally con ai

That private friendfhip does not exprefsly enter-into the pre
cepts _ Chri aN is unqueftionably true ; for the nature
of the conne¢tion neceffarily excludes it from ‘being the fab-
jet of a a ioe or moral obligation. The ditti itiea cha-
ra¢ter of this relation confifts in a {pontaneous — nt of
the heart, unconftrained and uninfluenced Be mpulive or
"Toa t

duc
ecommand, w voul
Serbo of its o wnivend:s for'ite fanétion
operate as a pri

man’s Reser a per gr on var aiety at circumftancég
muit concur to fon oe cement this’ union ; and thefe are
of a nature fo exceedingly contingent id pcm that

they are frequently never realizéd in the courfe of the longeft
life. Indee d, they fo rarely meet ane that w ie a fa.
r of mankind Ids

e, hol
eal true in " refpe& to friendpaip : Tet dn, wera
comme de a rition ides efprits : tout rele monde en park ey
mais peu. aid gens ont vit.’

Aoréover, if: fae the noble author requires from revela-
tion is, in the firft inftance, inconfifteit with the eer nd
3 B ture

FRI
ture of its object, it implies, in the next place, an affertion
-nolefs contrary to fa€& ; for although friendfhip could not,
-either in reafon or juftice, have been commanded by the pre-
cepts, it is evi aa encouraged by. the fpirit of Chriftiani-
univerfal benevolence, or
vital peace that san
evangelical morality ; and itis by a proper cultivation of this
_ enlarged and comprehenfive virtue, that the heart is beft pre-
ed to enter into the engagements, and dif-
e the offices of private friendfhip. This the is
moralift himfelf acknowledges in another place. ‘ Do
think,’’ he fays, «¢ that particular friendfhip c can. well fib.
fift without fuch an enlarged pi jaa on ci fenfe of obliga-
tion to fociety ??? This kind of reafon Sates ree es
applied to alee re w a not Tatisty his cae s on-
tends ae - o effential part of a Chrittian? 8 cha.
rity.” tif: there were ay force in this objeion, it would
over ares a intended aim, and wound natural religion no lefs
than revealed ; as friendfhip,. for the reafons above affigned,
ean no more be the effential a of a theift’s benevolence, than
it is ofa Chriftian’s.
It deferves alfo to be confidered, that our bleffed Lord
aéted wifely in not inculcating, by exprefs and pofitive
ommand, private friendfhip, though ae oo it ge-
nerally bo his oh Zea and ex amp commiffion
was pri marily. addreff the Jews, a e his fier was de-
figned to abolifh all ae diftinctions of nation, pil and
external privilege, that feparated between them and the Gen-
tile world. ‘The Jews were prone to indulge felfith and
limited affeCtions, and to reftri@ their benevolence to perfons
of their own nation and aie Our Lord therefore very
wifely declines. to recommend by pofitive law private friend-
and inculcates univ af benevolence.as beft adapted to

oe.
yeu

e preparation fo
Gentiles to a partic ipation ion in common. wit
benefits and privileges which he was noeneet to im-
part.

_
o

fary implication, .or circumftantial inferences, that t
Chriftian revelation recognizes friendfhip. It ftrongly and
exprefsly recommends and encourages this amiable alliance ;
if, exhibiting it in the nobleft and moft animating examples
_may be allowed to = an immediate and direct influence
over the heart of man, Tv
this purpofe.occur in t abe hiftory ,
vangeliit, in relat peel the miracle which Chrift performed at
Bethany, by reftoring a perfon to life, who had lain fome
days in rave, introduces his narrative by emphatically
obferving that “ Jefus loved Lazarus,” intimating, it fhould
feem, that the fentiments which Chrift entertained of Laza-
rus were a diftin& and peculiar fpecies of that Soutien benevo-
lence with which he was actuated tow rards all mankind. A

a
'

_but pointing hi o Jefus by a
équally n notorious defignation, ae terms of their meflage
sie “© Behold! He whom thou loveft is fick.”? An

when our: Lord informs his diples of the notice he had thus
friend Lazarus fleepeth.”’

«< friend”? in its loofe, undiltinguifhing acceptatio on, but in
a reftrained, and ftriétly appropriated ae ; as is manifelt,

this plain account of the itfelf,. but. as
her evinc or, as he was “vdvancin \e to the
rave, accompanied with the relations of the decealed, he
difcovered the fame emotions of grief as {welled the bokes

good will to. mankind, 38 =
5

e Jews, of the ferted,

We may obferve, however, thatit is not folely by necef-

a ae

FRI

of thofe Livy whom Lazarus had been mott intimately. cone
nected ; ympathizing with their comm
melted : into tears, ‘I‘his

it muft neceflarily
every reader, = aie and obvious reflection, se “behold !

‘how he. lov ed h

apoitles, and who. is defcribed — he hiftorian as ‘* the difci-
ple Ww shomi he loved ;’’ he diftinguifhed him moft con-
vincing inftarice of fuperior confidence, efteein, and | affeGtion
that was ever exhibited to the admiration of mankind. For,

under a uaproaiies of the moit agonizing torments, when
it might be thought impoffible for human nature to retain
any other fenfibility but that of its own inexpreffible fuffer-

gs, he recommended to the ay and protection of this
his tried and approved friend, in
an pseu oe the mo r

rivate affectio Bu language can repefent this pa-
thetic and one fcene with a force and energy e equal to
the fublime fimplicity of the evangelift’s own narrative :
«© Now there ftood by the crofs of Jefus his mother, and
his mother’s fifter, and Mary Magdalen. When Jefus faw
his mother, and the difciple ftanding by, whom he loved ; he
faith to his mather, behold thy fon! then he faith to "the
i And from that hour . that

mae
a]

as
coed
ee
hes
9s
ao
o
lo
gS,
Pu
co
aon
we
3
[2
Ao
oe &
-

between ‘Enudamidas and Aretheus. "But when the
ses

ie aay it muft be cele eee that ‘the
former rifes as much above - the latter in the proof it exhi-

bits of fublime Pica as it does in the sien of the
ned.

characters concer

ro’s ‘ Jelius,’? or, *¢ -on
cus Tullius Cicero,’? with remarks, p. —343.
RA, in Geograph by, a town of Portugal, in the
province of Tra los Montes; 12 miles S. ie of Outeiro
_ FRIER’S Cowt, in Botany. See Anu
Frier’s Head, a cape on ‘the E. an ‘of the ifland of
ntigua. N. lat. 17° 11’. W. long. 61° 22
FRIESACH, a town of Germany in the Middle Mark
of oe on ie ine ; 3 28 miles N.. W. of Berlin.
Nw lat. 52 ong. | 40",
PRILGEN a en of the duchy of Stiria ; 9 miles N.
N. E. of Wendifchgratz.
FRIESLAND,

FRI
FRIESLAND; one of the ftates or departments of
Holland, fo called from the Frifons, an ancient warlike peo-
ple, whofe country formerly extende d from the ‘Scheldt to
(See oe ) It is bounded on the north
by the German ocean, on the eaft by Groningen’ and
Ou on the fouth by Overyffel and the Zuyder
and on the wie by the Flie or Vlie rive i and,
3 N.W. parts, which lie lowes than the fea, re-
nd foil, and is famous for its paf-
g butter in fuch quantities as to be ft
and ieee excellent oxen, cows, and
horfes. the more elevated parts
t i sacl affords wheat that has
ear, aud the
peat,

fea,

uid fupplying
rticle of commerce,.a
fheep, and alfo large
there is fome . good co
d in eflination for the finenefs of the
-of the The chief article of fuel is
and rounds the. fouth and fouth-eaft there are extenfive
heaths and foreits o For want of fand-hills — the

country, and Dokkum, an
frontiers of -Eaft Friefland. The
The ink abi

cially for its —? va is the fineft-in Europe. . This. pro
vince, being ‘@ part of the ancient Frifia, had formerly
princes of its own, “iiterwards rete and then kin s: among

ae

ed to

Friefland, under a ftipulation that he fh

ancient pee: ; ee ors they would never acknowledge

am. 1s Charles V, purchafed of George duke of

Saxon ‘hie claim to . country, and fubjeted it to his

own domini ions 5 pee ee 8 ee Philip HH. the Frifons re-

covered their to the a of Utrecht.
ki

Friefland forms a part of this treaty 5 and b
ftitutional code fends three members to: the legiflative body.
What ped changes await it, ‘time mutt difc
Eg
e fea, on the ealt
ric of Mun ter, and on the we
miles from n
ulatio

wnt al cane me a
part of the country is generally fan interfperfed with fens
and, | macors, ‘whence the iolbytants ‘Gosly! Fremlies with

aft, a eee of rae “belonging .
rth by

. ifland of St. Ch eae ; two miles E.S. E..
ter

FRI
peat for fuel, a8 wood is {carce.
game and fowl; an
fize. One-third part o
The chief river is the Ems, which contributes to ae the
trade and navigation of this province very confiderable.
The e exportation principally aoe sin large pees horned

butter, oats, beans, rape-feed, a eli

The alee abounds with

lordfhips, moft of which fubmitted, in the year o Ed-
zard, {urnamc — na or Syr fena, whofe oceclors

the. empire in 14544 under a tle of
erick IT.

on eagnees re)
1691, ter rince "Chriftian
his sale to the regency of E
aa per bail of the eee However, the king of Pruffia,

° or
main in undifturbed
are Lutherans and Calvinitts ; a Catholics enjoy ee.
tion'in many towns, and the ravians at Emden, Leer,
and Norden ws are ae tolerate d. Then ae
‘m the fates, _who ofe tranfactio

t 360,000
The pri eae towns are Aurich, Noe and

FRIESLANDERS, in _ Leclafica ley a fect of
moderate Anabaptifts, deriving their name trom Paelands
the country which they i ii he bit. Se
FRIEZE,

af

EZE
fairs, a ae * of war, ale ally a
be simu be built, ee for {wift fails ing. When it
eck, and confequently is of a “fmaller on
ae call ne a light friga
Frigates mount con. Grenty to thiey-cigh guns, and

a

are efteemed excellent crui name was formerly
known only i in the Med eres aid applied. to a long
kind of veffel, navigated in that fea with fails and oars.

The Englifh were the firft who appeared on the ocean with
thefe hips, and equipped them for war as well as for com-

mierc
Pr RIG ATES built denotes the difpofition of the decks of ich

diftin@ion- to ee - hofe decks are e for
the whole — i the fhip, which a are * called.» valleytule
See. Flifh-D ec
FRIGATE a. in- a Geograph vy a bay on rhe S..coaft of the
of. Baffle ee

FRIGATOON, a Venetian yeffel, commonly ufed in
e Adriatic, built with a f{quare ftern, and without any

foresaaal Bowie only ‘a miain-mait, mizen-mait, and -bow-

YL

ac)
ved Be

FR ‘G ENO, in’ “Geography, by, a town of taly, ix in the de ,
oe of the Adda and Oglio; feven miles N.N.E. of |

Bre

FRIGENTUM,
Italy, E. of E Eclana or
powers

vin Ancien’ eee a of .
which it eee in.

FRIs?

Real ni

FRI

FRIGERATORY, among oils denotes a place

“intended to keep things c cool in
FRI HT, a fudden and violent — of fear. (See
affion has been

inftances been produced by frights. oy
nee agues, out, and {ciatica, cure ed y this. means.
It isa sient fe known cure for the econ; to put the
patient ina fudden fright.
R , Faioinbs, Lie is varioufly ufed.. A frigid
of diétion ; wanting force,
of ee re

Time, which fee

ception no
of it ; this essay nee abfence, or at leaf great oe ty =
enius. Of this there are numerous example mme
upon with much humour, in the tof ies ;
Dean Swift’s works; the init ances Paar: taken’ Hea

in .
hae a Blackmore. The

LLEalil

Y Writers of geniu

error, which is too common, i unluckily lofing fight of the

true point of the fublime. ‘This is alfo called Puffian, or

Rani. Shakefpeare is not altogether unexceptionable in

this refpect. Dryden and Lee, ‘in their tragedies, abound
ith it.

Fricip Zone, or Frozen Zone, in Geography. See Zonr.
FRIGIDITY is alfo ufed in the fame fenfe with zm-
potence
FRIGIDUS, in eee Geography, a river of Italy, in
Venetia, which rofe in . Alpes Carnice, ran towards the
called Caltra, and difcharged. itfelf

ntii.
LIORA, in oo a town of Spain, i in Gre-
nada; 13 miles E. of Velez
RIGNANO, a aie of lel in the department of
the Panaro; 15 miles Mod.
_FRIGORIFIC, of “frigus, i and facie, I make,
Phyfics, fomething that occafions cold. Some idioobeen
par eae eee and other eel eae ies denying
cold to be a mere privation, or abfen of heat, contend
that Ane are aul frigorife copes, or particles, as
well as fier ry whence proceed cold and heat; which
ee. See alfo Cee FREEZING, and FREEZING
Mixtures.
FRIKEN,. in Geography, a lake of Sweden, in | Warme-
land, 40 miles in length narrow.
FRILL, in Falcone: when a hawk trembles or fhivers,
they fay the frills. Dia. Rutt.
_FRILLENDORF, in Geography, a town of Germany,
in the county of Ziegenhayn ; five miles N.N.E. of Ziegen-

hayn. —
rR in Agriculture, a term employed to. denote any .

IM,
fart of ae which is full of juice. ie is often applied to
in

grafs and grain while young, and a tender ate of

growt :
ue EOF Masses, Periftomium,. in Botany,.a fimple

or double.rew of feparate or conneéted teeth, | which bo: ng

part en, t becomies: epic
very fenfible: qSenee for: the. moft part ex ding by

drought, to allow of the difcharge of the feeds. Sometimes :

known not only to caufe, .

FRI

however the fringe is: expanded by moifture, and folds fo-
ether in a dry ftate of the atmofphere. The outer fringe,
_ is in many cafes sand only one, 1s of a much firmer
; oured, than the inner. It con-
fits ‘either r of 4, 8, nee teeth, which numbers. are as
conftant and invariable i m v all cafes, as in any other inftance
in natural baie and. far more fo than t
differences vhich the
owers and ae are dein ie
fme plaited mem a
toothed, jagged, or lier as a in. ne upper par
times however the inner fringe confifts of feparate one tke
the outer, yal much more delicate. All the arts in quef-
tion are, in feveral inftances, sae brittle and fugacious, but
in general be: are ey rable

“This a the

prefent we thal, defcribe the fir ucture of the fringe in each
genus.

Phafcum, Sphagnum, Gymnoftomum, and, dniangium, have
no fringe at all, Inthe firft the lidis of one ala with the
capfule, and only ruptured irregularly at in the
three others the lid sea and falls off

e fhall now firft enumerate ick genera as are ¢ furnithed
with a fimple fringe.
_Fringe of four teeth. ‘Thefe are ere,
r. Dickfon firft

Botany.—Plate Fri
ringe of eight teeth. Coe ‘with.
stale an a a Bryum albidum of Linnzus, an Indian
pia

- Splachnum. Fringe of 16° teeth dilated at the bafe,
approaching each other in ae cylindrical,
ftanding on a flefhy bafe, or apoph by Sim Fig.

4. Enc calypta. Fringe of 16 linear es teeth, Veil
ample, ae pe ed.— Fig.

-§. Pterogonivm. Fringe of. 16 linear upright teeth.
Captiule isis a ie fheath.— Fig. 5.
of 16 equinitane teeth, dilated at

6. Grimmia. inge o
he bafe. Veil cylindsical.— —Hig. 6.
9. Cong, = hes in Schrad. N. .Tou
ale. 3424. e of 16 tapering teeth, spproach-

“ éach pee in ae “and all cohering at the points.

if
Th is genus is founded. by Os Swartz on the Brym: tetra=
gonum of Dickfon, (Grimmia congftoma ; Engl. Bo 1135.
Fl. Brit. 1196); and another {pecies gathered by- en Men-
zies in Staten- and.

artramia 3 ut t e

derable violence’ to. nature, in obliging us ito 0 pena thefa:
two plants aaa si ila ‘
ringe of 16 flat, fomewhat inflexed

roe seine he lf way down.—Fig.

. aes is. ho natural difference. of- habit between this genius
and.

g Teche lomum. Fringe of 32 linear ftraightith teeth,

approaching

FRI
approaching each other in pairs, fometimes joined in pairs at
the oS igs Qs
. Tortula. Fringe of numerous a teeth, fpirally
ae rep ae dly' twifted together.— Fig.

In fome {pecies of Tortula the a are are into a cy-
linder at the bafe, pierced with numerous holes, eae which
fome recent botan its have founded a new genus Syn-
igo, but it feems {earcely neceffary, nor nee allow -able.

la
“tye ie llowing genera are furnifhed with a double fringe,
_ fome few — of Orthotrichum, and one of the Buxbaunia
aly excepted

. Orthotrichum. Capfule terminal. Outer fringe of
£8 or ae linear ones, fometimes altogether

This, aistaral genus, is variable in its
fringe, hich “differs in different {pecies otherwife nearly
akin, but it is the only one fo ioe te O. pumilum
ra ia eight teeth in the ass frin ig.
om : anes fee aly

ule fheath.
inner of 16 ca wvillary ones.:

Ga. fringe of 16 ae Veil

naked a even.—Fig. 13.

13 naria. Capfule obovate. Outer fringe of 1
oblique ceeth, ore te at the points; inner of 16 flat pon
Veil quadrangular.— 14.
Capfule oblique, gibbous on one fide.

14. Buxbaumia.
Outer fring * 16 v very fhort teeth; inner membranous,
a —Fig.

In B. file "the outer fringe is fearcely perceptible.
See. fig. 16
Capfule fpherical, furrow

Bar apfu
fae of 6 aes ed teeth ; inner ‘membranous, pee
id depreffed.— Fig. 17.
16. Mnium. Capfule terminal, cylindrical, - furrowed.
Outer fringe of 16 eyribapee teeth; inner membranous,

laciniated.— Fig. 18..
ryum. Capfu le ovate-oblong, {mooth. Outer
» di at the bafé; inner membranous,

Lig. 19.

- 18. fypnum. Capfule sgnetial from a lateral nial
fheath. Outer fringe ,of 16 teeth , dilated at the bafe;
inner. membranous, varioufly toothed. Vel f{mooth,—

ae thefe four laft genera the fringes do not ferve us much,
the outer one being precifely alike in all, and the inner one,
though different in the number and fhape of its fegments in
various {pecies, rather tending by that means to tate the
fubject, by ie ing to very combinations. his is the
weakelt part of the fyitem fedwig, "and of thofe who
follow hin it n making his ne abiolute, without regard to
natural affinity. Nee out of Hypnum, whofe inner fringe,
for the moft_ par s 16 principal teeth, with fingle or
pee oan aha ones befides, is taken nus named
oa is only a fimple row of 16 te

ea, in whic
che 3 inner frin nge. might be allowed, were there any
differences of habit. or r other chara€ters to fupport the méa-

e having 32 ean ae each other in pa and
ee meeting by tranfverle bars, fo as to imitate blad-
ders, Joined at the fummits. It is named CZwac ium, from
mriper “ a {cale ever is converfant with the varieties of
ftructure in different fpecies of Hypnum, will at once per-
ceive the futility of on a diftinGions, in n which preat

FRI
pains are taken to render the fcience not only difficult but
unnatural,

. ontinalis. Capfule enveloped in a lateral fealy
heath. Outer frin nge of 16 teeth, dilated at the bafe ;
inner reticulated.—Fi

igs 21.
ere the inne er ke inge ¢c aid of. the | generic cha-

omes in

20. Pehle
inflexed, teet
affixed to the: ae of “the outer.
outer hairy. —J'ig.
Mr. I. D. cr has firft noticed a fhort entire mem-

Veil moftly double ; 3 the

brane; in the mouth of the capfule of this ea which we
are much inclined to think, with him, is the real inner
fringe, that above a ibe : being merely the eebiaioue
lining of the lid. 16
forbear to cent oe a whole fubject of the generic
diftin€@tions of Moffes, till we come to them in their proper.
are in treating of ae natural order. Andrea is left out
the above enumeration of genera facaithed with a fringes
ecaufe the recent obfervats tions of Mr. W. I. Hooker
municated to the Linnean Society, prove it to have .
enti of four valves, and no real aa thofe valves faving,
been erroneoufly taken for one be = S.
Frince-‘re2,- See CHIONA
ap re in = rong, a sae of the ornamentak
kin HIONANTHUS.
FRINGILLA, § in Ornithology, a genus of pafferes, the
chara€ter of which confifts fimply in the form of the bill,
which is conic, ftraight, and pointed. The fpecies of the

b
c

§

e ne finc
rather moderate fize, and no
them are exclufively natives of ee ean climates.
Some are in particular remar kable for the aariee of their-
plumage.
Species.

Laproxica. Head black; body grey and Sack: 3 eyee
brows white ; outer tail-feathers with'a white — med
fpot. Linn. Fringilla Montana, Brifl, Le grand Montan,
oo Greater brambling, Albin. Lapland Lae. Ar.

‘Native of the Northern - parts of Europe and Agate
The fpecies aflociates in {mall flocks, runs on the gro and
like the lar k, and has a note refembling that of the linmet.

rti j

The female lays five or fix.eggs,
the ae is compo ofed of mofs cae grafs lined with eer
tis. Black,, beneath. ay ; fecondary~quill and
tilfether white. Linn, a de meigey ou ronverolles
. HEW- finch, L . ath

Letgth feven inches, wath the bill black ; head and neck
above cinereous ; back and rump grey-brown ; two mmadle
tail-feathers b black, the lateral ones white tipped with black.

Cafpa fparre Cafpa Jjnch, Lat
n seas fpecies diftinguifhed tor its fine cae oe

FRINGILLA.

bird inhabits eauctl - a where it is as common

Near granaries the c n {par rrow in Britain ; it feeds
‘on the date as eal as a rain.
Exscans. Above green, with cinereous collar; breaft

ed ; abdomen with

yellow ; frontlet, throat, rump, and tail r
G Le beau mar rqutt, Buff. Beau-

eae lunate oP
tiful finch,

Length = aches and in bulk refembling the common
the bill and legs are red ; rump and tail chefaut-
Tnhab its Afica

Formosa. Green; chin and throat’ yellowith ; belly
barred with black aa white ; bill and legs red. Lath.
Lovely finch.

Native of India, and perhaps differing only i in fex from
the former.

oc

s

{parrow ;
red.

TIS. ack ; See and lores rufous; bill black.
Linn. Paffer niger, Briff. eo obualtototl, Ray. Pere noir’,
Buff. Rufous-chinned. rs

Size of a fparrow, with Ge legs black, and the irides

red ; the {pecies ialiabits South America, and the Ainerican
iflands.
Arcuata. Chefnut, beneath white; head and lower
part of the ‘ae black ; collar and ftripe behind the eyes
mel. jMeineaw du Cap de Bonne Efperanc:, Buff.
Cree Jjinch, Lath.
ve of re Cape of Good Hope; the length of this
bird 18 i inches ; the lefler wing-coverts are Reel, middle
ones white at th e tip; quill and tail-feathers
iTENS.

Nit Stee I-blue black ; bill and le a “fefly-colour.
mel. Pafer niger a “ythr orynchos, Brill Paffer indicus
brachyurt causes eau du ee il, oo Short- tailed

flefh-colour,
ee inhabits
Carthagena, in Sou th eee the plumage of which 1s
entirely, black ; -the legs and bill d The Nootka
finch, which is totally black, with a ae bill, is fuppofed
to be : eg a vari

Leucura. Yellowith, {potted with nee and varied
with ae lines; beneath and head whitifh-yellow; tail-
feathers whi pana ee Paffr albicilla ia a Briff,
a acai A fp arrow, Al

taly, aban Bologn

oe HyuRA. Entirely ye flgy vith. Gmel
bononienfis, Brill. Pafer brachyurus noftras, “Ray. Short-
tailed ‘als ow, Will.
ellow on the breaft and belly ead | the reft of
The ase inhabits with the fc

AN Above yellov v-brown, bene ‘yellow 5
and chi n grey 3 vet white ; wings and tail brown with
white es mel, Serinys jansaicenfis, Brill. Serino affinis
¢ cinereo, luteo et fu a warius, Ray. Grey-headed finch,
Lath.

the boa
Can head

Length Jot tached: legs blueifh, claws brown, thort,
and nore —lInhabits aueee
~MaTica. Abo
Pofer

forked het el.
Will. -
“Larger than the hoeufe fparrow, and ange Dalmatia.
wGaLus. Pale blue; head and back grey ; fides
the ead purple. Gmel.
Lat

difh, beneath whiti
Sclavaniess Briff. eae poe

Nutive of Angola and Bengal.
inches and three cee 3 the bill 7 fiefh-colour ; quill-
eathers ‘brown sei aan ith Riek 5 tal 1 pale blue, a little
cuneate white. “he nale is deftitute of the purple
Fars ee fides of the head, sonfpewous in the male,

— Pafferculus

reddith brown ; cane rimfon; fides of t

of pectoral band
Bengali, Buf. "Bhe-bellied Sichy.

The length is four.

FLAMMEA. — 7 reft flame-coloured ; -body be
neath rofy. neil la. o bai a Flaming "s nchy
Ar&. Zool. CMa finch, Lath.

Size of the red-pole $ the bill nf eu ; the whole of
the top of the hea deep flame-colour, inclining to crimfon,
and the legs pale brown.

Defcribed by Linneus from the paintings of Rudbeck,
as a native of Norland, and fuppofed to be peculiar to
— regions.

TLIACA. — ak — ae of haa upper part of
the boa) fteel-blne, e3 in the middle olive, with
the tip brown ; an ae pee : Giiates and coverts

above rufous. Cine) C.
Size ofathrufh. This Let inhabits South America.

; bill ycllowifh ; feathers on the

breait a ‘at th tips “hike £3 ingila fae, Brill, Le
ing on bruit, Buf. le nch, Arét.
A migratory f{pecies found in Norway sa ‘Sweden.

MoxTivrINGILLA. e of the ve Las ath fine
ellow. Gmel. Fringuello montanino, Olin. ale on a’ Ata
denne, Buf 2) anil, brambling, bramblejinch, Will.
ay,

&e.
gth fix inches and a half, and inhabits Europe and

of the male are tawny, inclining in the female
reddifh-grey ; the guill-feathers are black, edged with
yellow 3 tail flightly forked, and the legs grey. Qne

variety of this bird has the eye-brows and band on the. nape
aera Baas beneath, and rump white; chin and breaft
ing-c with whi an Another is
diftinguithed by the ae colour of the plumage, and in
havin
DomesTICa. Oni and tail nigear oo brown;. aa grey
and black; wings with a fingle e band. Linn. Fn.
uec. Pafer cya Gein. Pafira noftrale, Ol. "Moi f=
net franc, . Houfe Sp ahi ma Brit. wae &o,
ral sera

aces.
a other fimilar fituations ; feeds
alfo on infeéts, and lays about ive « or fix eggs, the colour of
which is pale-afh with fpots e wn.

The pri ee varieties ef this bird are rit, white; 2d, yele
low, clouded above with chefnut; 3d, with the plumage
blackifh. The ia of the female are more obf{cure than
rai ‘a the male.

ATA. Chefnut, ae a 3 crown crefted and
. Gmel.

"The per part ae Wee are, wings, an
e head under the
ereft black. This bird inhabits Cayenne
CAROLINENSIS. a brown ; illy white ; face and
black ; throat and rump fearlet. Lath. .Le-
Moineau de la Cane ‘Bute Carolina Black faced finch. -
Native of Carolina, and from its clofe affinity to the pre-
ceding has been confidered:as the female-of that {pecies by -
fome writers, Its fize is rather inferior, the fpecies criftata :
‘being fix inches and an half i in. length, the fe on five -
inches and an half. :

Perronia.. Grey; epeliew: white’; chin pale yellow.
° Lina,

FRINGILLA.

and lays fou eggs. r
Albin, and the bind eas by Briffon Paffer torquatus, are
fuppofed to be two varieties of F. petronia.

STULTA. Reddi
neath yellowifh ; wings wit
de er pilies, Briff. Pafer ae on

e white band. Lath.
Foolifh ‘par TOW»

Inhabits Italy. cae a the houfe-{parr

BononteNsis. with white, bla md and yellow,
beneath yellowith w hes ee white, with pale yellow {pots ;
tail-feathers pale yellow. Paffer maculatus, Ray.
Speckled sail Will,

Size of the pal and an inhabitant of the fame =

mbs black ;

. FF il Sylvia,
Fri inguc a Olin. Pinfon, Buff. Chaffinch, Donov.
Birds,

A fpecies amd throughout Europe, in fome parts of
Afia, and on the coafts of "Afri icae The chaffinch is a con-
ae Caer of the Britif ifles, being feen at all eee

the moft frequent, as well as beautiful of o
feathered ne In Sweden an

g, but does
It builds in low ere thickfet bufhes. The neft is
© bres of plants and — Ww a. a ae of bat w rool,
and feathers. The eggs amount to e of
a pale reddifh grey, with black {pots : We ee ae. "The
male is diftinguifhed from the female by the fuperior beauty
of its plumage, as well as by having the breaft and other
parts is Soa) with red.

many varieties of this fpecies, among the
principal of ‘which the ei may be {pecified :
ae aa eh et que noir a pele 5 the ae

d crown are ae
Fringilla anterius oe ‘sila forragines Gmel.
fore-part white erruginov

£; (ie fi bts alii ima, ap flavicante, Gmel.
at ellowith.

The

Mane: as ae een i -brown, beneath whitifh. Gmel
re shied ae Bniff. Acatechichi@li, Ray. Newsin
[fein

Size or ae laft; this {pecies. is a native of Mexico, and
inhabits among re eds.

ifh-grey hoagie a ith ferruginous, - be-.

low. Linn. Serinus, ae Serity Buff. - ““Qoxia “Feri,
cop. Serin finch,
' A gregarious pecs foond in the fouth of Europe, where

it is Aare uncommon.:

ellov cae ‘greenifh; front fulvous; .
guill anf an feathers black, {potted with yellow. Linn.
ss ‘on case Mal A.)

‘arc beak "snd conjeCtured to be a mongrel
kind “sodeeed ae iae the canary bird and goldfinch.
bill is convex, and of a pale colour, with th
the tail forked and the legs pale.

UTUMNALIS. Greenifh ; ‘a ferruginous ; vent tef-
ta . Linn oe Sach, Lath.
Saas of a ina

nih fufcous; band above and beneath

the eves, with ie ai orange ; breait black. Linn. Lepd

Jjiach, Ta

ath.
Inhabits woods in the Heapeicie
Buryracea. Greenifh; eye-brows, breaft, and abdo-
men yellow ; primary quill-feathers white at the outer mar-

gin. Linn. Chloris — Briff, Judian green-finch, Ed-
ards. Yellow-finch, Lath
Native = Madeira, Tdi, as he Cape of Good Hope.
Bicon Head and breaft black; back, wings, and
tail dull geen. Linn a babamenfis is, Britt. Le

a Buff. Bahama Jinchs Ara. Z
able {pecies common in the w ben of Bahama. In
fize it es with the -canary bird. The note is melo-
dious.
Barsata. Pale yellow ; ya ae fpotted. with
= oar red chin bearded. Mol
cording to Molina this fpecies cahabite the moun-
ae aed of Chili, and defcends into the plains in_win-.

a

ufco redai fh, with white roe :
tail-feathera black, sea a hie aa at the tip. Linn.

Frin-
gilla rubra minima, Kiem. Bengalus A age Briffl. Le
Bengali piqueté, Buff. Amaduvade , Will.

This pretty {pecies i is the fize a. a wren, The female
— in Poin! a mixture of white on the throat and fore-
part e neck, and the belly of a pale yellow colour,
Tt aa eey Bengal Java, = tail parts o . aie
is a variety or this bird 0) w colour, in in the

wings are m
without ¢ any
SENEGALA.
Sr aaee ; bill red, ftreaked ies
ruber, Briff. Senegal finch, Lath.

Rather larger than the wren, with ta il black, and legs
pale grey. Itisa native of Senegal, and fubfifts chiefly on
Sas feed; the males fing well, = the fong of the females

s little inferior to that of the males. The fpecies bears
ce climate of Europe ee A fuppofed bees
of this bird is found in Abyffinia, the bill of which is
ple ce of red; the neck and wing-coverts rufous, des
of the brealt and wings above {potted with white. The fe.

male of the latter is entirely. bro

"Ferra inous brown ; beneath and crown

black. Gmel. Senegalus

ACATOTOTL. atin and fulvous varied; beneath Lxucoris. Above dufky, beneath yellow ; ears with a
white. Gmel. urinus — eae riff. Cacttotoil, white {pot imary quill-fe — blue, fecondary green.
Ray. Black Mesan can Jy ifkin, 1. Gmel. White-eared ce

In aoe Ofbeck defcribes, on the aithoity of fome Chinefe draw;

SERINUS. what greenith; lower mandible whitihh ;
back ae fides ed with fulcous ; ; band on the wing yel-

fo
ings, fix analogcus kinds 0 nch tribe, all which pof-
fols the tee white {pot ae tlie ear, which is inppoled

FRINGILLA.

One of,

en,
with the br eaft aa tail ae a third the head, back, and
wing-coverts purple, and the ir blue; the head and leffer

wing-cove re brown, and the breait pale green in the
fourth ; and the fifth is "red beneath with the head, back,
tail, an e oO Thefe,

e lower ones {carlet.

with the varie are the fix mentioned by

Oibeck ; they are {mall, and inhabit China.

collar, and breaft deep black; bod
; four extreme tail-feathers marked

inn. Paferculus capitis

He
che efnut, beaeanh w ite
a blac — Bea "the ae
Lone fpei, Brill. e finch, Lat
Size-of the common Y fparrow, aad i in ein four inches
anda - his is a native of the Cape of Good Hope.
Mar Sales Ww ee a purple che{nut band on the breaft.
Linn cis Jiuch
The length i a ied is three inches and three ae ee

The female is fulvous oil beneath yellowifh,
a whitifh inftead of. grey, as in the male.

and of Cuba, - native | eae he {pecies, the a
bitaat eall. it a gregarious kind, flies in innu-

rable flocks, ee is ern Laas to the rice plan-
cd: as. befides infe€ts, the rice conflitutes its principal
food. The of - Maia is efteemed delicious.

RANATIN wedge-form; body reddifh brown ;

bill red ; temples, eae: and abdomen aa Linn. Bra-

Jiian finch, edwards.
. 7,

efe bir is ene in colour, and in aed more or lefs

BB ¢
oO

{potted with brown ; befides which, there are three or more
- diftinG varieties, one having i lores Falcon » and the hind
part of the body violet; another the lower part of the bell

and thighs the {ame colour as “ co. and a third with
the sage Ja ; beneath pale tawny, and crown the
is kind en Ae tail of a reddifh colour

are ve aif fometi mes mét with.
- The bill of the female, like that of the male, is red; the
{pace beneath the eyes rather purple, the a of the head

fulvous; back grey-brown ; throat er Da pale
fulvous; and lower part of the belly and ¥ This
is a bea py — » of a lively Aioien, aad has an

fils
USICO Crown, rump, and vent greel ; back fer-
ra Saha hroat bon nifh, with a cinereous so reddifh
ail half yellow, half black. Gmel. Brown-threated

d; legs yellow; behind the eyes a white line.
This japan = hina, and is of a {m: e.
LEYL Yellow; back greenifh ; head black body
beneath ° “ahite, and bleckifh varied ; quill and tail-feathers
blackith. Ginel. lon finch
A fpecies of {mall fize inhabits China, and alfo Ceylon. $
there is a variety of this , the. back of which is green ;
breaft-and be ne ycllo with. oe e, wae the head brown-red.
GNITA.

wat: ore the front and lores pai and i
le

s bro
tail rei with the tip
Tri Black, head and rump blue; fhoulders

green ; as omen yellowifh, Linn. American ‘parrow ft
Seba, Bancroft ae finch

ative of Surin —

‘CraNocsrnaca. " Red-brown crown and rump blue ;

Blue«

beneath al! nape red, orbits white. _Gmel.
crowned finch, Lath.
Sian fees inches. ‘This inhabits Senegal. #
Blue; frontal line, chin, and dorfal.
jenna bey quilledics faiouse tail blackith Gm.

Demi infin noir $i das Buff. Blue beaded fine
e greater linnet 3 the bill
Native place not afeertaihed:
ca. Azure’ throat white.
Tahabits Chili,
ULTRAMARINA.

ize brown, endl les
black. : ss
Molina.

Entirely deep azure; bill white; legs

red. Gmel. L’Outre-mer, Buff. Ultramarine en La th.
Native of Abyflinia; female and young g

Asyssrvica. Yellow; beneath, and ae ar black 5
wings and tail black with yellowith el as Gmel. Le
Worabic -y Buff. Black-collared fiich, L

Size of the canary bird, eae and eee

Fufcous, blackifh and — varied ; beneath
whitifh with ae! {pots; crown red. Gmel. L’Ha befeh
de Syrie, Bu ff, ripsline finch, L
ather lefs ha ae linnet.
and is migra
ATRA.

ath.
This {pecies inhabits Syria,

Blackith, breaft and rump pale afh. Gmel.
Fringilla fg Lath. Ind. Orn. La Linotte brune, Buff.
Defy f Jjinch, Edwards.
ength four inches, ips bill afh colour, legs dufky, and
the feathers throu t paleft at the tips. The eee is
fuppofed - ect An nge ola.
ANG wnifh-afh, with fufcous {pots, beneath
Sa. frontlet ney chin black cheeks and throat {potted

with y white ; rump pale gr Ginel. pas Angolenfis
Biff. V7, angling Buff. fe oe
Size of the common inatt = bill oa and the le egé

flefh colour ; ‘he eva part of the plumage in the female is
reddifh brown, beneath reddifh, witha gery band extend,
afe

ing from the of the bill to the back part of the head.
In Angola the male is called by the natives Neat. and the
fous auch The fpecies is remarkable for its me-

fe

BEnca ALUS.
the = Ped ieee
Orn.

ere isa variety of this
y and tail blue.

Ouill feathers black, in the middle yellow;

ack 5 two extr reme tail-feathers white

CARDUELIS.
ith the two outer

and well “kn

uae G ite a marked with deep ae at
Av larger ond Tt often builds in orchards, and h m-
5 pi

FRINGILLA,

manly two broods in a year, The goldfinch is obferved to
eit moft in thafe ee hag thiftles occur in the
teft plenty, and hence called by early Engh
a. the thiftle finch. The ° foeds of the thie isa eae
ood with this aa it will alfo feed on hemp and other feeds
aaa: nfedts. The a is aoe for
chagrin and as it fings charmingly, it
is frequently - cages. The male “differs from’ the
female chiefly in oe ee eee and beauty of its
colours. The varieties of th finch are alto ogether nu-
merous, among w ‘hich the followi ing are confidered the moft
permanent.

1. Carduelis leucocephalos, Brifl. Chardonneret a téte
blanche, Buff. /Vhite- Tend goldfinch, Will. In this the
ae of the bill and eyes are ae,

2. Carduelis capite fri iato, Briff.
Buff. oe Brown, Jamaica.
with red or yellov

. Carduelts melancepbalo Brif. Chardonneret & téte
noire, Buff. The head black ; fometimes the neck of this
— is alfo black, and ae bill fpotted a at the bafe Wis red.

4. Carduelis — Chardonneret blanchdétre, Buff.
W, hin ae » Will. "A variety of ail mee with
the cheeks, and chin red; and the’ wings and tail

ardonneret a téte raybe,

Naving the head fed

eal ae
Corda is nigra, Briff. Chardonneret acir, Buff. En-
tirely ae Se
he plumage of the goldfinch, like that of the lark and
fome ao {mall birds, becomes black from the bird feeding
on he emp feed, a fa&t “extremely well authenticated by the
experiments of modern ornithologitts.

6. Carduelis nigra idlerocephalos, Briff Earduelis —
Ray, Char. cinereh mira toe jaune, Bu ir bins,
id the ve gold inch, Will. This is piles larger than. he om-

finch ; the bill furrounded with a ing rou-coloured’

- Like the former ‘his Rage the
nch in nee ude s the colo e head
are fimilar to im ordinary kind, but more cbeure the upper

arts of the body yellowifh-brown ; under s_ yellow
wings as in the goldifinch, and the tail i et the tip
black. ‘This is the hybrid between the goldfinch and

» Le Chardonn-ret blanc, Brifl. A variety wholly white.
Sometimes the white variety has the outer edge of the quills
tinged with yellow, or a little mixture of yellow on the
In others thofe parts of the phimage which

ird are red, exhibit a faint bluth or tint o
that colour ; or are more or lefs mottled. with red.

Canwnazina. Chefnut-brown, beneath scandal
wings witha ch ager ia pay ren on'the crow
breaft red. Linn. JZinaria » Aldr. Grande linotte
Buff. “Greater red-beaded linnet, Ray. Greater
rea- pees soles

s pretty aes is a a inhabitant of Europe and America
zs fize is rather lefs than that of the common lnnet, and 4
length nearly the fam The head of the female is ath-
coloured, fpotted wit th black, the back and fcapulars of a
ice aria ta a breaft and fides dirty yellow, ftreaked
with dufky ki
LINARIA. nn varied with grey; beneath reddifh-

white ; Pills with a ear white band ; crown and breaft
red. Lefer redp

ieee ee | "Europ e. The fize is ania
dels than ig of the greater ans 3.the bill and legs

You. XV

brown ; the back black + fides marked with narrow: dufky-
meee and th the legs dufky, The female has a fpot of faffpon.
on the fro

Li Chefnut-brown, beneath whitifh ; 3 wings with
a longitudinal white band ; tail-feathers each fide caged with
white. Connon innet,

Size of ie laft. The bil!

IM is grey, with the tip brown ¢
fides of the neck cmereous ; throat

; ottom of the.

n athe ae aa ung birds
ing This ee inhabits-
Europe, and feeds jeeps on rene feed, which it pecla.
before it eats.
The linnet is common in England, care is often’ . ite
ages, being in high efteem for the fweetnefs of j
Tt atfo breeds in this country. ‘The neft, which i cme
of dried herbs, grafs, and mofs, and lined with hair and
wool, is ufually built in ieee of blagk and white thorn,
or in a.furze buth. The fe male lays from idk to five white

the hemp feed. Linnets
a white pee yas igi which
ia the quills and a black, edged wit
ARIA. Billa d body ftraw- eleiee 3 al and tail-
feathers Lien Linn. Le Serin des Canaries, Briff.
Ganary: bird, W-
In a wild fate the canary bird is, as the name impliesy amr
inhabitant of the Canary iflands ; and is alfo found in other
plaees, as.Palma, Cape Verd, Fayal, and Madeira, where
it frequents watery places, and. ‘feeds on feeds, efpecially thofe-
of the hemp. and canary-grafs. The delightful fong of the
canary bird is familiar to every one. They ar
vaft numbers, and tranfported from their ce climate to

anary bind, befides becoming produétive oak its:
own fpecies in European a. wi

canar bird ‘el not aflimilate wit he.

as of oe birds, ae ee mutt be of the ae kind:

to produce this ution oung obtained from croffing,

the breeds are in ae ae, though: the contrary does:
a apa happen.

enumeration of the many varieties of thefe birds that

are . be found in a ftate of domeftication, wo uld be altoges

ther tedious ; we may bri

the revaili

iring ie wih yee

It is a lo eis bird, attaining to the age of ten or fifteen:
years, or, according to Salerne, even as far as eigliteen.
AcRouRA. ‘Body fufcous, with blackith ‘pots, beneath
pale cinereous, tail wedge-formed and. elongated, the twa.
middle tail-feathers n oe pointed,, and: greenith- brown,.
Gmel. ay cline Fach, L ath..
From Cayen agrees: with a ane
and bill b
Fulcous; reer sie sat
3C with,

le :
feven inches ce a " nalf, aa legs ngth
ARGENTORATENSI§.

FRINGILLA.

with fafcous, belly and vent whitifh mel. Linaria
gentoratenfis, Brill. Le Gyntel de cron nell Buff. Siraforgh
jinch, Lath.

Size of the-common linnet. Inhabits the environs of
Strafburgh, where it is — Gyntel. “The quills and tail
are brown, the legs re
CAUDACUTA. Varied mar Sitows and howe eye-brows
and neck above rufous; tail entire, the feathers all

d.

ain Americ - The length
ur inches and a half, the bill er legs pale ;

coverts entirely; with the edges of the. dutar webs
the -tail-feathers, rufous; chin and throat moufe-co-
loured ; beneath the arm-pits a black ftreak. Lath. Ind.
Orn,

About fix inches in length ; of bill dufky, — fufcous ;
head fufcous, the back blackish in the middle ; legs fufcous.
This a ecies inhabits the fame country as the ee

SICFERA. Blac abdomen fpotted with
aie ‘wings and tail edged with ferruginous. Gmel.

Moineau de Masao, Buf. Black and orange finch,
Lath.
, Size of a fies ‘The {pecies. pene Mac
Meanoteuca. Black, wit white eal band.
Gmel. Moinean de Java, Buff. White-breafted finch,

Lath. en :
Found in Java, and inhabits fame ‘country as the

-Jaft.
. PEconis. Fufcous, beneath ae es fomewhat forked.
mel. Fringilla virginiana, Bri » Buff. Cowpe
bird, meet Cowpen finch, - *

Native of Vie and. Carolina.

"Length fix inches ene
three quarters.

. Jamaica. Grey; breaft es io quill and eal
feathers black. Linn, Le uff. Pafer.
carulea fu ufeus, ‘Ray. Grey srofech, a Bonani finch,
La

Size of. the fifkin,- with bill : and legs black. Native of

anaes:

Can ellow-brown, ee pale ye ellow ; head and
chin grey ; wing. and tail-feathers fufcous, with white
lines, Gisel. Scrinus pene Brill Grey-headed finch,
Lath .. os :

Inhabits Jamaica. a eight inches; legs

el
SAVANNARUM ” Above he varied with nih and
pale yellow ; beneath eno waien yn 3 belly and tip of
the quill- feat rhers white ;
yellow. Gmel. afer Pafer pra-
am Klein. Savanna bird, Ray. - Savanna jah,
ath.

‘Native of Jamaica. The. length of this bird is four
inches anda quarter ; the bill fhort, thick, .and pointed, and
the legs whitifh. Sloane relates; that. “they fit on ra ground
in the - plains, and run thereon after the manner of fkylarks,
as low as ihey’cap-to on being: ean and when raifed,
fly not far nor high, but ight again very near.’

Coccinea. Fulvous fearlet ; ane and tail black ; quill-
feathers orange at the outer edge the primaries | black at the’
tips. Gmel. Scarlet, finch,
ee four inches ; the bill ‘pointed, and of a pale.co-
3 tail everi at-thé end; s black.
Ro fy ; ener “tery ; back = brownith-
grey ftripes ; : wings and tail blackifh ; tail-feathers rofy on

Fufcous, beneath whitifh; leffer wing-
a

ral all edge. FF ringilla rofed, Pallas. Refy

ne.

7 A rare fpecies found among the willows in Siberia. There
is a variety of this kind. found likewife in Siberia, the plu-
mage of Lk ig reddtfh-ath above, beneath white ; the fea-
thers of the-head, rump, and throat tipped with fine ‘red ;
quill and ae rie ei edged with pale yellow.. This
is the crimfon-crowne of the Arctic Zoology.

Gmel.

“the tail, which 3s
ale yellow margins,
This. ietementioned bird inhabits the thick woods about the
Vo lea and Samara, where itis faid to breed. The female
makes a neft of hay between the branches of trees

- Punicea. Black ; cheeks, throat, and breaft re od ; ing
coverts with two white lines Gmel. Red- breed finch
Ard.

Nat Am
Paacoe LA. Fufcous, with ferry ginous | margins, beneath
pale ; breafts with dufky {pots ; region of the eye yes
oe | Litil: Sparrow, Edwards. Ferrugincus finch, Ar
ool,

Size of the common fparrow, ‘and inhabits Pennfylva-
hia.
ALBICOLLIS.
cheeks hoary ;
fploanice Lath.
ngth fix inches and a quarter,
as the former.
CIATA. Spotted, oe eeietous, beneath white ;_
tail fafcous, with ‘numerous blackith bands. Gmel. Fajeiated

Chefnut, beneath hoses chin white
eye-brows orange. Gmel. Fringilla Pon

Inhabits fame country

w Yor
Gre a he with a ‘cinereous and

black ; heen white ; breaft and fides -f{potted ; throat

ftriated ; te and primary quill-feathers blackith ; leffer
we ts bay. Gmel. Grafs jinch, foes . Zool.
Inhabits with, the‘ former, and -lays it eggs in -the

eee
23

reddifh, teftaceous,

afs,

Pinetorum. Above beneath
yellow; an with a tranf{verfe ferrurginous band.
pechin

Le-
A {pecies found in the pine forefts of Siberia.
Crnerza. Fufcous with ferruginous margin; two late.

ral lines on the head with the chin grey ; throat eer
pitas white in the middle. Gmel. Cinereous finch, AN

Nati of Aoonalathka. 3

ZEN Black, ie pes Pilea above and beneath ‘the
eye a ue Time ; breatt o . Linn. Fringilla bahamenjis,
Brifl.. Le Pingon a téte. we ra blanche, Buf, Bahama finch,
Catefby. Orange finch, A Z

The bill and legs are lead pas 3 wings and tail brown,
and the wing-coverts marke witha white band. The ferale
as the h nd neck. cinercous. his {pecies ine
abits South America. Its length fix inches and a a quar

ter.
Syzvatica. Head banded ; body above grey .and
black varied ; breaft and belly hoary Lepechin. Wesd-

Jfach.
Inhabits the pine forefts of Siberi.
Nortoniensis. Black, white ; threat oe
with ferruginous ; quill feathers “ind tail bla ck, the ovter
f. atherg

.

FRINGILLA.

Feathers on each fide the latter with a white longitudinal line.
Norton finch, Art. Zool.

Foundin Norton Sound.
HyemMaulis. chro clouded with ‘black, "beneath
white; lower part the. neck, bre and fides

r ?
{potted | with Paw Gmel Winter — “Ar.
ol.
— New York during the winter feafon,

IATA. Clouded with fufcous ; head with four black
freaks ; face yellow ; temples whitifh ; wing-coverts an
fub-cuneated an brown wings blackifh. Gmel. Striped-
beaded. finch, A

nhabits a = iat, “and meafures in length five -inches

a half.
PurPuREA. Sub-violaceous ; belly whites 3 quill- feathers
btrowa = the inner webs. Gmel.

Size of the laft. This kind ape Carolina, and feeds
on the juniper berries and the sof fruit-trees. The tail
is flightly ae ae female fo and having the belly
saa ie w
URINAMA. Cas quill eu each fide and lateral
tailfeathers w rithin ae: _ La linotte de -S: Sunes,

fize rather exceeds that of our
common fparrow, its vere is indifferent, but the flefh is in

ath
Its

Is. Grey, ested with brown and yellow ;
; tail olive, head and chin black, with chef-
nut eer aia Le Pingon along bec, Buff. Long-billed
inch, .
i Peace forthe length of its an the {pecies i is larger
than peed chaffinch, ore nhabits Sene
Rr fou jae beneath, lees ; quill and
tail- pes black, with the bafe pale yellow. Linn. ZL’ Ok-
: Bull. Pingon de la chine, Pl. Eul. Chinefe finch,

Naive . China, and in fize refembles the linnet.

Olive, beneath yellow : head, bill, legs, and
quill-eathers 7 As greater quill and tailfeathers half
yellow. mel. Le Tarrain de la Chine, Sonnerat.'- Chi-
n f Sifriny Lath. Fringilla afiatica, ibid.

; Inhabits with the precedia
Cineredus with ob{cure fpots, Genel cine-
white ; lores oa 3 on the jaw a black ftreak.

Gmel. ciespeatiee Fite
-Size of the co arrow 3 and is.an African (pecs,

found chiefly at he ‘Cape of Good Hope.

ELANOCEPHA Ferruginous brown; head, throat
and quill-feathers black ; 3 nape e and abdomen white, be the

bill red. Gmel. Black-headed sfiach, Lath.
Native of hina.
usca. Brown, with the margins ae the feathers
plackith 3 beneath eee nes 0 Gmel. Brown finch,

ath. . .

-Inhabits fame country as the preceding.

Eusracuu. Yellow, beneath orange ; fpot led the
eye blue ; win gs and tail red. Gmel.. Fringilla infule S.
Euftachit, Brifl. Le pingonj aa far Paffer Afri-
canus ary Seba. ELuflachian finch, L

ae of the ifland of St. Euftatia.
an :
Vasieca ata, Red, yellow, biis,. and white, varied ;
breait pale-yellow, oud tail at, the tip as margin white.
“<Gmel. Le Touite, Buff. 7. ar. riegated. finch, Lath.

Size of the laft; the a yellow, and legs red. ‘The
poe inhabits. New Spai

Cr ISPA. Olive, fear pale yews al DEAE al

es
+

“Length five inches

white lines near the tip. Gmel.

7 the feathers recurvate. Linn. Le Puaron frife, Buff.
ee and yellow frinzed fparrow, evade Frizzled al

Tnhabits Afric
us fufcous, a rufous white;
a c peéto ral band wath
ings and tail bla ck. Gmel. Fran as torquata indica
Bri Pincon & double piers Butt Collared ake
dwa
Nave of He
BA. Green; face and tail red, abdomen undulated
with black and whit Lin

n. Candis viridis, Bri. Ma-

racaxao, Butt. reen finch, Edwards.
Size of the pola; the bill is flefh colour; lores
blueith ; and tail entire. The female is diftinguifhed by
aving the bill pale yellow; top of the head and neck afh-

colour, and the bafe of the ie oo rump yellowifh. Lin-
nzeus Ss it as a native o:
Ar s-green ; che ae ipale crimfon ;, tail {car-
et; primary Gules duficy, with orange. mar gine.
Gincl. Red, faced finch, Brown,
ae —o-
Psitt

Gre ; face, ramp, and ih {carlet ; inner
edge of ne 6 alte brown. Gmel.

Pave Janch,

“A beautiful eee rather lefs than the wax-bill ; it cae,
bits New Caled

Peyamcoeeas,
black orbits ; wings black wittwe bars of

Olive; head and collar {carlet, with
white on the

coverts. pee headed finch, Brown.
In aus Mauritiu
Lu.ensis.. Fufco cou ; breaft and thonlders rufous ; wings
black a a rufous re collar and body beneat th’ white.
Linn. Carduelis fuecica, Brill Le Chardonneret a quatre
races, Bui. . Lulean finch, A &. Zo ol.
Native of Sweden, mice about Weft Bothnia, ; and in ‘ice
sO ae with the gold
Tristis. Yellow; a black ; wings fufcous. Linn.

y

ardu vis ericana,. Bri Chundonnetes jaune, =
y en pairee Aré. Zool, r

‘Length’ four inches and a half, with the pill and io
white, the female dusky and deftitute of the black on the
head hey inhabit New York during the eh mmer feafon,
and feed on thiftles. The bird called by. Bu e tarin de
a Nouvelle Yorck is fuppo wy to be a variety of this {pecies,

oY - fame in its winter
s. -fe cee ie yellow in the middle, the
firlt ae without {pots ; tail-feathers yellow at the bafe, and
tipped with black. Linn. Fn. Suec. Acanthus avicula,
Gefner. Ligurinus, Briff.;Lucarino, Ol. Abadavine, Albis.
Sifkin, Donov. a Birds
iC rplith ;

crown, wings, and tail Plies rump
aah 3 collar, brett and vent red, Gmel.

Anure- ane

tn.

“Denbed by Dr. Latham. aan a. Chinefe drawing i in the
poffeffion of Dr. Fothergill. The length is four a the
bill and ee i‘ and the greater es para gre

T “Reddifh ; rump unule on ae cheeks
black ; quill-feathere black with the tips blue, and.a white

unar — , —

».Gme
India, Length fix inches
Re — i

Mot
cheeks. elle is
overts with a white ane , eo ra
Gr coring | finch.
Inhabits Ceylon.
“TESTACBA. SE Maseoiy. brown: doaded with black's
3C2 es

°
‘

FRI

een and tail fufcous s bill and tegs flefh colour.
Teftaceous finch.
ah five inches and a half, and fuppofed to inhabit
Luiitania,
Fravicotiis. Cinereous, beneath whitith ; chin white
q uill-feathers black,

€.5

‘throat with a yellowifh fpot ; prim
edged with br ee bill and legs te Gmel, Yellow-
thr. oajed finch; A&&. Zool.

Native of North le

CARTHAGINIE Entirel
and yellow {pots ; pill and legs pale fufcous, Jacquin.
thagena fineh.

ize of the canary bird.
America, — in fong refer

Car-

The Pie inhabits South

OcHRA White ; heady “fides: of ie neds breaft, and
epee ochre oloue bill and legs yellow. Jacquin.
‘Ochre finch.

Inhabits Auftria. Size that of the chaffinch.

Alas. Rufty-rofy ; crown, and beneath yellow ; 5

pr iaaaie and tail fhort and obfcure. Lath. dmperia
ae of the Amaduvade ; bill and legs flefh colour 3 inha-
a
RALIS. Fufcouss; collar ferruginous, Lath.
R et ly Fe | finch.

‘Inhabits the ifle of Terra del Fuego.

FRINGILLAGO, a name by which fome have called

. the whole genus of ihe titmoufe ; but eet “= reftraine
Ww

it only to one mae of them 6 the on larger

kind, called by us the ox-e ARUS m1 jer i.
ee Americana ‘caerulea, a name given by Mr.

Ray to the American titmoufe, othevile ae mm by its

Brafilian name guiragenosia. See Tanacru brafiienfis.
FRINGILLARIUS, ACCIPITER, the name of a fpeci
of hawk, called By fome nifus, and in Englith the eens
hawk. See Fau us.
FRINGYBAZAR, | in Geography, a town of Hindooftan ;
11 miles S$.S.E.0
GYPAT, a ee of Hindooftan, in Canara; fix
miles E. of Mangalore
FRIO, a river bs Spain, which rifes in Grenada, and runs
‘into the fea at at
FRIo, a Sal Wand on the coaft of the ae fituated
in te and in W. long. 41° 31/45". and is
ca with a follow in the middle, which makes it appear
at a diftance like two feparate iflands. The paflage between
the ifland and the continent is about a a 8 and
feemed to fir Erafmus Gower to be clear of
FRIPPERY, a French term, fometimes uted 3 in our lan-
perly importing the trade, or traflick of o
Reondand ane a goods.
ord is alfo ufed for the place where fuch fort a.
merce is carried on, and even for the commodities
ene The company ee Frippiers, or Tripperers, at
Paris, form a regular corporation, of an ‘ancient ftanding,
-gnd ae a conliderable figure among the companies of
that ci
ER iSAW WA, in Geogra (ae ,a 2 ‘onal which
runs a the Marfch, five mi
H, Joun eee in pinto, was Ane at
Sulztach, in the Upper Palatinate, in 1666. He ftudied at
various univerfities in German

ny, and after travelling thro ugh
Fran d Swi nd, he fucceeded the evangelical
preacher, Elias Breithorn, at Newfo lin bee peel Ae was
griv fi th inter-

=i een ne ae to
yeniee -and other parts of panes and was in 1693 appointed

y cinereous with fufcous,

FRI

fuperintendant Gf a nobleman’s eftate near r Nuroniberg.
After this he went firlt to Holland, and then to Berlia,
wher he was appointed. fub-reCtor, and then rector of the
Grey Convent Gymnafium in 1726, By the recommendae
tion of ce celebrated Leibnitz, whom he inftr ene in the
“me

e
his name e by bein
Brandenburg, and he was the firk perfon who sea
mulberry-trees in the neighbourhood of Berlin, where he
ormed a plantation of ree which flourifhed to a very great
ae e.. He conceived an idea that chur rch-y ards, 1 in the city

advantage, and the planw was recommended | in = let 171 (8 by.
Frederic William I. He wa or of a German dictionary,
and wrote a defcriptionof all eae: of Cina ,of which
die parts were publifhed, Thefe have been of ne {mall
ufe to fucceeding naturalifts. He was author of many
other wor ks, among ae was .one entitled, «* A Reprefen-~

ation of the birds ermany, with a few of aac
countries, coloured fe nature.” Reset eee ant,
publifhed by Frifch’s
account of fe reat accuracy of the leu ing.
- ried grand clafles, which occupy 255 plates, and 1 79 pages

defcription ; of thefe ae the defcription of the
na firft claffes only.

Friscn he in Ceageashy, a 1 gulf or arm of the fea, on
the coait of Pomerania i. the Baltic ; about 25 miles in
length from eait to w reft, and eight fram north to fouth. The.
Oder paffes through it at its eafternextremity.—Alfo, a ba

of the f ween Konigfberg.and Elbing, feparated

rm fea, betw
rae the Baltic by a tongue of land, “ Frifen Ne-
rungs ? 26 miles long, and fearcely two w The bay :
abou 54 1 miles in “Jength, and hardly fix Gn br eadth. -
communicate with. the Baltic by a narrow paflage cae
Pillav

FRISCHBACH ALLEN, a mountain of Stiria; 1@
mee E. of ae k.

the d uc

indulged ch ns of ftyle
nthe innocence of

ss
mt
5
68
Ces
30
&
oD.
a
bad
4
=
5

Attempting to efcape from this place by cutting
his fheets into flyps, and thus to let himfelf down from the
window, his weight broke the fupport, and he was canst
‘nately killed by fall. ‘This happened in Novem
9, when he a d. had

i

anagrams, odes, .&c.
tained the golden laurel, oa the title of “Crowned —

FRI.

He left commentaries upon the epiftles of Horaee, and the
fatires of Perfius, and tranflations of ieee , Ariftophanes,
Callimachus, and Helio dorus, More

FRISCHLING, in Geography, a river of Pruffia,
which rifes about 10 miles N. of Pruifch Eglau, and runs
into the Frifch ee es miles S. W. of Brandenburg.
FRI

NIK, a town of Moravia, in the circle of Iglau ;
four miles S.S,E. of Ii lau
FRISONS, or Fristans, in Ancient Geograph oD ancient

inhabitants of the poe which ftill bears t ely name 5
between the Amafia | Or Em and d the Rhine, |

But in the. decline of the Roman empire, their name and
dominion extended from the Cimbric Cherfonefus to the
Scheldt ; their limits being variable according to the circum-
{tances of the times, ey were diftinguifhed into the Up-
per and Lower Frifons; the for ing divided, as we
rom the Lower Chau | < - Amafia, and from

ermany, a confitated one of the feven
sae — See Fri
er to account for ae steal of their dominion,

it fhould be recollected, that when the Roman power declined
in Gaul and ae Barbarians encroached on its limits, the
maritime people of Germania Secunda, whofe fidelity to i
Romans had des them odious to thofe nations who
habited the other fide of the _ re-united ‘for ce ae
With this view they chofe a general, to whom gave th

mmand of their couiiaer troops, but they gh wie
their own laws and cuftoms, and the particular form of their
government. The Frifons, being the sangie patios gave
their own pee to this league. In pro of time they
were joined by the Saxons, who patictpated of a honour,
and the two anes were for fom e fynonymous. Ac-
cordingly, under the appellation of Flos aay people of
lefs note, but of appropriate denominations, were compre-
— and this appellation was given to their whole coun-
. The Frifons were eae and ingenuous ; but ne

incurred by his attack on the 1.
em eafy tribute, which conned merely of fom
hides for the foldiers’ bucklers and machines of war. "This
tribute they contentedly paid till Olennius, firft centurion
of alegion under ‘Tiberius, having been appointed governor
of Frilia, infifted that the hides of wild bulls fhould be
models of thofe of the tribute. This w
impracticable — as le wild be
forefts were very larg their cattle — {mall.
it impoffible to obey can new law, they firft parted with
their herds, then with their lands, and at lat furrendered
their wives and children to bondage, in payment of the
rigorous exaction. When their remonftrances were fruitlefs,
they had recourfe to'arms, and hung wae Lars the foldiers
who levied the tribute. Olennius made efcape, and the
Frifians purfued him; but by the whole foe of the sth

ERI.

an! the timite of the a, which

See thema fenate and ma iftrates, and to keep them per-
eCtly in fear, he built a fort in the middle of their country,
and itrongly ¢ ‘garrifoned i it. In the reign of Nero, the Fri-

ons took with them their w ives and children to fettle on the

lands n he Rhine, omans had referved for
their foldiers and left uncultivated. “The uilt huts,:
fowed the grou and thefe lands as if they ‘ha

ut they were made to — that
the pearaen would fall Bist them, if they did not re«
turn tot

ome ;°

the emperor,
Frifons were cbliged to leave,
ied an oe refufing to.

and though they were treated — refpeét -b
their Fequett was denied d.

ebiaaee " “We
relating to this people under the article FriesLanp, to whic

ba
co

FRIST, aterm among Merchants for felling goods upor

credit.

FRIT, or Frrrr, inthe Glafs Manufaéture, is the mat-
ter, or ingredie a bats glafs is to be made s when they
have been calcined aked in a furnace.

A falt drawn hoa the afhes of the plant Bali, or from

2
the "ST talians f ir “ill
Frit, by the ancients, was called hammonitr sale or ammo«
nitrum ” of. aupD, fand, and vwreory nitre which name
it is defcribed by Pliny thus: . fine fand fon ie Volturnian
fea, mixed with three times the quantity of nitre, and melted,

makes a mafs called ammonitrum; which es bake,
makes a pure glafi t. lib. xxxvi.
Fr eri obferves, is only the calx Me pi mes ials

which make glafs ; which though they might be melted, and
glafs be made, withou aaa caleining them, yet it would
take up much more tim his calcining, or making, of
mix and incorporate the materials together,

ran to evapor 1 the fuperfluous pas ve e frit,
= is edly rae) ae turned into glaf
Ther are three kinds of frits ; oe ‘fet, er. aye frit,

or that “for cryftal metal ; made owithi falt of pulverine ad
fand.

The fecond, and ordinary frit, is made of the bare
afhes of pulverine or barilla, without extracting the falt
aaa them. This makes the ordinary white, or cryftal

eeThe third is frit for green glaffes, made of common afhes,
without any prepara: aon: - This laft frit will require ten or
twelye hours bakin

The us ia in on are to be finely powdered, wafhed

and fearced; then equally mixed, and frequently ftirred
together in the melting pot. For the reft, fee Guass, and
CRYSTAL.

FRITBURG. See Frisurcu.
7 FRITH

FRI

was

he eginning of le pea

uty. ‘He'received his colleg ge education at Ring’s 8 co ol.

lege; Cam ambridge.'t H g
proficiency, and when }

ene £ ft 1; sit

Of
y. sttean + tt A

dahigt : and. well

informed general {cholar. On this account - was made on
the junior canons of thé New. Inftitution, now Chrift-church,

by whole means he had

e oa
a

ards
his opinions, and refolved to return to his native country and
devote himfelf to the propagation of the In 1631 he em-
barked for England: with this determination, leaving behind
him‘a-wife whom he-h: d-married ; ; after this we hear no more
of hifi till we find him wandering an a. place to place
réduced to- great diftrels. So deplorable: and mean was his
appearance; that at Reading he was taken up ‘by the magi-
itratés, ‘who, ’ in thofe ‘days, not pe aos eed looked v upo n
. In this-fituation,

ian ‘he converfed i in the. Latin

language, and to whom he made known his wants, and ex-

hibited thofe panes of erudition and talent which. he

poffeffed, and «which fheuld have ae as they mel

merited, a very different treatment. Frit » by the

mane interference of the “{c ool-matter, was 28 liberate, and
came to Lon

the Tower in 2 the year 1
oh ‘pleading the caufe of the reformation ‘by: =
ifcourfe,, but drew up tracts
privately éirculated aoe th e conver ins to the new ndoehinee
on Eucharift, fhewing that
of Chrift: w was not a ars

Thos.
to 5 reafon an the author, but Frith was wen sally c changed :
he wrote a ‘reply to : T ga which was not publithed till
fome’ years’ afterwar no ea ae cou
ditted -on the mind ‘of aa hone ee by the way of argu-
he was: in ought before
an epifcopal : aceon at ‘St "Pails c athedral,: where: he
on the fubjects: of eae eer and
* efforts were made to perfuade, or in-
refpeCting thofe do€trines, and: to conform to ‘the creed of
the catholic thurch. » He was, however, unmoved, and
perfiited in maintaining the truth, nor could he be perfuaded
to make any conc effin 3 accordingly the bifhop of London,
hea much aos orrow : and commiferation, pro-
ced upon gs ntence of condemnation as an ob-
ftinate heretic, ae he was delivered over to the fecular
wer, In purfu ance of this fentence a writ’ was: iffued
for and he was-in a few days burnt at Smith-
field,: maintaining a fortitude to the Jaft, and ‘charitably
extending his i toa bigotted prieft who cm fea-

ae

€ pro-,

FRI-

voured to perfuade people that they ought no more to
pray for him than for a dog. e was.author,of many pieces.

10g.
ee
<CILD, was s anciently the fame with what we
now calla guild, or a fe or Hines pede See GILp.
FRITILLARIA, from fritillus, which fome
take for a chefs-boar d, ere had a in. that fenfe alludes to
the chequered nature of the petals. Fritillus however is
ufed by Juvenal and Perfius for a pee lol is {uppofed.

to have expreffed the oe ce of the dice.—Chequered
Daffodil, or at s-hea en. o. “Schreb. 21g.
Willd. Sp. Pl. v FL ie os Ait. hein rt.

Clafs and order, yee Gee
rd... baat “Tinn. tas Ju

rs be dpe fpreading g at the

bafe, of fix aiiag eal ae Nectary a little cell in
the bafe of each petal. Stam. Filaments hs, awl-fhaped,
clofe to the flyle; anthers vertical, erect, cblong, quadran-
gular, extending to the open part of the corolla. Piff.

Germen fuperior,: oblong,: triangular, obtufe ; ityle fimple,
onger than the ftlamexs; ftigma threelobed, f{preading,
obtufe. Peric obed, o

. 7

alve ¢ mero see horizontal
outer ee ranged in two
via of. Tournefort has an Shiba neQary»
and an even ca a le.
Corona. Imperialis of Tourefort t. we hae has a hemi+
oe nectary, and a -edged ca
Eff. Ch. Corolla oe bell-fhaped, ce ‘fix petals, with

net ine cavity above the claw of each. Stamens
a; the length ‘of the la Calyx none. -Seeds flat
1. F. imperialis. Crown Imperial. Linn. Sp. Pl.
Curt. Mag. t. 1215.—* Clufter of many flowers,

crowned with ieee, ‘the ttem naked below it.’’—-Suppofed
to be a native of Perfia. It was brought from Conitanti+
nople to the gardens. of Europe, where it is quite: aie
The root is a large fcaly bulb. _ Herb of very quick growth,
foetid, two or three ‘feet high, fucculent, of a fine iiing
green, -coniifting of a thick, fimple, Aral, leafy ften
Leaves ay uae long, twitted

ing; la rge, 0 e or pe lemonseoloured Frit er
is a variety ar variegated leaves, and one with a red ftem,

2. _F. erfica. ass Fritilary —Linn.

It was. cultivated in England by Gerarde ard
Parkin fon, but is not ny though guite hardy.
he derbage is ce ous. F/owers numerous, dull p urple,
fra! ler a in any other fpecies.
a fewer but brighter Bewers i is given in
- "This-is the 6 of Lin

Curt. Mag. t
yr Bae Whorled Fritilary. Willd. Sp. Pl.

y. gi. Le aves ee linear-lanceolate. Stem
fe a aed ”-Nutive of Siberia. Stem a foot - high,
ere&t. Leaves four cr: ‘iv ve in a whorl, feffile, linear, very

flender-pomted, the ends curled ioe ple fo as to refémble
te

tendrils. ower termina Wi
FP. obliqua. iolet-low a "Frit ary. Curt Ma ag,
t. “<.- Leaves aucous, Ea, ‘wife.

Flowers few, on ferinitel leafy ftalks. Corolla obovate,
connivent.”—-Country unknown: Flowers two ‘ four,
thrice as nes as in a perfica. A ey carly-fipwering
Species. a

Be VT. pyren

FRY

Pyrenean Fritillary. Linn. § Sp. Pl.
ee I 304, excluding ca — of a Clif. (w ny
moreover [hou rie ay . Prod. Fl. Gre
ibth. v. 1.228. Curt. t. 664. iar Lieaves fcatters od,
the lower ones bron and blunteft.
recurved at the fummit.
the Pyrenean — “lofi
Leaves five to feven, glaucous,
zr glaucous. Petals tawny-purple,
yellow cael as well as at the extremity, which is
dilated and recurved. The three outer ones are gibbous at
the baie.
F. racemofia.

_ FL pyrenaica.

Chatter. i ed Fr cela Curt. Nay
ica; Lin ed. 2

It is
in gardens about London, and greatly refembles he fol-
lowing, except in having more numerous and {maller
lowers.

i ane ceteris

Cunt. ne fafc.
Dan. t. 972. Jacq. Ai een t.32.— Leaves linear, pointed,
keeled, Stem fingle flowered. Petals flightly incurved. Nec-
tary linear.——Native of various parts ef Europe, flowering in
a Stem a foot high, always fimple, bearing one large
us flower, eel chequiered with purple, or with
Sone whites. e petals are gibbous at the bafe,
ars tips al infl

atifols

ria Fritillary. Linn. Sp. Pl. 436.
oe ick pees t. t. 622. FL

Brondleaved aut Curt. Mag
cae oe al, . 51.— Leaves elliptic-
lanceolate, obras ; he er ones eee an fingle-
wered. Petals flighty incurved. NeCtary oblong —
Native of Mount Caucafus. The broad an numerous
at the top of the ftem, diftinguifh this from the laft. The
flower alfo is rather larger, “and ae regularly chequered.
os leaves are bee Lo ous. It is not rare in garde
RITILLA n Ga rdening, panes ends plants of the
bile! pees flowery kind ; of which the {pecies
moftly cultivated are the common fritillary, or chequered
ily (F. meleagris); the tae fritillary (F. pyrenaica) ;
the imperial’ fritillary, or crown imperial (F. eeneua)
the Perfian fritillary, or Perfian lily, (F. Perfica
Of the firft of which there are numerous ates as the

ite
eee ea ae great 1
Etalian e {m all Portugal allow: the black, and the
Spanifh

And a the third there are varieties with yellow flowers ;
with large flowers; and with double flowers; but that
which has two or ie whorls of flowers above each other

ich has a
ranches out at the top into
peduncles, ed fuftaiaing one dark-coloured
r, which is termed the dwarf Perfian lily.

Thefe plants are all of them highly delerving of places in
the flower-

Method of Culture——The common mode of propagation
in all thefe, plants is by off-fets from the fides of their roots,
feparated every fecond or third al ; the proper time for

which is when then’ ee ftalks decay, taking the whole
roots up entirely, and feparating them into diftin@ roots, -
then planting the {maller off-fets by themfelves in nurfery-

beds, to remain a year ay two, to acquire a flowering ftate;

PRI

and the larger roots, where they are to remain for flowering
in 4 oe tk feafon

e likewife ¢ apable of being propagated by feed
but this i is : prin lly practifed for oh ee Ae che
proceis is tedious ; the fritillary and Perfian lily being ri
years, and the crown imperial fometimes fix or feven, befor
they flower in perfection. The feeds may be fown in the
eginning of autumn in large wide pots, or in boxes of
fimilar width, fille 2d with light, mellow earth, each fort
eparate, covering them evenly with fine earth
deep, ; eae the
cin mer, Or

a

cae eet in oe nee ‘be fide up, an the eck
planted immediately in nur fery-bedy in fhallow drills, four
inches afunder, to remain till they flower in that fituation.
hey are all hardy, and highly ornamental plants -for the
borders, nate and other parts; the fourth fort being fet
ackwards, the third in the middle, and the others ere
in order rane a may make the finelt appearance poffible
FR , Gasparo, in Btography, a very agreeable. per-
former on the vio iolin, and compofer for that inftrument.
He had ftudied under the celebrated oo Somis; and
in the year 1770, he had been refiden
He was well known to all Englith
ane or: Smee Italy, through Geneva, =

eard’ him esau one of his

ae “bint ae asa ae
exprefiion were admir oe

Ry i in Geograp! hy, a town
principality of Lower Hefle ; fituated the Ee con
ae two colleges and a convent ; 3 13 5 miles S. 5. W. “of
Caffel’ N. lat. 50° 8’. E, long.
, a province of Italy, . njed on the N. by
oe rinthia, on Bar Z. by the es of Goritz, and the gulf
riefte ; re S. by the gulf of Venice, and on the Wr.
ty a Treva, the F Feltrin, a the rien, 3 about 52
miles from north to fouth, and 45 ‘from eaft to weit.
This oe: was ee en’ from the ne ards by Charle.
magne, and ‘has belonged to the V ans from the year
1420. It is partly flat’ and partly mountainous ; tlie hilly
part toward Germany is the: moft fterile and uninhabi
and forms part of the Alps which feparate Italy from
ermany ; and on the other fide this country,is interfedted
another ridge of mountains.

ich is deemed foir e the
taly. “The prince al rivers are, the Tagliamento,
ihe ae Cellina, ‘Stella ai and Natifone. h

inhabitants,

FRI
eS denominated Furlawk, f peak a dialect refembling
that of the ancient French language, differing widely from
ie Italian or German idiom: they are confidere ry as the
moft hot-headed, indolent, and wild inhabitants of Italy.
‘Fhe whole province is divided into the diocefes of Udina and
Concordia, and contained, in the heed 1795, 365,512 perfons,
and boroughs, a fore)

x
=)
°
es
ae
0
we
5
aS
2
mae
g.
rs)
wm
J
Ny
1)
pe
Ps)
am
=
ct
5

d f Auftria ; bat after.
reeably . the peace of Prefburg, it was taken
from Au ria and annexed to the new kingdom of Italy.

Fritii, or Citta di Friult, a town Wa Italy, ina country
of the oe name above-defcribed ; the fee of a ee the
f{uffraga It is ftuated at the of the
mounting, ak a Friuli om Carnio la, on th

ver Naifonne, and i fecond ae tal of the province.
a the river which rifes near the town is a bridge, with
twoa arches, 220 feet in length, and 75 feet high. ‘The town
is well built, and are a collegiate church, with a chapter;

ree mona Bled 62 mealies and 4000 inhabitants. N.
lat.- 46° 10'. FE. long. 31°
E, or Farezs, i in “tech itedure, a part of the entab-
ne of eslemnns, more ufually written and pronounced

. Frize, or J; Freene, in Commerce, a kind of ars -

or ftuff, for winter wear, being frized, or kna one
fide; ace in all probability, it dense its ae
Of frizes, fome are c others not croffed: the for-

mer are chiefly of Englith manufadture, the latter of Irith.
FRIZING of Cloth, a term in the Woollen pele ait
applied to the ie of the knap of a cloth, or ftuff, into
a numbe ean mg or prominences, eae almof&
e e ean
‘cloths are aly Sized on the back fide, as black
elot ee 3 oles on the right fide, as coloured and mixed
cloths, » ratteehs, bays, frizes » &C.
rformed. tw ways; one with the
hand, of two aca, _ conduct ‘a kind
of plank, sak ne as a frizing inftru
The other way is by a mill, worked "either by water, or
a horie ; or fometimes by men e latter is eeu the
ee. of frizing, becau fe the motion being u =
and eae rs = little knobs of the frizing are formed m
: equably and regularly.
The aa of this ufeful machine is as follows:
hree principal ts are, ii frizer, or ‘a se the
frizing cable ; and the drawer, or beam, firft are
vo equal planks, or boas Sy cach oot ten feet ies and
fifteen saa broad; differing only in this, that the frizing-
table is lined or meee with a kind of coarfe woollen ihuff,

with a kind of cement compofed of glue, gum Arabic, and
yellow fand, with a little aqua vite, or urine. eam
or drawer, th ius called becaufe it draws the ftuff from be-

tween the frize and frizing-table, i isa ni roller, befet all
over with little, fine, fhort points or ends of wire, like thofe
ef cards ufed in carding of wool.

‘The aifpobtion and ufe of the machine are thus: the table
ftands immovea and bears or fuftains the clot ae o be
frized, ‘which i is id _- hie fide uppermoft on w
knap is to be r the ang is placed the fri: en at
facha diftance aes it as as om for the ftuff to be
paffed between them ; fo that ag oe having a very flow,
femi-circular pera meeting the long hairs or knap of the
eloth, twifts and r aa little knobs or burrs, while,
at the fame time, the eae which. is continually ee

Strahan and Prefton, .
BRew-Suueet Square, Londom

untry of

FRO

draws ‘away a fut from under the frizer, and winds ft
over its own poj
All that the eoree to do while the machine ig
Rong, is to el the ftuff on the table as faft as the drawer:
takes it from = to time, ta take off the fluff
fr — ae pees of ee a
as already eee that the frizi ing-table ie
zt with tuft of thet, fiff, bis age knap ; 3 the ufe wheree
Q

it e aim 0
workmen to imitate, as near as is can, eh their Be
inftrument, the flow, equable, and circular motion of this
machine. It needs only be added, that their frizer is but
about two feet long: and one broad ; and that to form the

nap more eafily, they ones the furface of the {tuff
lightly with water, mingled with whites of eggs, or honey.
FROBEN, Jony, i in : Bingraphy, an, eminent printer, wag
born at Hammelburg in Fran He enjoyed the ad-
vantages of a liberal eaceaen, aa acquired confiderable
reputation at Bafil. As‘the bufinefs of a printer was at that
period connected with the coe of letters, Fr oben was
induced os ee it, and to
where he n
its dignity one uzility by a ferupulous choice in the authors
ae he printed. He never fuffered improper. writings ta
ue from his — but devoted it to the fervice of found
and prabe learning. reputation o

4

intimately conneGted with Froben, and always teftified for
him the higheft efteem and affeGtion. From Froben’s prefs

iffued the woe of — in nine volumes folio; and. alfo
thofe of St. Jerom
reéted and revi feds
of Froben’s editions.
fathers, but was prevented by his death, which: happened in
1527. He was fincerely lamented by Erafmus, who wrote,
on the occa ee a reek and Latin epita ee erome. Fro»
ben, fon of and his fucceffor in the printing-office, in,
conjunétion with Nicholas Epifcopius, ee into effet ca
‘i ‘ign of printing the Greek fathers. At the houfe of
Jerome Froben Frafmus died, after an ‘eminently ufeful life.
A catalogue of all the works printe at the Frobenian prefs
was publithed in

1564. ore
Oye Etherial Spire, See /ETHER and

=

"FROBERGER, i Jacos, in Biography, organift
. a emperor ’ erdinand ITI., who in his youth had been

t to Rome to ftudy under the celebrated Frefcobaldi,
was regarded about the — of the = ee oe the
rea i paar eee er on the organ in Germ

uch
aes for his abilities by Kircher, ho has ies a.
fantafia of his compofition in his “ Mufurgia,” upon the
exachord ut, re, mi, fa, fol, la, accommodated to the organ.
hae is roa leh were Somer in his life time ; but,
ording alther, his piece
me

ag ee ate ag
He 14, mo es ant of his na # appeared, for the
firth a moe on We Ma a .

Diverfe

FRO

« Diverfe ingegnofiflime, -rariflime et non. mai piu vifte

curiofe partite, di toccaté, canzone, ricercate, allemande,
gighe, di cimbali, orga ni, itromenti,

pale farabande, et
ec

dal eccelentiflimo, e famoiiflimo organifta, Giov. Giacom
Froberger, per la pee volta col fiesuiae ftudio
ene

e to China. t Bie lon

D
o the court of queen Elizabeth,
enabled 7 fit ins a {mall Sac. conifting of two barks
of twenty-five tons burthen each, and a pinnace of ten tons.
He failed from Deptford June 8th, 1576, in about

‘ e he fpent

oring and poe fuch ebfervaton Ss as
cient be ‘afeful - himielf and future navigators, and then
on Auguft rith, entered and failed t up the frat w onc i
ever fince borne oe name. This is in N. lat. 62° s5o', on
the eaftern fide of New Greenland, which terminates to

failors, he embarked for ae where he arrived fafe o
— 0 ober. en poffe ion of the country
é 0 if-

ing ick ftone, very heavy, but in ot
{pects refembling . coal: it was probably a kind of pyrite,
and was, upon trial, kg! ony return, faid to contain a por-
tion of gold. A new Per now anticipated, and a
fecond voyage peri e on in He following {pring.

this period of our mincralogical knowledge it is certain that
= Fi dad of gold ene found in this black ftony fubftance
ave proceede

oO by pu
for profec ecuting farther difpove
fraud, if it were a fraud, mee ded; the queen ie Frobifher
h adeed tons, to which he

-families in the kingdom, preffed in from all quarters; but as
e number was ne one hundred and — ae

were oblige ed . ki uneafy.

under hid Fpobiher

re. remit o {covery another time.”
‘on the 31ft of May, 1577, and proceeding to his maa
ftrait, explored all” its coatts ae ce and lande
al iflands, where the crews furnifhed the mifelves wes a
quantity of the fuppofed ore. On

mined, and t ened: to

t bleak country were now ge la
eis no account left us h ifher
fpent his time from the termination of this eed till

Vou. XV.

Strahan and Pre
New-Street Square, “Leadon;

FRO

the year 1585, when he was appointed to the command of
the Aid in fir eae wales $ expedition to the Weit Indies,
which too in Hifpaniola, Carthagena on the
continent, and Santa 7 eftina 3 in Florida, three towns of con
a importance. In 1588 he bravely exerted ae
n defence of his country againft the famous Armada, hav-
of the”
he navy, and which
ber of men o in the w hole Englifh fleet.
1 he: received the hono

es, and tceok two very rich
ith four men ef war tot
cing of Fra ice againit a body of

unqueftion: ably a man a great and undaunted courage, and
inferior no one “OF his age in expericnce and conduct as a.
naval commander. Biog. ee

i ography, a narrow io on the
avis’s ftrait, to the mc = hae Walfingham,
robifher. N. lat. 61° 50! to’ 63° W. long. 65°

DSHAM, a {mall town in the hundred of Eddift

d
rivers Weaver and Merfey, two miles diftant from Chefter,
nd one h d ty-three from Lond re was
formerly a fortified manfion, called Maurice caftle, which,

together with the town,
David, brother to Llewelyn, the laft fovereign prince of
North Wales; with a view ¥ feparating the former, in his
that of his family and country s

beautified in 17903 and near it,the free grammar fchool,
with a good houfe for the mafter; which has a enpola. cu
the top intended for an ob{ervatory. Behind the fchool is
rmerly a beacon was ere¢ted, thence de-

aicending to the fummit, and commanding a
{pect of the eftuaries of the Merfey and th
diltant parts of Lancafhire and the furrounding country.
The town is well fupplied with water by feveral aa.
one of which, ufed as a cold bath, is notable for its power,
throwing out the. immenfe asad of 1709 gallons per
minute. e returns ma rliament in 180r, the-

ve hae on hardy, ae two annual fairs, A gravin dock.

and yard have lately been ereéted for building and repairing

ita which promifes to be of confiderable utility to the

a arifh is of great extent, being: thirty-one rote in

cece containing ten {mall villages, befides.the towns,

and is-famous for the great quantities. of potatoes cultivated
3D

FRO

in its the average annual amount of which, for fome years
pait, has not been lefs than 100,000 b diel, each weighing
nearly one hundred weight: thefe are difpofed of to the
numerous manufaCturers in the adjoining county. This an-
ciently formed part of an extenfive tract called the foreft of
De la Mere, which, in the time of Leland, abounded with
red and saa deer; but at prefent exhibits merely a bleak
watte in its gener: al afpect, sere of a-fandy
amber, or centre of
by a few aed trees. a
of oe in two v chars 8vo

FROELI H, nee in Biography, was born at
Gratz, in Styria, in 1700. He entered the fociety of the
Jefuits when he was fixteen years of age, and was fo ane
gable and fuccefsful in his ftudies, that he was, in a fho
time, appointed profeffor of mathematics and belles ce:
at Here he purfued his ae with great iene
an e of his fituation in that c o purfue the
dallic fcience, on which he publithed various tracts,
on ak ane He died in 1758:
“are

chiefly

s principal sere

atuor arenred in Re Nummatia,” 4t at 0. 1737, and
1750 « Annales rerum et regum Syriz,’ 17515 “De
ee Telluris,”’ 4to. 17

~FROELICHIA, in Botany, in honour of Dr. J. A. Fro
lich, member of fe botanical fociety of Ratifbon, als

oa and order, Tetrandria Monogynia.

. Cal. Per ianth ee of one leaf, permanent,
with a fight ae ah of one petal, fuperior, about
h long, t ; lim hae Tinear-lanccolate, wide zh
fpreading, flightly eat ca thickened and t
3 acutely ceed oe re from the
Stam. Filaments four, very fhort, in-
Serted i into the lower part of the tube ; anthers ereét, linear,
. Germen inferior, elliptical ; flyle

es ee
as long as
of the an within which is a en convex callofity. Seed

Solitary, the fhape of the berry, .clothed with a loofe arillus
of a paper-like texture, without any divifion.

Eff. Ch. Calyx fuperior, with four teeth. Corolla tu-
-bular. ra dry, with one feed, invetted with an | arillus.
lata. ies aan pecan eae dad. A

e branches. Leaves ia ae olpelae
ce eolate, pointed, ee {mooth. Panicle terminal, with
a purplifh branches, divided and fabdivided, farts

merous flowers. This genus is nearly akin to Coffea, and
. ieee od Vahl to = apr! diftin® from Aublet’s

colour wers is not mentioned,

uy w

Be in Zoology. See Rana. This creature bears as large
the experiments of the air-pump better than moft other
mals. will breathe ae time after the pera se of

anim
‘the air, but at length the vifible motion of the throat will
ceafe, and the body fwell-a little. After three hours lying

‘an this condition, when no farther fign of lite appears, if the
urs will beac ie it

to its former life and vigour. ame animal, put into’a
receiver exhaufted of the air, but nearly filled with a.
will live many hours under.the water, and feem: to refpire

>
but i in five or fix. hours it: will. die. _ The larger and luftier

ort Ble nt tube |]

area.
Val having fe feen deed fpecimens a but they 2 are proba-

FRO

frogs live ag than the young ones in the receiver. Phil.
Tranf. N’ 6

The fro eateats the curious in microfcopic obfervations a
very peatrital view of the circulation of the blood; but the
method of examining it it to adv antage was — hit upon till
uart for that

lowmg manner :
are the fame in this as in the common

ufed the ape aet of the com flectin
horizontally on a pedettal, waft at an egal height - with the

tube. This flands on a little fhelf made to fupp ort it; and
. its fnout, which lies on a level with the tube, the magni-
fiers are ferewed: the objeCt, being extended and Piened
with ftrings and pins on a frame contrived for that purpofe,
is ap plied” between the tube and the magnifier, whereby the
- fun’s rays, reflected from the vinnie aaa through the
tube, upon the obje@, pafs on through the magnifier, an
exhibit upon the fcreen an image of “the object moft prodi-
gioully een

arteries of the fin, with the blood circulating through them.
In the arteries thus viewed, the blood is feen to ftop, and
recede a little at every pulfation by the dilatation, and ruth
forcibly on again by the contraction of the heart ; while in
the veins it ever kept the fame equable and uniform current,
with a devel age rapidity and when the {creen was removed
farth nd the obje&t by that means more enlarged,

the. as expanfion and contraction of the fides of the
arteries were. very vifible. After this, the abdomen of the
frog being opened, and the mufcles Sa it being extended

before the microfcope in the - in was,

ame man
eric. the ftruéture - mufeles is best feen, being all

made up o les of tranfpar
ying oa to one another, aa joi
mbra

me

rings © res, a
ined by a common

Thefe te or fibres appeared alfo through their whole
ngth m of roundifh veficles,. and refembled rufhes
died longitudinally ; ; but there is no certainty of any cir-
culation being feen in thefe.
When this has been fufficiently examined, a part of the

lobules - the blood rolling through oe pa nearly
epper-corns; while in many of the minutelt
veflels oily fingle globules were able to “Fad their paflage,
and that too by changing their fhape into an oblong {phe-

rol he pulfation and acceleration of the blood in’ the
arteries are fh fe) very eee pe feen. As the agi
nder’ examination grows lan near expiring,

blood i in ro aa will often lop ona ar aait and sem

n back for

a e confideration: of
thefe particulars may poflibly account i the intermiflions,
ts,

FRO
farts, and irregularities, in the pulfe of perfons near death.
B a er’s Microico ope, p. 132—136.
mong J’arriers, the fame with frufh. See Frusu.

OG,
nee ah in ae is "DROCHARIS.
ces Bt ill. See

ra 2 frog into a fifh.

with brown, yellow, a a a » b
ie ee "be set are webbed like thofe of a goole, but the
fore-feet are without webs: the firft change this fi frog under-
goes is by t the growing out of a tail; after which it gradu-
ally sn i fhape of a fifh, the two fore-feet decteafing

ing egrees, and then the hinder legs ;

length, the frog is changed into a perfect fifh. The ils

and Europeans of Surinam call thefe fifhes jakies ; they are
ca salen. ‘ond of a fubftance like our muitela, and very
delicate food. A bone or e back, with
fmall bones all over the dy, a vhich is ee dea to ‘equal
parts; they are adorned w ith beautiful ag = are firft
of a darkith el our, and afterwards grey _ See account
of the feveral transfor toe a this frog, illuftrated with
drawings, and of the tr = of fifhes into frogs, in
Phil, Tranf. vol. li. p. 2. art. 60. p. 653, &c.
og, in Geography, a town of America, in the {tate of
Georgia 6 miles W. of Tugeloo

G, La hey a lake of N. America, in N. lat. 53° 15'.

Ww. ae be gi?

Froa, Petrified, in Natural Hiftory. Among the petri-
fations found in the ieee limeitone, or {winefto one of
Oering, frogs (rane) have been mentione it does not
appe ar fae as perfe& ay a the ae -

out. mong the numerous initances of

at like a and toads, faid to ie found alive in- foie
lay, and other mineral fubftances, feveral inftances of
which have been related to the writer of this by quarry-men
and others of veracity, fo that he can meee! doubt the
act, at leaft of a not ag an mania from their
s foun i ted, that

fe€tion mpetent aneani mift, who might decide on
al identity = the recent fpecies, in the genus to which
y feem referable. See Toan.

BURG, in Geogr ce a aes of Germany, in
the circle of Leipfic, fituated o Wichra; 1 = miles
S.S.E. of Leipfic. The inh sbitants manufacture ituff and
earthen ware. 'N. lat. 51° 5’. EE. lon

FROHNA, a town of Germany, in the Gece of Erz-
geburg ; ; 8 miles N.W. of Chemnitz.
OHNSDORYF, a town of areal in the circle
of Thuringia; 7 miles S.E of Weiffenfe
, a odie of Spain, in Galicia ; 22 miles
N. N.E. of Ore
FROIDMONT, Linert, in Biography, was born ina
country town, fraated between Liege and Maettricht, 1 in the
pages 1537.
fity of oe — in 1633 was appointed dean o
Peter’s in that . After this he was created door o
pee and oe ond (esis eae was appointed bifhop
pres, as interpreter of the facred fcriptures. He died
t the age of fixty-fix.

o SS
gs

¢ coer a
corum Libri Vv Bre evis Anatomia hominis.” Latin
commentaries on the Adts of the Apoftles, ae on the

He was profeffor of philofophy i yn the univer- |
t

FRO
epiftles of St. Paul in folio, and on other works.
commentaries are in much repute, ee they are, in a
meafure, abridged from the works of Efti Moreri.
FROJERED, in Geography, a pen oF Swe ce
Weift-Gothland ; 70 miles E. of Uddevalla.
FROISSART, cat in Biography, an early Trench

The

hiftorian-and poet, was born at Valenciennes in 1337. ne
wor os of this ie e lately been aeseaey and obtain-
ed a molt extenfive creation ftill there is a great lack of

his life.

materials sof an acco

5°

ne period a merchant. "Tt is
d that a was a hee Id painter, a circum-
ee or the ee haen of the fon
o the manners of chivalry. by
He began his hiftory before he

age of manhood, and continued i it till

which he is diftinguifhed.
had attained to the a

which
imagine that it did ar happen ‘tll abo i 1420, and his hifto.
down to the beginning of that centur
large portion of. his life was employed in travelling “from
court to court, ber a view of collecting materials for his
was patronized by princes of oppofite
perfonally. sa lana _ a chief
hich he defcribes. The which.

pain information was ‘to roan admiffion

both mere 9)
pofite accounts ilippa, queen nae Edward ill of Eng
land, wa of his earlieft and beft friends; he refided

long at her court, and travelled over the greater part of Eu-
se _ her expence. He was appointed mar a to this.
21361, and continued five years in her fe ; dur=
ing ‘which eae he viited Scotland, and was veer eues
or fome time by William earl of Douglas. In 1366 he
seen ae with Edward the Black Prince, and after- —
a vifited feveral of the Italian courts. In .1369, he
loft his kind patronefs Philippa, and retiring to: his own coun-
a benefice in the dioc

as

nefs to hiftorical refearch and compofition. ad alre eady
given confiderable {pecimens ] ae gir talents, and

now entered into the fervice of t e of Brabant, who

wasalfo a poet. _ a a competitions 3 his ai join-
ed with fome of his » he or eda

arl of Foix, by whom he was received with great cordiali«
ty, and who liftened with intereft to the: — of his verfes.
After fome other travels he returned home, and continued
A e vifited aie and again,, = was in+
i on Richard Il., a - man w e was

his. awn country, fixed his refidence at
Chimay, where he was appointed casion and treafurer of the
collegiate church. At es dee he probably died, for the:
following verfes are foun e archives of the chapter of
St. Monegunda,, cae ere charaGeriltic of the hifto-

rian.
3D2 - Gallorum

FRO

s¢ Gallorum fublimis honos at fama tuorum,
Hic, Froiffarde, jaces, {i modo forte jaces.
Hittorie vivus {tuduifti reddere vitam,
Defunéto vitam reddct at illa tibi.”’

hough Froiffart was the author of thirty thoufand verfes,
his poetical character is funk into oblivion, and he is celebrat-
ed only as an hiftorian. In this capacity he is highly valued

tr
even in

By the French he has
tow ards the Englith ;

it cannot be denied that Re were os a
s of the age in nee they flou therefor
oad hiftorian was obliged ae me hem in ie
true colours, an . _ them the ane characters of the
aye r. Johnes, in his edition of Froiflart’s Chronicles,
has faceftlly vi aided the character of the hiftorian from
he charge of lity : throughout the whole work, he

ma
= his hifto:

over — death of each eee mae exults in the fuccefs
ery hardy enterpri paaiade away almott by
his chivalrous feelings, independently ee par
publication of Mr. Johne ie in the beft
edition oF the « Chronicles” was that of Lyons in four vo-
tumes folio, 1559 Englith reader is referred to Mr.
Johnes’s. oftavo edition of the Chronicle ~ farther particu-
ars concerning Froiffart: but in the ‘* Memoirs of the
Academy of Infcriptions” there are many curious and inte-
roffing particulars relative to his life and writings. Moreri.
Johnes’s edition of the Chronicles of England, France, &c.
8vo. 1805.
FROISS
ment of the Oi fe,
trit of Goa. 5 miles S.S.W. of Breteuil.
place contains 663, a the canton 11 3234 eee on
a territory of 180 kilio ometres, in 23 ¢
FROITZHE
of the Roer, and chief place of acanton in the diftri& of
Ajix-la-Chapelle. “The ean oe 384, and the canton
8,156 inhabitants, in 30 com
FRO

Y,in aie hy, a town of France, in the depart-
a canton inthe dif-

nes.
IS, a town of “Frances in the department of the
of

dte - Or; 21 miles N.W
MAIL, a town i Walichia-; ry miles N.E. of

, Perer, ‘in Biography, diftinguifhed for
his great exertion — he Catholic miffionaries in the

aft, was bornat Laon in the year 1678. 693 he en-
tered the order of the Jefuits, bh on: account of his fubfe-

Having

nary to t 3; being ni
fae ‘te Egypt, elas fi 2 all his aon wers in ‘acquir-
‘ing a knowledge of the Arabic language, nor was he lefs
“zealous in cane the duties attached to his different em-
ployments, He was afterwards fent into Syria, where he

tinguifhed by the name of Anti-Libanus.

pe ae

IM, a town of Par in the department

FR O

{pent the remainder of his life. Here he eftablifhed a prints
ing prefs for the Arabic language, in the mo naftery of St.
near Antura, a village inthe chain of mountains

the > neceffar types

and pro
which is ; pablified w in
the fynod in the eighth
of the Miffions of the So-
Fromage died in the year

aeee a difeourfe at its opening,
an sabe of ee eae 0
volume ef the emoir
ciety of Jefus in ae bee 2
1740. i
FROME, in Geography, a river of England, in the
county of eau er which joins the Avon about s miles
S.E. of Bath fo, ariver of England, which runs into
the Lug, near oe ord.— A lfo,
county “of Do rfet, hich paffes by
runs into the fea in Poole har bour, a little below Wareham.
Oy ariver of England, in the county of Gloucefter,
w whic th joins the Avon at Brittol. —Alfo, a river of En a ndy
He uich runs into the Severn near Berkeley, in Gloucefter-
ire.
Frome, or Irome Selwood, a large town in the hundred
suet - merfetfhire, eos its firft denomination from
ing i on a river that name, which rifing to
ihe Path ‘of ae place, aie, ee - takes a northerly
direction, and falls 1 into the Briftol elow radford,
in the county of Wilts. The additonal ‘appellatio on it re-
ceives from the diftri€& which formerly conttituted the
tenfive a celebrated foreit of Selwood. _Leland deferibes
it as j

8
ee

ha
pels, with a large renee pales tower, furmounted by
an octagonal {pire, rifing 120 feet in height. re are alfo
fix other places orfhip for various denominations of
rote ene diffenters.
and an alms-houfe for

the cial return
in the Re aa of a
in other branches of bufinefs connected wv

ad Upper Qffory. “The nee ‘nobleman has an Seas
5 feat

F RO
feat at Marfton park, in-the adjoining parifh, and the coun-
7 i3 embelitfhed with feveral handfom e manfions 3 in the vici-
v. See Collinfon’s Hittory of Gomerietihive:
ROMERIES, a town of ti in the department
of “the Somme ; 7 miles $.W. of Poix
FROMIGUERE, a town of France, in the depart-
ment of the Eaft Pyrenees; 7 miles N. of Mont-

QUIS.
FROMISTA, a town of Spain, in the province of
Leon ; 18 at of Palencia
, Botany, (Frons, aleafy bough, ) isa kind of
ftem which is x ie fame time a leaf, and bears the fructifi-
cation, (See Cautts and Becca ation.) The term
exclufively appropriated to plants of the clafs Cryptogamia:
Sprengel, in his letters on Cryptogamous eee ae
to have been aware of this, when he objects ufe, be-
ees — ae of the other clafles bear ae yee on
e leaf. Suchi os is the cafe in let Phyllanthus,
ae ophylla, &e:s my n in Turnera, where the flower pro-
ceeds on the i af- ital But thefe pans do not prove
the impropriety of the term in Cryptogamous plants, to
w bie alone it i now applied. | tribe, (fee Firicss,
exainples of a frond, as each plant confilts 2 a
‘talked leaf, bearing the fruCtification either on its
or in fpikes or clufters, -which are evidently a sateen:
fis of fome of its parts or lobes. Lichens alfo have a true
frond, either in the form of acruft, a leathery leafy expan-
dion, or a branched fhrubby fubftance, with each of which
_ the fructification is intimately connected. Linnzus has er-
xoneoufly ufed the term frons in the natural order of Palma,
which, however lofty in their growth, have not the proper

tae
a

ww ¢

em of a tree, but are genuine a ee plants, who fe
ftalks or ftems, not their ae bez e fruttification, =
g nel me pamia. This gre

» that the ype fr

are dic connecting link between Ferns and the Liliaceous

er

FRONDES. See Lea

F RONDESCANT IA ‘de notes the feafon of the year
when the leaves of plants are unfolded
' FRONSAC, in Geography, a town ‘of Hanes in the de-
partment of the Gironde, and chief place of a canton, in
the diftri€&t of Libourne, feated on the Ille; - miles N.
W. of Libourne. The place contains 13 30,8 d the canton
23,348 inhabitants, on hs territory 0 - 5 Kliometres, in 22
communes. fruitful tra@t at the junction e Ille
and Dor ordogne, cppotite to Tiboune on which this ee is
fituated, is called Fron

FRONT, the rN or that part of the face above
_ the eye-brow.

The vont is formed of the Latin toes ; and that from
the Greek Peover, to think, perceive; of Gen, mens, the mind,
thought. Martinius, to make out this etymology, obferves,
that from the forehead of a perfon we perceive what he is,
what he is capable of, and what he thinks o aurens
chufes to derive it from pile becaufe it bears the marks of
Ww sol we in our

is alfo ‘ated where feveral perfons, or things,
are ar fide by fide, and thew their front, or fore-

“FRONT, i in Architeure. The elevation of any of the exte-

principal front, which is generally that cae which the

FRO

bu ilding i 1s entered ; and on this account is alfo called os en-
trance Front e€ opp
I

flanks, which, in towns where the houfes join each other,
are called a aber

Front, in Fort ala sn See Face and Trnat

Frost o a Regimen’, in Military Language, es the
foremoft rank of a batta‘ion, {quadron, or any other body
of men.

To

front every ey is when the men are faced to all
See Fin oar aders
Froxr o amp is the line that determines its extent,
and in ees are placed the colours - andards of the
troops that occupy the camp; whi
Front, in Perfj chives a aoa a or oS
of the face, or fore-part of an objeét, or of ‘that part
directly oppofite to the eye; called alfo, and more ufually,
orthography.
Front, Tine of the.
Front Scale. See Sca
Front Royal, in ee phy, a town of America, iw
Frederick county, Virginia, at the foot of the Blue Ridge,
eight miles E. of Shenandoah river, and 20 miles S. of
Winchefter. It contains about go houfes, a Prefbyteriar
church, and another - Methodifts. A refpeCtable Ger-
man fchool is s kept her
RONTAL, in Arete a little fronton or pedi-
ment, fometimes placed over a {mall door or window
Froyt AL, Frontlet, or ‘Brvebands is alfo ufed in Speak
ing. of the Jewith ceremor

ei es

Lol]

wher eof is written fome a i" aera ; they are all iid
on a piece of black calf’s leather, with thon
he Jews apply 1 the leather with the eau on their for

thongs.
FRONTALE Os, in Anatomy. See O
FRONTALE, or Frontal, in Medicine,
of remedy, applied on oo toes and temples with a
bandage, for the cure of the head-ache, megrim, vapours,

s FRontr

defluxions on the eyes, &c. Fron ae are — ofed of
rofe aa = flowers, betory, marjoram, lavender, camphire,
&c. wrapped in a linen aa and applied over the forchead

There are eal frontals, in manner of liniments, made of
unguentum es and extract of opium, or of pastes,
powders, f¢ed

In frontals applied t o eafe the violence of the head-ache,
in the heights of fevers, they any mix the kernels of

e

NTALIS, in meee oa a name given to feveral part
fituated about the frontal bone; as two gee = ni
fubftance of the bone, a nerve, an artery, an

FRONTANA, in ee Hed a town of Spain in " Cata-
lonia ; 25 miles S. E. of Urg

FRONTATED, a term uted by Botani/tsto exprefs that
ae nae or en ae thal ‘grows ee nd broader,

at la inates in a right lin in oppofition
updated, wk eee that the ee terminate ‘in a

FRO NTE, in Geography, a'town of France, in the
department of the Po, on the Marlon; 11 miles N. of
Turin.

FRONTEAU, Jonny, in Biography, was born at Angers
in the hse 1614, and was educated by a parifh prieft in that
neighbourhood, by whofe inftructions he profiied fo well,
that before “ was thirteen years of age he could, _ the

tmolt

ae)
g.

FRO
utmoft facility, tranflate his native language into the Latin
an At the college of La Fleche he went through

ap-
Sointed tet of ony which h
putation for 12 years. In 1648 he was appointed chan-
cellor.of the ne of Paris, and obtained other seeps

church preferments. e once incurred the difpleafure
the court on fufpicion of being a defender of, and at ttached
to the ee ut his fubfequent condué, and his readi-

nefs to fign the required tefi, raifed him again into favour.
He died in 1662, not many day s after he was maueeee into
the priory,of S:. Magdalen of Montargis. He was author
of many qo works, and a ae of ie eee
was publi after his cad vas an a

diligent fcholar befides the a an d “Creck languages,

e was maiter of mo e modern, and all the oriental

with the moft confiderable men of the

honoured him with their friendfhip. In his w
how to adorn his profane reading by the ecclefiaftical, and
always enlivened the fubject with “fome paflages of the
Some curious hiftwrical notes and obferva-

ingdom, and lina
long r

eri.
IRA, | in Eas, a town of es in
the province of Alentejo ; al ee N. of Eftr

NTEITT

: EN, a town of aa in aa duchy
of Stiria ; 14 miles N. N. of Gra
FRONTENHAUSEN, : a town of ‘Bavaria ; 3 14 miles
. of Lan

dfhut
PRONTEVAUX, Order of. See FONTEVRAUD.
FRONTIER, _the border, confine, or extreme of a

y> ontier
Province, &e. "ines. were anciently
e word i is derived from the French frontiere, and that
of the Latin frontaria; as being a kind of front oppofed to
the enemy. Skinner derives frontier from front ; inafmuch
as the froritier is the exterior, and moft advanced part of a
flate ; as the front is that of 7 : aman.
ig ara gt in Geog: own of France, in
the department of the He aa 4 chief place of a cane
ton inthe diftriG of Montpelier 12 miles S.W. of Mont-
ellicr. This little town is rua ted on lake Maguellone,
called alfo lake Thau, and is famous for its wine, generall
called Frontigniac. ‘The e place contains 1,420, and the canton
3,032 inha bitants, on a territory of 205 kiliometres, i in five
communes.
- FRONTIGNIAC Wirz, is fo called from a town
be eet in France, mentioned in the preceding hele
arkable for producing it.

FRONTINAC, in Geography, a Pea | of Upper Ca-
nada, ‘bounded on the E. by the county of Leeds, on the
5. by lake Ontario, on the W. : re townthip of Ern
running N. 24° W. until it interfects the Ottawa or Grand

a

ie ig ary of the county of
Fron c, Fort, a fortrefs in Canada, at ‘the head 0
a fine ‘eae r harbour, on the N.W. fide of the outlet of

ae Ona. where veffels of all forts may ride in fafety.
eee rom the mouth of the lake, and at a fhort dif-
tage Kingfton, and about 300 miles from Quebec.

The foil is fo well cultivated about this jie as to produce
See

’ nent Roman, and city preetor

F RO

Ox-

ARIO

FRONTINUS, Sextus-JuLius, in Biography, an emi-
A.

10. e was after-
wards a fupplementary conful, and diftinguifhed himfelf by
his military talents asa commander in 3ritain. He is no-
other writers for the bene-
Un de er the

e was appointed to the fuperintendance of
the waters, a in this capacity he brought hs water of the

all forts of European and Indian corn and fruits.

.

Anio to Rome by means of a fplendid aque e wrote
two books on the conftruétion of thefe w on by the empe-
ror’s expr pels ol or der. , ata-

ft edition of his
ae is that ae at tae ns I 731 and 1779. A work on
agriculture, which has bee | to him, was probably com-
pofed by a later writer. n Frontinus died he forbade
the erection of a ee his memory, faying that it
was a fuperfluous expence is name would live if he
had done any thing to merit ae honou en.

FRONTIS, Os, in Anatomy, one of the bones of the
head. See Cranium.

FRONTISPIECE, in Archited@ure, the portrait or prin-
cipal face of a fine building.

The word is formed of the Latin frenti/picium, q. d. frontis
hominis infpecio

The rates of the Louvre is the fineft piece of
archite€ture in France.

ence, alfo, a figure, we fay, the frontifpiece of a

book, meaning an een with an engraven, title on the
firft pa

PRONTLET. See Front.

FRONTLET im, in Cis aces of a plank three

inches thick, es long, and feven or eight inches high,
ri a round ca und TI to fit the outfide of the gu Ny
and having a all flit to fee the object through it. It is
placed upon the vent field of the gun, when it is pointed ina
attery.

FRONTON, in oo ey a French word ufed to ex-
prefs an ornament ov en ediment. See PepIMENT.

FRonTOoN, in ie 5
partment of the Upper

i og.

n of 7
sommes and chief place of a
carton in the diftri& of Tosloute 15 miles N. of fiaulod

e place contains 2,149, e canton 11,708
" inhabitants, on a territory of aa kiliometres, in 20

RDE, a town of Norway, in on diocele
of Drontheim ; 60 miles S.S.E. of Dronthei
FROO OKABOO, a town of Africa, in Bambarra.
lat. 12° 45!. on eS:
FROS ASCO, a town of cn in the department of
the Po; 13 miles S.W. of Tur
R HGRUN, a town ‘of Germany, in the pace
pality of Culmbach ; 5 miles S.E. of Lichtenber
FROSCHIUS, Joun, in Biography, a doctor in dee
gy, anda prior of the order of Carmelites, at Augfburg ;
publifhed in 1535 a treatife, entitled “ Rerum Muficarum
po aaa rarum ac infigne, totius ejus negotii rationem mi-
ra: induftria et revitate compleétens, jam recens Publicatum,
Joan Frofehio autore.”’ Argentorati, 1
This work is divided into nineteen chapters, of itn the
firft fourteen are chiefly employed in divifions of the feale
and theory 0 nga according to the doétrines of the an-
cients. Cha explains the notes in ufe during the early
part of the eat century, as placed-on lines and fpaces:;
the

N.

FRO

the charafters for time and their ae Sab ache perfeCtion,

imperfection, prolation, &c. There is but one chapter,

‘the nineteenth and i laft, on the ae & of compo or

or the aaa of harmony. The work is ania with

examples of c counterpoint in four and fix parts ing

printed feparately, in an notation, and not vegudarly beck
re fe

they are fomewhat dif o {core.

FROSE, in ay, a town of Germany, in the
duchy of Mattar 10 miles S. of Magdebur f

FROSO, a finall ifland on the E. Sag of the gulf

of Bothnia. N. lat. 63 34. E. long Iq’.
FROSON, a town of Swe eden, in aaa fituated in
an ifland 1 in lake suena a {chool and poft-office.

. lat.
F SSAY, a (own mace r rance, in the department of the
ey ioe: ; miles S.E. of Painbcoeuf.

ROST, i in Meteorology, fignifies that fate of the at-
ane in which the ‘cmon ice is below 32°, and water
aes congealed.

e fun paffes to the ae of the equator, the
northern hemifpere Sana its temperature, its
expenditur a a the fupply. After
fome time a aaa Tomine of temperature is obferved as
we pafs over the fucceflive parallels of latitude from the
equator to the North pole. As far as the action of the
un’s rays is concerned, this decreafe of temperature fhould
be regular ; on is, ould be in fome proportion to the
diftance from the ae and to the progrefs of the feafon.
We find however from experience, that fuch regulari He =

any given northern latitude the tem

on, by reafon of
re difproportionate than ufual in their
See ee and TEMPERATURE.
Mr. Kirwan remarks, that “it {carce ever freezes in lati-
: — in very elevated fituations.” Iti
e and {now are al as » even under
it is in very elevated and almoft in-
ve t x

more prevalent ne the winter
; In Britain, fro{t commonly appears in the
courfe of October and difappears in April; but the fe-
verity of it is confined to December, January, and February.
Such however i is the uncertainty of froft in this country, that
een froft,

fervatle that Pe cas: pas its i
Id than the co

=
=e
e
ct

‘Air is gen

elles the “iserng temperature ; cele the more com. .

‘with water, ao vlvgged the fuze-hole clefe up, and

FRO

pletely any body is uy rounded with air, and the’ lefs t

connection it has with the earth, the more readily it is frozen
Ice is formed firft over ftliow pools of water, then over
ponds, laftly over lakes. The reafons are various.
Ear th has a lefs capacity for heat than water; it is therefore
focn reduced and deprived of the heat which it fhould im-

minifhes down to 36'. ow as it mutt be ape 1 3
before it can freeze, it follows tha ooling of w
its fur a cannot sae its congelation all the tel e aa
ma appro e the freezing temperature; becaufe
ne eoriea: water eT tends Rea and warmer
water afcen
Anche reafon for the flow congelation of water is hae
of a different kind from thofe already mentioned. iti
y of the w

Ww
nN

deprive the water of
vered by Dr. Black ; he called the heat fo eee rant ;
becaufe it. did not affe & th he im
. this change of capacity of water in checking the ae
winter, has been well elucidated by different authors,
eee He ly by Crawford in. his Effay- on ney Heat, and
yc of his- Effays
are obferved to remain oie for a

This

r, compar
cold air i foc condenfes into a mit. See con ION and
Foa

Froft does not penetrate fo deep into the ground as might
be expected. In Britain it feldom finks 10 or 12 inches ;
though in a very long froft it has been found 18 inches deep
ormore. In high northern latitudes, where the cold is more
fevere, it does not penetrate proportionally ; the reafon is,
with fnow, which defends

reezing Te at
e filled iron bomb-fhells of various fives
ex-
pofed them a a ftrong froft. The plugs were always thrown
out with force, fometimes to the ayes of 400 or 500
or the fhells Curt, the ice at the fame time bolting ov
Hence sie effects of froft in iliting — buriting Sa
&c. are not fo much to be won
n fome ee an ieee Rafa, meat is preferved

I "84 and I

ing. for feel months by means of aes

A chronological record of fom he moft remarkabie
frofts is fubjeined. See Hutton’s pis and Philof, Diét:
In the Year

220. Froft in Britain si eon 5 months.
250. ‘The Tha mes frozen 9 w:
291. Mott ri sone a 6 wee
359» Severe fr oft 3 in Scotland 14 a.
508, The

FROST.

In the Year
- 508. The rivers in Britain frozen for two months.
The Danu uite frozen over.
: The Thames.frozen 6 wecks ; booths built on it:
Froft from: cS ober iit, till February 26th, 760.
$827. Froft in England for 9 w
Carri lages aaa on the Adriatic fea.

oft rivers in England frozen 2 months.
. The Thames frozen 13 wee
. Froft lafted 120 days ; ania December 22d.
98. The Thames frozen 5 we eks.

froft on June 24th; the corn and fruits

weeks.

. The Thames frozen 14. week
Froft in ee from Neate till April.
Several woo ridges een away by ice.
ill March 22d.
5 weeKs.
m November 24th to cae? roth, Thames
“Frozen down to Gravefend
Froft for 13 weeks.
. Severe froft for many weeks.
. The fame for many weeks.
g- One for 9 weeks ; began December ia
¥742. Severe froft for many-w eeks.
7. Severe froft in Ruffia. |
4. Severe one in England.
The fame in aia g
. The fame in En
A | frozen ne widge 3 Soothe on it.
1795. Severe froft in Englan
“Frost, in “P Ayfiology, or as it x regards the animal and
-vegetable kingdoms, is of great confideration. Clear fro
-weather is accounted falubrious, when the i

. taken by keeping the fatal og uae in v

ROS
winter fe expands the foil, renders it more loofe
and friable, ona ae it for tillage ; it deftroys

other hand, in an early fpring, when vegetation has advanced
too rapidly, the effeéts-of froft have fometimes been highly

deleterious. What are yaa blights are moft frequently
occafioned by fr Ito appens, that warm weather
-in April puede is acoapeed with thunder, and this is

= or two of cold frofty weather. After
pee nights.more feverely cold, when the thermometer has

en-at or near freezing, the blight appears. It has been
serbed in oa raat : = lightning ; a it is clearly an
ufe. Experienced gardeners in-
form us tee we bef remedy for einen in ‘vegetation
for inftance as in the young fhoots of potatoes, is to c

the oa affeGted, which ctherwit, like a gangrene ais

the diforganization. See BLIGHT.
Frost, ode is the dew frozen on ‘the gral, on trees,
e of any other body. This phenomenon,
i ioe in frotty aoe is notwith-
— deh obj e in au
Tbe

ay Sar
more par

‘The reafan is, it is:
accompanied with cae figns of froft, as ice and fn

a
d Gardening, is “beneficial i in the -

o tumn.
sr then, and fe bala es un- «

Vapour atthat feafon is copious, and dews ftrong. The cold

is not yet fufficiently powerful to freeze a body of water in

contaét with the earth ;- but the dew, being fmall drops of

water infulated, or refting lightly on the grafs, requires lefs

cold to congeal it. ere is a remarkable appearance of

hoar-froft when a aay commences after a long froff.
t

)
perature for fome time, condenfe the vapour introduced Oy
as thaw ee Sa frott.

wad = of plan ree

s confeque oa Oia that wherever lands are of an
chine harfh, itiff, clayey quality, much advantage may
be derived from the practice of laying th p in ridges,
in

ence roft. during the winter’ feafon.
ploughing ee up fhould be performed late in the autumnal,
feafon, juft before the froft ufually fets in, that they
rent ae fulleft effects. In many cafes a fine ae may
ned in this way without any {prin ploughing, the

grou aa ‘being merely reduced by the (tee at the time of
putting in a feed, which is a great faving of both labour
and expenc

The ace of froft is feldom much wanted on the light,
fandy friable foils, as it may render them too open an
porous for ie ucing good crops, and ther sap . great io

chief. It is'very feldom that corn crops any w

injured by ee winters, a ac where che land has cine
perfe@tly drained, and is 1 degree covered with fnow.
But they are highly deftrnétive of great numbers of differ-
ent kinds of infects, Ale and other forts of vermin ; while,
the earth in a

m

the Sy

erates trong healthy Lei are produced, and of courie
abundant cr contrary, w frequent rain falls
in the ie feafon w ithout froit, the earth is foddened, fo

by ee hoar frofts of the {pring, b
i reeds 5 or which, if they efcape, yield flraw in the

[‘u°)
s

e pee of grain,

The cafe in which the greateft danger is to be. appre+

. hended from froft, 1 is where the ground is inclined to be wet,

and:where th ring of {now upon it. Fo cage:
where a fharp froft fee in after a fudden a An fibre

the roots are liable t bur hie r broken pene es
‘which is produce ed . oe jab ce La of the

plants, and perhaps that w ra eee them
Froft is found to have much power in the

ripening of
grain and fruits of different ‘kinds.

There are, it is continued, — the number of ripe
ars: now there were a week a they are not only
changed as to colour, but the corn a is obvony plumper.
Before the frofts, the heads feemed. flende

hivard

FROST.

area peel D bred late ripe pie did not ag until
fro ven W. was out in December. safked,
how this is is to ie splained? "Froft can, ‘t is fappote fearcely
to be doubted, comprefs the fap-veffcls of vegetables
probably force aay fap out of them back oe ee eee as
is commonly fuppofed ; perha aps the natural receptacles
of the plants are re int fuppli ied. It is readily obfervable, that
fruits se leaves fall, and that lattermath fhrinks by the
action of

e want

commences, with the dry feafon that ufually at-
"Thot ugh the effects of frofts on trees and other vegetable
roduétions have long been kriown, the differences between
fuch as take place in é vere winters, and thofe which happen
in the mornings during the {pring — were never fully
underftood, till explained in the — ci the Academiy at
Paris by M. Du Hamel, an
The frofts of fevere winters ae o
‘powerful in deftroyin g all forts of tender vegetable pro-
dudtions, though they o te more rarely, than thofe
of the f{pring, which sa pen ori very injurious, by
the conftancy and frequency of their happening. The prin-
cipal difference with refpec to trees is, that the frofts of fe-
vere winters affect the wood of the trunks and large branches,
while thofe of the {pring are chiefly hurtful to t A buds and
other tender parts.
Befides, the seal act Frail Ss) ei at a time
the year whe ees in and other
ars have acta ae flowers, nor ae rae dein: and
when their buds are in fuch a of torpor as not to be
eed es efpe cially when ite preceding furnmer has
ne ney p commoi cifcum=

in

title of the double blea, which is a perfe&.circle of blue or
foft white wood, that, when the tree is afterwards cut down,
‘is found to. be covered by a circle of hard folid wood.
‘The blea, i in its ue flate, is an a oe of white
and imper re perfe
e; ee furrounded byt he he bark, dae eafily
diftinguifhed in in moft {pecies from the hard wood or heart of
, by its different colour, and want of hhardnels or foli-
dity. See ALBUMEN.
The celebrated M. Reaumur made long-fince a great num-
ber of obfervations on the blea in trees of different parts of
France, all which tended to fhew the falfe blea under the

woo

Tei is alfo further fuppofed — that this falfe blea Is
that part of the tree which, in the above year, was the t
and ‘natural blea; and: which the feverity, of the frofts' of: that
winter prevented from ever isa

mica it to become ‘more weak and defettive for'a fuccéffion

n found much more aga

he
“nos om was the effe & of the feverity of this one hard:

5

found and folid wood).

of years; during which the aie arinual circles of fuper.
oe blea all hecame fo und and wood in their. nae
tural courfe, di ea

muft be that part o

to exert its actio

The f{plitting Pi eee in the dire€tion of their fibres often
ay pa ace — avery loud crack or fe ar
fro mon in large forefts’ to meet with tregs
ae ie Fiered i in this

to have along fo d
where the cracks originally were, and fortmin kin

cicatrices or {cars over them. 'Thefé cicatrices or ribs are,
however, only fuperficial, as wherever they are, the cracks
are tl ee remaining under | them in the. _ trees 5 for

See

expanifive form which they caufe in all frozen Hiqitid’.
FREEZING.

_ It is not, hdwever, by any meané afcértained; that all
the different cracks in trees of the.timber Kind are the.
effets of fro it is not improbable but that fome of

: hem - may ad upon other eae as a fedundance of
ap, &c.

With refpe& to_the. difference Ge the expofires of trees,
in regard to the effects of froft, e has been a we! Fi
opinions held forth, but a eo Having davis fou
tion in juit obfervation. A great number of perfons ippot
that the effects of froft-are the. more fevere on fuch as hy
a northern expofute,: while others. ima ee a Goothern =

trary, there are
numerous proofs that fhew it to be on the fouthern fides
that trees in general aré the moft cut and injured by them ;-
and it is well known; from repeated trials; that there are par:
ticular accidénts ot conditions under which a more moderate
froft may aad injury to trees and other vegetables,
than the moft ie ne that = happen to them, when
under more fone te circumftan
Early peas, and fomé other aad beh are frequently,
in moft fituations, the mot expofed to danger, where th

cafes, to —

ar
nd were ae by a rep
s all

Buffon kewl incom,

opinion,’ isnot by an
with reafon: It. has been found i by numerous pa maa
3E ‘that

FRO
that it is principally humidity that renders froft fo fatal and

deftruétive to vegetables ; confequently, every: thing that has
a tendency to -p e this ftate iy mutt. neceffarily
expofe them to its i ds e ; e fu ch ings as can

preven p
pera There is a variety of fats that tend: to prove
this. It is well known that vegetables conftantly experience

the effects of froft, the moft feverely in low, damp fituations
that are fubject to fo Plants oe d Le

well as thofe in autumn, while fu ftand
in drier fituations fuffer little, if at. ip e lo

and wet part se e ae well known to produce
worfe wood than the high an and coppice

this cafe oe eae ae being carried off ac ee the os
or w ind, aaa e and freeze, deftroying the young fhoots
in exadtly the ae manner as the fogs and damps ot marfhy
slaces. ‘Iti has been lon on remark with fede
oes that froft is never pers to the late fhoota of the
vine r to the ee of trees, except when it imme-

recently cut, are foun uffer
{pring Tots, in panes probably of their eran oie
rhore. vigor:

: Tt has-not a aequenty been remarked that the fide fhoots
of trees, are more hable to perifh by {pring frofts than thofe
from the tops. eee M. de Bulfon, who: examined this
int y and minutenefs, ‘conftantly found
be much greater near the fur

fac ere. The fhoets withina foot
of it were quickly deftroyed by them ; while at two
t feet i ie oe bore them far better, and fuch as

eplet mo e ti curs. It
ig.on this principle that the = damages done by fevere
fro t h fide of trees are to ‘be explained,

though that fide may all the while have heen expofed to lefs
cold than that of the north. Great injury is often done to
the weftern fides of trees and plantations, as {hewn in the
Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences at Paris for the year
1737, baat after a rain with a weft wind, that wind pagel
the ieee oa -fet, as is‘not unfrequently the cafe
i han eatt wi ind blows upon a thick fog before
the fun rifes.

Frost-/piit, in Agriculture, is. a term. saoloe ed oe
fariners to denote certain effefts of froft on trees, {uch for
sane as thofe of. p roducing large cracks and- fiffures .in

it, a

uief, of it is, that

FRO

their trunks and branches, which render them unfit for fucts
ufes as they would stherwile have been {uitable for, atd con.
fequently greatly deteriorate and leffen their value as'timber.

ve been contended by fome th

pantive sina is confidered, of fuch rents and cracks really
arifing from froft. See

HL, a white, light fubftance formed on the fur-
face of fluids by vehement a

roth confifts wholly of litle ie, or globules ; and,.
accordingly, may be denned, an affemblage of aqaee ac
bubbles.

ROTH, in the Manege, is a moift white matter that.
oozes fom a horfe’s mouth, otherwife called foam. A horfe
that by champing on his bridle, throws out a great deal of
froth, is judged to be a horfe of mettle and health, and to
me a aa frefh mouth.

TH-/pit, or Cuckow-/pit, a name given to a fort of
oh ot or. {pume, very common in the {pring and fir

this fot, though few
have. Bees tie caufe or origin of it, till of late. Ma
imagined it an exhalation from‘the earth ; fome have efteemed
s its nam e exprefles, ‘the- falive iy the-cuckow ; oth
bi extraralated jaices of the plant, and fome a h
efe are erroneous opinions, and the account
it owes its origin to a fimall infe&t, called by
fome the ee aay applies its arius clofe to.

ae

the leaf, and’ difch upon it a fmall | py of a white
vifcous fluid, eee fome air in it, and,: therefore, foon
elevated into a bubble. Before oe is well ‘formed, it

depofits fuch another drop, and fo on, -till it is every way
overwhelmed with a pee. rot thefe bubbles; which, form.

this froth. See Cucxow W-/pit.

FROUARD, in Geography, a town of Pranide, @ in the
department of the oe fated on the Mofelle; four
miles N. N. W. of Nan

OULAY-TESSE, a town of France, in ae departs .
ment of the Orne ; ala miles S. E. of Domfro
FROUNCE, in the Manege, a difeafe in horfes, when
{mall warts or ae arife { in Te midit of the palate, ‘which
are very foft and fore, and fometimes breed in the lips and
tongue.
- "Phis diforder is oecafioned many ways; fometimes by
eating wet hay, whereon. rats or other vermin have dif-

_ charged urine ; i we dra ae frozen duft into their mouths

among the gra
s to the method of treatment, it confifts in oe them
blood i in the t o largeft ; veins under the tongue, and wafhing -
the fores wile vinegar and falt, or with ale and falt,- till they
eed.

aoe BE, m Falconry, a difeafe ineident to hawks,
arifing from moift and cold humours down to the
palate and root of the tongue; by which means they lofe
their appetite, and er eee their clap. a with

lum-water, lemon n-jui ce, &e.-is held. geo

F UIE, in Geo ae a {mall (land 3 im ae ak a
channel, about one: e-mile jai the W. coaft:of the - iflan of o
Jerfey

“FROW-Fist,, in Echihyology,. the Cyprinus orpus, which
"EROWARD,- Carz,..in Geography, a. ove Ne the
7 :

F R-O-

N. coat of the fay of Magellan. ‘Ss. lat. 54° 3 w. lorig. .

aths.

VEY Trea, is that which is of the fariie degree
of texture throughout, and that which works freely:

FROW pa CHANNEL, or the gut of ‘Canfo, in.
Geosraphy hy, t between Nova are and, Cape eon :
ifland, five —— leagues long, ‘and one broad. °

YEN, an ifland in the North fea, near he coat ‘of
Norway i about 45 miles 1 in circumference. N. Ia 3° 45".
lon

ng. 9
FROZELIN, a care town of Fiance; im the depart-
ment of the Creule, of Gu reret, at the conflux of
the Great and Little aie

st eee or Frigip

Fro rt Northera —- poets pe cum, or Mare
Septicim, extends from 52° or 53° N. lat. to the polar

‘regio Between the eaftern ee reat Britain and

of G
the c eae of Dee and Norway, northward to the Shet-
land iflands, it forms a gulf called the «« German fea A
the fouthern He cniael of Norway, an arm of iia fea
almoft ¢ s Den x ftretching eaft and north-eaft, it
is called des 6 Baltic,” whic fee, )

ms
>
o
ma
8
|
vu
a
ag
3
oD
go
3
Rn
c
Pra
ct
>
@
3"
oh
oO
rE
ft}
a
a
©
3
a
6g
Pp
Smeal
,
ame
om
2
“S

8
’ Thefe gulfs receive
iftula, the Niemen, aad the Dwina, toge-

oe cnaeay Lapland and
a An ae ealtward
from’ Ruffian Lapland, is called the « ‘White Sea,” (which

fee,) into w

59+
FROWER, ‘an edged tool, cufed i in "cleaving wood. into” .
“+t

” of the Ruffian empire or

UR R-U
alteady mentioned, sgrending fon N. to S. water th
rom 69” ¢ .lat., and containing a adie
of ey ‘flands, Jf the numerous iflands in this ocean
he rioft’ Gonfiderable are Nova -Zembla and Kalgueva ;
nm and

both uninhabited. or a uented only
hunters. “In this eid . onfide red as the boundary

fue
that of one ie is
the moft’ res in many, places, more efpe-
cially ny of as White me are befet ith rocks; in ee
parts low, with fhoals which, in a ei “es accel,
and the adi acent country is ve water in
this fea is proportionally not very Cine eases near Arch-

‘angel it is fo briny, that fome quantities of common falt are

prepared from it. The ebb and flow are moderate, and i in

‘the parts lying moft to the one 8 {carcely perceptible. The

‘fithery 13 very confiderable, particularly of ftoek-fith, her-
ee vhales, morfes,. porpoifes, fea-dogs, &c. Se

Frozex Water. See WATER.
FROZES, in Geography, a town of France, in the de-
partment of the Vienne ; 5 miles W. of Poidtier
FRUCHI ae all ifland, near the Wet coaft
of Scotland. N. 53’ 3. ong. 5° 10.
FRUCT IFEROUS propery denotes oy "chin ng that
produces fruit; but in a more large and figurative Aa is
ufed by lord Bacon, and others, for ad experiments, in nas
tural philofophy. as prove advantageous to the experimenter

in point of gain or pro

ofit.
FRUCTIFICATION, in Botany, is ufed not only tg.
exprefs the ftate

while all cae ae propagation. ‘ave but the hos
of an individual, and fooner or later terminate in its total ex-

e parts. To | tin@tion.” See Linnaus on the Sexes of Plants, P fp:
by the ‘north of Nova Zembla is equally im- - no ote, and Smith’s Introduétion to oe Z4A0. ‘

after an
ate pee an sco pres of i ice pac udee all accefs,
be aways, pe a fa! mn ies.

repe elled ae the
rman immenfe
gulf, large traGs © which are ote by: oo
names, ‘as Pe n’s Bay, Davis’s Strait, and Baffin’s Bay.
The d uae Cape, and the 'N. E. .

ance ees

mity of artery, is about degrees or 3300 Englifh
miles. A line from that extremity acrofs the Cae arid
Red feas, to the Cape of Goo ope, as- uffon
obferves, is about Pees Parifian leagues; and n cane oa
of sl extent is to be found in the old ana. ’ Fro
‘bea Cape to the fouth extremity of Africa are 2 es
ea

The “frozen fea was, by the - called Grates by
the Cimbrians -Mate- Maru 2 the Latins, ee

Sarmaticum, and

jans now
call it Ledovitoé Mate ; b es it is denominated
Is-Hafoet, and by the Norwegians Leberfe: t borders

/ fruétifcation,” fays ia Fea: . as is

Linneus in Philo skin ifs ds shor
ined for the re
nd

“"is.a temporary part of vegetables, de
duction of -the tec aa :
gi

ir t
which are developed in the flower nt fru lin
ready obferved that * bloffoms are the j joy se trees, in, ‘bears

hence he deduces the importanc th uctifica-
tion for the purpofes of {c Ser ale y Sane principle .
firft fuggefted by the celebrated C ef{ner towards the

middle of the 16th century, and which all eave bota-..
nifts have ever fince kept-in view. . Without it the fcience
of aang would long ago have relapfed iat utter bar -

‘Lin nzus diftinguifhes — parts © of fruétification; fome
of which are effential to th y nature of a flower
ar

proceeding inw ae thefe feven Fiat) prefent themfelves j ia

the following ord Calyx, > Stamen, or Staminia,
. Sige or Pi fill, eet — and Rece cephacus
3H2 1. Calyx.

the. ice 4a texture and c

. ‘This o

.ealled the-anther

_ Fchookm
‘ eulfivate

: Hoa are in th
- tain’ and

offen

FRU
x, the Calyx or fower-sup » generally refembles
r, and conititutes the. exter-

leffom ane ig not always prefent, not
_ being y eflential a a flower, whofe neceflary ee are inde-
pendent 0 of it. See Ca

“2, Corolla, : the Corolla, compofed of one or more
petals, always internal with refpect to the calyx, and ufual-
“¥y more delicate in texture, and more beautifully or variouf-
ly coloured than that part, as well as differently fcented.
organ, aioe oe is t ot more univerfal or effential than
' the foregoing. See

or Stamens, which

ranged internally with refpec to the corolla, and often in-
‘ferted: upon it, each _ bearing wee kind of cellular body
important part. as pro-
See FecunpA-

- ducing the dares ‘or impregnating matter.

TION 0

4 Pi fill or Ps age the Piftil or Piftils, fituated in kar
centre of the which fe organs
therefore. no ef “ellential than the ftamens, Spree not zi
h them. They
confift of the germen, or rudiments of the frit, a ftyle
or ‘ftyles, and the Higms or fligmas; the fir a e laft
only being neceflary, ‘as e ftyle, fe erving see to eee
the Yi a more or Tels, j is pequertly difpenfed with.

3. Pericarpitm, the. See a pulpy, woody
or leathery texture, when ara enclofes soi protects
the feeds, but is vgn | inmany tribes of p

which all fic othes as are fubfervient.
4. Receptaculum, the Re a, _bafis, or point
of ‘connection.: This muft be prefent in fome form or

thier ‘and in compound flowers efpecially is very remark-
abl

ee phyfiology of thefe parts will. be found at.
ander cary

ads z Ta cach proper. Places, where alfo. the
will be exp
culates tht the various combinations
m mutt, fuffic

ers for all Ae mene ra of. plants which
‘difcovered'; eecialy if we take

into > eonidertion the peculiarities aff
ot other them
which “ffowd the:
frudification ther a is our only st asta fot the diftinGtive
charadters-of genera, as well as He clafles andorders, whether
‘natural 6r artificial. Italfo frequently affords difcriminat-
cee ers of fpecies in a natural genus, though for thefe

mote: econyenently reforte e old Erench
mir

od the:'p

iis ot yet been well
rected; ugh tone of his adnarfuties have pointed it
on. Wea are perftaded that the proper parts of. fructifica-
» though it may, in many.
in tances, require grat scutenl S. to, detect what is: moft cer-
natural’ for defi red purpofe, and. to avoid
protixigy' in, our. ‘definitions, while we indicate all. that

cient

he fruGtification of, -fome. oe orders, of tae was
fo obfcuré at the time when Linnzus wrote, that he wag
£3

nd = serail ever ala te any of. his countrymen. Ma $
The : : i

e inflorefcénce and ihe herb ‘bage are, Aer. the moit part, _

otan
stall . and re whio have not t Laligently

FRU

. obliged to aha his clafs a Sag in Raat, to give them
ale

em. This is full tl with ferns
FILIcgs, ).. . — as with the aquatic
s and lichens is now bet-

any place in
more ctpecially, fee
Al, The He ification of moff

underftoo as.will be exp fied in the proper pee of.
each order,
FRUCTIST A. See Botany.

FRUGA, in ee a town of Africa; 20 miles
5.5.E. of Morocco

FRUGES, a town of _— in the a seagila of a
itraits of Calais, and chief place of a in the
tri o treuil; 12 miles S.W. of Arras. The lace
contains 2,700, and the canton 12,843 ae on @
territory of 185 kiliometres, in 25 commu

pee eeeeaneny BIRps, are far as feed on fruits 3 ei~
ther wholly or i

e fru a eh a according to Mr. bi one ys are a fpe~
hav

cies si terreftrial birds, fome of which
bills = claws, yet are of gentler rate, and not
aay Such are the parrot kind which,
: hough Gee carnivorous, yet feed likewife on
Tuit.

FRUGONI, CARrLo-INNOCENZO, in hs ys Biers
born.of a noble family at Genoa in 1692. At of

fixteen he was aad on but much againtt his aim eB “enter
into a monattic life. ught claffical literature for man

ears in feveral of the cities of Italy, and at the age
thirty-five, through the interference of cardinal Bentiogtog
he was liberated from his Sted which never fy.on

pope Clement w obtained the — ‘of
the houfe of ar who aye ve him an honourable afylum
Parma. n the duke eftablithed an academy of Fine

Arts, Lae was employed to draw: ee its ftatutes, and
was made the perpetual fecretary. He was alfo appointed:
court-poet, and infpectar of theatrical exibisions, and pene
ions and 2 ted were Hberally be beftowed on him. He die
arma f 1768, He is ¢ -diftinguith fhed. in
Italian n hiftory : as a TONE Lay and: he maintained his
and. the genius toa very a

reputation for vivacity. an
in: Pai -ityles.. and. modes

He exce ed.

vanced age. i:
compofition ; his printed. works confift of, fonnets, odes,
canzoni, elegies, fatires, nla aan epiftles. He had, in

almo ft all he did, a ftyle and: manner peculiar to. bimlelf, ‘but,

elteemed, and in t

: : mes 8y0.
In ones life he was open and.undifguifed, .
cheefal ee pleafant in converfation, but. fometimes farcafti-
a. mare _ifpored to i
of his. features he is faid to have refembled,

the ammortal, Tat (a.
HITAN, in Geography, an a aflaped near.the. W. coaft
of Tel 3, miles W. of Mafap
, in, its, general fo, lade. whatever. the
cath produces for the nourifhment and {uppost of animals;
sherbs, grain, pulfe, ‘hay, corn, i - every thing. exs

te aie d by-the Latins “under the.name frug
In the civil Jaw, they. diftinguifh thee ae of fruits,
naturals which the. earth pr s Spontancontys
and without any. culture 5 a8 | node 7 t eens rats
dufirys which, thongh.natural, require fome culture, to pe
ee ny aE ies fruits. in the eye.

creme of

- FRUIT, | nite Be in Rotwy and oa — logy, that

FRUIT.

part of the fru@tification of plants which follows the flower,
- and comprehends the feed. All the parts of the flower are

fubfervient to the formation, ae agus and perfection -
fo

f anew

of the fruit, which is deftined t
d fo as

growth,
fluence oF the aa by ise it is Fis
ry fore | .

nature to convey it
firiGteft con
oe employed to accomplifh the great ends of its forma-

The fruit confifts of the Pericarpium or Seed- veffel, and
the feed whic it contains. ome botanifts vor det nd that

c
Wh ae yarn ‘publithed ’ - M. Duval
Thisis fo far true ina phyfiological fenfe, that every feed

mutt jee an seigpe coat or pe ; but this coat is not

- more decided nor complex in what on commonly terme
naked feeds, as th e of ies nd t x Gymno/per~
sia. of aged s 14th th clats, than j in ja enclofed in a true

. For botanical Anche ns the difference between

pericarp
ste ay covered feeds is ufually clear and eafy, though in
fome inftances the Linnean generic definitions may be i in-
¢orrect in this point, as taking a dry berry or drupa

naked feed nalogy, or a regard to natural affinities,
will commor prove fufficient to guard us againft pee error,
f any feeds may be faid to be truly naked, they are thofe
of t a order veer T e M.

- latter will be iG mu ch the

. protected by an obfcurity-of conneéto on in the parts, cet

impenetrable toamere botanical examination. If however
we have recourfe to phyfiological pewel and e ioe
to natural affinities, this error may be attacked with advan-
. tage, being condemned by reafon, though, a t by the
fenfes.’”? He then lays down rule t
ripe truit which is eel to the Sree jarepumant of a
: feed belongs to the pericarp.’? 'This-no one-can controvert,
the only queftion being what-is fuch integument. In graffes
nothing can be more fimple than this part, and we cannot -but
reft content with that evidence of the fenfes which tells usa

nen, fome o them, perhaps all but — hae Fe obliterate
in: the fruit. is happens in-fome - {pec Chionanthus,
which ripen but one of their four feeds, while others ripen:
s the: whole four nee this genus has

two, or-perha

pulpy are be oe eps by

very thing in a ~

while thofe of a se — fhew their true ftrudture as
ef advance towards maturity.
It is si ied cial to diftinguifh between afimple

fruit mpound, or rather aggregate :
Richard wuttly ous that ‘ every fimple fruit muft b
the produce of one fimple flower,’” and that «a fruit of

one cell from its earlieft origin, independent of abortion,
muit neceflarily be fimple.’? We can fcarcely, however,
affent to his next pofition, “ that every ar originating fron
a iat aan with one oo c ous to be con fi citer e.?

This aims at the «
offerin

pe, are one fim i
>

“ Eve

may ferve for an ex “ Ey ee flower with feve-
et ere difting. cLapuchous, uft be allowed to have a
natural plurali ity of fruits, though all but one piftil may
rove abortive.’? Ot this Ca/tha and itsallies are examples ;
and even Delphinium, though fome of its fpecies seve even
in their Ssogas ate, be Found to have more than o
alk a en. ‘ Every fruit which, forming one page mafs,
pet es on its furface ifti
— orl inal y b
a. a number Bt fruits ola sd into on:
the nature "Of the Anona, and others.
Asall true botanifts have confidered the frudtifcation of
plants as affording

a ftigma, is an era .
‘This

t eir numero

wee more modern writers Coertne is oe for
his oo to this part, and for his elaborate illuftrations
of it in about a thoufand genera. Still, as every philofopher
hasa cat in favour of the leading obje& of hi
author laft mentioned is juftl
laid too ‘much ftrefs upon the fruit in eftablifhing new —
without an enlarged and _philofophical ein ia

ion, thus run
ought to
nad We are,
Linnzus, for want
a fufficient attention to, the fruit
united what ought to
ENUS, PERICARPIUM,

of-an acquaintance with, o
of feveral plants, has not ‘unfeequently
be eftéemed i ae genera. See
APSULE, FOLLICLE, Drupa,
As to the ufe of fruit, befides the pleafure and advantage
they alford men, &c. the of fervice in guarding, pre-

ftony part e nutritious juice
ant, and retaining them to aie ean 3 and fending:
none to the feed but the ‘pureft, mott elaborated, and -{pi-:
rituous parts, for the fupport and Saba the tender,’ de~"
icate embryo, or ene) contained ther
So that th sey ine does the fame om a. feed; that the‘
leaves of the flower dot
The ufe of piel with us ans under Sa aa regulations,
be- rendered much more extenfive than it Ma
which do hurt ‘when eaten raw, would ew nes equa al in
flavour to many of thofe now obtained at*great prices oth
‘ abroad; and lands which will not: bear-corn ‘yet-would:- bear:

umetee

trees afid flirubs producing fuch fruité = id confequence h
of this method of culture would be,

made from it is
derable ftrength, and Fr a a plsfant brandy 2
wiftllation in confiderable quantities. Our
— me

an e pee é y e common
as of ae thefe wines yields very gocd ones ; but whe
of the: experienced . Vigneron is erie: in it, ihe
liquors will. prove much better. Phil. Tranf. N' 124.
ae ts are diftinguifhed by gardeners into ftone-fruit and
nel-fruit ; cued -fruit and winter-fruit ; wall-fruit and
re ak
M. nictine obferves, that cold, heavy moift lands, pro
duce the faireft and lar ft fruit ; but the. hotter, aaee. me
lighter, the more ie and richet afted.:
RUIT Sta ee PEDUNCULU
Frut T, in -dening, the ae of various’ forts of
trees ufed as food, either in araw or prepared ftate by fire.

' Allforts of fruit fhould be gathered from the trees or a :

when perfectly dry, and never when i in a dewy ¢ or wet
‘tion. In many of the finer t
van ee not to permit then
ned.

ondi-
fad.

po
peach, and plum, and finer cherry kinds, it is u
pofit them, as foon as gathered, in ihallow fieves or bafkets,
f pread over with leaves, or: sear fimilar material.
nd pears; {as thofe which are
the ee never keep we r. For-

aratus age | receiving and conveying them awa
fome dr ed ft ut grafs beng la to: prevent anes
oe bruifed on vei depofited in then

ie ae well- died

e laid up ae
made ufe of béfore that which was gathered by t the

Joumeting apples, and the

_ the creningss wh

3; all a as are bruifed oe laid afide for immediate:
ae in "the fam

After all: te fruit has been eri at eae or fie.
rom the

o
is’)
F
mn
=
et
Ea
foo)
5
a
®
no]
n
PE
mE

5
oS
if)
com
PS)
-
Oo
ct
a
J
°
=]
>
5 yy!

a of two inc fies or more, in ae that they may {wea
When they ee reinained in this ftate a fortni ght, they fhould
be opened and turne }

moift, to promote the exha lation of moiiture. When the
{weating is very confiderable, it wi
and wipe the fruit during the com the ao eae ig going on.,

communicates an ee ake to fuch as is- found and.
unaffected.

When fruit is ftored upon fhelves in the rooms, it is res
commended to have the bottoms covered ‘w

e

place them, upon it in fingle layers, after being wiped quit
ry, ken-not to lay them a each other. They
fhould then be covered with a piece of the fame celia) old

news, or whited brown paper, to ex “e de the action of ‘the’

. air, guard ga froft, and preferve the {moothnefs on ae

in of the fruit. It ion ild be turned two or three. tim
in the courfe of the wiater, to guard againit rotting on. the
under bi all the damaged fruits being. carefully removed
each ti

In for oring it ‘in this’ manner, Ge earlieft forts fiouia ie
placed on the ieee fhelves or draw
come in, in this or

the tree, rotting
In this way a pro

Bree

requires much time in ftorin g in this er where
there is ‘much dae it may be done in ee
nthe men can be better, fpared oe in.
the

Rises ie are not proper fruitzooms this fort of fruit
be kept in flore-houfes in bafket

to injure ae.

ll the os forts of fruit fhould be packed fepa-.

t rately, and have labels-fafterned to them, fo as to know

their names, ad - times of their being i in a proper fate;

for ufe in the family :
ut

FRUIT.

the beft way of keeping fruit is, however, ae
Forlyth thinks, ie packing it a in glazed earthen pan
In doing which, the fruit fhould be firk aaa
in foft paper, then a "little well-dried bran ap-
plied over the bottoms. of the jars, above which a layer of
fruit fhould be -placed, continuing a alternately, till the
jars are quite full; when they fhoul aken, and a little
more bran added, wiles ae wie over ‘with a ders to
exclude the air, putting o
clofe manner. ~The rooms in oie. thefe-are placed fhould
be capable of — a fire in moift weather, 1 in order to
dry-up the
Inthe pagees a packin fruit for carrying, Mr. Forfyth
thinks ftrong deal boxes of different fizes the moft conveni-
Sais ule

fecure them by. In thefe, ares onan cherries, pears,
parse aaa, anaes gr y fimilar forts
of fruit may be ca
being on at the ieee, the
paper, and all the others, except the currants and cherries,

rft in vine-leaves, and then foft ‘paper. ther two may
be conveyed in flat tin boxes, about fourteen inches in
fength, ten in breadth, ‘and ‘four in ae with os
fafet

as that the lid of the box m:; uite’ area
lee ag ach box fhould ‘be wee alfo with a
wo ke eysy’ pels the w ee one for the packer,”

the: henty are Tocked
down ied fhould be’ eal corded ant képt ftea
- vir Garden, that fort of aoa which is enanale
plant a with trees, for the purpote of affording fruit of dit-
a kinds. e fituation of this fort of garden ‘thou
arm, fhelter aa and open‘to the fouth,'‘or fouth-wett, in
pa ee that it-may enjoy the benefit of the fun, and of courfe
ripen the fruit in ve beft and» moft perfect. manner. :
eae an sess ARD.”
yan retion conftru@ed ] oe purpofe’ of
Rocne up ‘different ae of fruit. Thefe rooms are formed
of different dimenfions aceording to conte ei being
lined with thin boards, and fitted up with fhelves, bins, boxes,
r conveniences for the reception of fruit ;

for thefe purpofes, it is liable to give a difagreeable eo
tafte tot und
other ‘circumftances he advifes covering the re with can~
Yas, Been ee eae in the preceding artic

the fruit

oO
tad

t fort of tree which: produce “eatable’

frit, ole oe ie one or culinary ufes, or beth.

—T
fhrubby plants

ae and fatisfa€tion to the party wronged, acc

Sée.

here are many fruit-trees, fruit-bearing fhrubs, and
that — ce _berteetly in sd
climate, with their feveral fpecie erous varieties

- principal forts of which are pee of in almond kind,

s the almond, peach, an ne€tarine trees 5 the plum fort,
containing different iin of plums, apricot, and che
trees ; the pear kind, comprehending ene forts of pears,
apples, and quince e vine, containing many forts 7

grape trees ; the fig, comprehending many “for ts of fig tree

the feveral forts of ok trees, the different kinds ee and

wave a the oe and walnut trees; the common
nt

{ the nature and managem
will be pode rae under their oe genera and heads,
All ruit tree

” ingrafting, planting:
ning, and other aa ts ‘of

TRAINING, PRUNING, os
OrcHaARp, and NursER

Fruit and Raw “healing of. By ftat. 4 Geo. II. c. 32. to
fteal, fn age, or deftroy underwood or oa ae or the like, to
rob ia or uiee of- ra rowing ther
seth pase any oe potatoes, per ers pa
pea ale,

‘ - 9 vill.

a a a ae {m all f i imprion:
ording to

Moreover, the ftealing by- night

3
‘Geo. TIL. “¢ c.

the nature of the offence.

e alfo OnictianD-GARDEN,

of any trees, - ba roots; ia or plants to the value of :

. is, by ‘ftat

Man
=

knowing the fame to be ftolen. And by ftat

ie ae {pecified ( viz. oak, bee

, cedar, fir, afp, lime, fycamore, birch, poplar, elder, -

i oo and hornbea: rub, or

m), an of any roo

‘Geo -36, ‘made felony in the -
principals, aiders, and abettors, an in the Lp tiga thereof, .

alan by day or night, is liable to pecuniary penalties, .
for the two firft offences, and for the third, is conttituted' -
See’ -

a:felony, liable. to. tranfportation.. for feven years...
R

ds
Sine +, Frudus borei, in the Es hes Medica,’

Frot
com rehend a cherries, cur
ey Saag and fuch like. They po
tafte, and are exhibited as dietetic auxiliaries, as’ refri
antifeptics, attenuant s, and aperients.

@
e and urinary e ons.:
article of diet, they aiford little se eaten are
to produce flatulencies. To petfons of a bilious conititution
and rigid fibres, and ie pone is aaron or ‘from!
trinfic caufes, ——
fate e, the moder: bale even » plentiful u
brious; but ies ier aco. old

on, ouiain

xp
is indigeftible matter. On fta ing, ‘the j juice ferments, |
: Pr oper ad-"

ative ie :

to a vinous or acetous tafte.
dition of. fugar, and by boiling, their ferm
is fuppreffed, and their medicinal ka a pee The
feculeicies by ettlin Te

§
a

ex-:-

and ftraining, maybe made into fyrups, sith a due proportien:

of fugar in the ufual wa

Fruit, in Natural. Ht iffory, denotes the laft sacs of

Og?

FRUIT.

a tree, or plant, for the propagation or multiplication of its
kind ; in ne . Sag fruit. ehades all kinds of feeds, with
their

Favits, feerif fed,
the organic remains or
—— to early w ee Sy
of different Sipe fo
ene aay of the
(Organic Remains, ee 48,
ner ia as al of the em

of thefe

SE bee Dy ed a numerous family of
s of a former flate of the

eae pee n or ¥ Se a a
thefe miftakes, and refer the foffils to their proper clafs,
when it can e3 with ‘particular reference to th

ledge no

undiffolved by er. The red folutions, and th
juices, are fom times made dull, and fometimes more
florid, by Bey and are generally ren purplifh by

alkalies. The‘ colour

The bri oe Ped fruit - of
is an exception to the above
Labat, a beautiful red

>
are fooneft,
-cherry is confdersbly ds
the opuntia, or prickly pear,
it _ gives, accordin ny to

h
which is a pigment fufficiently
water, but not mifcible with

yellow dye.
See AVIGNON Berry, pees TO, OF Rovcov, and.

any
: ga her, aie occa‘ion of

them keep ; imported chiefly from beyond fea, and fold by
the grocers.
Such are raifins, currants, figs,

megs, pepper, and other Spices ;
{pective articles

Under the = of dry fruits - alfo frequently.
rs, alnionds, filberts, &

See Pouarvnnseoes

capers, olives, cloves, nut
which fee under their re«

coal

te
vay 4d ¢

| Aeaaies and. Prt«
MIT

5

Fro r-flice, a name giv ven by gardeners, ae others, fo a
fort of {mall black flies, found ia vaft num ong fruit-
ated in the {pring feafon, and fuppefed i eo oe injury:
to

Thefe are a {pecies of f{imall b lack fly. Mr. Leewenhoek

referved fome of them for his microfcopical obfervations. :

He found that they did not live longer than a day or twos

but that the females in this time a ally laid a great num.

ar ai who fuppofe that

e trees, are miftaken :

e that t arts are on their j ies but they have no

canine wi c is themfelves; they:

feed on fuchas is ally See and when there
is not enough of this for their purpote

places where the pucerons refort, and feed on ~ juices
he thefe little creatures extravafate by means of the
holes they bore in the leav oe with their trunks. Thefe
7 are a {mall fort of infe& ve yor in ye
ruit-trees, and other plants and trees they are a
Ga colour, and are commonly called tree-lice. Phily

f 2
FRuItT ve Hes. mifchiefs aie _ of ‘aa cufs
tom of many p ee swallow
other fruit are very
tions

in
feb Poiotophiea "Pranic
who fuffere

s As or a wom

8 give us a
: ie pains in Ra! le for thirty mer a once.
h, len

th a. ftron é bein
Fei thefe ada 2
driven down from her bowels to her anus, w.
a fenfation of fto ‘oppage Poca and pro
ane ae without voiding
thin: this.

a mont.

n the “tance. Of a’ careful hand in

flicted wit d after the taking it out
fectly: well he ball extra€ted looked like a ftonc, and.
felt very hard, but am in w on cutting it

Foe SO ard matter, refembling a ftone, had gat Another
Fruits, Proferuation of. See Frvim, in: 1: Gardening, Pre- inftance given in the fame papers a man, who dying
a of FLowErs, and. Preferwation of: Saeleanigin em - of an incurable colic, which had tormentcd him many
e early. ripeni ng of- frutits,: fee Fore NG and years, and baffled the effects medicines, was opened

ee TING. after death; and in his bowels-was foun the caufe of
Fruit, "Bread, See Brea his. diftemper, which. was a ball of the l#ke nature with
RUITS, with. seeped to. scams are diftinguifhed. inte. that. juft mentioned, but fomething larger, being. fix inches
nee, or fre/b, an in oe hen meafured, a: eighing. an ounce,
an £; in the centre of this, as of = aoe aa was.

TS, recent, ad
from the tree, without any deirs
~ moft of the productions
ithe fruiterer

Yr: r preparation; ;

orchards,. fold by

Fru ETS; dry,
‘vith: other ingredients fometimes added- to them to make

* thofe fold. juft- as- they. are gathered

are thofe dried in the fun, or by the fire,-

For"

and, .

FRU

ough by nature iad guts 3 are fo defended vi their
that people v haacints fuffer by.things o
yet ‘if we confider nee arious circumyv are s of
the guts, ag valves and cells, aa at the fam e con-
fider the hair of the {kins of animals we feed on, the wool
nd fruits,

For

many peop} ther been inftances even ‘of the
feeds o lan and kernels of nuts, collected into
a lump in the gut

and caufing violent diforders, which
could never be pane till they were carried off. Phil. ‘Tranf.

0. 282. p. 1282.

ey a place for the laying up and keeping of
fruit. See RY

e fuiteny “hould be inacceffible to any thing of moif-
ture, or even

FRUITFULNESS, the quality of bearing plenty of
fruit, called alfo fertility, or fecundit

FRUMENTACEOUS Pian are thofe which pro-
duce geniculated or knotted ftalks, with reed-like leaves;
and whofe — growing in {pik es or juba, is uféfulto make
pultege, orb

T ee is csemed from. frumentum, a general name aa
prchending all forts of corn, or grain, for bread. Hence
It a ‘who follow the ie, ufe grano and [mene re
tue fame.

Thea t, barley rye, aie. &c. are Peace plants:
Some aioe ufe frumentaceous -in a narrower fenfe, re-
ftraining it plants which bea conformity to wheat,
‘either in refpe€t of their fruits, ae ears, or the like.

- But this feems founded on a miftaken notion of jrumentum,
as if it — :d only awibeat, which i is rather the fenfe of the
werd triticur

FR

UME NTARII, i in pi a a kind of foldiers ae

archers, under the Weftern empire
St. Cyprian relates, in one eof boas letters, that fome of thefe
frumentarii were fent to take
e frit tinic we read of frumentari, as officers, i is in the
time of the emperor Adrian. Spartian, in his life of that.

prince, aflures us, that he made ufe of them to inform’ himfelf-
afle

of what. d.
Before this time, the name a was only given to
the corn-merchants, or meafurers of co
hefe frumentarit did n articular al
citing: from the other nee but there was a certain
r of them ine egton n, as, among us, ther
number of grenadiers in each battalion.

rt
legion... It is fuppo they were ori r a4 number o
bas es natirabe pote by os uftus “throughout the pro-
o advertife the

carria es, and on this account came ae be employed for he
conveyance of corn, frumentum, to the ar mies 5 3 whence their
a pellatin
“Afterwards they were intcorporated ite the ae them-
delves, where they ftil retained iil eae
Their priticipal office was the cle a n which
ey agreed’ lee thofe ae tify > Sith whom they were
frequently jo joined. See OSUS
‘“The fonetion » of thete foldiers at firft was to diftribute to
their comrades the meafures of corn allotted to each man;

pointed

_ the emperor,

F R U
o a foldiers of a cohort, ‘or a — pots were directed
amine into their aoe and give an account of fuch.

as eles fhould believe to be oe and capable iof raifi aad
difturbance. ir commiffion was afterwards enlar

and they were authorifed to obferve, not only-in the Iagon
but in the cities and provinces, every: commotion, every
: Ae the court.
ent calumnies

‘upon falfe
ed to

officers, who cen became equally
ormidable and pernictous.
> FRUMENTATION, FRUMENTATIO; among the
mans, a largefs of corn beftowed on the people.
ut dae, of giving corn to the people, was a very a
Romans, and oe ufed to foothe
the turbulent humour of.the popu
At firlt the number of thofe . chon ‘this largefs was
given, was indetermi nate, till hoe uftus fixed it at we hun-
dred thoufand. -
FRUMENTIUS, in Biography, a faint in the Rom
geen entitled the « Apoitle of Ethiopia,”’ was a. ares
yre, and flourifhed in the fourth century. He- was
educated a Meropius, a chriftian philofopher, bhi em-
barked ..i voyage to India, and was accompanied’ by
Fee ‘and another {cholar named 44 ited Dat having
the misfortune to touch on the coait of E a, Meropius
is {cholars
e emperor. This
s of age about his per-
n his houfhold ; fhewed then marks of his favour,
“hey .

“Ro-
—

education of the young
a this Sa ea ae fituation they were endbled to
perfor any kind a ong others. they ob-
see liberty forth Rone erent is refiding 3 in the ports

of Ethiopia, who were chritians,
a Sorhince God, and the hi
onverts, amon
cee pupil had Glenn himfelf t
sovernmenty they, after much - “diffewlty. were allowed to
fsa nee to Alex vandria, “ac-

m what profpeéts ther
“Frumentius, at the folicitation of
Atencio, was »foon after confecrated a
ona year
331: h

and a great ody « of | nis is. people, were nee
to the chriftian fait h, and n were eftablifhed
throughout the empire. Mor
NTUM euaceceu in Botany, a name by
which fome authors exprels the fagopyrum, or buck-wheat,
ee PoLYGONUM.

FRUME

» Indian “as a name given by « our
American planters oe "Maize, whic

ENTY, eapuiale fone a kind of pottage, .
the balis a is wheat, boiled up with milk, fugar, and

- fometimes {pic
and as their miniftry gave them an opportunity of knowing .
oL. XV.

Pliny aiid - that in his time they mixed chalk among ity, 2
3F Galer

FRU
Galen deferibes it as 2 very — food made of. corn, or
aes boiled with water, Wines 2 an
The Lata ns_called if. A168, whic Feftus derives ab alendo,
as being. yuri en it- muft be obferved,
they made it of any kind of cort

rs, being . reftrained to a we have given its de-

An emulfion,

. kind o

nomination, accordingly, from frument ums
wheat was an ingredient, ~ “would be a

“FRUMGYLD, in our Old Wri iters,, js the firft payment
made, to the kin of a perfon lain, towards the recom-
gs of s mu L.L. Edmun

O, in “Gesraply , {mall ifland on the wet fide of

the gl of Bothnia, ° 33. = a ng. 21°
RUMS he’ chief’ feat “or
Leg.

TOL,, in ld Writ
Peden which 3 is. ealled by fome the home icfal.
Inz, cap. 38.
_ FRUNDELE, i in Agrisultare the name of a dry mea-
fure, which confifts o ba ag cks, ‘or half a buhhel. It is
only ye in Litt eens diftri
QBFLBUR, or Laven, i in oe a {mall
‘ond: in the "Perfian gulf. N. lat. 26° 10’. E. long. 54° 20".
FRUSH, or FRoG, in the Man ege, is a fort of tender
n-which arifes in the middle of ‘the ‘Tole, and at fome
diflance from the toe of : horfe ; it divides into two branches,
running towards the hee >in form of a fork.
ERUSL UM,i : dele Geography, a ae of Ree in the
n the eae of tha he Hernici,
the Lat
near thie’ {mall

planted i in it a colony, .

among the victors... It is now v Frafin none in the ¢

25 miles E. of Vele tri, N. lat. E. lon
SU

. ng.
RA, in our Old Write a- breakin ‘down 5

FRUS.
alfo a ploughing or breaking u ruffura domorum . is
sa sang te and frufura terra, new br oken lan
he w comes ae a rench, /1 Jreld Ure, Bs bruife ; and

from a body.
Frustum of, a — or cone, is that part which
remains when any part next. the —
Sarit! to the bafe, is taken awa
The fruftum A BCD EF K (Plate. VII... . Geanietry,
Si 88.) of any pyramid having a Rear bafe, 3 is equal to
pyramid, . of | the fame and altitude, together

refpondent A Eo
the fquare of the former fide is to the {quare of the latter.
In the planes of the three fides, draw. the diagonals B E,

BF, and F D;- then will the part rt BCD of the fruftum,
cut off -by a plane extended by F B an , be a pyramid
on ‘the. bafe C D, having the fame apres with: the

fame. parallel. ” planes AFE,. :
maining part F A B D E of. the fruftum,. if a plane bee ex-
tended by F B and F E,, will be divided into the two p
mids FBDE, FAB E, wy the fame cy one. to

the ae as their bafes BE BE, o
AE,

t the latter of yo pyrami ids BA F <, taking

e bafe. and altitude with ia
BCD. is in proports

B as‘its verti, has the
fraftum given 5 ; ae the eee ¥
to it as the eB

bafes being les, as. BD? t

way;,7 miles. A:

‘cut ‘off by a plane

ee ee ae

CD to the bate AF E, that ibe: a
AE?

FRU
Hence it ae that’ = of the three folids, FABE,
FBDE, FBCD, into which the fruttum is ery the
ratio of the firft and hind i is the duplicate of’ that
BD, or of the ae the firft. to the fecond, thefe
Rees it rte s, that the
to two whole

gular ; rramids, mutt hold i equally in all tre and co)
one 18
‘See

PYRAMID.
thepropofition above eee we may "deduce
sracton of finding i content of any fr rea of foie teat
Firft, the fruftum M.N b at. of a
d the content of a eter e€ pyrae

a
laf a to another DP deter

folowing. ftatement, P being

B:: P: DandA’?: Be: P:

fourth. proportional to A, B, and D; nthe one ee
B:

; becaulé

= aa Ce and in. the other, CcC=- 3h
_ Bx P

D ao ; and therefore C =

= —_~Ar
va the ae bafes of the — are Faaes the.
imple, a eon Re a better form: for

content: of a whole.

Cx A?+A x B+ BY.
the content r Hence we chee the following rule
for finding the Corea of the fruftum of any iquare pyra--
mid : Add the. ee aa of the two fides of the lower and
ne um of their {quares, and then multiply

ht.

> PQ. (Ag- 90) is readily obtained ; ed ; being « in proportion to -
the content :C. x.A? + A x: B+ B?

B® of the fruftum of a.
{quare pyramid een en te it, as the bafe of the former:
is.to the bafe of the latter; or, as the fra¢tion 97854.

. is -to. unity ; we being the proportion of the. area of the:
a bafe. e {quare on the diameter : shins): PQ:
ae x 5 + B? :: »7854:15 therefore PQ=

oe x Cx At+ AB+ es = soe the altitude a)...
x 4.

* = 4,201

x = + AB + B‘,. by:
e ,2618th part of the whole
content o

> the , £

their fquares ; then multiply the aggregate by the fruftum’s -
height, and. the produ, again, by the fraCtion ,26 i
Ys

For finding the ar of any fegment I A

oa K
‘Therdly ° y be deduced in the follow-

(fg. 91. J ofa {phere, a rule m
ing manner. It appears
(fee SpuEre,) that-the

ro ae property of the {phere
inion propofed, I A K, is equal
to the difference betwee conical fruftum FC DH,
and a cylinder of the: me one ftanding
upon a Bate, w ‘hole radius C A is ha Oo
e cone bein
fame bafe and altitude ; and the ee of the cone
But the content of the
fruftum F CDH, if the two diameters CD and FH be
reprefented by A and B, and the ,2618th part of the alti-
tude
is, Aa cht to

will be B (

> a paral alle — ipedon whofe siitvies is E and bafe

+A x B+ B*) . And the content of the ened
ECD wil be = 5 x Ay or Ex A’; becaufe
7854. x x D; and the hare: of
of the bale “multiplied, by its
‘but the area of the bafe is, from
x A’, = the =

5

a
height (fee Cy CINDER) $
the property of the circle, = 575 54 x

= D: therefore 3E x A? =
content of the cylinder.
content of the fegment I
B+ “Bi =

e

a &
Qs

x B-B i
A _ B ; the former ne of which A?— A x Bis=
A— re een a (case r CD
FH=EF+ Bor 2D, becaufe the tri-
angle EF °C, ne atin edit w Ath COA, is es

and the latter part wx —~B=A—BxA+B=2D

x 2A — 2D; A —B being equal CD —- FH =2D,
and A+ B= EG+FH=EG+EG—2D=2A
2D. Whence a fum of both parts will be = 2D

x 3A — 2D; and the content of the fegment itfelf = E
x20 % 3A =2D = ,2618 Dx2Dx3A—

ee neers

ife. To find the ae of the aoe ef a ‘a

ae add i ait = aie the of the two ends and
n propor ween them, + and then multiply the

fe ‘d ‘fam by the perpen 4 ht, and 3d of the prodné

willbe the folidity. £. be the area of the eens

end, a a that.of the lefs, a ; a height ; then Atay

Hence, 1 .u the =

nd it is

Itiply the quotient by the height, and the
4d of the prodnét.

and t
be circles, the fruftum will is that .of a cone, and then
multiply ,2618, viz. 3d of ,7854, by the height, and the
rodu@t either by tbe quotient arifing from the divifion of.

arifing from the
addition of re ae of each diameter and the product of

e latter or equal to the fphere; and

by E, willbe = E x A? +A x B+ B? (that

27854 x ;
*Confequently, the ieee or re
K, willbe = E x 3 A? —

2A°?°—-AxB—B. B
pene of A —A x Band " p. 206.
f

2D
ce we have the fol-
n f

will give the content

2. If the ends Ww

m t
of the diameters’ by the dif..
by the fum

the diameters, or by the fum arifing from the fquare.of the |

half difference of the diameters added to triple the {quare
of the half fum. The principles from which ie rules
are deduced will appear under the‘article Pyra

© find the = = - fegment of a fp here. “Rule I.

=e
FE

tip
and a Fs rodu 6 for the folidity. ig. Q2.) -
- Thus = DE the radius of its bafe, and 4 aa E the
height; then 5236h x 3rr+hh = the folidity of the’
fegm en GF. e 2. From three times - diameter

of the ie fubt mc twice the height o e fruftum ;"
multiply the difference by the {quare of the c height and the
product by ,5236 for the folidity. That is, if d= GH
the aaa of the fphere, and 4 = G E, the height of the.
fruftum ; then 5236 4' x 3d—2 ~ 2h = the folidity of
D F,

the fum by the faid height, and the produ& again by
1,5708 for the content. That is, R* + 7° + 5 bx kph
= the folidity of the fruftum whofe height is}, and _
radii of its ends R and zr, p being 351416. For the
roe of thefe rules, fee Sprrere, or Hutton’s ‘Menfuration,

To find the content of the evan of a fpheroid ; its’
ends being perpendicular to one of the - and one of
them ar eee the centre. Rule o the
: the lefs - wite that of the pee

e fum by de fee of the fruftum ; and $d of the
fs & will be the content. That is, 2D? 7 4b x ban=
the fruftufa whofe ends are perpendicular to the fixed axis;
where D is the Fae of the greater end, d that of the
kefs, a the altitude, and n =. ,785308. And 2TC hie
x - an ae! fr bain lca ends are parallel to the fixed.
ax wher are eure oe ee
axes “of che. greater end, ofe the

ere It is 1 evident that — double of ‘the ae

>=
ocd
Q°
et

of ‘the zone, or fpheroidal eafk.
e 2. From three times the {quare of the fenti

9] I
3214159, &¢.3 and call the laft produét P: then, 1. If the

ends be parallel to the fixed axis, fay, ag the revolving axis .

is to ‘the fixed axis, fo will P be to the content of the fruf-'
2. Wh

tum en the ends are aed aah a the fixed
axidy- fay, as the {quare of the fixed axis i e {quare
of the revolving a fo is P to the content- of che fui um.
That is, et ie x parr will be the fruftum thofe

or Lider,

ends are eae to the fixed axis:

ra
is be ph the fraftum, whofe ends are parallel to, the fixed _

3 f bein nS the fixed, and r the revolvirig femj-axis, b.
ae height, P= 314. For ed can of thefe
rules, lee ee and Flutton ubi fu

cylinder is always the fame i in different parts of ‘the fanie,
3F2 "ot

FRUSTUM.

er of fimi lar folids, when the inclination of the uo to
the axis, and the altitude of the fruftum, are give

In the parabolic conoid this difference vaitee: ie fruf-

tum being always equal to a cylinder of the fame height,
upon'the fection of the conoid that bifects the altitude of
the fruftum, and is parallel to its bafes.

Ina {phere, the fruftum is always lefs than the cylinder’

by one-fourth part of a pag
height with the fruftum, or b

cone, 0 i e jiame

e half of-a

a
diameter equal to that height ; le “this difference 2 is s alwaye
the as n all {pheres, when the altitude of the fruftum is
give

in the cone, the fruftum aie exceeds the cylinder
by one-fourth part of the content of a fimilar cone that has
the fame height with the fruftum

In the hyperbolic conoid this ee is the fame as in the
cone generated bya triangle oc e, (fig. 93
axis oc, the afymptote oc, and a efpendicular ce, the al-
titude of the frultum and the inclination of the axis to their
bafes being the fame in both.

In the {pheroid (fig. 94. ) the neers exceeds the fruf-

the fa

ee, and ay spake between e asin the
e CDrd, the plane Drd, o a being fuppofed
ee alle 1 to thofe which terminate tie fruftum. In different

in nelination of thofe ‘planes, when the aleaids of the fruf-
tum is given, that difference is rec ciprocally as the cube of
the ce B4&, .which is thé conjugate o
But if the altitude of the fru
alfo varied fo as to be reciprocally proportional to the
then the difference between the fruftum and
cylinder will - always of the fame maemndes in the fame
fpheroid or conoid.
When 2 aeiaeon of the axis of the folid to the
planes. that . ie the fruftum is give
etween the fruftum and a indes in th
odies, is as the cube of their common altitude.
laurin’s Plicn, Introd. p. 24, 25.
The rules above given, and others of et rai kind, are
of ufe in the menfuration of timber

Mac-

of the one being 15 inches, and each
fide of the other oO ae the. length along the fide meafuring
24 = ? (fz. 9
15 x = = 225, the greater bale and 6 x 6= 3

ei lef, ae 15 x 6= 90, thei ne Their fum is 351,

d 3d of it is 117. But AB — DE = 7h —3= 48
=AF,and ~AD -~AF = V24x 127 — “4b?
= 2847,9649 inches = D F, the perpendicular. Confequently,
417 x 287, 9649 = 33691,8933 inches = 19,49762 feet

= folidity.

If a cafk, confifting of two equal conic fruftum
jad together at the bafes, have its ae diameter 28 inches,
its head-diameter 20 inches, and length 40 inches; how

many. gallons of wine will it hold?
ere 20°

54 = 314,16

= the area at the

ev And 28° x
bung circle,
nd 20 x 28 x 47854 = 439,824

a

- 39854 == 615,7536 = the area of the
== their mean pro-
fum is 136957 16

3
nd its se thied part is 456,5792
which multiplied by 40, the length ‘ef both fruftums | tos

gether produces 18263168 folid sii AG Oth divided
by 231, the inches in a wine ‘gallon, th

13
231=3xX 7X 11
‘ 1

69,6746
ves = — 3 wine galtons,
ty 20 7462 40 92618 = 17446
X 10,472 = 18263,1 168, The folidity 2 oe

3- What is the folidity of each of the frigid zones of the
earth: the axis being 7957% miles, and half the breadth,
or arc D A, (fig. 92.) of the zone being 233 degrees?

tabular radius : 39783 = radius of

= tab. verfed fine of 234 degrees
330,0074946, the verfed fine or height of the fegment,
Then 15236h* x 6 x S50:0074940%
X 23213,2350108 = 1323679710, the content
By ruler. As 1: 39783 2: 43987491 = ‘abular fine
of 2335 degrees : 1586, aes 26, the ae of the bafe.
ae 152364 x 3r' — AF 15236 330 0074946
x 1660544086 = 192 s680z00165, the foliaits ,

What is the folidity of the fr uftum ofa Falietes the
re of whofe great end is tour-feet, the diameter of the
lefs three feet, and the neigh 25 eee > Here R* = 7? ae 4
xX 197086 = 2°41
x 39927
required.

. What is the folidity of each temperate zone of t
x pee . 664
tude, and the diameter of the i
The radius of the top appears mg the third ome to be-
1586,572 peed ia as 1: 39783 :: ,9170601 = tabular.
fine of 663 degre cages: 86750538, the radins of the bafe.
ae isi ey is 20622955.

49136 x 2062,2955

a L eae
— 3 —

» 5° 1,570
32; oie i . folidity of the pares

ddd + ihb x 145768 b = oo oe x 22602955
x 31,5708 = 55877778668, the content. as befor

a here i orm ©: hood ds Fruftam m, or
inches ; 3
= =
Therefore 2D? rs +a x Cy an.
= 2124 X z2=

Then, Gace the ale
282 cubie thee and the wine
31, we have pen 2528 > 231 = 00) 288 wine-

axes of an oblong f{pheroid be 50 and 30,
quired the Sona of a fruftum whofe ends are perpendicular
to the fixed axis, and one of them pafling through the'centre
the height of the fruftum being zoinches. Here sha 3h a
3 v
3 x 25° — 207 ; ‘
er X 3st4159 X 20 x 15% =
12
1475 xX 3914159 x > = 11121,23799 =
required. For a variety of other a Sou: w
Hutton’s Menforstion, part iii. S$ 5
TIMBER,

FRUTEX. ex Suace,

xX phrr=
the content

refer to
os UGING —_

FRU.

FUA
ioe va Sits of Plants-are thofe of a hard, woody

oo a Geography, a {mall town of oa
d e canton ‘ot Berne, terminating a rich valley
parallel to that of Lauterbruennen, and ea eee that of
ounded
Frutigen ad name to a bailiwick,
merly governed ‘by lor of its own, and elteemed
one of the et beat — places in es zerland, eight miles

S. of Spietz, and 3o S. E. of Friburgh.
FRY, in Ichthyology, feaies the fpawn, or rather the
young - fifh, See lisn.
Fry’s Bay, in Geography, aed on the S. W. coaft of
tiguc

the ian of Antigua; two miles S. of Reed point.
as Ae a cape in Hudfor’ s bay. N. lat. 64°. W.
long. 8

ERYBERG, a town of Bohemia, in the circle of
Bechin; nine miles W. of Rofenberg.

Pigwaket, through which the Bae part of Seco meanders ;
6o miles from the fea, Dae rom Bolton.

la W. long. 70 47 “30

FRYDUFFRIN, a Aen of America, in ick
county, Pennfylvania.

FRYING-PAN, a dangerous fhoal, fo called from its
form, lying at the entrance of Cape Fear river i: North
Carolina; t e ‘ ae of it ers in N. lat. 32° 32.

lon 5°3 fix miles fro ape Fear Pitei, ant

‘ 's. E. b S. ae ie light- houfe on Bald Head. —Allo,
an see in aaa Lake, Upper Canada, to the noriiward
of Pointe de Tou

FRYKERY D, a town of Sweden, in Warmeland 5 10
miles N. W. of Phili iipftadt.

FRYKSANDE, a nal of Sweden, in Warmeiand ; 35
miles N. W. of Philip

FRYSOYTA, a en ‘of Germany, in the bifhopric of
Munfter ; miles N. of Munfter. N. lat.
long. 7° 46

FRYTH, or Frit, is explained, ay fir Edward Coke,
as a plain between two woods, ora law

Camden ufes it Se an arm of the fea, or a ftrait between
two lands, from

Frith, from ne Saxon frid, peace, is alfo ufed for a wood ;
becaufe the Englith Saxons held woods to be facred, aad
ufed them as a

FUAG r Foc Ges a tax or impofition laid on hearths
er chimne ne i.e. on Mire-places, or families, from which
was probably derived the hearth-filver, and 7
This “ was repealed by 1 William and Mary, feff.

cope
ee dthe black prince, having Aquitain granted him,
laid an impofition e, fi

his exam le, arles VY.
His fucceffor Charles VI.
Charles VII. rendered

an ordonnance of Humbert II. dauphin of Vienncis,
ae was then laid per feu,
I

mil
Latin a was called. (a, ty Ge a
times it was alfo called fournage,
feces in Greek xaavxoyv or xzarv0s, jaa fmoke. In Will.
Tyr. De Bello Sacro, it is called foagium : for it was impofed

‘pe
fallen by its own

FUC
HA the kings of Jerufalem. The — = ~~
hikewife impofed it on the (adios 6 Zona
affures us, that the general Nicephorus “frit cfiablihed it
among the Gr eecks, See Cummney-money ys and Fum
F » in Lchthyolozy, a name given by Gaza, oa fome
called oe ee lary “pn
and other writers ; and tinca marina, by S n and Ronde-
letius. It is in ie Linnzan ees the se NIUS phycis.
See Puycis.
vcA, Juan de, in Geograph ;
FUCC E, a town
30 miles E. of Nagafaki.
FUCECCHIO, a town of Etruria, ona lake; 22 miles
. of Florence

other writers, to one fith

See Juan de Fuc
of Japan, in the ifland of Raines ;

or Fucustvs, Lxox HARD, in se a
dings ifhed | phyfici an and botanift of Ger
larly celebrated for his igur
ding, in Bavaria, inthe year 1501
five years old, but his mother, whoi
very fuperior talents and _virtues, “took
education, and was rewarded by
her fon.

Jas aw
care of | his

— themfelves cae ous to the monkifh met by
expofing the corruptions of the oie, and promoting a
liberal oa enlarged fcheme of education. Fuchiiue » san
himfelf clofe ely to thefe able and enlightened > and
ses le he made a great progrefs i in so ek and Latin
re by means of their inftru€tions, he sagen waa bea
iii and chriftian Piety. He received ae de
arts, Jan..17, 1521, and having (eels agaist
hint with great diligence to the ftudy of medicine, he
as made doétor of phytic in March 1 5245 teas then a
i years of age. He had in the mean while become a
: ous follower of Luther, and an afferter of the authority of
he holy igs oe alone, in oppofition to papal power and

corruption. nce he was doubtlefs one of thofe who gave
occafion to ave arge, ftill renewed from time to time as
circum mitanc

arge excellent fir Thos, Brown and others have
once it worth ie in dark = een times, to repel.
Happy would it have been had the conduét or charaCter of
no phyfician or profeffed philofo ae at a more enlightened
eriod, given frefh ftrength to acalumny that ought to hav ve
abfurdit

ity.
_Fuchfius fettled firft as a elas aoe at Munich, where he
foon

Eee
tion, nan a Fri er ee alc bore hi o
fix daughters, aa with whom he enjoyed gréat conjugal
felicity till Feb. 1563, when fhe died. He afterwards mar-

aw. idow, who furvived him

patron ‘He was
Lota faceefeful in the practice of medicine, ar

FUC

. the treatment of the fweating ficknefs, which in 1 529
began to rage in Germany. In the courfe of his five years’
relidence at Onoltzbach, Fuchfius publifhed a Compendium
-or Introdu¢tion to the Prattice of Phyfic ; the fixth bcok of
epidemic difeafes, tranflated from the

bleedin

efpecially in in pleurify ; : books of Medical Paradoxes,
in which many errors of de Arabian and more recent “a
“ficians are refuted.

eonh: Eecius, a a eit aes ees ais, eee ing the
merit of ius, procured his return to his. pro-
feflorfhip there .. ad made himfelf too con-

{picuous asa proteftant, and was too little difpofed to affi-
milate his opinions, his manner a or his principies of educa-
tion to thofe of the ruling powers, to remain at peace ; in-
fomuch that, notwithftanding the fteady seer ae of Kc-
cius, oS ftaoiaer in noltz-
ach, taking refuge

with the fatily of the margrave, on account of the pelti-
Jen

: re this period Ulric duke of bibesloats having em-
braced the reformed religio n, was very anxious to induce the
moft learned cies of ieee faith to eltablifh themfelves

an afylum for a fiche as were difpofed to fhake off and to
expofeé the papal ufurpations. ‘ Fuchfius was invited among
the and, on fettling there a 1535, received an ampl

356: d children, Fail
of faith and fortitude, having in the courfe of his illnefs
been obferved to experience no relief from his fufferings, but
yhile ane with his friends on the fubjects of religien
and, a e Rate which made him

y after his death, in a burying
pss und: adjoining to the cae rye his firit wife had been
depofited but little more than three years before.

Some botanical remarks of ar relating alae were
tothe Arabian writeré, are found in ies

Herbarium Se e wo which his
reputation in this line of fludy chiefly ire is “7 Hi ie
Plantarum, at Bafil in 1542. It confifts a
volume in folio, with numerous wooden

lesa

fince a eae were it not for the tranfcendent mer rit of i

ts, inferior to thofe of Brunfelfius alone in exe-

utio r exceeding the They chiefly

indeed.confift of pharmaceutical plants, not of rare or diffi-
rks of Clufiu

FU C.

mon ag ae Europe. Amongfi the pooreft of thefe is
a French duodecimo, printe ted at Lyons, under the title of
Le Benef ice Cone mun, in 1555, for which our author is
certainly not refponfible, and it is rather hard in Linneus to
clafs him, on account of eae ch f{perious editions, ae
the heads of mon/froft an come a Bibliot. Ce Botanic
though indeed he there ee as aaa Soar e ufitati sn ‘arth
with re pect to original edition. By fome of his writ
cae. ially his narus furens, publifhe a. in 1545 ana
Cornarus, who ne attacked his fii "ifloria Plantarum ina faa
entitled Vulpecula excoriata, he appears to have been vehement
in controverfy, which perhaps 1 is to i attributed more to
the temper of the times in which he lived, and the example
of the theologians, to whom, nevertnclens mankind are fo

much obliged, than to any original malignity of difpolition. ©
: any cale the repreach mu asi eft with the affailant.
_ who ufes fuch vile weapons, t with the party wh

1 a
merely defends himnfelf “though eral it is alwa ays more
magnanimous and
invulnerable fhicld of confcions fuperiority.
character and deportment Fuclifius is faid to have been digni-
fied ae amiable, with a fine manly perfon, and a clear fonorous
voic His piety, nae and anaes defire to
° ule 1, were alike rer he waa.
peculialy admired and ie “Sipeaually 3 in his anatomi-
cal courfes. The famous Vefalius was prefent at one of his
leGtures, | in which he found himfelf criticized. He i
—_ familiarly addreffed the profeflor, faying “ why do
u attack me w na never injured you?” ‘Are ve ou Velalius? aad
exclaimed Fuchfiu “You fee him before you’’

men. Fuchtius was fo

the great Cofmo duke of Tufcany invited him, with the

offer of a falary of 600 crowns, to become apetenel of ©

medicine at Pifa, which he declined. The emperor

Charles V. alfo bore teftimony to his merit, by fen din ng him

— with the infignia of nob ity, which honour Fuchfius
0

from eee ng, that he for fome time declined it,
He e was indifferen money, as well as te other =
literary fame. His oe ambition was, whenever he un

took in his turn the oe of the univerfity, to

uke Uhr
on. and more amply endowed by his fon and fu
Fuchfius left aa him feveral ‘onpublifhed ‘botaniéal’
manufcripts, which received correétions atid additions to the
lateft periods of his life, as well as many notes to-the medi- _
cal works he had former ly printed.—Melch. Adami, Vite
Germ. Med.—Hialler. Bibl. Bot. S.
A, in aay named by Phanee’ in honour a

J
Leonhard Fuchs,

uchfius,, of whom an account, is
given in the odie article. Plum. Gen t. 14. Linn.
Gen. 53: oo 255. Willd. Sp, Pl. v. 2. 339. Mart.
Mill Dr tices in Ait. Hort. -Kew. v. 2. 8.
Ju gens t. 282. (Skinnera; Forft. Gen. t. es

fl
Quelufia; Vandell. Fl. Lufit. et Brafil. Specim. 23. t
; 10. Nahufia ; Soe Ic. t. 21.) Clafs and onds,

ela Monogy nid. Nat. Ord, Calycantheme, Linn
Onagra, Jull,

a Ch. Cal. Perianth at _— -thaped, ¢o-
loured, four- ute its fe °m

Nedary a note he d land crowning the pene: Stam.
5 Filaments,

FUCHS

Filaments eight, longer than the tube of the calyx, and in-
ferted into its bafe, thread-fhaped, four of them ufually
; anthe ers vertical, two-lobed.

MCns $ 1a ee
ry oval, fucculent, with fo

fs numerous, finail eae
Fanged vertically in two rows upon the calomel | in each

i

four-cleft, bearing

alyx fuperior, coloured,
cells. Seeds

"En. (Che Ca
the corolla Petals four. Berry of four
numerou

Obf. i ened: relying on Plumier’s figure, has miftaken
the calyx for a.corolla, which he therefore defcribes as
having eight marginal fegments, and, owing to a further in-

sania he n the delineations of his original author, or at
leaft in the engraved copies of them, -he was induced to refer
the genus erroneoufly to his. fourth clats “inftead of the
eighth nce the real Fuchfia being widcly mifunderftood,

ave as "eltab eae - various
s the ab
mplete enumeration See ean
of the f{peci dan hae hitherto been given. ey are
among the ae clegant of all plants, ee as far as we
now, not enriched with: any — e, nor with any
valuable medicinal or economical ges
oe trip aan as lL. a triphylla, flore
coccineo ; Je. - lufter oS
naked. fe eaves oe he heal, pers ” Nat of
ie Bley Indies, but it feems to be very rare. cee
not mention ea he found this f{pecies, nor has any
we can difcover, met with it, except
no ville, a Hage from whom, gathered
in Hif aniola, was ae y Thouin tothe younger Lin-
nus, along with about es of the fineft and rareft plants,.
gathered by various As ch voyager e fiem of this,
the original {pecies of Fuch/fa, 2 eal to be fimple, herba-
ceous and ere€ aves are thr ether ina whorl,
feffile, As ee ‘about 1 two inches in ete roughith, nearly
eine, turned of a greyifh brown by drying. qwers I a
fimple, terminal, upright clufter, their calyx about an inch
and half‘lon ae arlet as well as the petals, w

n black c
ee ee pea Ruiz ane ‘Pavon Fl Peruv. v. 3. 89.
t. 322. f. a —Umbel terminal, of four flowers.. Involu-
crum fomewhat dow vy, four leaved. Leaves lanceolate,
toothed, {mooth. AS imple, drooping. Native o
woods of Munna in Peru, flowering in Augutt and:
Stem rather hbo. four feet high, fi mple, except
or tio, - fy, drooping at the fa ae
n a whorl, nearly fefiile, “finear-lanceola ate,
flightly toothed, drooping, very pee Stipulas intrafo-
F: Wer. our together,
, forming a terminal umbel, with an jnvoluer um ‘s
ser pointed, t ys leav
umbel is .fometimes
downy, rather larger than in the former, and with longer

drger

popes
7

ere Petals - rlet.
. Fe apeta Ruiz aa Pavon Fl. Peru v. 3. 89.
t. pe 6 Tower ae corymbofe, train bas axil-
ovat ire. etal I nting.—

flowerin
parafitical on the trunk t

eaves alternate or fcattered, ftalked,
what wavy, fof, and tender, fcarcely an acl and half fone

which color
remains in boss ‘ar ~ a earn oe almott globular; rather
larger tha

Tis

Flocuer large, drooping, remarkable for having no petals,
Calyx red, three inches inlength. Berry red.

4 “E, rofea. Ruiz and Pavon FI.
“ Plower-ftalks axillary, fingle-flowered.
pos unequa

Peruv. v.
Leaves

t

mber. Stem fhru > 100
ereét, round, branched. Branches brittle. Leaves eight from
one centre, unequal, ftalked, aaigte entire, {mooth 53°
the upper ones alternate. vas
coloured ees and calyx.
Fler ruviana, fo we can yey cone a deicription as
above.

. E ferratifolia. Ruiz and Pavon Fi. Peruv. v. 3. 86.
. 323. t.4.—Flower-ftalks axillary. Leaves three or four

aw a. ovate, fralked, ferrated, {mocth above,
the flower round if moitft ff

ornamental appearance.
: s high, not much branched.
iree or four in a whorl, three to nee inches
— broad, {preading, flighth
rous red veins, and red ita
each axilla, rather fmaller than thole of £. apetala, with a-
rofy-red, rather downy calyx, and fcarlet petals. The tips
calyx however are green. a purplith, elon-

6. F. denticulata. Ruiz and Pavon Fi. Peruv. v. 3. OF,
ta 928...4, a psi aa axillary, reaching beyond the

ee,
-

°
nem
a
o.

branches s three in a whor. Peta cee
ceolate, ‘tooled, fhorter than the flowers — ,
funny ve and banks at Hu affahualli ~ Chenchin
in Peru, blooming beautifully from March to Oétober

This is a aia about the fize of the laft,. from ‘which it dif.
fers in the toothed, not ferrated, /eaves, an he extenfion
of the fowers beyond the ends of the branches, their ftalks
proceeding ee 7 poses of: pie io the upper leaves
only. rple. ounded, fe ia
Stomon and “Iyle porps, nt fearlet ike re former.- Berry’

rple.

. F. ovalis. Ruiz and Pavon Tl. Peruv. v. 3. 87.
. f. a.—Flower-ftalks in leafy whorls, on nee axil.
ne bra nches. Leaves oppofite or three together, -ftalked,
elliptical, wavy, downy on both fides. Calyx hair Na-

tive of the woods of Munna in Pera; flowering ae Juné
to Auguit. A forud about fix feet high, upright ar a:
branched. The aves are three inches long, broadly ellip-
ical, acute, on downy ‘fal Flowering branches thorter

D

he leaves, round, fimple, downy, each bearing two
three whorls.of fmall down leaves, with a correfponding
number of axillary: fimple flower- ftalks, ‘The calyx is- not.

above an inch me in the tube, feariet, sed externally,
like the germen‘and ftalk. Petals {carlet, acut
Ruiz and Pavon

a)
ss

Nati ive

ar flalk w ; oni ce vny leaf or bien.
“ “y fare) hairy.

. F. coccinea. Dryandr. in Ait. Hort. Kew. v. 2. 8.
Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 2. 340. Curt. Mag t. 97. (F. macroftema s.
Ruiz

oa

flowers, which, as we
he

FUC

Ruiz and Pavon . Peruv. v. 3. 88. t. 324. f. 3. Nahufia
coccinea ; SS gt Ic. t. 21. T’hilco; Feuillée Voy.
- 47° | Hower-ftalks axillary, Ion er than the
orled, ftalked,

n mountainous m
flowering from June to April. Soru
feet high, pe ae in “Ail its parts, ver
Leaves two or three, rarely four, together, fearcely above
an Sach, or inchand half, in length, rather diftantly toothed ;
aler and fhining beneath. Flower-/lalks longer than the
eaves. Calyx {carlet, witha much fhorter tube than any
the preceding. Petals violet, obovate and blunt. Stamens
and flyle fcarlet, hanging far out of the flower. Berry dark
urple. The to be fometimes five-cleft
ver feen an inftance,
an error, orig ginating
The people of Chili call this fhrub “"T?hilco
and Chilco, and ufe it, in decoGtion or infufion, as a cooling
medicine in inflammatory fevers. The wood is excellent for
ack. A plant of this {pecies, gig in a dead
o Kew gar-
h

den, from Lifbon, and it was t have ean from the
razils. As the {pring advanced, it began to fprout, and

foon put fo ye its exquifitely beauti ae : owers, to the ad-
i it. vb

o behel Itisn ecome very com-
mon, being eafily: encreafed by cating a oa iving equally
vell in a ftove, green-houfe or fra ot ftands our
Lee in the open ground, aie ve jen ine ifh, but as
they fhoot up again, and flower with aden luxuriance in
the fummer and autumn, this is perhaps t eft mode of

Ruiz and Pavon Fl. Peru . 88.
.—Flower- ftalks axillar ty cangee ea the ee
Leaves oppofite or whorled, elliptic-lanceolate,
nearly as

ich it
of its 7 aves, its fcarle Bea more a eb

TJ . F. Tycio otdes. Anc ndr. Repo
xilla ary, fhorter than the “Weave, pie Leaves feat-
tered gr ee peal wavy. ‘Teeth of the calyx as long
—Native of the north-weft coaft of
e it was ae agar to our gardens,
according to Mr. Andrews, in 1796.
than any of the above defcribed, aon ae inelegant in it
as the Pee r fome ea Saae

—Flower-ftalks

to . FT xis of a de ill or pale red, and re-
aetoge for being me ae Petals ene about as lor

s the ftamens, but fhorter than the ttyle. Berzy blackith.
than the far
ier « do ubts whether = fpecies may
s the figure. of

~ 123 F. excorticata . n. Suppl. 217. Willd, Sp. Pl,
ve 340. innera ems ata ; ft." Prod.

» Flo a ee axillary, fhorter than the aes drooping.
Leaves élliptic-lanceolate, toothed, hoary beneath.

of the calyx fhorter than the tube, {preading. eee .

New Zealand. A tre? {mooth in allits parts. The ¢rz
4wo or three sede in dia paces ae fcattered, faked,
two inches long, varying in , deciduous. Flowers

larger than in oP Ipebeidey but “fomewbat like them i in the

hen gatered, thi pant faa withers, its-

27-)"
lander to a kind
Teeth ‘t

FUC

colour of the calyx, whofe teeth however are of a fhorter
pro gh and not reflexed. The feta/s are f{mall, acute,
deep viole

e angie {well our lift of eas a 7 multiflora,
taken up by Wi ce from th anti, InnNZus,
331, onthe authority of Mu who cere: mentioned
to him that ca e were ee {pecies of this genus in Mexico
one with many flowers on a eal the other with re
flowered eduicea.

v
“9

HISIA Gardening, compe nes plats co the
ce exotic for the flove; of which the fpecics
chiefly ae ed are, the thveedleaved — i triph ee
= the {carlet- foe. ed fuc F. co
i am sents plant of fm i wa oe the fatter a ‘fheub
oh ie able fize with beautiful {earlet flov

Method of Culture —Both thefe plants are ep of being
increafed by fowing the feeds, by laying the young fhoots
down, by cuttings ped near = thoots, and even fome-
times by fuckers talen ots.

he nee be a in ae filled with good light
ey {pring plunging them in a bark hot-bed.
When the plants come up, they muft 2 kept c gis peing gy oc
cafionally refrefhed with a Hite water. As $ they
en attained a few acted in height, they fhou ae be care-
fully fhaken out of the old pots, and after being nicely {c-
parated, be planted out in feparate {mall pots filled wita the
ame fort of mould, being replunged in the bark hot-bed, and
kept well thaded until ne have taken freth root, when they
fhould have air admitted pretty freely.
The plants require to be kept warm during. the winter

-

feafon.
The layers, cuttings and fuckers may be laid down or be
planted out pies the end of the fummer or the beginni:
u s for the es being occafionally
watered, and plac edi in the hot-be
e plants agen be kept in At ftove during the winter
rien but they m fet out in the green- jet e in the
r months, ee they will affor ment in
chert beantiful fearet flowers, as they continue oe a conti~
derable length of tim
FUCHSWINK 5 in Geography, a'town of Silefia, in
the principality of Neiffe; three miles S. of Patfchkau. ~~
FUCINUS Lacus, in Aucient Geography, a lake ‘of

Italy in the Apennine dade, belonging to he country

ig

°
=
3

=

of the Marfi. It is now called lake Celano, For a parti-
cular account of it, fee CELANO.
'FUCUS is vifed for a paint, or compofition, applied” on

the face, to beautify it, and ee the coi mplexi on.

* Old women make ufe of faa and pomatums, fo appear
young. The fucus made with ceruffe is corrofive and per-
nicious to the fkin

Pliny fays, that the fucus of the Roman dames was a kind:
of white oe chalk, brought from Chio and Samos,

cus Soliant is isa ei ears of take fubli-
oie in ot repute am the Spaniards o
Fucus Giganteus, a name ie a by Mr. Bank a Dr. So.
of fea-weed of an enormous Size, which
they difcovered in their paflage from Rio it
the ftrait of Le Maire. The leaves of it were four fect
s long S> and fome of the ftalks, though not thicker than as

man’s thumb, above one hundred and twenty.

Fucus, in Botany, (from $vuxo; a fea ed fome kinds -

VK
of aes being uled in Lcolouring, occaficned the Latin
2 -- word

FUC

d fucare, to ftain or paint.) Linn, Gen. 567.
Behreby 768. Juff. 6. Reaumur Mem.. de l’Acad. des
Sciences for 1491 . Clafs and. order,
Cryptogamia Alga. Algae ,

en. Ch. Male unknown, Fe male, Cal. and Cor. none.
Fi ri Germen imbedded j in the gelatinows internal fubftance

1, 282. t. g, £0, If,
Nat. Ord.

produced in cluftered tubercles, which

fourk at their fammics,
eer Fructification of this genus ftill semains in the
a obfeurity, Lin neus ima gined the male flowers to

Or coria ceour frond, aggregate; ftyle and
fe anlenow i: Peri elatinous. Seeds roundifh, nu-
merous, oo at eee difperfed.

Eff. Ch.

mur’s opin
is adopte ie agit cea ae
tufts, {cattered over the ace, were 2 make flowers, Gertner
has recurred to the old epi, that the family of ye
and fome others of the Cryptogamia, have no actual
‘fexual impre gnation 5 3 butthis does not bring us at all nearer
ya — though it may ferve to fhelter ourignorance. Mr.
rea de Serra, i in the Philofophical Tranfactions for 1796,
oe fuggefted that the mucus which envelopes the feeds of
this family may be i true pollen or impregnating matter,
which feems to us the mott probable conjetar, though
col. Velley, in the fifth volume of the Linnean Society's
TranfaGtions, has ofed it. A great difficulty
ae eneric chara@ter, but in many
ecific difcrimmation of thefe plante, arifes from
ed diferent die the fruit affumes, being fometimes in
ind mamy-feseded tubercles, fometimes in
oe a eel difperfed feeds, hikethofe of an U/ This
takes

"ot

certainty. The on the {pecie

Gmelin’s Hiforia Fucorum, publifhed at Paehacs in
1768; Efper’s [cones Fucorum, mbe Good-

Woodward’s Obfervations on the Britifh Fuci,
So

elley’s Plan arine. Nume-
rous {pecies are alfo figured and deferibed in the Englifh
Botany. Thofe v vhich are natives of the Britith fhores are
now fuppofed to amount to near 100. e diftributed
into the following fe&tions. 1. Leaves, or * rather leaflets,
iftin&. eaves united w ith the ftem. 3. ed, or
having a rib running along the centre of the leaf or frond.
4. Frond flat and deftitute of arib, 5. Frond compreffed.
6. Froad round or cylindrical.
Thefe plants are cally preferveg by being fer w
clean from fea water, and the ayed on a wie
floating in a pan of frefh wa ee during w they ar
oral difplayed by means of a briftle, or pr Some
m adhere to the paper when dry, others ftart from it.
ecies make a very elegant appearance, and are fa-
vourites with colle€tors of natural produ¢tions,
UCUS, - oe teftaceous clafs of Vermes, a f{pecies of
Murex, w
re in a coosigte clafs of ormet, a name given
Vou. XV.

e high, a

FUE

by Imperatori to the Gorconra verrtco/a, which fee. iy
to feveral fpecies of icyonium, Tubularia, and Coralline.
w oa fee.
ucuUSs ‘palmatus, handed fucus, the name given to a facies
of tee fucus, diftinguifhed the reft by its having no
ftalks, its leaves being divided in the manner of a hand, and

its extremities divided int sna reusled fegments. It is com-
mon on almott all the fea coafts of Europe, and is one of the
fe a Pa of fea fubftances in which Mr. Reaumur has

difcovered regular flowers and feeds. They are in this {pe-
cies however {fo fmal 1, as to require the affiftance of a mi-

crofcope to difcover them; though after they have been
once feen in that manner, as is the cafe i in many microfcopie
cedeye.

an inch diftance from tt e into mber
branchings, which conftitute the whole of it The ae
of New Holl roil this tes of fea-wreck and eat it.

It is alfo eaten both in Scotland and Ireland, fometimes
frefh, asa fallad; but more frequently it is dried, rolled to-
gether, a chewed as tobacco. In theifle of Sky it is ufed
as a medici

Fucus pobeides See oa Sr aa
Fucus thermalie, the a remarkable aaa
found only in the ioeacter teeags It was firft difcov:

Monf. de Montefquicu, inthe great bafon, at the boiling
ony ; he was not aan to difcover that it pro.
duced either flowers or feeds, 8 fubftance is oS om-
pofed of {mall bladders full* ri aes the furfaces of idan
are reticular, as worked in the manner of c ae canvas..
is obf{erved to grow only in the hotteft waters.

FUDAL Baza, in Geography, a ai is of Afiatic
Turkey, in Natelia; ten miles from Co
» a river of or ag which runs into the
Shellif ; five miles E. of Sin
FUD

lon
s

{pring in Gafco

g th ‘Min — a load > aa ae
iseight pigs, or fixteen hundred weight.

FUDIA, in Geography, one of the
Scotland, w st is {mall and mountainous.
W. long. 7°

FUE’. Seo Faour’.

FUEGO. a ‘Tenna del Fuego.

t. Philip, one of the cape Verd iflands,

uRGO, Fo
ft of thefe n: names is derived

Weftern. ‘ands of
t.57" 2.

N. lat

0 mountaia, and
which are vifible at a great diftance in the night ; alfo clouds
of afhes, which {uffocate cattle, pumice-ftones, w float
on the fea, and torrents of f ‘The ifland has neither
rivers nor frefh water; neverthelefs it is feftile in maize,
‘gourds, eiaane pe wild figs, oranges; and apples. It
abounds with goats, which run wild upoa the mountains,
the {kins of which yield a revenue-to ‘the crown. They
export alfo the fkins of cattle, horfes, affes, and hogs.
Fuego is about 5. miles in length. N. lat. 14° 57! 18

oe 24° 22

O, one ‘of the Philippine iflands, about 36
mites in circumference; in the centre the land is prety
and declines towards both ends. N. lat.9° 20’. E.
long. 123°2

FUEL, in Phil ilofopt phy, the pabulum of fire, or whatever
receives and re fire, and is confumed, or rendcred in-
fenfible hereby.

A deal of nicety is sequired i in choofing the proper
fuel to. ers and continue the feveral degrees of Gre
chemical operations. Dr. B lack aye fuels mato oe

36 plat

7: | FUEL.

claffes ; the firft comprehends the fipid inflammable bodies.;
the fecond, peat orturf; the t coal of wood; the
_ hare charred ; and the fifth, wood, or pit-c -coal,
e ftate, and capable of yielding a copious and

‘af ewmeies are confidered as diftin& from the
t ey are capa

‘Is ‘fe fficien he fpecies which oe to this clafs are al-
dca ‘different c
The firft of thefe, alcohol, w hen pure and free of water,

is as convenient and manageable a fuel f
derate or gentle heats as can be defired.
fey cleans free from any kind o

be made to burn flower er fafter, and

or producing mo-

Its Hame is per-

oot 3 it can gee
to produce lets
more heat, = prea the _ or number of the ao
upon which it bur ; for as thefe are fed with
: in a proper ae es continue to yield flam

i: e of
°
precifely the fame ftrength. he cotton, or other materia
on-

is not fcorched or
fumed in the leait, becaufe the {pirit with which it is con-
dtantl foaked is incapable of becoming hotter than 174’,
Heecahelts which is ohn below the heat of ices
rom it whichis

atile, it d

lities ages only to a fpirit that is very pure.
contrary, it be weak, an ain water, the
lefs volatile, ay not evaporate fo faft fro ie 1 as the
more fpirituous part; and the wick becomes, after fome
time, fo mueh foaked with water that it does not imbike the
le properly. The flame becomes much weaker, or is al-

together extingithe, When alcohol is ufed as a fuel,
therefore, it Ses to be made as flrong, or frce Gon
water, as po

Oil, although. fluid like pt of ha and capable of

is not fo convenient in many

“anit foot ; an this. applying

veffel expofed to it
ereafing in thicknefs, forms, by degrees, a foft and ae
medium, throagh which heat is not fo freely and quickly
tranfmitted. This was obferved by Mufchenbroeck in his ex-
periments upon t the expanfions of metalline rods heated by
At is true wean prevent this entirely, by ufing very
e number, if neceffary, to

oq

ae
°
2m
‘Oo
>
Oe
‘o
ar
oe
‘0
z
‘pe
a)
Sco
4
Qu
pen
B
gi
oO
rl
et.
o
+
oe
*%
E
o
.
=

tem ey, bym ing as Ae incombulti aie
materials, as albeitos, or wire; but fti oil does not
= evaporate, but ea a ‘cal perce of grofe fixed
. 8

of this fuel; but this is the. cael character

naar ae ee ian conftantly sceummnate: clogs
, that the oil cannot afc end, the

di

tile than others.
and the only remedy is to change the wi

we can hardly do this and be fure of keeping always an equal

“The fecond kind of fuel mentioned, peat, 1s fo {pongy
that, compared with the more folid fuels, it is unfit to
employe heats. eo is — bulky

: we t into a furnace, at a a qua
tity eA a with the quick eonfumption that ‘oul
eceffarily go on when the = is violent. ‘There no
doubt, a great difference in this refpec&t among diferent kind

coal. en prepared fo in that manner, it is capable
£ being made to burn more flowly and gently, or will bear,
witho aie extinguifhed altogether, a greater diminution

arce
is. prepared by piling up billets ‘wood in
» fo ea through the
odare put eae thofe below, and
the whole i is fo conftruéted that, when kindled, it kindles
— over the whole pile in a very fhort time. It would
burft out into a blaze, and be quickly confumed to afhes
were it an covered all over with earth, or clay, beaten clofe,
leaying cpenings at all si fpiracles. e are ce apets
watched; and, whenever the white watery {moke ad
ferved to be fucceeded - int blue, an I pene seer fn okey
the whole is immediately it d st iis being the indication
and the burning of the
rue coaly mmencing. Thes i is a pretty ftrong red
heat raifiel ‘rough the whole mafs, and all the volatile mat-
ters are diffipated hy it, and nothing now remains but the
The holes being all ftopped i in fucceffion, as this
change re the frnoke is obferved, the fire goes out for want
of air. The pile is. now allowed to on This r neqiures
of

quantities may
ing ood clofe veffels.
a ade - any time, by ce oe wood in lead ise
and re

This j is ae chief fuel. ufed by the chemitts abroad, and
has many good properties. It kindles quickly, emits ce
watery or other vapours while burning, ad isos = ed
leaves few afhesy and thofe ve caiied

Le ooo o the current
eep it burnin
produce as se a heat as can he obtained by any ; but
in thofe violent sare it is quickly confumed, and needs to
be frequently fupplied
offil coals. charred, called cinders, or boas have, ig
many refpects, the. fame popes as charcoal of wood; as
kindling more readily in furnaces than when hig are net
charred, and not pane watery, or other * gro s {moke,
while

FUEL

while they burn. This fort of lai is even greatly fupe-
rior to the other in fome proper

a — ftronger fuel, or contains the combuttible
eater quantity, or ina more condenfed ffate.
It is, therefore, confumed much more lowly ¢ on all occa~

jer
fore, liable to collect in fuch quaatity as to obftruct the free
paflage of air through the fire; and further, that when
the heat is very intenfe thefe afhes are difpofed to melt or vi-
trify into a tenacious droffy fubftance, which clogs the
grate, the fides of the furnace and the veffels. This lait
inconvenience is only troublefome, however, when the heat
eat the afhes do no

get dee

s fuel, ee is preferable, in moft cafes, to the

charcoal of wo t of its burning = oe
ng muc b ce efore it is conty

het pes ee d, by caer peer ies, by wei cht, Foi pit-c oal,

wo charcoal and wood itfelf, are nearly in prop

th thefe kinds of charcoal

hae
$3
yp
=)
as
aes

of aco ar quantity of ¥ water, and fo ‘ ot ther woletile
aa aa a re evaporated during the cels
charring, in the form of footy {m {moke or flame. Thefev

ee pats while they remain in the fuel, make it unfit le

efs fit) for many purpofes in chemiftry. For befides ob-

ftrading the vents with footy matter, they require a

us to evaporate them ; and, therefore, the ae : of the

nace, in which he an

e al, until Ge frefh fuel

is completely inflamed, aa a ote the heat to its former
ftrength.

Ba thefe ‘great and fudden variations of the heat
furnace are quite inconvenient in
In - greater number of. et operations, therefore,
it is much more convenient to ufe charred fuel, than the
ee fuel in its natural ftate
- There are, at the fame ‘ime, fome kinds of foffil coal,

of a

of ae country, that d

any fenfible a es “of wa or other a Tone e prin-
ciples. But this may be calle da yan of native charcoal.
It has the jovi . ordinary coal, but, when thrown
into : e. fire, not emit {moke or

es red, ae a fubtile blue flame, en plait like
arena only it lafts ape el long, or con
give heat. "for a very lo ong time before it 1s totally bata ed
But it cannot be made to burn fo as to produce a gentle heat.
If not in confiderable panei and violently heated, it is
foon extingujfhed.

In ufing this kind of fuel, it is proper to be on our guard
againit the dangerous | nature of the burnt air, which arifes
from charcoal of all kinds.

inoke.. The air arifing from it appears to the eye as pure
as cledr as common air. Hence it is much ufed abroad

mott chemical proceffes. °

Charcoal burns without vifible .

aL thofe who are fludious of neatnefs, and cleanlinefs im
ir apa oe nts. But t

gr
The firft fenfation isa flight fen

gerous,
a little ston to

the limbs feem to require

falling. flight giddinefs, ecrapnie by a diftingt feeling
f a flufh, or glow in the face and on after, the
uld fi

ny hae co

ad re
a {fnoring as inan apoplexy. If the ae rfon is ae
in time, and efcapes into the open air, he is commonly feized
— a ara headeach, which gradually abates.
en the effect is completed, as wae defcribed,
death ve ie ai dhaapeige unlefs ja = obtai
ufually a foam reat
over the face ae and every indication of an oppreffion
of the brain, by this accumulation of blood. Them oft fuc-
cefsful Shaye is to take off a series ‘of blood imme-
diately, cold a on the head repeatedly. A
rong ints, fuch as ses applied to the foles of the
feet, has alfo a very goo
The fifth aa lak kind of fuel i is wocd, or foffil Saag in
their crude ftate, which it is proper to diftingui m the
charcoals of the “fame fubftances, The difference confitts in

a cannot a managed like the charcoals. If
little a air i admitted, it gives no flame, but footy vapour,
and a diminution of heat. And if ich air be admitted to

make thofe vapours break out into flame, the heat is too vio-
lent. Thefe flaming fuels, however, have their: particular
ufes, for which the others are far lefs proper.
fa&t, that ame, when dash

b

lity c of it —

As th ener tact and action of air are neceffary
to the acne of ae combuttible body ; fo the air, when
properly applied, aéts, with far greater advantage cn flame,
than on the folid and fixed inflammable bodies: for wher
air is applied to thefe laft, it can only a& on their furface, or
the particles of them that are outermoit; whereas flame
i Y proper contri-

bei yapou ic flui
ranc - can i piso mixed with it, and m de to act on

it to burn sn beeatife fon
with it, but ats only on the ae, and: ‘the qua ntity of
burning matter in the furface' of a {mall flame is too {mall ta
produce ae e

But when flame is ‘produced { in large. quantity, and is pro-
perly m xed and agitated with air,-its power to heat bodies:
is Dee tely increafed.: It is therefore peculiarly proper
for heating large quantities of matter ‘to a: violent degree,
efpecially if the contact of folid fuel with fuch matter is
inconvenient. eg fuel is. ufed for this eee in man
operations performed on large quantities of m -or me-:
tallic minerals, in a makes of ale; ee in oo baking or.
3G2 ng

FUE

burning of all kinds of earthen ware.
cylindrical cavity, filled from the bot
colur

a potter’s ba isa
to the top with

between the columns; andthe flame, when produced in fut-
ficient quantity, proves a torrent of liquid fire, conttantly
flowing up through the whole of the interllices, and heats
the whole pile in an equal manner.

Flaming fuel is alfo proper in many works or agape ee
in which much fuel is confumed, as m breweries, diftiller
and the like. In fuck Ww a -

the

ofe than would
othereile be neceflary. But this is little attended to, or ill
underflood in many of thofe manufactories. It is not un-
common. to ae vait clouds of black fmoke and ie sata ae

out of their vents. Thi ens ac confequence of their
‘throwing too tae a quantity of crude fuel into ce fone
at once. - The heat is not fufficient to inflame it jee
and id eeconieduence is a great lofs of heat. Sce re
TOR

ae t.isa known truth, that fuel cannot confume by means of

heat alone, ia the admiffion of frefh air, and this is no
eerie proved, than by this eafy experiment.
within, be fitted

is ia a out and

cooled, open it, and the piece of decal will be found
‘Wl black, in a own form, and no way apparently altered
or diminifhed.

It is oh from this, that the confumption of fuel de-
pends upon the rarefaGtion, diflodgment, brifk agitation,
and difcharge of its inflammable vapour, ‘by means of
frefh air ; and hence we have ar ris — the known rule
of extinguifhing fires by {mo

It is provided ek ate that wood fuel fhall not be felled
under the affize e BILLET a

FUEN, in Gagrapy a river ape China, which runs into
26.6 Ks

with .

FUE
water, attracta great number of fi a a who contribute
greatly to its opulence. 'T'o its diftri ae one city of
the fecond, = feven of the third aie ris 39 20

ong. 111 2
¥ UENT , Lay atown of Spain, in Afluria; 20 miles
S W. of Santillan
FUENTE an ‘town of Spain, in New Cattile,
fituated on the Tagus ; - niles S.E. of Madrid.
UENTE-Ginaldo, a town of Spain, in Eitremadura,
ufed by the Spaniards in ce Ly = as a depdét for
corn and ee 3; 16 miles N.W. o
UENTE de Nanfa, a town °F rae in Afturia; 28
miles S. W. of Santander.
Fuente-el-Olmo, a town of Spain, in Old Caftile, between
Segovia and Aranda de Duero.
FUENTE Ovcjuna, a — of Spain, in the province of
Cordova i . miles N.W. of Cor

FUENTE de la se ee 7: Spiny in the proviace
of G ate having a medicin {pring, of virtues known to
the ancients, and celebrated for curing various diforder

particularly the gravel ; 6 miles from Anteque
FuEnte de la cla a town of Spain, in Valencia ; 15
miles N. of Segorb
Fuente de] Sabuco or de Sahurro, a = of Spain, ia
the kingdom of Leon ; 16 miles from Sa! ae
FUENTELSOL, a town of Spain, hare a Carthu-
fan ee in Aragon, feated on the Ebro; 20 miles.
-S.E. of Saragoffa.
_FUENT ES, Fort, a fort of Switzerland, founded by the
unt de Fuentes, governo £ Milan, in 1603, ae cae
in ee and called by ted upon an infu-.
lated rock, abeut 14 mile from the ee ie of mountain,
and two miles from lake Com o, fothatit completely comm
the only great rea w hich leads i into the Valteline, either
from the Milanefe e Grifons ; and of courfe it was a

0
ney a senile ru eh ftone, a co
ruinous barracks for foldiers, an

pera ec the province of Chan-§. N. lat. 35° Md sie 7 in ol bi ae condition, n below the rock.
FUENARABIA, or Fuenterapia. See FontTara- Spani ies arae oe a tnle thie’ a ite acs
“FUENCALIENTE, a town of Spain, in Old Caftile, iar tution, ee . med oak ae peierienat
near - fource of the Xalon; 15: miles N. of Si- ave of the Spaniards. The view from the fort is ah rko.
= FUEN. HOA-FOU, a city of China, in the province of ee ine oe re ey the lake io "i a by

Pe-tcheli, celebrated for: its extent and the number of its in-
habitants, as well as for the aneed of its lage and trium-
phal arches. [It is. fituated. near the great wall, amidit
mountains, and has under its jurifdiGions b befides two cities
ef the fecond, and eight of the third clafs, a great number
af fortrefles. which bar the entrance of China againft the Tar-
tars. Among the animals of the adjacent territary, t
_ zmoft remarkable are yelow ae $ yas are much larger than
’ thofe aan in Burope, and w ns are much valued by
The nina pune tas afford cryftal, mar-

the Chine
We, and oti:
FUENSALIDA,,. atown of Spain, i in New Catftile ; 18
a N. oa of. Toledo..
UE a, town of China, of the third rank,

a “he province of Chan-di;, 12 miles. W. NW. of

ToR N-TCHEOU- FOU,. an a and commercial
city of China, in the province of Chan-fi, fituated on the
river Fuen-ho ;, its baths and {prings, shad as hot as boiling |

Chiavenna, beautifully encircled wit owns
villages. he hills which fiirt t e Valine and the lake..
of Como prefent a Hels Spee Iandexp forefts, corne -

fields,

pont ow Onore, a town £ Spain i in the province-
of ears 13 miles W. of Cividad Rodri
FUERTE & St. Jofef, a town of ac America, in.
the province ef Tucuman; 95-miles. N.E._of St. . Miguel:
e Tucuman
FUERTE de Paltenas a ae of: Sou'
oe of Tucuman, on Salado ;
St..Miguel. de Tucuman
UVESSEN, or Fussen, a town of Germany, in the
bifhopric of Augfburg, fituated onthe Leech, and afron-
tier town to Bavaria and the Tyrolefe, with a. BenediGine.
abbey

th, America,. in the .

‘Go miles EsNVE. of |

rUuUG
abbey and aa of Francifcans ; s AT miles 8, of Avg fbarg.
MN. lat. 3. long. 10°
FUESSE. t Jous-Ga els in Biography, an ingenious
artill and writer, was born at Zurich in ¥706 3 bi nt bavin g

1724, without a means of fup-
ith whofe patron-
aa sae t be beneficialto him. Here, ane he attract-
ed the notice of the principal nobility, and meeting with en-
e€t adequate to his wants, he re-

~ From Raditadt he

Ww ms to Na rarenberg: w sieeie ae an intimate friendfhip
with the celebrated Rupewki, wder whom he tkudied, with

aview to improve himfelf in his profeffion, He next vifited

g¢ and Munich, and returned to Sw ifferland, where
in hi foon after married. ;

fengs he was prefented with a oe treatife
<s On the Beautiful,” which he publifhed with a preface.
With Winkelman he lived in the clofeit habite ot fendthip,
and he as _ Le a cet

he
dence ‘vith leit "Kiopitoc, Ww poy “Todien and other
great men of the. age.. e years 1740 and 3742,
Rott two of his beft Friends fe and Rugendas, os
being. defirous that men fo eminent, and for whom he felt
ftroug an aTection, real not be forgotten by pofterity, he
graph ae acc This, his firit a
the departm: ng. with a ver
favourable reception, ing from oblivion
e of his meritorious countrymen, by publifhing as com-
fee a hittory as poffible of the artifts of Swifferland. In
this work, which he completed with great labour, perfeve-
ana he Dagan ce, he Saar ney
cin the arts :
ee hehin dhim a moft ee character. He had
very long been regarded as worthy the efteem and pine
of perfons of the higheft rank and eminence. though

accuftomed to live with ee great, he oe the arts of
adulation,. ae was apen in his manne: beha

viour.. oufe was the bape: for en who cultivated
‘and were adel to the His. circumftane e al.

ways very moderate, yet ee was -not eae in his fa sone ort
ferve thofe who ftood

of men of letters, and was ready to..
in need of his aus « Negligent,.” fays his biographe
«in regard to himfelf, he was care’ others ; ive

oe incapable- of knocking at the oe of the gre
- ccount, he.wasnot.afhame collect money as
‘ia when he had it in his power: to ae a towards the
geet of. any child of misfortune.’?” More
FA, in oe y. atawn of Japan, in ie Wand of.
Niphon ; 140 miles V J
FUGA, one of. ie iands ney ae -
22 miles in circumference, N, -lat.. E.. long..1

c Ga Demonum; in Botany, a sani ufed by fome. authors
for the hypericum, .or St. John’

Fuca, Ital. . om fugeres Latin t 0 fly,.a ovement in
Mufic, in which the leading part or. firft treble is puaned by ¢t
the fecond, the fecond treble by the tenor, and the tenor by
the yam ; = that a fugue isa fight — a purfisit. This. fub-
je has Sua = ee tre ates i ~_ icle COUN BERPOINT,
to. piaiy aaa little remains to.be added
to it here, nahn re beatae its laws, and the. doétrines

PUG

a boa apap in fupport of them. Rouffeau de-
a fug a piece of mufic in which a trait of melody,
salled oe Tibje is treated, according to certain eftablithed

of afermon, out of which oa that is
faid fhould ale arife, and ane ve asa are
er tion.

to the fourth, eighth and unifon ; as the efle& is
e remembered that the fubieét it~
8 other movements, fhould begin on the key
» its fifth or its eighth. Of the various rules by which
true an{wer to a fugue may be tried,
si fini Sige c Padre Ma i the modes of
3b

r nexceptionable shane giving the anfiver
in eons ek me ae vals as the fubjeét, only remembering
that if one part pa oa ; ee other — ony a a fourths.
as o — Gk -— *& — ete contra

—-CxX-—G a Sean, a "Pp Als.
But Ger is only in leading off The reit of the anfwer ae
be the fame intervals, and chara¢ters for: time, as the-

xcept i abs — augmentation and diminution,

sh

NUTION,

e anfwe
theme. See PROLATI ON,
All fugues and canons are imitations ; but the term imitation:
is only applied to irregular ore when the inte — are:
not the fame. re anfwer to a regular fugue may com-.-
mience in the middle of the fubjed, which will ie them
together, and make them recipreca y accompaniments to-
each other. It were im poffible to enum erate all the in--
genious contvaneee that face been: ufed:in. the works of.
great fughifts. The following are: th e moft frequent.
UGA ber Arfinees I héfing or ide al In contrary motion. .
Eu UGA ontrari Movime.
in Confequenzsay is Canes ufed for canon...
foe. Omofona, a fugue in unifon.
fugue.

n longer or nae note
nd 1D

A canon is fo called...

ual fi
ae 7 Ancient Schoo! Philofophy, a fuppofed:
averfion in natu
Mott of the phenomena which the ancients afcribed to
t from t

O-ab ie

ee loncts

be. the fame
n the 24th

comiti
Be he as.it. will, the only ancient author of ‘note: that -
makes exprefs.. mention of :the fugalia is St. Lugu anes
De Civitate Dei, hb.-ii. cap. 6. And his commentator
Vives fhews a.great inclination to-correét the reading of the -
word,’

FUG

~word, were it not that St. Auguftine adds, that the feaft
was a true fugalia, all decency and modefty being banifhed

m it.
“That learned perfon conjetures, that the fugalia were
e fame thing with the poplifugia, or the fealt of ee
the oddefs of joy, occafioned by the rout of an enemy,
ahh was the reafon why the aa ee abandoned themfelves
to riot and debauchery 5 and that the feait was firft infti-
tuted on occafion of the victory gained over the Ficulnates,
aged and neighbouring nations, upon their attempt to
take p ion of Rome, the day after the people had with-
ree “from ity as related by Varro, lib. v. de Ling.

But, according to Varro, the poplifugia which fell in
the oath of June, were held in memory of the flight or
tae of the people, in a fedition raifed among them : it

s true, he adds, that ae ene followed foon after the re-
treat of the Gauls, and t e time when the neighbouring
ut this does not appear to
3 aa oe ia, pms

Roman people fap ne. TA fter ‘a, ‘though the popli-
fugia might have been originally eftablifhed in commemora-
tion of the flight of the people, and not that of the enemies,
this does not hinder, but the fugalia of St. Augultine may
probably be the poplifugia of Varro, according to the con-
eCture of Vives.
F AM Frc n Law, a term ufed where it is
found, by saquiition, ha a perfon fled for felony, &c.
And if flight and fe | be Gad on an indictment for
felony, or before the coroner, where a murder is committed,
the offender fhall forfeit al his goods, and the iffues of his
lands, till he is eee or pardoned ; and it is held that
when one indi capital crime, before juftices of
acd 4 hee rial, but found to have fled
notvihfanding his sea forfeit his biots
t the iffues of his ands, becaufe by the acquittal
the land j is lee and pea deel the iffues. 3 Init.
218. 27. 2 Hawk. P. C. 450» y may,
in all cafes, except that of the coroner’s inquett, traverfe

the finding of a fugam fecit ; an

not hurt him. 2 Hawk. 451.
Making default in appearance on 8 &c. whereby
outlawry is awarded, isa flight i in

FU in Geography, a river of Africa, which runs
into the Tadian fea, near Jubo, on the coatt of CaS

ar.

FUGHE, Ital. the plural of fuga, fugues.
DovusieE COUNTERPOINT.

During the fc for fugues, air, seats grace, and ex-
ompofer, aru

See

ers of ‘limited

u
y M. ge (Trai a Fugue), t cn y ata
enjoy the nea a pao longenty than ons other {pe-
cies of mufic. d fugue is an green, and ne

grows old-fafhioned ; a then’ it ae be conteudied ona
Pleafing and fertile fbjet and carried on-with fpirit ; and

Fie and e

FUG
a fugue on a dull and dry fubject, however corre

ns compofition, is a pena and tirelome compo-

The greateft fughifts, in practice on the organ, during
the laft century, were, doubtlefs, Sebaftian Bach and Han-
del; but the moft learned theoriits and writers on the fub-

refpeGtable authors, we have given in the mufic plates,
jects and fragments i cas in 2, 3, and 4 parts, to fhew
enquirers 1 into the a regarded as true salen to
egular fugues. But we inform ‘the Pes ngs eas

more by acciden defign. But if
i of the theme,

e whole compofition be-

the cade
mitation is impe
ufe

the erfed,
comes confufed and vnintelligbe
FUGILE. The

an appearance The term ee
likewife two different furgical oe ns; fametimes it
means a bubo ; fometimes, a fell
FUGITIVA A, in
acific eae aioe by Qui
S.lat. 14° 20/. W.
FU UGETIV

ae in the ve 16¢

ong. 18
E, pe a aes sitet to fly his coun-
try, or remove from a place where he had fome abode or
eftablifhment, on account of his crimes, debts, or on other
occafions.
pied — i a pel pal was rar a one as was
apt t n felling a es
the bit ae was $ obliged to renee ee or not he
fugiti
Aree term is me applied to deferters in an army, or thofe
who oy from the combat.
GITIVES’ Goods, bona ee the proper go oods of
iG that flies upon felony, which, after the flight lawfully
lan on record, do belong to ‘the cn, or lord of the

100+
Teds over Sea, ate perfons that go over fea without
the king’s licence, who, unlefs they are merchants, or emi-
nent en. or king’s — tae their goods ; and

» &c. Stat. cap. 10. ee 5 Ric. II.
2 “rp hefe ancient Hers are mee if not oe.
Fueitive Pieces, among the learned, dese thofe little
compofitions which are printed on loofe fheets, or half fheets’;
thus called, becaufe ealily loft, and foon forgot.
FUGLOE. See Hg ,
a ie %. See Fue
e are ates kinds of fugues; the’ fingle fugue, double
“3 a 1. ple, § is fome et os of 4, 55
6, or ses other number of notes, begun by one fingle, part,
and then feconded by a third, fourth, fifth, and fixth part,

e different points
“move together in a fugue, and are alternately interchanged
by feveral parts.

For

FUL
or the Counter- ee fee CountEr- fugue
The Italians fay a or ight f buagy or paces
meaning a fie ee of room e doors cof
an{wer in a right line behind each oe if as hey a ioe pe
1 feen at once, from one extreme to the o

UHME, in Geo ography, a river of Ger ermany, which
runs into the ae 2 miles S. of ae in tlie eleCto-
rate of Saxon

FUH-SA ‘AH, a town of see in the country of

Tunis; riomiles W.S.W. of ‘lun
FUHSE, a river of Germany, which runs into the
Allier, near Zell.
FUIRENA, in Botany, fo named by Rottboll in me-
mory of George Fuiren, a Danifh botanift. Roettb. Gra
: Suppl. Ll. Noe Gram.
1

and order, Triandria Monog eynid. Nat. Ord. Calamaria,
Linn. Cypercidea, Ju
n. Ch.

Gen. Ch. Cal. Spik e round, imbricated on all fides, with
wedge-fhaped, channelled, three-keeled {cales, each ti
with a fhort ftraight awn. Co s thr é
branous, inverfely heart-fhaped, flat, entire, with an in-

Stam. Filaments three, es inferted
into the receptacle within the bafe of each
corolla; anthers linear, ereCi. Pifl. 63 fuperior,
large, triangular ; ftyle thread-thaped ; ftigmas two, revolute.
eric. none, except the a éoroil, Seed one, naked,
rlanguler, deftitute o
h. Spike eed, with abrupt awned feales.
Seed folitary,

ot
a
oO

ea of three obcordate awned valves.
triangular, beardlefs,
umbellata. Rottb. Gram. 70. t.19. f.3. (F. pa-
Pree Linn. Suppl. 105.) Native of Surinam. Stem
two or three feet high, fimple, angular, ftriated. Leaves
a Bey tone ; pues acute, glaucous; their fheaths
wer-ftalks axillary and terminal, bearing feveral
fellile ce a foft blueifh pike s, half an inch long. This
; i is nd Lows, except in a dried
ftate, to European botanifts. Its habied is that of a Cyperus
or Scirpus, but the glaucous hue is remarkable
. FU RT, in Bie graphy, a learned French eal
‘who flourifhed . the latter end of the tenth and in the c
surges of the eleventh centuries, was an Italian fs
L He was a dif iple o
oneal throne in ggg, unde
From Rome he came. to France, aad delivered public lec-
‘tures. Here. hi is {cholars were very numerous, who, im-
bibing the inftructions of their maiter, diffufed his learning
and various information over France and Germany, and the
other northern ftates of Europe, fo that Fulbert is juftly
regarded as one of the principal reftorers of learning and o

ane felences 3 in that age. ome hiftorians affert that he
h r of France, but others cantend that his
the church of Chartres.

sions onened. only to
In 1007 he was appointed to ie vacant fee of -Chartres,
-and governed the church with great prudence upwards of
twenty years. In conjunction with this bifhopric he held
-the treafurerfhip of St. Hilary at Poi¢tiers, but he expended
‘the profits of the fituation.in rebuilding his cathedral church.

Me op Us.

FUL -
le&ted pai publifhed in a feparate form at Paris in 16082
they are alfo inferted in the 17th vol. of t e Bibliotheca
Patrum. Fulbert was a friend to literature pe feience, but

».and a ae zealot

or

TULCIMENT, in Natural Hiftory, is a term for the
plant-like bodies, formed by zoopkytic animals, as habita-
tions or fupports, and which, accor ding to their confiftence,.

are denominated coral, coralline, or Jponge, &c. Thea a
cation of this term to the {ci gene ditcrimination and arrange~
ment of organic foffils, or reiiquia of this kind, will be ford
in Martin’s « Outlines of the Kno owledge of extraneous.
Foffils,”” p. 88. 97. and 103. See RExiqura

FULCRA, in Botany and Vegetable Phyft aloes, the Props,,
or rather Appendages > of the herbage of m ants. We
aad this latter term in Englith, becaufe though the word.

ucrum Yaxeans a prop or fap upport, it is, i that feafe, not
se plicable to more than one kind of the ae in queftion,
the tendril. See Cirrus.

Thefe appendages are of feven net

fa. The Stipula er Stipu hefe are

appendage to the pr Ke er leaves or a their footitalks, com

off ag

d. eee ae finple ‘Tpala crowns the

infide of the theath of their leaf. This As = termed Lula
y ae i it is areal fipula.

: The Floral Leaf, This isa leafy pupae
proper the flower or its flalk, various in form and dera-
tion eee coloured, asin the Purple or Pusee
Cl Salvia Her. mirnisin.

"s ind. ‘horn. Proceeds from the wood itfe If,
being a Angee of the a of a bud, and is touad.
n Hippo rious. cated of Crataegus or
ma is fable vin difa et by cultur

Aculeus, A Prickle. Arifes from ce bark only,
and is {tripped off with it, having no conneétion with the:

“xamples are found in the eee Bramble, an&
Corte The prickle does not difappear in eonfe-.

i
rg ee tree,

‘quence of culture like the Spina.

5. Cirrus. A. tendril or clafper, by Mares moft climbing:
plants are fupported upon others. this the word prop.
is therefore juftly applied. See Cirru

6. Gla land, . or little aneae difcharging a
fluid, as in the-vifcid clothing of the all x and ftalk of a.
Rofe, efpecially the Mofs-role, and many fimilar ialhaneos
The liquor difcharged is either refinous, and often aromatic,
{weet and eer ke honey.

7. Pilus. A includin
or downy anne of plas
an excretory dnét,
each hair or br ite, a

a

the oS reugh, h

airy
This in i

nettle contifts of

y Canute, and Richard II. of England; by the dukes of > of - differing. therefore.
Normandy and Aquitaine, and by other eminent princes. in fhape only from the glendula. Buti in the greater number-
nd gre of his . He was author of many theo- cafe 2 airs are merely a protection againit cold, heat,,
logical piae but the moft valuable extant is a collection. or animals. oe! are often hocked, sh branched,

’ by himfelf and friends, to the number of
134. He ree in the year 1028. All his works were col-

metime ea,

FUL.

forcetimes, 28 in Viper'’s a they are bulbous or
vealen at the hafe,
The hairs of many ae the

or ean of

*“RAGARIA.
in Mechanics. See — and

was difbanded. which happeed in in a few months, he made
tour through various par Germany, and in 1749, com-
pleted his itu at oe ‘His firft literary tice
tion was a cree “dillertation on the principal diale@s of the
Germ: rman language, which was crowned by the Royal So-
eae and the fa¢ts and Sail of which
lome years after, in his * Diionary of the
After this i blithe d ane work,
entitled an « fer itd into per He did not con-

gfburg in 3. In early life
med to render different objects of kno aledee
eafier to be aed in the memory by graphic reprefenta-
tions ; and when he was farther advanced he exhibited, in a
fort of genealogical tree, the connection of all the fciences,
profeffions, arts, and handicrafts. He reprefented, in a
fimilar manner, in 1787, the organs of {fpeech, with the

origin of human language. Fulda died at Einzigen, 1
December 1788. ough evoted his intelleétual en-
dowments to the cultivat of language, and t 1

velligation of its principles ond philofophy, yet he was con-
verfant with all the fciences 3 and was an excellent practical
mechanic; made his own houfehold furniture ; alfo imple-
ments for aaa : hea worked them himfelf with great
luccefs

FULDA, in Ga phy, a besa and principality ss
Germany, in the circle of the Uppe ine, bounde
the.N fle

fome falt and medicinal Ca From oe a cloifter o
, ‘Benedictine monks, ereted in 744, this bifhopric was
formed in 1752 by pope Benedict XIV. In 1802 this

ifhopric was given to the prince of Naffau Dillenberg, late
Stadtholder, as an indemnity for this office, and his domi-
nions: in « oe nd.
LDA, -
Brice dilhopric, fituated on the river Fulda.
made.a town inthe year 11623 and became the refidence of
- the bifhop. : Befides ee cathedral, it va a collegiate church,
an aeeti ird founded in the year 1734, a college, an acade-
a“ a convent of. BenediGines. iti is aed: nearly in

‘It was

f Germany, and capital of the above- on

FUL
the centre of the diocefe s the chapter of which is compofed
of thirteen canons. ‘The library. contains a number of an-

cient and rare manufcripts. It is diftant 63 miles E. N. YL,
ars _ tz. NN. lat. 50° 33' 57”. E. long. 9° ts
river of Germany, in the circ er
Rhine, which pafies by the town of Fulda, and oe the
Werra at des, here confluence forms the V
FULFUL, in are Geography, a town vst Italy, in

the country of the bee mi
Te A, Fouient, or Fonrayo,
in Geography, a roe of Italy, in Ombria.
FULGE NTIUS, in Biography, an African prelate in
the fixth century, was a defcendant from an illu ftrious family ly
orn at Lepte, in the province of
He was early introduced e
r » that

zacena, abo t

while he wos a ae h Homer,
an n converfe in th anguage with purity and
fluency. t.a proper age he was recommended to a pol

under government, which, however, not being agreeable to
his mind, he relinquifhed, in order that he might retire from
the world and embrace a religious life. Fulgentius pea
a monattery under the dhcintine Fauftus, and when this
community was difperfe by per _ he entere
another, where the high opinion mais ned. of his tanaity
zeal occafioned his being appointed lage with Felix’,

ie fuperior of that imititution he Moors, in a fhort
time, {cattered in all dire€tions the religious of this monal-
tery, and Felix and Fulgentius were fubjeGted to much cruel
perfecution and perfonal fufferings, reat Ss eaten
embarked for Egypt, but la touched at e he
was perfuaded to abandon a of proceeding on his
age. e went to ee in ie year 500 having of-
ered his devotions at the pretended feouclaes of the apor
tles, returned t o Africa, where he oo lifhed a new monaftery

09
Q
ey
toy
fom
oO
Qs
ach
3°
et
pS)
3
°
5
a
o
im
oO
-
3
fa’
c.
i)
3
—
=
FX)
=]
joo)
a

Africa to the ifland o : here, though a junior
among his brethren, he was called. upon, from the known
fuperiority of his talents, to exercife his pen in the vindica-

on of themfelves and their depreffe n the y

s pod

- He died in the year 533, leaving behind him

erous treatifes in theological controverfy tius

s been praifed for the correétnefs and clearnefs of his creed,
ee f

and influence, the fpirit of monkery was
ae ifferainated among the chriftians in Africa.
FULGO,

{

FU L
FULGO, in _Censraphy a river of Ba which,
runs into the Mahany; 10 mil a of Bah
‘UL CORA, in Entomology, a ioters in

the Linnean fyftem, Ryngota of ‘Fabricius, ne Ong
of Vamarck, and later French writers.

This genus is characterifed by opi bi head hollow,
inflated, and extended forward; the antenne fhort, feated
beneath the eyes, and confifting of two i the outer one
alee and globular ; we elongated, infle@ted, and contain-

ing four joints; and the legs formed for leaping.

The fulgora feem to have entirely efcaped the a‘tention
of European naturalifts till within the fpace of the laft cen-
tury, when an interefting account, accompanied harms nie

Co)

of the fpecies piglets oat in the co ly volum
Madame Mera “¢ Infe€tor urinamenfium ;"’ and ab 1
the fame period a cess of another example of the

{pecies — ye by Dr. Grew of London, in his work en-
titled «« Mufeum Regalis Societatis.’’ The ‘hiftory of ia
infect, as related by negara is a aes eed furprifing, and w
much di {credited 1 in the ances notwithitanding at
erroborated b

t c

ai secre) of Dr. Grew, fo far as refpected ie lu-
inous property of that pee eee creature, her Asie |

is completely confirmed by his authority. The

which we chiefly allude is to the eer effed :

ndians brought me a

bei
nue "tightened I pita out of bed and ordered a light,
ot knowing whence the noife proceeded. We foon per-
pce that it originated in the box, which we opened with
fome inquietude, “but were ftill more alarmed, after eas
it and letting it fall on the ground, for a flame appe
iffue from it which feemed to receive saditon
i hen

fom overe
iplendou “of thefe “ittle animals,’’ ‘ Differt. de Generatione

t Metamorphibus, &c.’’ “Thhefe remarks are fanCtioned by
Grew, when he obferves that the circumftance “ which be-
fide the figure of the head is moft wonderful in this infect
(Cucujus Peruvianus) is the fhining property of a =
part, whereby it looks at night like a lantern, fo th
or three of thefe fattened to a ftick, or otherwife one
ly oe ae of, will give fufficient light to thofe who walk

or trave n the n ight.

“Rastons fimilae to the above are given by the miffionaries
who traverfed South America; nor does the fact appear to
be contefted except by Renard, who, in contradiction to
thofe writers, affures us that this extraordinaty infet does

s committed a

phoric light in this individual {pecies of fulgora, as récorde

in her publication, we can reafonably entertain had
flightef doubt. It is even poffible that obferver of nature

allumed Nose
at the period of their amours, ether however he 2
emitted by this fpecies of fora 1 he permanent or not, i!
is fufficiently evident on the teftimony of thofe who hav
witneffed its “fhining properties, that the hght produced is
VoL. XV.

‘ FUL

1 semarly powerful and clear. Pere du Tertre declares { in

e Fift des Antilles’ that he could diftin@ly his
Leffler, in his

ayers by the light of orie of them

pr
oP Theologie des Infeétes,’’ affirms that the Tada, is

houfes, and require no other light in the
acne a 3 an sore be this ort being apes fo far to

€ an apart of mm enable its
ane ean to i ea ‘houlhold fot may be ne-
ceflar

hem in their

The fulgora lanternaria was the only {pecimen of this fin-
ed tribe of infects cosy till about the _— of the
eighteenth century, w. at curious and very abundant
a - Chinefe eater (F. Candelaria) was brought
rope. n account o oelel,

one a the fame tim

_
8
Qu
°
Lea}
a
=
5"
oe
=
&
22
~9
3
a
Rn

Nature. - At

ina ee edition pee are incorporated with his cicade,
and laftly they were allowed to conititute a ‘diftine genus
under the name which they retain at prefent.

The details afforded i in the works of the shevecmentioned
pacha refpecting the luminous properties of thefe infects,
awakened confiderable attention among naturalifts, as we
umur, and o

this time . does not app re than ten fpecics
re known to Linnzus, and as ee all that were
defcribed by De egeer, Seba, and others of his

but the total amount of thofe inferted j in the works o "a-
Stoll, Donovan, and others, have increafed

ur from fome external caufe.

this genus, W h
| 7 a pages a i our ean ne ue prefence’
o increafe, t h it does tely excite,

abfo
that vd glow of ig ack thefe infebes + unguliony

ay
éxamine obfervation zie by Reaumur, as
a pee French aukce ( Latreil] 2 has er remarked, proves

ing, aufe it is very likely that in the living infect
os cavity is is filled with fivia dnatter, which dries or evapo-
3H rates

FULGORA. se

2 ah st ‘J L% £,,£% A:

intellige iene? in-

fea = a0 rem: casi in, une tale

remarke e farinaceous dots may not contribute, in in
ial or iol de egrees to increafe the {plendour of its se
pearanc or a more ample difcuffion of this interefting
fubje& Ge ace may be referred to, a remarks on the
‘ fulgora candelaria, im Donovan’s “ Infe& China,”’ and
thofe of fulgora pyrrorhynchus, feftiva, oe hyalina in in the
Tnfects af India,’? by the fame author.

Species,

Front extended, ftraight ; wing-cafes

each.

- _LANTERNARIA.
led ae ed; wings with a large océllated” ae on
Lin

feven isches
ark: mee large in fe pepetan to the fize of
a yellowith brown colour fimilar to that
Ww. the wings The

ie {urface is prettily variegated with dot wn a
black, and on the trunk in rates ar are a ie conf{picuous
{pots of bright red on each fi When in fine condition,
» both above and beneath,

is the powder before mentioned, an ofed to
poffefs the property - laa a “hofphoric light. It isa
native of - uth America

CANDELARIA. Fro extended, afcending ; wing-cafes
aa “fpotted with aia: wings yellow, with black tips.
‘Lin

Der gee Afiatifche oder Chinefifche lanternen-trager,

Roe wapende cicade, Stoll, Chinefe lantern.carrter,
ee a ‘Ch ina.
This infect is found in great abundance in fome of the

Chinefe provinces, and is occafion: lly aa with other
mon in that empire, to a European factories

is a {pec

appearanc in fine prefervation is obferved to
be hefprinkled eels "Kind of farinaceous fubfta the
wings an milar to that on, the fulgora Janternaria,

eae ina — "nconfiderable degree.
ont ro oftrated, ee and oened with
eba,

Ee nded; muricated, and wif at,
wings black Bn et marge Linn. Fulgora. ar-.

rare. ya found i in India.

Pyanoniynciys, “'Traok afeending ; ener wing-

Y. recs {cabroug an

cafes. brown with a pale band acrofs the middle ;- - wings
India

a fine {carlet, and {omewhat pllucd.
creature, when on the wing,
infinitely more fingular than that of any

ora, the lampyrides, or other lumi-

bilio

it.

The only figure of'a ee in any = refembling
this {pecies is given in e work of Stohl, under the title of
‘ De Groote Cae ‘Onromandelifebe ie Sane
(Bre n lantern-carrier fl Coromandel). eneral

pect of thefe latter infects orp with the prefer tf ‘ati
except in the ftru€ture of the trunk, whic

different, being Anand: tapering gradually Gon one sae

to Fa ati point at the apex, and ofan olive black colour.

wing accoun es this infec is given by Stohl “ In

De Nederln diche Kabinetten,”” &e. & was

not known in the cabinets . the Low Countries till wan

ar, on the oroman

obligingly permitted to take the figure of a female, by Monf.
Vofma whom I owe my p public acknowledgments for
a "The. rarity of the above deferibed infects will afford
r "faflicient apology for the introduétion of thefe little anec-

tes concerni em.

Puospuorra. Front fubulate, extended, ani afcending 5.
body grey glaucous. Linn. Cicada filiryfris, Degeer.

Native of Surinam.

Nocrivipa. Trent roftrated, pointed, and afcending ;
body green; wings hyaline. Linn. Cicada conirgfris,
Degeer.

Inhabits fame eee as as La eceding.

Lucena and prominent; bod
Oe Sail; cil gellew “Linn Cicada breviroftrisy

epeer

A South American fpecies.
FLAMMEA. Front aie aes roundifh, and.
truncated, Linn.
ee of South Am
BRosA. Front rottrated, ftraight, and truncat teds
d grey. Fabr. Cicada lanternaria.
ufca, kc... Dege
The head of this ania is fnfcous, with the front rufous ;

e.
thorax, and. wing-cafes rovgh with raifed dots ; and the wings

Inhabits Gainea.
‘ront Siete: ftraight, and truncated ;
Donov. ‘Inf.

ear

OxsscuRATA,

wing-cafes ccinereous with black fpots. Fabr,

New. Holland,

An infeét.of {mall fize, defcribed by Fabricius, from the
Ba: as cabinet.: the {pecies inhabits New Holland ;
fnout is the length of the body, of a black colour with
hafe, white, ead marked with white dots, and two white

FUL

bands; the thorax is brown; sy white, and legs black

and white varied,

NDENS.
wing-cafes Healer b dotted with white. Fabr.
native of Cayenne, defcribed by Fabricius, from the
cabinet of Rohr. ze of this infeG@ is fmall; the

{nout above black, beneath yellow ;
with two oblique black ftreaks, and a black
wings hyaline ; body yellow, and border of the abdomen
blac ko n the b ack.

Fa yearns Frontr oftrated and afcending ; wing-cafes
ferruginous brown, with two green bands, and a dot of green
behind. abr.

Inhabits fame country as the laft, and is about the are
fize; be head is conic and grooved, yellow with the bac
bro thorax brown ; body yellow 3 and abdomen aha

own
above.
_ ‘Truncata. Front fomewhat obtufe; a green and
‘truncated. Linn.
alle of India
L Front extended, oa and yellowifh ; thorax and
Fa

AN
eer ferruginous.
{mall {pecies found in Caee 3 the head is grooved
beneath ; anterior edge of the thorax yellow; wing-cafes
ple ‘at the tip; body tome 3 abdomen above ferru-
ginov
i

v. Taf. Ind

n the vie

eyes are lar =
ae ular; thorax aie fected with black ; ee wings ies
line, see a black {pot at the

PaLyipEs. Front tenia aad flat ; wing-cafes green,
with hyaline tips. TFabr.

Size of fulgora plana; the head black, with a whitifh
margin extending entirely round ; the thorax greenith, with
a black blotch on the fore part ; wing-cafes rather yel-
lowifh at the bafe, with a Are of black {pots at the tip ;
— yellow ; ia ne.
OLIUM. r el, fhort, and ftraight.: bod
yellow-green ee very large, vertical and comprefled.

Native a eee

Fest ont conic ; wing-cafes brown, the outer
margin cal, with hack ae fulvous dots ; wings red at
the bafe. Fabr. Donov. In

Inhabits Coromandel. The ia is flat above and ne a
brown colour, beneath yellowifh edged with black ; thorax
brown ; Wing's fanguineous red with the tips brown

Europa. Front conic ; body green ; wings “hyaline
and ra inn.

of Fra and German ny, and has been once

cifeoveed in England Vide Donov. Britith Infe&s. The
fize is {mall, fcarcely exceeding that of the carrion or .
le ealoue throughout a delicate pea-green ; the w

g =

ad wing-cafes hyaline, with the nerves of the fame pee

colour asthe a ne
FENESTRA onic, and — wing-cafes
pire : ith a m ail fafe ous {pot
can ee defcribed from the Bankfian eget 3
it is pine lefs than the lait 3 thé front yellowith ; ings
without {pots.

FUL
xura. Front eonic ; head and thorax. yellowith ; dor-

fal a ey wing-cafes Meme Fak re
antennx are fhort

the nerves punctured. Fabr.
Size of the laft, and alfo inhabits Saxony 3 the a

ne are fhort, thick, and fetaceous at the

cafes longer than the body ;

culate.

nten-

tip; wing-
wings hyaline ad imma-

_ PELLucIDA. Brown ;
immaculate Fabr
e of Sax ony. The bedy entirely brown, and the
ST a ee Size of the former.
Avescens. YeHowifh; wing-cafes hyaline and withs
out re Pabr.
The antenne of this {pecies a-e fhort,
ceous at the end; the head and thorax

wing-cafes white, hyaline, and

thick, and ceta-
yellowith without

fpots; body yellowith. Pee inhabits Con. and is of
the fame fize as a prec ie.

STRIATA. ely. ead black and ftriated 5 wing-
cafes ao rith, Gee Py immaculate. Fabr.

efembles the foregoing i in fize, and alfo inhabits Saxony; >
The head is black ftriated with yellow ; thorax yellowi fh
and the abdomen ges black at the ba mn

serve ‘ e ; head ftreaked with yellowith 5
anterior edge of thet ome with the legs yellowihh ;
cafes h fale. abr. et wing:

This corref{ponds in fize with the former; the antennz are
dufky and thick, and the head black with three yellowith
ftreaks; the bo ody black, and the legs yellowifh. “A native
of Sax xony,

Fabricius, who deferibes the five laft mentioned infects,
from examples in the cabinet of Hybner, fuggefts at the
fame time, that though he admits them among the fulgora,
it is poffible they ought rather to conftitute a new genus,

e they not nes hoee in ey al habit from the true
fie, but alfo in the ftru of their antenne, which
latter objection is cecal atrial worthy of confidera-
tion in the eftablithment of an effential charaéter. We
aoa perhaps befides add, with on propriety, in ee

this genus paedl as adopted bo th by Lin
Fabricits, that

than fulgora oe The lat
ae coatione a diitiné&t gen
FULGOSI O, RaPHact, i in. Bio iagraphy,
pofed to be a native of Placen ntia, was profe

ter we coOficeive

© ech fup-
or ’

da’
aly a ge For his great knowledge in jurifprudence nd
ent to the council of Conftance, and w eat u
to that affembly by his — and had | kool ee
He was often delegated o pEadit bufinefs to Venice. | Ke
s; Athy was oreéted to

He

the Code and Digett, Councils, ke.

FULGURATING pP PHOSPHORUS, a sae ufed by
fome Englith writers to exprefs e pl
ioe "Bind, the preparation of which doés not feem to
have been well Known to ay but the inventor of it.

3H 2 was

FUL

was prepared both in cee anda dry form, and not only
the dark in both ftates, but communicated its

pa waves 0 of flame. not need re¢ruit as its li
at the fire, or in the fanthine, Tike the phofphorus of the
Bolonian ftone, but of itfelf ny ai in a ftate of fhiaing
d i as foon as expofed

in the dark’ or dry m oe ere refembling a
dar pe of fire, ok not pe itfelf, Phil.
“Tranf, “NP 134. See PHosPHoRus.

HAM, in Geography, a village of ay ae in
county of Middlefex, feated on the Tham hich i

here ; 4 miles W. of London
FULICA, in ena hs a genus of the hes with
arched over tne lower at

nave the feet cleft, the other ea ; this is
riters ange

appears to
‘according to coe natural character, as they not only differ in
the ftru¢ture of their feet, aes in other elfential particulars.
The gallinules have the upper mandible membranaceous at
the bafe, and the wings concave:
dibles equal, and the noftrils oval, narrow, and fhor

tribes frequent watery places, and feed on worms, infects,
and {mall fifh.

Species.

Front and bracelets yellowith; body brownith.
Scop. Galli nile minor, Briff.
Pouleite . Buff. Brown

Fulica albiventris,
Rallus Italorum, Gefner.
‘Gallinule.

This bird rset France, the neighbourhood ” Venice,

rt paiwen ts haunts are the

fame as that of the common gallinule, but thou i; it. fre-
quents the fame places, it never Misc with that ene
its aoa being fhy and folitary. The flefh i
eftee
The length of this bird is nae iz inches. TT
another analdgous kind, and w commonly Perr ne
as a variety, fuperior to this in ae, the length bei cing 18
inches. The latter is the gallinula major of Briffon ; the
beneath cinereous, with the feathers

head and. neck blackith, and the low

-Fusca
Gmoel.

art f the aly yoan

CHLOROPUS. ; bracelets red; body
blackifh. wee Galil oar majors Aldrovandus.
Poule d’ea mon water-ben, or moor-hen, ‘Ray.

Common pe ne Lath. nee Britifh Birds, &c.
he moor-hen is a n native of Ameri rica as well as Euro
ho

near
3s compo ofed of herbage, and. contains feven ai
which are of a yellowith white = lout marked with i irregulax

. above gloffy violet ; cheeks

culty, -it runs with

FUL

brown reddifh fpots. Thefe birds lay twice or thrice ig

e feafon.

The bill aa this bird is red with the tip greenith ; ; the

aoe es red; body a oe bey) lack mixed with olive, be-
eath cinereous ; the outer edge of the w ings and lower tail-

oe white, and ae reenth.

Viripis. _Above reenifh, beneath white ; front, bill, and

Porphyrio viridis, Br iff.

Green gallinule, Lath.

The length of this kind

is eleven eles and a half; the bill of a greenifh yellow ;

body above dull green, ed cath white ; the legs greyifh yel-

~
a

low, with grey claws.
ANOCEPHALA. Blue; head and neck black. Gmel.
es melanocephalos, Briff. La Poule fultane & téte noir,

ibid. ee gel Lat

Entirely blue, e t the head aad see which are black,
and a broadbare face on the crown. In the female the crown
and bo ody above j is tawny, the fhoulders freaked with white ;
wings greenifh | tinged with piel and the cic
pee blue. ative of America.
REA. Purple; bill eae legs greenifh yellow.
Gna Acintliy Batt Quachilto, Ray. Growing gallinules,

Inhabits the marfhes of New Spain, and crows
cock 3;
yacacin
F ose

a a:
flefh is good; called by the natives of Mexi

* Above azure; throat

blucifh-white ; 5

: rt and Pee eee ; age and tail brown ; bill and legs

La favorite de Cayenne, B

uff. Favourite

ae Baule, Lath
] ee 12 inches. Inhabits Cayenne. ~
ront red 3 bracelets man y; body green,
beneath violet, Gmel. Poule ee et ae de Madagaf-
Sh Buff. Purple water-hen, Albin. Purple gallinule,
ath.

The bill and legs are red, irides tawny ; head and neck
and throat violet-blue ; back
and rump gloffy. es ; wings and eres tail fhining

reen ; within bro Siz a fowl, the bill and legs
itout, the former competet: at the afe. ‘he female {maller
than the male. This fpecies inhabits in a greater
abundance all the warmer parts of the globe ; ay female
forms its neft in reeds in pat hy places; lays thre
eggs, and fits from three to four weeks. |
tamed, and domefticated with the common poultry d
on fith, roots, fruits, feeds, and see firnifar epee and

oceafionaly, it is faid, like the parrot, will ftand on one leg
and lift the food to the mouth with the other. The flefh is
exquifi ite.

ViovacrA. Black violet ; as beneath blue ;
legs red. Lath. Violet galliny

eee Ww ms the laft. ‘Che sei is white

Car ENA. Front blue; body “rufous.
Carthagena sales

Defcribed by Jacquin as oe of Carthage in
Size of the ee Bice coo amciaiaas

Cayanensis. Gr Lan breaft and upper
the belly rufous, back and wings olive ;, pe ae
Lath. Grand poule dean de Cayenne, Buff. Cayenne gallir
nt

front and

Gmel.

common in fome parts of South Acmerica,, where it

frequents marfhy places, and feeds on fifh and infects. The

bill is dufky at the tip ; legs red, back tinged with olive. The
eS is hi aaa inches.

Crown, neck above, with the back ead

quill-feathers ion clin white ; throat and breaft rufous 5:

be elly,

| FUL
Hak vent, and rump black. Gmel. Black-bellied ‘gallinule,
The length of this bird is feventeen inched, the bill two
inches anda half, red at the on at tl
The quill-feathers are rufous argl u
lower wing-coverts fafciated with. ne and a k. The
legs long and re

be Ca
oe RASPATANA. Front and temples white ; bod
above eae beneath white. Gmel. Porphyris mateah
goli. Buff. Madras rail-hen, Ray. Madra
a
Inhabits le cout of Coromandel and Malabar, where it
is known by the names of Boollu-cory, and rae aek
Its ae is that of the common duck. The
ed with femi-circles ; the quill. ere cine-
very long.
oO

in. Porphyrio on Brifl. Petite Sue -fultane.
Buff. Maria gallinule

n the emcee gallinule, being in length only
twelve hese the bill rather exceeds an inch, se isofa
yellow colour, with the yes black ;
legs haath back and upper part of the a greenith-
brown ; tail bla ckifh above, beneath white. Inhabits the

ft India iflands.

. Novzsoracensis. Legs brown; crown, and n eck
above olive {potted with white back brown ; bret
dirty yellow. ‘Gmel. TY losabreped Seogeea soley Zook,
Size of a quail. The {pecies inhabits
Navia. Bill andlegs pee ae front ane feathers
of the head. and upper parts of the "bod y black edged with.
rufous ; margin of the dorfal feathers white; eye-brows
white ; wings and tail brown. Gmel. Porphyrio nevius. Briff.
Grinette, Buff. Small euifeue Albin. Grinette gallinule, Lath.
— -quarters ; the irides yellowifh-
ae Loe ifh-ath fpotted with
; tail- ‘eathe ers on png edge, and two middle
ones on both edges, white. Tahabits Iealy
Macurata. Above reddifh-brow front and bill
; temples and throat white ; aa. {potted black
white ; breaft, belly and tail brown; two middle tail-
ran black tipt with white. . Porphyrio pundulatus,
Briff. Matknel: Speckled gallin wiles
Inhabits marfhes in its length is eleven
inches ; the a “a a she yellow colour, and the legs grey.
Fiav and legs yellowith ; head, body above,
and tail an fod with black ; benceth white ;

black. Gmel. Porphyrio rufus, Bri, Gallinula ochr “opus
major hie Sm neh uff. Yello cles ear ule, Lath.
Native of Germa The bill is yellow wi

margin of the eyed faffron ;

on {mall fifhes, a and infects,
_ Cy EREA. Ciner aa middle of the ee white. Gmel,
Lath

aruncle on the head ; the
chin is ftriped with white; the back and wings green,
the latter pale on the outer margin.

Native place uncertain, but fuppofedto- ‘ AY

FUL

- The a {pecies are of the gallinule, and the
ollowing o the coot tribe.

Arra. ‘Front "defhycatoie bracelets _greenifh-yellow ;
bedy blackith. Scopoli. Fulica, Bellon. Phalaris, Gefner.
te oulgue on Morelle, Buff. Common coot, Lath. Donov. ‘Brit.

» &C.

eneral rsa oe of eae a and America }
marfhy places, and form peas neft amon

{prinkled with minute ets of
young fwim and dive with amaz
f

white, except in the pairing feafon, when it becomes red ;:
the legs are greenifh-yellow, and the outer edge of the wings
white.
ATERRIMA. Front white, bracelets red ;
jackifhh, Gmel. Fulica major, Briff,
ou macroule, Buff. Blaefling, Giinther.
Differs from the lait in being larger, and is erhaps’ not

p
fj aecaae| diftin@ from that kind. Found in Europe a

iber ,
re Eh ddle
of the belly white ; “ bbe ‘plac k. Gmel.. Cinereous coote
al x than the common coot, and inhabits South Ame—
ric
Rconiois Entirely black. Sparrman’ Muf, Carlf..
Native place uncertai
Mexicana Porple "front and bill red ; back,. wings andi
rump greemth. Gmel. Yohoalcoachillin, Ray.. Mex can coot.

larger than the comm Aon
The bill is yellow a the fips ;. back, rump and wing-
— varied with blue and taw

~ Inhabits New ae n, and is |

Cristata. Blue-black.;: ee front! and crown red ;.
car ae red, bifid, and ereé. Gmel. Grande foulque
a créte. ,. Buf...Crefled c

Le 2 h eighteen i bill whitifh,. with the bafe
ed, and legs dufky ; bracelets of three colours, red,, greeny
and yellow. The fpecies inhabits Madagafcar and Ehina

FU QUS, an epithet applied to'a thick fmoke,

m, the ons | faligen foot, aids ig:
rarely ufed but when ae with vapov
In the firft fufion of lead, there ex cis a great deal o
fuliginous vapour, which retained. and c ollected, makes
what we call Litharge ; which fee.
mp-black is whatis gathered from the fuliginous iy sa
of pine, and other refinous woods, w hen burnt,. See
CK.

‘FULIGO MeETALLorum, 4 term ufed by the cherhifts.
fometimes to exprefs arfenic, and fometimes crade. merc ury..

FULIGULA, in Ornithology, a name aes
toa {pecies of duck, feeming to be the -
common on the Yorkthire fhores ;. the anas pa Lin
neus. ucK. The fame author.alfo defcribes another.
{pecies ce the name.-of anas fuligula. prima, iy
feems the fame with the capo negro, “or aaa duck...
Ducx.

ULKE, Wittiay, in Biography, wa es born i in Londo on.

about ae middle = = eis Th.

fen c
verfity he ceed himfelf SFadats at ce sInn'London,.
and applied'moft diligently to the ftudy o Ww: but he
had a fecret defire of quitting le ios enquires for theological:
inveftigation, and returned to’ his colle © purfue ae
courfe of ftudy that fhould ultimately fit him for the ‘chur:
&

FUL
His set difplealed « at the change, refufed to contribute to
his fu By the help of friends he contrived to main-

as him 2 he was chofen fellow of his colle ege in the.

rience and fager
fentiments, tar

x egy and obliged to maintain . binfelf by de-
n his pr

in the capacity of chaplain to the oe ifh embaffy. Upon
is retu 50i fter of Pembroke a ca

>
oO

portant.of his works is a
Rhein eims Tefen firft publifhed in 1 ees, and reprinted
in 1614, with the title of «‘the Text of the
ment of Jefus Chrift, tranflated out of the lee aan by

tranflations : whereunto is added the of
origin » commonly ufed in the church of England,
with a oe of all fuch del Se pial :&C. e

e of the fincere and true

"Trantlation of re Holy Scripture es = ae acer
againit the cavils of Gre “Mar Gen

FULL is varioufly ufed, in oppoiition torempty, narrow,
confined,? & &e.

The oe hold, Be fe ee is full, i. é. that
every part

An at stor haw fall. ae given him to.at, tranfact,
&c. Thearmy was in full march, 7. ¢. a whole army was
in march, aie all the forces it confiite

man is faid to bear the arms of a family full, z..¢. with-

out any difference or diminution.

ene Tseenene
Furr
her chee difk o is illuminated ; which is in the time of
er oppofition to rae “Tan
Eclipfes of the moon a - happen a at or near the time
of full-moon. See Ecr
Fut me py: a Sea “rte denoting a fituation of a fhip
o the wi n fhe is clofe -hauled, and fail-

Yr
her {ai = wall eae pi render the effort of th and ne -
rious and and in the er fhe will advance

la
; diftant from her real courfe. Hence,

ina. ia. mid
order from the pilot or other officer, to

4¢ keep her full’ is

w Tefta- .

OOM; ee that phafis of the ‘moon, when

FUL

the helmfman, not to-incline too ‘much “to ‘windward, and
the ereby fhake the fails fo as to: retard the courfe, Falconer,
’ FULLER, | to

sates
full; mill, or feour cloths, rateens, Ge ‘and other wool-
len huff, by ery me a mill, to render them thicker, and
mere compact an
; The word is pane ee ‘the Latin fuflo, which fignifies the’
ame thi
The flr amongthe Romans wafhed, fcoured, and fitted
up — their office was judged of that importance, :
that ther fe 1] refcribed them for the mantier of
performing it, Such was the Lex Metalla de Fullonibus.
See alfo Pliny, lib. vii. cap. - Ulpian, leg. r2.
lib. xiii, § 6. Locati, lib. xu. § 6 ff. &c.
, NicnoLas, in Biography
ee was bor orn at Southampton in the year
he received his education. After this he was Ave into the:
fam cae a Dr. Horne bifhop of Winchetter, and had an ample
opportunity of purfuing his ftudies, till at length he was
made fecretary to that prelate. Upon the death of bifhop.
orne, he was chofen to the fame office under Dr. Watfon
- fucceffor, pave in the courfe of a few months he determined

o retire, in order that he a —— ear literary”
nde irfuits, more congeni nial to his temper than a life "of active
bufinefs

Before his: plans were well arran od, he was in-

vited to. bacon the tutor to the fons ofa ae aa in Hamp-
ire, two of whom he accompanied to the univerfity re

Oxford in the year 15%4, and matriculated, at ge fame
aving:

ith t 5 asa S *sco
ent a time in this leaned aa and h ving taken

i
the fer: criptures, gave him confidera brity, but
not till late in life that he obtained any fubftantial reward for
his various meritt.. -He was at an advanced age made pre~
bendary of Salifbury, and i se to the re&tory of Bifhop’s
ampfhire, which he did not long enjoy. He
622-3, at the age o A His works

n

“ Critici Sacri,” an they may a found Sifperted | in Pool’s

*¢ Synopiis Critico: was author of “¢ An Expofition
of Rabbi Mordecai Nathan's sie Rootswith
ico ch remain in M.S.1

ass poesnesiea ar eceding, was

a barriiter, who boldly refifted the oppreffion of archbifhop ~

Bancroft, aT his brethren of: the high-commiffion courts.

againft a er and a merchant of the town of Yarmouth,

who were ena for being prefent at a conventicle, as it

was denominated. them to the
h ;

jOn-CoOne
was

affeGied to regard: Fuller as the iene n of the n
formifts, this vindicator of the rights of the fubjeét,

elf fhut up in clofe confinement, and there kept till the’
r day of his death.
LLER, Thomas, ' of an eminent clergyman, sa

U fon
born at “Aldwinkle i in Northamptonfhire, in 1608. e.
thade, under the inftru€tions of the father, fo rapid a progrefs,.
that at twelve years of age he was deemed fitted ie teil
2 e8

oe

1631, he obtained a Eflawihip
> Sidney college, and: was inet at the fame time collated
a prebend in the cathedral church of Salifbury.

to London, where he acquired
oe preacher, and was chofen
lecturer of the Savoy in the Strand. Mr. Fuller was a
the convocation, but difapproved and refifted

and of a church to prea He now poe as asian

to fir Ralph Hopton, ne duties of one office con

ftantly exercifed asthe army moved from place to place
itti ortu

occ makin
hiftorical colle€tions for his work, well known by the naling
of the ‘* Worthies of England.”’ Mr. Fuller, in feveral
inftances, was ufeful in animating the troops in defence of
the caufe for
rea3s ; -

en : and here he re-
becca ‘a that city furrendered in 1646, to the eaiaaieat
forces, when he was permitted, without any reftriCtions, to
remove to London. now chofen leturer at Cle-.
ment’s Lane, in Lom

d to the livin
Ys Mr. Fuller {pent that, and the following
rear, between the metropolis and Waltham, employin

Peak fight of Paar and fhe. Confines thereof,. with the
w Teftament acted thereon.’
din folio. in the year
fo loving oe he laid before the: public a
fome written by himfelf, and fome by others, of “gous
reformers, martyrs, &c. under. the title of “-Abel Re

nt hand guided by w

1650), and . in. the 1
A

' take too muc

29. longing to vari
e

FUL

the reft from his papers after his death.
1662, in folio. Befides the works alr
was author

in 8vo., and a © Hiftor
went Gioaet feveral editions.

Tt was aie 2

hem take all, fo that my Lor
of this . man was

bath fides of the ftreets repeating t aon b ackwards a

al forwards, and performed the tafk with great exa

nefs.
had a great vein of wits which is thought to have ciated
his writings; they neverthelefs are repofitories of much
— ~ feful 3 a Cn Biog. Brit.

rs’ Earth, in packed Argilla Smeétis, Waller;
Taleum fullonu, Wern.; Zalcum

communis, Fortt.; 4.
alker-E

ive talc earth, and écume emer. Pais nee

fe)

it in vi flint Saad in the ee
of c¢ com

| this: is more ae at pre
» which, in common: with o

ftances, denominated "from the particular ufes to which they
may be applied, is, both by colleftors and writers, continu-
ally seen ie Aeiae? fubftances, efpecially.
rieties of comm Hence: it is that w

Many of thofe from other parts of Europe
had an opportunity of feemg in colleCtions, anes: to par-
of the nature of common clay, others of
that of anaes lead cs = exhibited: charaGter be-

and “ The. r a bbey.”? About t Fullers’ cath -y generally od a pats deloue, more or
year 1659 or. 1660 r. Fuller. was: invited. to: another. lefs mixed together with a portion
tk in Effex, where he exercifed his. minifterial labours. of ow, ech various fades of. dirty” olive green
till he was appointed chaplain to lord Berkeley, who pre- are produced ; fometimes-the yellow. a

fented him with the living-of Cranford, in Middlefex.
afterwards went with his lordfhip. va a ee to ee
tulate Charles II. on his, reftora e a}
pointed chaplain to his majefty, created dodtor af dvinty
at Cambridge, and was in a: fair. bi
ages a journey to Salifbury, on the Btn of hs prebend,
- was attacked with a fever which nend t
es 1661.. The laft- literary ae on ich his at-

on was employed was his. “‘ Hiftory of the Worthies of

England, ”? part of which was printed during his life, and

2
5

is life mixed

in fome, ean be obferved: onl with the af.
fiftance of a magnifying glafs. . The brown: colour, both
uniform and in {pots, i is generally owing to am accidental
admixture of ‘iron ochre

It

FULLERS? EARTH.

Tt has been found maffive only, fometimes conftituting
~whole fletz-flrata. Large mafies, on being feparated,
nerally difunite into joa pieces, whett expofed to the in-
fluence of the atmofphere.

Ree)
o

generall: often. it ‘appears perfectly co
oidal, sad even ne ; be oak the fragments are in-

ie ecenre tely angular and blunt-edged, and.in the latter cafe

pureft varieties the edges are

lefs. greafy, and {carcely. adheres. to the ee
not a a Ac e ravity nig
ee ne fullers’ earth does effe

ac r are all os of it ‘oftant! ly reduced inte powder
i that nid. mall pieces put into water almoft ‘in-
ttantly crumble into conical heaps of minute, very foft par-
ticles, without producing a crackling noife,as is the vai
with bole; neither does a foaming take place, as has bee

i ittedt, w ho cuaiutes this

Though fufible per fe, it requires a high degree of heat :
ny spl eg: in the
, dark- “grey, opaq

many grains . In the tee crucible the co was
duced to a ea blackith, green , with foft, reddith,
punGated fi xr. Bro art fays, that of Woburn
melted into a flaggy-mafs at 120 ewood's pyro-
meter. - a Made eae kind of ale an (according to
the late Mr. W mann’s experiments, ) acquired before the
aa ata a ea or fh black, ae Rae a i

sments.

the obfervation of the late Mr. Fichtel, that the true fuller
earth “melts with great e eafe before the blow-pipe, ae
with ebullition and. increafe of its bulk,’’ is undoubte a
— in error.

Ber

earth. foe
writers have follow

s though, from the — defcription 4

ves of its exter is ciently evident
that = Alida on an Engl “fatlers? earth The refults
ef his analyfis v

i. - - 51.80.
Alumine - - - 25.00
ime + - 30
Magnefi - - Bae
_, Oxyd af rob - - a =
a , Wa 5+50.

The variety. lately analpzed bp Warmth; ‘which, j is aga ;
‘afcertained t o be fro om ek gate, was found t © be com. .
pofed of |

‘Silica: = 53

cies ine- = - 10

Oxyd of iron - 9.75

oe - - * 1.25

Lim - = O&50

Murat of foda - o.10
- 24

. Kab ee ae only)
98.60. Klap. Beitr. vol. iv.

silat & it is more or lef dull ; hes fracture being aad :
fine 8 per -. which colours, before the ee tee —- ie) toa canis

rvefce. with nitrous:

. collib

- confounded with a kind of bole of th -

- Weare ‘indebted to the fame eoapabiai chemilt os an
analyfis of a Silefian fullers’ earth, the external chara¢ters of
which agree pretty: well with thofe of ie other a

except that its Colour is tile-red, like fome varieties of hole,
either pure, or {po veined with white an green

brown. ed parts of it co
Silica + - - 48. ie
- Alumine - - ~ 4 5: 50
Magnelia -~ = 1.50
Oxyd ofiran - 6.50
eek of f Manganete - -

Muriate of “foda, (a trace ate

98 Klap. Beitr. vol. ive

We mentioned above the Lemnian earth as a va of
the common fullers’ earth; but it fhould be ae er ia
three ae fubitances were comprized by the ancients

under the name o a Lem . fays
Galen, «6 fignantur differentia; una quam pofui terres
» quam alii nemini, preter unam facerdotem, contingere
fas eft 3 aliera vero iy que revera Milto elt five Rubrica:
utuntur autem ea : demum ferfia ejus ex-
ter ts ae utuntur i este et ne lavant; quibus utique
eft.”’. The nature of the three kinds of earth
altuded 3 in this beet i been placed in a clearer light
by Klaproth. The /econd of them, ea Miltos, was a red
eda eae for = purpofe of painting. The shird ap-
pears to be the fame which is enna’ by Pliny ae the
name of Cimolia, a an excellent fubftance for fulling : but
it — nomagnefia. (See oo ) But the fir? cf
the varieties enumerated by is the = terra figil-
tes recommended as early as ae a me of Homer for -

ood” cure of infeCtious difeafes, and {till celebrated in the e
* for its imputed erga per

At the t time of Dia
corides = 7 mix
marked w

ar, oe

rg
ma ftrates, after fever 8 ceramonie 8,

aped balls
— bitin ; met a a bearing mie na
Turkith language. This fubftan

into w. air on
— into a loofe heap, exaQly hike he common a flere

arth, to which, notwithitanding the flight difference in the.
refults a iat creas it may, according to Klaproth’s opi-

nion, ered as fu ions a The genume Lemaian
earth ae in hundred p
uae - :
Adum

ak of fi iron

rorait § ia

Magieha - :
Nat

' 8 po 6 8 Fg
nN
oS ook R®
nN
wn

Water ete ;
Klap. Beitr. v0. jfag,

The

FULLERS’ EARTH.

The beft fullers’ earth is found in England, efpecialy
Buckinghamfhire, Haars dfhire, Surry, Kent and Nottin
ham wing localities are likewife men oe

; but we cannot vouch
eaily called by the name of a

peak ing, appear to bay no uh ria

-
cr
.

Oa

Lae

tho); Wi rtomberg ee &ce.
he ge gate lations of erie earth are not yet fae
ciently afcertained to enable the geologift to derive an
general refults from a. The he Bee age of the different
formations appears to be as little underftood, as the mode

n Saxony, where it 1s found in extenfive beds, it eae
to owe its origin to the difintegration of rocks a the pri-
mitive = formatio ne ee Verner; that of Roflwein is fub-
ordinat e flate. In the Upper Palatinate it
alter a ith ie rers SUE clay and porcelainearth. In En
Jand it occurs principally in beds, and in trata jo
with or refting on fand-{tone, the ¢ lation of which
is not yet determined. t Wa lon in 1 Buckinghamfhire,
on ae orders of siete te where the e purel ort is
found, it appears to occur in the newer fletz-formation, fub-
pa ite ne fand-iton Fon the furface of the earth, to the

th of fix feet, feveral layers of fand are feen of various
hades of reddifh, under which there is a thin ftratum of
fand-itone which refts on the fullers’ earth. The upper part
° this | latter, W hich is in contact, and mixed with the fuper-

and, is called cledge by the aaa

irown away as ufelefs this fucceeds a ftra
ae pee fr There earth, being gost eight feet thick, aad ‘fab.
divided by bor portal rifts into ‘other layers of nearly one
foot and a half in thicknefs. There is generally a ferrugi-
nous fubitance depofited on the rifts, which penetrates part
of th on earth, fo tinged, is called crop. by the
e part unimpregnated y ae receives mess
a nder the fullers’? earth um
e of about two feet thickne!s
“The FE: aglith fullers’ mee is of much newer formation than
that of Saxony; as is th . > Moravia, which appears to
belong to the alluvial form
- "The Sa uaa to which fullers? beet is er is
‘indicated by it e, (fee art. Futitinc.) The quality
it pofleffes, of dept iving eae and other Sl of ne cae
thei deriv

cre

and oil uled i reparation, appears to be derived
‘more from the pr eae than the other ae and
My. Kirwan thinks that the union of the lime and magnefia

ll
to the prompt cut « of
this earth, which particularly qualifies it for the pe a to
which it is applied Every clay that has fom uofity
{ which vmanife itfelf by the polith it receives i.
debe with the nail, ) and the filiceous ingredients of which
very fine, may be ufed for fulling; but it does not
ibe that all aa clayey earths as agree in thefe two
the economical advantage derived from
ee cecupy the fam me place in t the fyftem
Pullers’ a was formerly an article of the greateit i import-
Vo

ance in England, whence its exportation was prohibited

under fevere penalties ; but of late it has been fuperfeded by
ae fubitances By eta a arly foap.—K.

We Subjoin fome obfervations on the fubjeG@ of fullers’
earth, communic ae by Mr. Far

‘'T’his mineral is found in ae o ces at leaft in the Buitifh
feries af ftrata, the uppermeft!of which is, in the fand {trata

that underlay the cha ky and are ex to view by the great
Kent, Suffex, a erry denudation, (fee that article,) at
the foot or (outlies {kirt of the North Downs, at various
places near Ryegate, one, &c. and froni whence

London is principally fupplicd with the article, though
quality of the earth and thicknefs of the feam (which varies
much in different places) is greatly inferior to the next
follers’ earth ftratum, found near the

great ferruginous fend firata, oy hich Mr. Smit

nated the Woburn fand,) in which fullers? earth is now dug
in the greateft perfection, at Hogitye-

Waverdon, Bu cks, near Wob

1, Which aan be proves of feven feet i in thicknefs for
me ¢ re ances ee
with a

we have eed ie about Bolingbroke and to the N. and
.W. of that place, we find this and the accompanying
ftrata very fimilar to thofe of Bedfordthire, although the
area earth is here fo thin and imperfeé in its quality, as
t to be known by that pe ie — asa clay feam

s

i

allo be worthy oo rema k relpedtin ng
earth itratum, that petrified or filiceous wood occurs in the
ferruginous fand and fand-ftone below it in great plenty and
perfection, and furnifhes moft of the perfect {pecimens of
this kind from pelt Crawley, and o
aan o be met with in the
oe forte of a ne petrifying fpring s at Afple
8 ee eae them, as it is faid, came farft into pane
we are unable to trace; 4 ertain it is, that che ialanianis
of this village difclaim any knowledge of fuch {prings or
eat ring waters, except what books and credulous ae
pg ‘ou he to en It has often occurred to t

t there might, at rae period of the earth's
formation ae confoli dation, have been a co

eae ar
the flex which abounds in ich ntity and fo very m
a ftate of divifion in the fullers’ aan and lee hk oe

fo perfectly taken the place of the pieces of wood, lodged in
the fand below it, and perkaps filled the interftices of the
chertz a that fuch tcok

Vv
effect, i gradual a manner ri-
fying fpring on the { fap as the ftories above mentioned
have inaintained. xamination f fome hundreds of

theory atin rticle Cor. LIERY, 0
part of the A ee ee tae of fub-a aaa eee. table

the primitive creation, whofe reliquia ng fe and by which
alone their exiftence can ever be one n to . and not frag-
ments of any of the trees which, now, or at cal period, did

Teng

occupy or grow upon the dry ia a our glob

«Jn So other counties, a. ane um occurs
between the rocks of the Bath free-ftone {trata, which is there

called fullers’ earth, and poffeffes its {couring properties ;
[ as
B

FUL

as indeed other itrata do which are not called fullers’ ‘earth,
particularly one in the affemb blage of ftrata below the ch
ealled the chalk-marl ; from which a faponaceous whiti ih
clay is got, and ufed by the sare people for extractin
greafe, {couring greafy kettles, &c. ‘There are babe
other ftrata in the Britith feries which poffefs thefe proper-
ties, in a greater or leffer degree, the modern improve-

to that which it had when particular
te pal for prohibiting its exportation, under the fevereit
penalties
« Fullers’ earth has been a desagy ac neceilary to
Sy

the well drefling of cloth; and oreign hough
they can procure 1. to a candetinely e ported out
of the kingdom, can never reach to. the perfection of th
Englifh c » &c. without Fullers earth, which is very

uality, uc in quantity and cheapnefs
reafon it is made aband commodity ; and the export
made equally criminal with that of exporting wool.”

This earth is reckoned by fir H. Plat, and others, a great

a sale 2 land; and confequently proper for being ufed
a manure where it is found in fufficient quantity for that

= alieebe. ae is probably the moft adapted to the more
light forts of la

FuLier’s Thi fle in Agr icultures. the common name of a
plant cultivated in the field in fom e diftriéts, for its ufe by
the manufacturers of fome forts of cloth, as affording a fine
vegetable hook, &c. See

FULLERTOL, in Geography, a town : Hindooftan,
in Rohilctind ; 20 miles f Pillibea

FULLERTON, Cars, a ioe in Hudfon’ sbay. N.
lat. 64 10’. W. long. 88° 20’.

FuLLerton Point, a “cape on the W. coaft of the ifland
of Antigua. . Jat. 17° 13’. W. long. 61° 3

FU “RY, a work-houfe, or place where cloths, &
are fulled or fcoured. The term is principally ander ined
ef the ea

: LING, the art or a@ of cleanfing, fcouring, and
prefling cloths, ftuffs, and ftockings, to render them tronger
clofer, and firmer 5 called alfo mulling. See ING

r G. Wheeler,
on Nicias was a
governor i

<< ee of. dota, and other ftuffs, is performed by a

d of water-mill; thence called a fulling or Jeouring-mill.

T hefe, mills, excepting in what relates to the mill itones
and hopper, are much the fame with corn-mills. And there
are even fome which ferve indifferently for both purpofes ;
«orn being ground, and cloths fulled, by the motion of the
fame whee

Hence in’ fome places, particularly ‘France, the fullers
_ are galled millers; as grinding corn, and milling ee at
the fame time.

FULLING Mill, in the Manufattures, is a wach ne em-~
ployed for sw: hing, fcouring, or. fulling of cloth, either
with a view of cleanfing it, in which cafe it is termed feomr-
“ing, or for the purpofe of thickening woollen cloth, wortteds,
&c. when it is termed milling; in either cafe the fulling-
mill employed is the fame: ifs operation is to conftantly
agitate and. ne a new furface to the aétion of water or

ether which the gecds to be.operated upon.
ace conftaritly toppled 3 this is performed by two ‘beatexs

FUL

or mallets, which a4 fucceffively raifed by the ation of
a water-mill, or fle pad ne, and let fall upon the cloth,
which they trike a ea 4

carries away the dirt and imp

from the cloths by the agitation of the mallets, or ftocks, as
ey are termed.

n infpe&tion of Plate XXIX. Mechanics, will ie

H a

clearer idea of the conftruction of this mac ine. ere

a 5, and elevation, k ge 6 A fulling-mill generally con-
tains four, fix, eight, or tcf pair of ftocks, according to the
quantity of work it is required . Dahil ; thefe
moved by t e fame water-wheel, eam-engine :
ap cafe, the axis s of the water-w heel is employed to move
two o ns e pair, whilft the others receive: nei mction
m one of two ‘Gmilar and parallel fhafts, turned ath cog-
wheels gne the fhaft of the water-wheel. A p n of
this fhaft is reprefented at A in the plate, eal ae Roe
of the mill; and the cog, which gives it motion, is denoted
N, jg. 4: it revolves upon aay at its ends, which
are fupported on braffes ha! on the frame work or mae
fonry, as fhewn aes or lifters, B, B, D, Dy
are fitted upon he fhaft ane alternately, as they pafs the
beaters E and F, lift them up, and they defcend by. their
own Ny — beaters are formed from a large block
of wood affixed to a long ftem G, moving on.a
centre at g, which j is aie: at the top of the frame HIK
hine ; the principal part of this is a large
me i e cavity 4a,
3 this i is termed the trough,

of the beste tae fo as to be inter cepted by the ines
B, D, as they revolve; the beaters are alfo curved at
the eect fide to the fame ee! as the beans K, fo that
they apply as clofe as poffible to cach other w ithout toush-
ing ; tus is neceflary to prevent ‘le cloth getting between
and being cued or cut thereby.

ag the cloth, ar

by figs 5s which a like teeth, and a
ually : bend and di

more e

isa pipe bringing wa

aed witha ftop cock to regulate ae se i. : the pipe pafles
through the back of the b I, the water ftriking
againit a board-x, placed pend the sete it falls down
in a fheet upon the cloth, and keeps it conftantly faturated.
When the cloth is ta be put, iy the machine, a work: as

when at t
sere he ue

FULLIN 6G,

Saari by deg aches belt, sing, gee forther Soevardsy -
90 d me

the trough da; t i area . a fet in ee yin re-
thoving the e t 7, which held ile as As the fhaft A re-
volves, the hfters poate ly e or other of the
eae which falls againft the clot ae ftriking it at the
under fide, thrutts i i - into the curved part of the trough aa,
and by thet on it falls down upon the hea of the beater ;

awhen the lifter raifes the beater anoth

turning the c
by its teeth 4,2, 2, fo a as to wafh it torong! eh Ewe
beaters fall we nately, that is, one is up when the other is
n is alfo ranted phous dia ely: in the trough:
ce of cloth oa fome hours,
the bea

the action of e piece is in action
er

aw
n enaen a:
neath the lo ofe oard x

able of the ca je
tw ip the bea » mw icht 1e

ommun nication with the
ment which accumu-

aC ine is fixed over this pit re a tennant at the oe
cart of the b
L, L; een on mafonry ; ; M are two braces to
the ends of the beams K, and keep the whole machine
in the fame portion : the beams L, L, are extended

to a confiderable length, anc: have three or four machines

ag parallel to each other betweeit them.
- The true method of fulling with foap i is detivered by
‘ 2

Monf. Colmet in an authentic meméir on that ined

Lupporte experiments madé by order of the marquis d

Louvois, then wean eels of the arts and nufachories
é fu

Forune, Cloth and apoollen Sufi with Soap, Method of.
A coloured piece of cloth, about forty-five ells, is to be laid
in the ufual manner, in the trough of a full ing-mill, without.
pie ons it in water, as is.commonly practifed in many
To fall this i of cloth, fifteen pounds of foap
ar or

be taken out, aid ftretc

This done, the ey is :ininetiataly returned into. the
fame trough, without any frefh foap ; and there fulled two
hours moré. Then eee it out, they wring it well, to ex-
prefs all the greafe and filth.

Arfter the fecond fulling, the remainder of the foap is
melted, a¢ the formér, aiid caft, at four different times, on

t lias aég n they perceive it fu
ciently aaa and brought ad the anally and thicknefs re-
ed, th feour i it out for n hot water, keep«

on

Sng it in che trough till it be quite c i
to white cloths ; becaufe thefe full more ealily, and ir

pro
: alteration nece ary to ats the co.
of the ftuff. ‘But e lee ees

hn time, than edloured ones, a third part of the foap may he
fj Si

LLING of Stockings, Caps, Sx, may be performed forse-

what pee. 3 viz. sae with the fect er the hands;

rack, of wooden machine, either armed with

teeth of ‘he fame rie or elfe with Fories or buljocks’
eth.

"The ingredients made ufe of herein ate urine, green foap,
white foap, and fullers’-earth. But water foftened with chalk
s, &e. fhould be fulled with foap
alone ; for thofe ae are a fullers’-earth may be ufed with
the foap.

Indeed, it is frequent to full thefe oe of works
the soe after. ae ies manner of cloths, &c. But that i
too co iolent' a manner, and is ais to damage the

perience (ays hauffier, c ae in olfcn enn
vol. i.) has long fhewn, fae for the falling it is neceffar:
to make ufe of a bath = water heated nearly to ebullition,

into which are put 10 or 1g pounds of lees of wine, for
each hundred pounds of water. The heat is kept up
during the whole time of working, and every three our

workmen plunge their felt, and begin their fecond procefs,
The felt is ed aoa in, and immediately again taken out and
alah a and rolled, by preffure in different direc-
tions. 8 with the hand defended by leather, and
fometimes ‘i means of a roller or other fimilar inftrument.
he immerfion and working of the felt are repeated, and the
operation continued, till the ftuff is well condenfed, and has
acquired the fate folidity.
Since the operatio is employed to fons a
denfe and compact e fibres or hairs, and to
ecg el fe intimate | cohefion ‘of its compe
and finc e mere mechaz*’al operation is not fufficient for
this pu ae even with the afliftance of a w cape at the
boiling heat, eiicut the addition of leés as a neceffary con
ft muft be confidered as a chemic: Neal folvent,

uces, either by foften ning: or {we
iéfion of

P t be the
The of the Encyetpedié affirms.w
that ei is ne alkali or pot-ath of the: nee Ww which determines
the fulling. But in — to thew, (fays
erroneous this aflertion is, nothing more is heediins ty t
dip a piece of blue paper into the bath, by which ee a
becomes inftantly r ed; and if, after feveral hours’ work,
the ftate af the-bath be again ceeaned it Is ‘ouind: dha the
acidulous tartrite of pot-ath is, partly. exhaufted, and the
workmen foon alge bid = the, . rh : contiquing
their work, tha w- quantity is ired t added.
And a again, if - ee che fone folubilit ty of the acidus
lous.tartrite of pot t-afh in cold water, it is ealily feen why. .
this procefs the water mauit be kept nearly bdiling. When
312

FUL

it is evident. that i it muft aét by the portion of acidate which
° think, that fo

und of the lees, and confequently that 12 gros of
fulphri ae = be fufficient ae 100 pounds A water.
His e foon con vA experiment ; and
eee a fair trial was i pence am the ufe of the ful-
Pp uric acid is much preferable to that of wine-lees ; that it
is not only much ae economical, but ftill more convenient
in sa ufe ; and, what is yet more important, the health of
rkmen is not injured by. the excefs and duration of

the heat, the thick vapours, and the cee cpt odour, w fae
ie ed by dinefs and putrefacti ery com-
mon i ies. When falphorie acid is
employed, it is ufelefs to Keep the bath et boiling, as
was formerly done. A degree of heat of 2

ne w
the

ulphuri
ubftituted cited
of copper-boilers, the firft coft and annual repair of which
are ok Sips rable.
sp Age by this new aay oes are me of a very
fupeio “quality to o thofe which have | ed in the
h wit * sa ali In fa

uff, ad gies with more oF

abundance, which not only weaken ;
but by diffufing itfelf through the ma eatly in-
commodes the workme ae and pees agen coughs
and diforders of the threa

ats felted in this cane Pek a eae che no ‘who
had adopted this procefs, are not only clear o

wde;. ©
which abounds in the others, Pat they take the aye Hila

and are c

FU ULLONIANF, in Church Hiffcry, heretics who ana-
themiatized- all who did noe acknow wledge,
fuffered in, his = nature; or who diftin
nature from his divine an nd i

natural hiftory, a name given by fome authors to the com-
mon white tobacco-pipe clay. See Croxta, and Pips-

Y.
FULLONUM Carpuvs. See’ TEA

da 5 appearing ther ovem-
whole an ereept the

_it lays a large white
_Dhis bird is

er a
months of Se

tes

FE

head, ‘neck, inferi body; and tail are at as
the back and pre of the wings ‘afh-coloured ; the quill
feathers dufky, and the legs yellowith. Inftead of a back
toe, it has only a fort of- ae of fharp ftraight nail. The
ood . thefe birds j is the blubber or fat of whales, of’ us
. they are very voracious ; infomuch that the whales are dif-
covered at fea by the — of thef birds ; ‘this 1 is foon con

are compofed of hg large tbe, lodged in one fheath ;
r part of the

=.

‘that pra
uifhed his.

n ff
fe

FUL

them with oil for their lamps down
cacy for their tables, a balm
cine for their difeafes. ‘The fine s alfo a Pes ae .
eee of the change of the ey becaufe, if it comes.
o land, no weft wind 1s expected for fome times and the.
aa} when it returns and keeps at fea. a
LMINANT, Furaanays, or Fulminating, an epithet
applied to one that thunders, or makes a noife like
that of thun ;
We fay, « Jupiter fulminans, aurum fulminans, pulvis.
fulminans, &c.’’ The Jupite ileus and the
fulgurator feem to have been very m

f,
tter as the difpenfer of thofe leffer:

we that only fhoot about and ftruggle amidit oe

Futminans, Aurum. See AuruM.
Futminans, Puivis, is

arthen mortar, and placed
on a tile or plate Lae the fire, till it is perfedt y ae ;
and if it be iguana while hot, in to a poe

e ae it
quire a brown colour, and tne aetna of
paite ; a blue lambent flame will a~ mpear on its furface ; and-
immediately afterwards, the -— “compofition will explode’
with a flight momeziary fla and a loud noile.
being rerauved from: the ufed, may be
kept in a dry, well.clofed phial, and it will at any time be’
r

may therefore be prepa mixing fulphuret of pot-
nan see ci inftead of adie the mulghae and alkali.

fep
TULMINATING Damp.
Futminatine Legion.

See Dax

See THUNDERING (oles

FULMINATION, in the Romifh

tence a bifhop, official, or.other ecclefiaftic appointed

by the e; whereby it is deenced, that fome bull, dif.

penlation, 0 -or il eg fent from the pope, fhall be exe-
e

Canon Law, a fen-,

ulmination is die fame thing with the verification, or |
ce on, of a letter, or inftrument, of a prince in a lay

“Feranarion is alfo ufed for the denunciation or exec
e of an = ie made in public, with dug
ee ae ATHE
ulminating : anathemas, the op who 3 aoa .
e is to be clothed in. his: epifcopalia a, and accom.
panied with two priefts, in furplices ; i after. fentence’i is oe ,
nounc

bifho

FUM

nounced, they caft down to the ground the lighted wax. '
nds.

apers — antl _ in their ha
Fura or Fulguration, in. Chemiftry, a vehement
vock. oh
on of dive
Geo on fire
K, in eo “ph ,a villag e cage on a {mall
diitance from the high roa aise

ford, 44 miles from fae former place, te
orley, and in the weft-ridin

remarkable fora fettlement 0

3 p epaeibee: 3 as

» at the foot of which runs a me eae an
It confifts chiefly of two long ftreets, the hoses of which
are neatly built, and an elegant ‘ftrudaie near the centre
contains a chapel and feminary. "there are two apna ae
ich go un
| Men s Econ eee

ftrangers of the
oppofite ae are admitted: in either houfe, but the inhabitants
may occafionall ut to converfe with their friends,
They are slog a . follow any bufine {s moft eligible to
themfelves, and, fixed by no vows, they are at liberty, when-
ever they ple eafe, to change their way of life. The number

of women is about fix ty; who are principally occupied in
{pinning, tambour, and embroidery, an cee fleep toge-

i oom. - cue men, who a int to — ut

decline. Man who a joie
aration 7
“a fexes, apace to the principles of their iin an
i a aoe by themfelves, together with their pecu-
agement in conducting tr a is little a
pee ‘to Beate population or exten
‘ULNECK, atown of Moravia, in ‘he circle: of. Prera rau, is
a place of confiderable importance in the Moravian n churc h ;
21 miles N.E. of Prerau. N. lat. 49° 37’. E. long. 17 st.
F A, a town of Hind meee in as iat on the E.
fide of the Hoogly ; ;: = ie 8.8.W. of Caleu
FULTAWARY, own of “Hindoottany i in Bengal
26 miles N. of Purne a
FULUSCULUM, in Botany, a name given by the ancient
Romans to a peculiar fpecies of mullein or verbafcum m, of
ufed to make the wic

Se
cles necuia. iofcori
deed calls it lychnitis, Avyure ys and Nic ee set pe is :
Spear. The way they ufed it was thus; they bea
the ftalk of the plant, as we do hemp, and when it was “Te.
parated into loofe fibres, they plunged it into melted refin ;
this gave it a confiftence again, and when cold, it was a
kind of: = mbea

AR, in. Ge ography, a town of Hindooftan, in
the foabah of Lahore, on the wetiedees 100 sand S. E. of.
Lahore.

FUMADOES, in Commerce, peer ‘Bie to. pilchards,
aie ea and falted, then hung in preffed ;
pain and Italy, ae hey are aia in
great pe Vid. Stat. 14 Car. TI. cap: 3I.

eae! ry ee by the fud- .

g It+sas not printed till the yea

| gibbous and oe earing at the

FUM
FUMAGE, aterm cies : fome parts of the kingdom,
ung.

or dung, or manuring wi

Fumace. See Fuacr

FUMANI, Anam; in Biography, was born at Verona
in the fixteenth centur y his fkill and acquirements
n the ancient languages, he obtained = ae of the
moft eminent ie of his mpanied Car-
dinal Pole in his gu to Flanders, mre ce vage the
council of Trent, to whic y he was appointed fe-
cretary. He held “Glewife. ae church preferment. He -

g Sar aa from the Greek into Latin the works of St.
r

ompofed many poetical pieces, of which ue
ae ble was iat Syftem gi

e books, which ne treated with an i anes
and eafe ach are «itogether furprifing, and. prove the
author's faciuty i in the management of verfe and language. ~
ar 1739, in an edition of the
works of Frafcatorius. Moreri.

TA, in Botany, from fumus, fmoke, it having ben
called by old w agi S fumus terre, {moke the ground, we -
ea not for what Hence the Eng

* Linn.

Mat. Mill. Di. v. 2. Juff. 237. Ck
Hexandira. ,

Gen. Ch.

leaves,

Ze
aS

el

r
branous bafes, fheathing the germen ;
vertica ‘: Pift ‘Germen roundifh or oblong ;
Sei eine sana Ease = of two valves, and
e orm
Eff. Ch. ee of es a een ie ‘Corolla ringents
bafe. Each filament

bearing three anthers

riciiGeation of plants, has, an “thie _— alone, ee
rated Fumaria into feyeral new gen are more dif-

ofed to agree wit a elec as the feed-veffela
in queftion feem to cafes, to differ rather in
appearance ea in ae

Some fpecies of /umaria have a fingle propia at. nad
bafe of the corolla, Agr a double one, which i

ecomes a {purees of in ormer divifion are fee “OF
ee n, but none “of the F. folida, Eng). Bot.
t. 1471, is common in carers though rarely wild with us.
It flowers in the fpring, and mixes prettily with harebells,
anemonies and daffodils. . lutea, t. 588, found .on rocks
and old walls. in the north, is a doubtful native, but very:
eon ee in. pees where it feon becomes a fe

o hav many-feede iia s

. a, and the rare a _ parvi, viflor O,_ and cpr
t. 943, all agree in their elegant little pink bloffom

ts of dark red. and of green, as il aa i
having round fingle-feeded_ pods. a claviculata, t. 103.
has ¢ hite flowers, and a very delicate climbing
herbage. Its pods have feveral is. but es Gag generic

affinity to the three preceding cannot be difpu
The exotic Fumaria are feveral. Among, aon with twa
protuberance | e o Lars of the flower is F. Sfpettabilis, a
native of r Tartary, as far as we can ditcovers It!
is el re he Chincke A fometimes a oe their
drawings

FUM

drawings of érnamental plants, oe raaeeed on ap

igure is given o he feventh volume of
the Amenitates Academica from a seer in the —
ei the orily one we have ever met with in col-
leAion, A very elegant Siberian {pecies has been’ ignorantly
called Latibonag in the Englith ae and is figured
Mr. Ande epofitory. This has moch fmaller
flower ets a ce than the true oné, but ‘deferves cultivation,
as it thrives well in peat earth in the open ground, and blof-
fing abundantly. The American F. fempervirens, eonfpi-
euous for.its glaucous leaves, and red and yellow corolla, is
alfo a very pretty oe plant
1A, in oh — 1g comprehends plants of the
paaeagate: ed low-flowery peveynial kind; of which the
fj moftly eulaaeed are, ae eae ftalked fumitory
(F. ein ; the as fumitory (F.f*mpervirens) ;
the yellow seven ved
fumitory (F. capno
Thefe tere are aeeae of fituations in the flower-
Barden, and different aa teria of ornamented grounds,
the fore-parts of clumps, borders, &c.
Method of Culture. “Thele a mutt . raifed in Hg
ent ways according to the kinds. ‘The firft fort i
ay increafed by planting the off-fets aiea from the
foots in a light foil where ihe fituation is rather fhady, in the
ny, part of the autumn, as foon as the ° id ftems begin: to de.
way. The

23
2

All the other forts are capable of. being “raifed by eae
the well-ripened feeds in fituations where the plants are to
grow. They afterwards only require to he kept perfectly
clean from w
the Mate ria Medica, was He the ancients
? becaite it was thought to be peculiarly
ufeful in ditynefe of fight, and other difeales o
"The leaves, which-are the part of the plant dire&ted fo
dicinal ufe by the-Edinburgh college, are extremely fea
lent, an
faline taite. Fum
ous in opening obftruétions, aad infar Gti
the vifcera, par&: zplarly. thofe of the hepatic fyftem ; it is alfo

highly comm ended for its power of correéting a {corbutic
ahd acrimonious a of a — an meh Arai been
employed in various cutan difea i

ién taken
Prete ere dofee i it proves diuretic and paces efeccially
the juice, which may be mixed with bine Me and ufed as a
mtnon Stink. Dr.

ono of the tres is ufed as a. aoe
fe yerhove » freciten and clear the = Wo a

AY, ia Geography, a town of Franc eae.
fiartment of the Ardennes, and chief place. ofa pee vee in the
@efiri& of Rocroy. The place contains +740, and the can-
tor 6 iiliabitants, ona territory of 240 kiliometres in

ne infufio

nine communes. ‘Fhe principal article of its trade is lates,
of. Magra the lere are quatries near the town. N. lat. 50°. E.
Tong. 4°

Foi, se i the Querimba iflands in the Indian
si Se lat.

tea) ; and the watered f

ave no remarkable {me il, but a bitter, fomewhat rienc
ito

FUM

FUMEL, a town of France, inthe department of the
Lot and Garonne, and chief place of a canton in the diftriét
of Villeneuve-d’-Agen, g miles E.S.E. of Montflaiiquin,
The place ¢ontains 2079, and the canton ed ancien
ona territory of 1674 oo in 8 comm

FUMEN, a town of Peéfia, in the province oe Ghilan ;
io miles N.W. of Refhd,

MET, aterm ufed amorig fportimen for the ordure

or dung of harts; othetwife called few
IGATION, in Medicine, ne diffufion of various
serene . the form of vapour or gas, witha view to cor«
» when vitiated a the hae tient of animal
and tegetable mattet, or by contagic
fis t has Bee ae a “ation a fetid and of-.
are efi = che os were in the habit of

plague in London, Marfeill
Cities hc enveloped i ina clond 0
eka but in London a great inctecafe in the number
deat ok place on the might following ; and at Marfeillesy
the hittorian pee this {moke augmented the natural
eat o maté and feafon, and feeméd : increafe the
activity of the area (Papon, de la Pefte, &c. tom. i.
The buraing of wood, Tides’, eroaue: es an acids
been hence denominated the

But M. ‘Gh series
of three truffes of ftraw in thé a prifon, in a mo:
pierre offenfive condition, did not remove the en

{mell. (Traité des Moyens de definfeéter I’ Air, p. 12
to the bur

BF
ao
ar]
°
as

ea is the fulphureous

acid gas, or volatile vitriolic acid of the old chemitts 5 and
s efficacy in the defirudion of et n has been long
ab t ase even in f all quantey it affect the

d ther tration:
of nitre was tried by Dr. Carmichael Smyth the hofpi-
tal wards at Wisicheiter, upon the notion that Ri¢totss ac =

FUMIGATION,

was difen yagred by the dando but a farther acquaint-
ance with chemiftry convinced him of his miltake. (See his
Defeript.. of the Jail Di ftemper, &c, p, 174.

With refpe&.to all perfumes, and. other aromatic, re-
finous, and cae fublances as are Bc! been
Ces. ee te

e people an es
thef- ftrong ftaelling ees are far. bun poteing ts

wonderful properties attributed to them; in faét,
oar a ‘eacherows pane aos oe a ur Farnifhes .
no on on that with wh ich it Hi ie

0 put a neh
as end,
feveral direct ee M. Morveau afeetsned the
feeble powers of the vapours vola-

rAraAieE

tile fubftances, in oe or pedis cs “offen ne
exhalations ft fro m putri rid animal matter. He fou
that by burning Phonon. &c. by fpirituous folutions *

this relins pe of the balfam of Pern, of ftyrax, and of

myrrh, the odour on hehe fubftances was only ‘mixed with
that of re putrid m and however dcaaiae inant it was,
it did not ata him on difcerning t

ve

putrid 4 air by an ively difagreeable faint I. (Loc.

cit. Exper. XII_XV Vv.) The fame obfervation is applicable

to the vapour of sel which Dr: Lind imagined. was po

fefled ef fome aii
Ad acetous acid,

s, however, that its powers are limited to
very {mall fare aa therefore that, although it may
ufeful about the perfons of thofe who are compe elled to be
ee ae the fick, it is altogether cara . the puri-

tion of large rooms ; not to m n the great expenfe *
its ea on. ‘When the nee of cee are attempted
to be obtained by throwing it on burning rae the greater
part of the acid is actually oe and therefore its
efficacy is in a great meafure 1e anti-peftilential v vine-
gar, or “ vinegar of the four thiewes,”
extolled, w: . Peg mes ineffe
air wit agitated : indee
Gina. a ys ts pretended virtues were faid
to be derived, are themfelves oa eget the combina-
tion could not be expected to. poffeffed of much
power.

n ‘thofe mineral acids, however, which are capable of

modern refearch: has difcovered

gas. hee g

ys ntage
poling the miaims of conta pies ae alfo of being: _relpirable
t of

in a ftate. of moderate dilution or diffufion, fo as to

three indus who. may polly haye ‘each been led to
from the other,. it feems

ithout any 443

7

nple
prefence of the- Not watilthe year 3295 that Dr..Sm
{mel oc

‘with atobacce-pipe or piece of glafs ; the cup n

to be certain that. Dr, Smyth was the laft to refort.to it ;
although he was perhaps the firft to der oae| one of thefe acid
vapours, wiz. the nitrous. - en ii we think
fatisfactorily, by Dr. John Joh a ne, Of Birm
his father, Dr. James Johnitone, fenior, had em
He as of muriatic acid in an eee ae at Kidirmin
n the year 1756, it in a hi
=a ‘Diffe rtation’’ conc ae that epidemic, publifhed in
1758. (Seea pamphlet entitled, « Pcie nt of the- aifco.
very of the mineral acids in a fate of
eed 1803: alfo, a “ Reply toDr. J. C.8
5.) In the year y
Dijon, _publithe

of muriatic acid,

in confequence 0
ozier, Journ 436

177 . -) us ingenious chemift appears to have been led to |

the experiment upon a piece of plaweres that the muriatic

acid gas would neutralize the niacal falts, whic a are

erect, during putrefaCtion, “The experiment fueceeded:

perfect tainted air, before intolerable to ref{piration,.
de coed of its offenfive qualities. It was.

‘ope ning sf ie vaults within ite

~-

was complet tely

nitrous aci id ga sas the means oe contagion, and.
directed an. catenrin anery g made in the Union,’ a.
hofpi
5

rv. &
mediate effea of i fumigation was to ‘the offen-
five {mell arifing from fo many fick pee ae - nore:
of the attendants were epee ae attacked with the fey
and the general. ftate of the thip was fpeedily snproveds
sod Report of the experiments, &c. by Mr. A. Men

8.
“Bacha is the hiftory of this. difeovery ; >. and

the éfficacy of
the nitrous and muriatic fumigation on has

been confirmed by

bli in — parts of the kingdo It re~
ains for us, Gee fore, to deferibe the mode in ae he
eal ee is. perfor a
obtain the nitrous or marine aeid,. in.aftate of va~-
Dh C. Smith obferves, “ the method is aoe ;
- It coniifts 3 in de on falt,.
ea c which. may be done ase
follows. Put unce of pea acid” (the pie
luted fulphuric acid, or a of vitriof of commerce): ‘ in
a crucible, or into a glafs or china cup, or deep ees .
warm this over a lamp, or in = ne fand, adding to. it
rom time to time fome nitr n fale: th efe yeflels
oe ced at bent © or “thirty feet di so nce — ia

n heat con aed: ji it was:
ic

apartments,

am seer sea i; ae He as and ftro
vitriolic: 7 or oil of vitriol (about. fix.drachms of eac age
fyfficient ); mix them in a tea-cup, itirring. them cecalionally
mutt be re--
moved occafioually to different parts. of the room, a the-
Meese

oR
“'S

-FUMIGATION.

fumes will continue to arife for feveral hours. The oil of
ea seh be taken by meafure, not by weight.” (Sec
Reports of the Fever Inftitution.) On beard the: Union,
hofpital: fhip, the mixed ingredients in the c cup were carried

nd. M.

both the experiments of Morveau, however, and of Mr.C

fhank, of Woolwich; have fhewn the fafety and praCticability

of uling this.acid gas in he arae hee pie are
the quantities and. proportions o ry ingre
dients, which M. pronicad ernployed ina ward, cians

ten be a

O27, Gros.

s Common falt 2 or 10 decagrams,
Black oxide — mangancle re) 5 17 —
Water 235 — 4
Sulphuric aci ad -7 50 6 .«

he oxide is firlt reduced to pone. and then mixed with
the falt by trituration ; this mixture is then put into a gla{s
he water added ; 7 ad _ Lagat
once, if the fum $ made
artments ; butin fu ee fons if the
rooms areiahebied. The following proportions were em-
ployed by Mr. Cruikfhank.

« Muriate of foda - 2 parts

cna of ee - ro
Siipiares acid of 36 deorees a ico Rollo on Diabetes. )
. Mo sali who is fatisfied that oxygenated muriatic
acid gas is the moft efficacious prefervative ane infection,

‘6 rion san par excellence,’’ fuggeits a mode of ob-

taining this gas extemporaneoufly ; viz. by pouring upon a

of ‘the oxide of iy Seater in a four ounce bottle,

vapour of
the e€ oxy-muriatic acid is ‘enmediately Taner in contider-
able intenfity.

- Although thefe mineral acid vapours are obvioufly pof-

‘fefled of the power of deftroying putrid effluvia, and the

oe from Pe a fevers, chapel

foul ulcers, &C.5 the their power upon the con-

‘tagious matter of calles anes sa meafle

ot ae euiedont afcertained, a only a tags ak

tive to this | of the fubje,

Is soihe following pares a Dr. Smyth. After ae that

nary cafes, and i in private practice, he found that one,

S, KC.

no on
have equally ficeeeied, oa
o be known, in ae the {car-
latina anginofa, or putrid fore throat, from being commu-
‘nicated to the reft of the family, living ae the fame roof.
= this will apply to the {mall pox, I cannot fay from
cwn experience ; but Dr. Rollo,
fae 01 to ‘the areal

‘royal of chemiftry t
edeftroys the miafma of fma
ties of ee taken for he pees of inoculation, one
was expoied tothe nitrous vapour, the other not: the per-
fous inoc fied with the firft were not feized with the difeafe,

oy
a)

“Ee <

or

8

whilft the inoculation took the ufual effedt, when perfonmed
with the fecond.”’ (See Dr. Smyth's treatife “ On the Ef
feét of the Nitrous Vapour,’’ &c. p. 221

Fumication, Powder of, was iced at Mofcow, in
1771, for preventing the infeGtion of the plague. It is
prepared of different degrees of ftrength in the following
manner: 1. Take leaves of j aaa a juniper-berries pounded,
ears of wheat, guaiacum ood pou ca pee ae ieee
be had, the cones of pines’ or firs, ach fix pounds ;
common falt-petre ek eh eight pee : yas eee
fix pounds ; Smyrna tar orn myrrh, or, inftead of this, the
common tar of pines and firs, two pounds; mix all thefe
ingredients together, and they will produce a pood of the
nay of the firft Se le 2s Take eunvosd or

pounds ; * fulphur pounded ts
tar or myrrh, one pound anda half; mix thefe Hark and
they will yield half a = of the powder of the fecond
ftrength. The efficac the powder of fumigation was
tried on ten malefators ner fentence of death, who were
confined three weeks in a lazarette, and expofed i in every
pofible o the infe€tion of the plague, and none of
them were at en es ed by it
alfo ufe a for the a& of making a fuf-
pended cay receive the fumes of or fteams of one or more
other bodies, in order to calcine, to correé&t it, or impawt to it
fome new quality
Cerufs is rae ‘by the fumigation, or vapour, of vinegar,
_ gnawing and corroding plates of lead.

UMIG sat ag ta is a ‘practic e, in Surgery, of applying re-
medies, in th of fmoke, iy the Ae of the body,
or to that ae tumours, e of the mott
ancient cia of affeéting the

m ae is of opinion, that if the peculiar advan-
ta 1 fumigations were generally known to
preciones, they would he much more frequently employed.
The advan of a method confift in its affe€ting the

conftitution, pine er means have failed, and in producing
its effects in a een fhor any other, mode re-

uft
ing great ravages
in the palate, throat, &c. it is needlefs to O intilt upon ae

of ee fmigation free from the inconveniences of

ormer ones, and which, in the {pace of thirt y-five years, he
had fuccefsfully em em pig in more than four ‘yand red cafes,
that had refitted all the ordinary methods of cure. ih met! had
“CO

ind of calomel,
a ahich, by repeated fublimation trom iron filings, was fo far
deprived of its muriatic acid, as to be in part reduced into

running quickfilver ; and while it poffeffed confiderable vo-
latility, was perfe ”, hepaiee ome of this powder,
being itrewed upon the hot iron low, was imme-

placed be
diately converted: into eae ick furrounded the patient’s
2

FUM

body, ae after fome time ee on his {kin inthe form of

white and very fine calx of quickfilver: a pana te drefs,
haa ie inner fee fied wit fan ferried
was then pu The remedy, bein eae generally ed

“peel Sieted, a any other procefs
(Abernethy’s Surgiel aa Pie loge 4

thereby more
known befor

3 the e fumigating powder ufed by M. Lalonette was
very operofe, and confequently a very eapeulve preparation,
and appeared to have no advantages over one made by ab-
fraling the muriatic acid from calomel by ae vola-

tile alkali, Mr. A. has always employed i: ieee, which i is

prepared at the hofpital in the following manner: Pwo

drachins of aqua ammoniz are added to fix ounces of diftilled

calom - are Pe into en li-
i

a grey colour, and con
deal of quic’s/ilver in its metallic {tate, which
omes OXY dated when
nto a white

tains a g00
of courfe is extremely volatile, but
raifed into fume, and afterwards condented i
fubtile powder.

Tr. A never knew this method fail in curing the lues

wn “local difeafe of the deli fuch, for inftance, as fre-
quently takes place in the knee, and in farcomatous enlarge-
ments of the breaft in women, Mr. Sharp, and fir C. Blicke,
have long been accultomed to a fumigated flockings, or
ul — wailtcoats, to be worn ; oe which the complaints have
relieved, and the conftitu of the patients affected,
eck the trouble on ut aplenfantnet arifing from the uf
of the common curial qintm See Abernethy’s
Surgical and Phyfiological Effays, part 3.)
r. Pearfon procured Lalonette’s ae tae and made a
number of oni nts to aceaie the com-
parative advantages of this method and mercurial friGijons.
fe found, that the gums became turgid and tender very
i appearances were fooner re-

could not be fleadily earn This gentleman conclude Sy
that where checking the progrefs of the difeafe fuddenly is an
obje& of Dae moment, where the body is covered with ve-
nereal ulcers, or where the eruptions are large an aa
fo that ee {carcely remains a furface large enough to ab-
forb the ointment, the vapour Of mercury w will bea age:
But = thinks it extremely difficult thus to introduce
uantity of mercury into the fyftem to fecure

i}
a8
od
fo)
o
fa’)

erc
{ays, is fingularly eflicacions when ood to venereal eee
ungi, and excrefcences; but this plan requires ah e equal
quantity of mercury to be given in other ways, as if the
local application — were not a mercurial one. (Pearfon
on al ee nerea, oe

“Ulee
pee anus in
_ be lila benehte a in this way ; and in thefe cafes
the fumes are moit sonny oie by placing a rea-
hot heater at the bottom of a night-ftool pan, and after

{prinkling on it a few grains of the red fulp hurated quick.
filver, placing the patient on the ftool, occafions,
a fmall appar ats, {old at the fhops, is ufed, which enables

OL. XV.

already ment tioned. The bowl or bod

women are fad t to |

FUM

the furgeon to direét the famés through a funnel again the.
ulcer in oh fituation.

ough mention kas juft been made of vested excref-
cences, 2 is nedae saat whether any -are ever really

of this n excréefcences

RIUGO wrisy
ey are as cffetu ired, as ae mercury - beet given.
Cooper's Pees | of ‘Praétical Surgery, 3 art. Mercury.
FUMI GATOR, formed of fumt ee an initri-
ment ufed for injecting ze tate of ‘the imoke of to bacco.
Clyfters of this kind have

con{tipation, or obftruCtion of the bowels; an

admirably adapted to excite the fufpended or extremely
la aes pea _ inteftines, which aré
reckoned amon moft irritable sata of the body, and

eager than nd
Gafes of r

‘or apfu a for pee

tain quantity of tabacco, to which at ula are fattened ae
ipes ; one of them made of bone, to be inferted inte the
s

rths of an ounce o thaces ; Z is epee:
of reed) lined with. brafs or - and cavere by a top of
the ies a8 freed a

ns of a

ftrument ufed by the French is is compote of fe)
bling the -bowl of a pipe, red by a lid, .
part of which is a hole or chimney, for giving ai
ae at-pleafure. From the fide of this cover proceeds

tube, about four ear in. length, eg eae -

the
of this box is oe a
kind of tubular ey which ee the ica of a pair

ows, faftened to it by means of ani in pafling
tranfverfely through be Me y this ccian when the
is lirhte s rot nec we! to touch a heated

le by whic

all the oy movements: the whole aon is made

of | oa

Wrigglefwort th, i in. confequenc das and obferva-
tions comme ea to him by Dr. Coga ae conftricted
a fumigator, free from the iaconvent Gees atten

a half im len
n inc

‘admitting two ears, that proje the upper eek
the box, which by a circular motion lock upon the brim.
3K The

FUN

The nezzlé = = bellows is accurately adapted to the

f the d half or two
taaticy lon i an
{mooth, like the lower extremity of .a glyfter-pipe, and
nder, oy order to preyent the afhes
o.the bellows. The bel-

id ia a manner fimi-

admitted. into a “notch, in a circular
rim, upon the nozzle. The pipe projecting from th
lower extremity “of the, bowl, locks Zin the crofs-pipe
to which the leathern tube is affixed, in the manner of
By, this kind pfenag le whole apparatus

7

bayonet.

may, be fae ready in the fpace of a minute, and forms
one compact boc dy, fee’ aa the hazard of falling in
pieces, and thus interrupting ‘the operation; and ye

ay be taken off, when the oceulion requires,
pwl

ae ae om once dun ing ie whole pro-
us artift has alfo conitru€ted a ma-
tain the above deferibed fumiga-

recovery of perfons acre sis
falt, {pirit of fal ammoniac, tinder-box, flin
cloths to rub the body. This en he is light and portable,
being not’ much larger t than a cafe of furgical inftruments.
Repor rts of the Humane ee 17759 Pe 82, &c. See
Drownine. |

FUMING, in Metallurgy, the firft calcination of the ore
of metals, intended to diveit them of their fulphurs. See
ROASTING.

FUMIT ORY, i in i Boieay. See FuMARIA.

OS, Carr, in Geography, a cape on the coat of

Africa, 1 ia the Indian fea. N. lat 27° 30’. E. long. 29°

FUNALT, or Fuceo, a town of Japan, fituated in a bay
on the ‘E.‘coaft of the ifland i; Ximo. N, lat. 33° 20°
2 20'. .

“a

LUS, among the Romane, was what we
eall a rope-dancer, and the Greeks, /chano

oe ae is = ufed for ae ue leting themfles oom
by a rope d, make their efca a
Ee eee as is obferved by Du-Cange.

Julius oe and toe ake nen of funam-
buli. Acron on Horace affures us, that it was the orator
Meffala who. firft verge: the bie — in leu
of ang none ufed uy e Greeks

o have had fome of thefe tina Forel from the firft
infkitution of their ae games, which are faid to have been
invented about the time of Icarius, he of Erigone ; or
of Dionyfias, furnamed Liber. Pater, whom Thefeus firft

introduced, into aan

nambuli firft a
ulpicius Beas and. Licinins Stolo, who were t

en to the “thea jee. se

In the Tonle ‘or Indi Flotales, held ead alba, there
were, oe ephants, as we are in d by Sue-
tonius. alfo thewed the like, in honour oF his mother
Feet ""Vopifeus relates, the’ fame of the time of Ca ari-
nus and Numerianus..

There was a eae it feems who pesforined at the.
time when the Hecyra of as acted ;

eomplains, that the febacle pamela the people from at-

S ine.

_and neat in the higheft’ degree.

ppeared under the read

“wine and fweatme ats.

and the poet |

FUN
ns to his souk “ Ita populus ftudio flupidus in fu-
et aa um occuparat.

RIA, in Botany, from funis, a cord, on account
of ie ‘twed ftru€ture, and very active hyg srometrical pro-
pertes, of the fruit-ftalk, is a, genus of Mo fles, founded
y Hedwig on the Mnium hygrometricum of Linneus, ia

fo on, an rs as an angular veil, a double frin
with oa or twilted teeth, one a ages flightly ieee

id. enus is admit in lora — an
two or ae new fpe ie rec eat been added to the
original one, among w hich 4 s F. EDs a nae of
Ireland as well as of America.

FUNCH, Joun, in Biography, was born at Werden, near
Nurember B in the year 1518: little is known of his early

to ffion of the ry. was
urt ae to Albee duke of Prufha an ane
a turn for politics, he engaged in cabals unfavourable t o the
interefts of the Polifh n notion For this he was pro as
in the name of the province, and condemned to be put to
death as a difturber of the public peace. He was beheaded
at ee rg in 1566, in the ye le year of his age.

e was author of a fyftem of «“ Chrono logy,’’ which went
through feveral pe ee of «Commentaries upcn the A poca.
lypfe;’’ of «The life of Andrew Olander, ’ his father-in-law ;
of “The life of Vitus Theodorus,”’ &c. He is faid to have com.
pofed the following verfes on the morning of his execution .

“ Difce, meo exemplo, mandato munere fungi.

Et-fuge, ceu pe vInve

eM, Try TwoAnTeay poo

That is, learn, from my unhappy fate, to attend to your own
bufinefs, and avoid, as a plague, t - defire of meddling with
too many things. "Moreri.

FUNCHAL, or roa in Geography, a fea-port

town and capital of the ifland of Madeira, fituated in a val-
ley on the S. coaft of the ifland : deriving i ite ld dite from
funcho, the Portuguefe name for fennel, which g¢ reat

plenty upon the neighbouring rocks, | and ys Aa ek
of Dr. Heberden lying in N. lat. 32° 33' 33” and W. long.
16 49’.
arger than the a of t
ill built ; se houfes
of the common oe e m Ws
and very badly paved. ‘The haha is defended by (event
It contains fix parifhes, feveral
and fix convents, with ln tine The |
churches are pee with ornaments, among which are many
pictures, and images of favourite “ints, “put the pictures
are in general es painte d the faints we ee ia
in lace clothes. Some of the cane ae are ina r tafte,
efpecially that of the Francifcans, which is fiat Tae
The infirmary is a model,.
oo sie ee ia anda in other countries with. ioe ad~
ntage. a finall chapel, the whole lining of
Mere both, fie and ade. is compofed of human ae
bon

F ‘and d thigh bo

The oid nele, though numerous, do not conftitute the

‘bulk of the inhabitants 5 the Englifh and French Roman

Catholics, — live in the Portuguefe manner, are juitly fup- -
the others in number and wealth; under

multitude of Mulatto and

ull and change of the moon north,and fouth; the {prin

f
‘tides rife feven feet perpendicular, and the neap-tides four, -

‘The, refrefhments which fhips may obtain here are water,
wine, fruit of ' feveral forts, onions in plenty, and fome
5 {we

eta

FUN
fveetmeats: frefh meat and poultry are not. sg be had with-
out leave of the governor, and at a high pric
HEON, a river. oe eae Bagel of Cu Treland,
which rifes in the Galtie pafling near the
town o orth, waters ie ‘peautifal ee of lord Mount-
cafhel, and nis joins the Black-water a few miles below
Fermoy.
FUNCTION, .the aé& sa doing fomething for which
the agent was appointed, or to which he was obliged.
FuNcTIon 4is ufed ignrtively in {peal king 0 of the of-
fices, duties, or occupations in which a perfon is engaged.
The actions of an caballdor mutt be ditlinguifhed from
his funGtions; the one regard his character, the other. his
perfon.
oo in Analyfis. The function of any quantity,
as x, is any algebraic expreffion of calculation into which x
ene pore with © ther quantities that have invariable

values ; thus = (1+), (14+)! (1-+5x)"log. x, &e.

are all expreffions which may be called funCtions of x :

here fuppofed to be a variable quantity, and the object of

the oe of analytic functions is to inv eltigate rules and

r determining 1 in what certain variations
fied the aie s of the expretion,

ner

Though the theory of analytic fener is fo compre
henfive as to embrace the whole doétrine of variable quan
of what nature foever, yet it 1s no-
thing more than a continua’ ranc
b It requires no new h hy pothelis, but derives all i its rules

yeti ion ‘fo often aed againtt thofe methods. Princ ples
derived from the doctrine of bodies in motion, when applied

ew

] Bie ect the ae. of fome other more appropriate
<4

are ve it cannot be neceflary to have recourfe to mecha-

a principles to fhew what is the ag a+ x multi-

+ x acertain ee , yet this iscon-

R fluxions, aa they attempt to

demontftrate

from the ee oF mo

happen that we are sed in our path to the dieovery "of

general sini ale from refleCting on the circumftances which

n partial inftances. "This has been ie an in

o¢trine “of fluxions. The relation between the time

given rife to our idea of velocity ; and sii rc)

ciples have been
to variable quantities in gener
method would certainly have feu firft to have ree
blifhed the law of variable magnitudes generally, and
then to have fhewn their application to the particular cafe
of a body in motion.
It was a celebrated mathematician of our own country,

yet ee

mmon a

propo a. ul bfhitute for it, is not only fomewhat objection-
- able in. - principe but very incommodious in its practical
applica

“new value of ¢

8 one
, fabfitted between 9 x and «.°

FUN

In the year 1772, M. Lagrange, in the Memoirs of on
Academy of Berlin, firft undertook to explain in what m
ner the fluxionary or differential calculus was included in the
theory of the sec gent ina tenes of age hee funGtions. This

- celebrated work, en eer es Fonétions Ana-
lytiques,”” appear aoe t has fince been illuftrated
and extended in water hes « Legons fur le Cal-

’

‘cul des FonCtions,’’ 1806.

In thefe works the reader will find the whole theory of
variable quantities completely de en and oe . oa
great variety of important inveftigations. ‘Though we have
no book in our own language which ae this fubjed on
fo extenfive a {cale, yet the theory and Seoee ach on which
the whole of this calculus depends, have been m ex-

plain by R. Woodhoufe, efq. F.I =e of £ Cambridge, in his

«Principles of eet ical Calculat: » for

ea nefs, elegance, and penfpicuty, Ww will manne ae a long
me remain oe rivalled, an me can nev: lled.

It nd paeediny the lait, that
- protent able is profetedly compo ofed. “But to enable
ader mprehend the object propofed, we fhall e
deaour to ‘Muibrate it by fome very ealy and fimple ex-
m: les

eo
a

upp pofe y x being a variable quantity, y is then
aid to ae a “an tion ie fince it depends on x for its value.
f x ar and becomes x + Ax x eX~
pene the ae aeaeae of 2) y will Bae a new value, ex-
prefled in like manner by y+ A In this cafe we fee
taal how the propofed aeration in the value of x
will affeGt the value of y ; od poe ane x for x in the
expreffion a x, and it becom . Therefore
yrs ares

aN, x

os 4 a.Qn.
It appears, therefore, that in the above equation, y =
if any variation is made in the value of x, the corre (ane

alteration in the value of y is a times as great

feat fuppofe y = x°

tx become x + Ax 5 + ; then

+4 £4 = x + 33 x. A
and Ay = 3x. Ax + 3 (2:

Th the Felt of the eyes ae A Js or me new. value
of y, confifts of a jingle term, namely, A x with a co-efficient.
In the fecond example, Ay saree ye a res is vile sap Se

ean .

wee . + (ex x)F

the firft of which i -efficient ; the
hers contain regular afce ending. noes a A ky as xy he
with anc efpe€tive co-efficien 't
It will be ou that it is under this form that Ay, or the

ma at e mo : — taine

ie of refearch i ne ore ferns. and:
fometimes the whole of this fe oon the ; Saige relation '
tween ¢ xan mes’ the revere ; find’

the dire@ and-reverfe, are ana alogous to te fi ni ing fluxidr a
and fluents in the ufual a lonary Pesca ulus. :
If y be any function = 0x, and its new valuey +
be — in the form of a Aude afcénding accordin
the ers of A xy then the firft te =f at | eries, cool
in cient, is "alle d‘t rit’ der 7

y

3
7%
sg

revious pate Lat arbitrary. he
quantit n the contra arys © obtained in con fequen a
particular coe 3 therefore, 1 iu whatever procéfs it is “appliedy
3K2 that

»

FUNCTION.

Haw whole proéefs beeomes burthened with all the imper-
feGtions to which that original theory is liable. All this will
be more diftin@ly feen hereafter ; what is faid at prefent is
only to introduce the fubjet, by apprifing the reader of the
objec of the feience.

The: notation we fhall adopt is the fame as that ufed by
Mr. Woodhoufe, after M. D’ Arbogalt. It differs materially
from that of Lagrange.

- denotes a isa difference,

, the differe
5, the differential co-efficient,
3, ed variation ne
faa he nase the co-efficient of the
term: ae i s found by multiplying the earth

(m) of the fir . term into that » its ind eing
minifhed oes ; th refore, denotes ae epeaton 3
e m Signi ma” a nifies —

r Dia”, is that three fimilar operations

to be ma a. vis firft on a”, the fecond on the power of a
tha at refults after the firit operation, the third on the power of
a, which remains after t the fecond ; hence D* a” ignifies
mD'?a"—, of m . m—1-.D a", or m.m—1. m—2.

q"

Similarly, D D......Da™ (# we and nim) fignifies m

(m—1) (m—2) sesme(m—2+1

Or,if DD D........D (2). be dbridgedly reprefented by
oe D* a” fignifies m(m—r) (x 2— 2) eivaressvseeces (7% —2-+ 1)

e Dial, genet 3 Dia’, 4.3.2a3

D2 1", m. eae fa) im 5

I ener e
Dp? 174, ~ 3 e 3 i-sor 2 1-4 or 3;
D Uy. pai wage Ij, Or La or Ze
3 3. 3 27 27
Dia" —m.—m—1.'a-™, or m. (m+1)
—(m + 2). ‘

The e propofition affumed by Lagrange, aad which forms
the bafis of his whole work, i is this, that if @x be any func-
tion ora sate a variable quantity: A and x changes its

value ec x + Z the Q (% + #). may be
for ied oF vefolved into feries ed this form, ¢ x +
+O?+ Ri’ 'y &e, which the co-efficients of the

18 the origina
ould fuch a general propofition as this be fatiefagtonily
demonftrated, it would, no doubt, lead us at once a great
The binomial theorem, and other feries
2.

Ss

ut
fhewn ee this incon ai eneral,
and that no. fuch theory. of feries can be eftablithed Bors
‘Shall preclude the neceffity of any farther examination of par-
ticular forms. Now the

unétion of x-or x comprehends,
under - its general ignition, a variety of combinations,
fuch as x”, a*, log. x, xy Cc € re-
fore, effentially: at aoe) in an elementary treatife to confide:
thefe forms, and to. fhew in what manner, hat re.
ftrictions, they may be included under any. general expreffion.
Bhe v well-known binomial theorem we fhall take for granted, __ +

but not asa propefition ra — ans abitract principle,
pa as en refult of in ding in ee reat =)
fare on infpeCtion and: itl. (See. Manni
oa whe ee to give it BOE eee wien

as capable of being deduced from eee of motion, as
in many treatifes on fluxions, feem to have been led into the

theo orem, and that theorem afte ane demon ree, ca
application of ‘thofe very rules which could not themfelves.
have been devifed without the previous renee ledge of the
theorem to be — .
ut, however this may be, let us at prefent take the
truth of thistheorem for granted, and proceed to a farther
oe of the fubject.
—For the purpofe of a more commodious notation,

;> — ———- Kc.
1.2.
a+ x)” being ee “fumed 7) . + > a™ x + ta a”

x?+Dix', &c. the next expreffion to be confidered is
O@x= a*e

Dn

=

reprefents =

Now, in the expreffion a* there is nothing indicative of
any operation that can be performed in a manner analogous.

to thatof @+x", fom peg muft be ies to change
its =] for = parpote ne o fimple is, te.
make 1 += * ma - e put under this form, a* =

(1+ (a — 1)" 2 by the preceding theorem, " where
@=1, X=a—1, m= x, a* = (1+ (a—1))*= 14x

(2a—1) Epo a eaans 7) (4 — 1)?

pegs ole G22 1, &e. &ee

ca 62.3
=1ts((a—t)—4

(a@—1)? +3 (a— ryp—k
(a—1)' or A x

. ee a 5 ((4 — 1) — (4— 1) + (a= Eel, Fs

= 1 A,»

in which feries the. quantities vw A, A,, A,,» are conftant
co-efficients, but unknown. To jes ae ihe law of their —
connexion or dependance on each other, increafe x by the
oo Ae ee Bs
then 1+A(x+2%) 4 A(x + 2) aed Get a)"s
= x epanng the powers of x + 3, ftopping at "the two frit

eae +A(e +2) +A, (st axet &e.) + A,

(3 + 3x°2 + &e.

Aa—t (x” +a x" 7's + &c.) + A (et + (a + 1}

xs + &a

a ada = (1+ Axn+A e..A x™ 4 &e.}
x (1+ Az+A, “A at &c. }

ST A(s +2) + A AY eet A oe?
+A’waztA A. wz. -A An ley

Compare the correfponding terms. in the two ‘expanfions,
d

pot
Ss

_*
2A, = A’, and A, 3A, = AA == and Ag

| =A AorA An 2A
1.2. 3 m—tb 22 n—~i r
Ay
L.2.3-4
“A2 2 3d ,
Hence, a® = r+ Ax+ a, Al x =s A} xt
1.2 1.2.3 1.20364
If « =1

——

FUNCTION.

a=rtAt 224 + ke

Weak

esertr toy + =
+—— =
1.23

2.71828 1824. = 4 therefore a4 = ¢,anda=e »

and when A = Ie-a=it+t1 +

a. 2

3

ta
xis here fuppofed variable | ; let the difference between it
and its fucceffive value be expreffed - the fymbol A x

then i ee eae
then eS = np Ax poe) y ae
eh ee easy e* (Ax)?
+ Tag

a

Since e~* =Ir—-wt+ 7 Kee.
r.2 2.2.3
* ee. eae _2%
an rs 2 ees re rs

& +e* x

ES at &e,
°F 2 os rs ree
eae
ae es a oe ee eer
+ &

ean er tae 4 e-@tAn — (et — e-*) + fe*— eo *) Aw

A

++ fe per) © os + &c.
. And giles at (e —e-*} + (er + e*yAx
A xf
+ (e€ He). (: ry :

— 2 ‘decedent as
In the form for e* for x fubftitute + «» / — 1, then the
2? lt _ T.

fymbol &’—treprefents +2 /—1

Taz -203
3 —t
and é nay reprefents 1 — « /— 7 — —— . ie
— &e. . |

, % ly —-:V7=3
and confequently ao

+
prep a en
Ee.2 7.2.3.4
evar ga : oo ri
‘and = is the fymbol for « — ———
5
+ — &e.
E.2.3.45
again et ME y Ae Yo ot YI Aa OD
aVIn \2
eae ( 7) &e..
1.2
ee VE ea ME pe VAI emt Ae Wo
en? Vo (Any

q.
eethav—T 4 eta Va 4a + er eV aa
eee, PARR sacle RTA + atROL
a

Pe
-e

2

key
(A , + ee

4 &e. = 2.718281824,

~ is the fymbol fox

t zWV=1 ent Vt vit ¢ mew —%

aoe
I.e2

The form fer a* being: — fuppofe it were re-

= to de ermine - m aie 3 n this equat =

% ee ane an tadependent

biaryl cuantny,) onfequentty from the laft article, if
¥(e#—1) + 5 (*—

1)} — &c. be put = V3.
then $V 2 + SY)! (Tal + &e.
=rtaxey AXely + Se), &c. Hence

comparing the octane: affected with the fame powers of x

0 VeAKe xa La@o0-ben 9 +% (*—1)}—
kc.
— (—1y—4.(*e- 1)? + F(x — 1) &es.
eis eae

Hence, if equations, as x = a*, 1 +x = a*, &c. be thus
denoted,

x=ah*, 1 +x =ahtt*), we have

x
O(i+x)=
In like manner 9 ( I +
Ax. Awsm\3
ss (844
~ A
And finee x -- A x = x + € +
a?* x afa + Ax,

Therefore $ (x + Ax) = Ox +9 (3 +=*),
&

=*), a? @tAs)

S21 GG -

A

x

or? (x + Any Qe +
&e..

Qn °° Oe
If « = a?*, eima a, ct=a 3 > Re.

ee cy
and generally = m =a@'m ; then.
Qa q(t —1) — 4 (et — rf + 5 (eB — 2)?

&e,)
or = 3 A (eH —B Gah a + Ga} a Be)
or generally =< ((s™ = 1} ak (a =A + (xm
—1y- &c.) |

Tn the equation « = a@*, or *, KX or Gx is ealled the
logarithm of x, and a the bafe ; . the value of a be fuch:
that Aor (a—1) —f a (a—~ 1)" + %3@-— _ &c. = Iy.
ke ative 1.2.3

and

—

reprefenting this value of a by é (= I-i+—

Se

and = 2. Upto &e.) 3 then in the equat
e?*, X or Ox is commonly “called the hyperbolic gt
ecaue it can be refented by the area equila-
m

t has appeared that

‘ : — I
(2 + Ax)" = x™ me™~ bax + ” nie Op
(Ax)" + &e.

=a" 4+ Dx™.Ax + al x™ (Ax)? + &e.

. v, A? A ?
‘Likewife that a*+4* = a*.A.Ax- eee, &e
A
ettAr = et peax ge? aa + &e.
and that in the equations x ++ Ax= ee, x+Axr=
t@tAz).
3
Ax Ax :
Ax.3
(=) —.&c.3)
x

Ax Ax? , , Ax}
Het dn) alae — 4S) +8)
&e.
In the above expreffions L . x denotes the common, and
1, x the Napierean or Eye boue Deane e of x
e expanfions of the forms x”, a‘, e*, 1, xy when
x is ne to (x + A-x), it appears ee that there are
certain common properties whic redicated,
it aa an an of ana shape concern ie tees chete
expre mon fymbol and name,
and to ‘ompreten yee auton under a gener: ao
mula.

La, or / xf Ax
Now the Paar D i ee only denoted that ope-
he co-efficient of the fecond term in the
Aa)" is clans Let it
-made on x”, a‘, 1.x,
&c. ee pares the co-efficient of ie fecond oan in the
sal area of ¢ 4+ Ax)” (a°t4*), Li (m + Ax) (x +4e@
s formed then under this fignification ; its
foeacs one will be comprehended, but it will no longer
denote a eee Age as when reftrited to expref-
fions fuch a iia when applied to x, gene-
rally veprefenta the (pee term of the feries that arifes
ag ren g ox, when for x we fubftitute its new value
and that fecond term can always be known
ae “il the e expreffions which ¢ (x + Ax) is made gene.
rally to reprefent, have been previoufly expande
Thus, De™ omx"™"',
2 - Da — De? = e
1
DL.«= a Dl.x= x"

»

Hence D D: x® or D* x™ denotes m. (m — 1) x™~",
D Da* or D’ a’ pig poe a) & a -
D D Da* or Da” denote

Again, DD /.x or D*/. x denotes D x or — cm
; - pe

2 .
OY
x

DDD or D'./. x denotes D (D*l.x) or D(5)

. In like manner D‘/.x denotes D (D*/. x) or — 2-3,
. 4

Hence, fince
(4 + Aw)" =a™ + me™—" Ax + &e.

A? a* c ey

atéz = at4+ Aad. Ant + &e,
A A

Li@+Asy=a lL. e+ 5 , Oe ee

motte 4 Beye tent BE 4 CS) + &e.

under. the follow
Q(#+Axz) = Oe +

It appears a ail thefe forms may be comprehended
ing:

Dew. Aux + - Gx (Ax)? + &e.
ray
or=%4+ Dex. Au + Dee oe + &e.
which agrees with the theorem known ‘by the name of
Taylor’s theorem, and given by that learned mathematician
in his & Methodius Incrementorum,’’ wherein he fayst that z
flowing uniformly and becoming x 4. v, « becom
v - aa?
re oe = + : a + #.——- 23 + &e.
i L i2s

The cfc of eos — third, &c. terms, are re-
prefented by D¢x, D° > x, D' @ x, &c.; and when > # is
of the form /. x, be == e! x) — the firft term is /..%, and

the co-efficient of the fecond i is — ; but — = the co-efficient

‘ I P
of the third term, is not formed from — as — is from - +.

When D 0x, D? $x, &c. are faid to be derived from
each ota by the fame ‘law, it fhould always be previoufly.
defined, that by the fame law is meant that which orders
the fecond term of the feries to be taken when the fun¢tion
of «, whatever it is, has been expanded after fubftituting

w for x.
e gt (Ft 4) or et FA) will ikewile be included
ar ie the form @ (w# + Aw) = Gx + + D

he x & wv)? + &c. it is tea bases if ¢ (w) be made to repre-

* + e—*, that —Gt4©) will likewife be

ane under the nee “foun ‘0 (@w + Ax), and its ex-

panfion likewife under the fame form as that of 9 (w + Aw.)
Again, if the fymbol / — 1 be vais ¢ (EQ@TAN SAI
may be included under the form @ (# =oe+D¢

5s x), and sconkequeatly if Ox be

made to aa ev + e-/—'; then echt sar +

T@tAyV —t will i cys under the rae : (2 + Sx)
=90+Dox D: .

Tie fay 9 4 Hy
tad refent the cofine and fine of an arc x,

he Sai
whofe radius i is unity, and confequently with reference to
their

FUNC

‘on analytica Ai Rgomabe ts the expreffions cof. (x
» fin. (w expanded may be ce to be included
a the eae @ @ + w+
Ge (dey + &e. Ea cope hk there is no more reafon for
confidering fin. as a fimple analytical funtion of x
diftinct from e*, than ic or confidering e* -+ e~‘, or generally
e+ eB + ey, KC. (0 Py vy Kee being roots of w” + 1
= 0) as fm@ions of. aw diftin& from e'
Qn the nature of the pie selon: lew = the

Qa

fine and — of an arc 4 reader bs ses aa very
learned paper o Tranfadtions of 1802 b Wo od-
he fe, — kei to the Treatife ri conomeley by

Le Gend < 35 Since this article was written Mr.
Woodhoule publithed a Treatife on Trigonometry, to
which the reader is referred.

The cafes which Mr. Woodhoufe next confiders in his
prince oe es of analytical calculation are thofe of fra€tions,
whofe numerators enominators under particular cir-
cumftances vanifh. Let us take a fimple cafe, that of

ve @ : ;
-—; the fignification of this expreffion is, that x? ~ a?

is to be palo by # x — a3 the sa of a oo be
x + a, or ing x a+ 4, or 2a
ever, is no dire and mer aes ee the c principles

of calculation. | : be-

come, when x = a3 the obvious and eal. anfwer is

To the queftion, what does ~

== 3 And what would be the method of fhewing that
a-~—-—-a -
this value ———— was wrongly affigned? This, I ap-
a
— a

(#2) (w +a), eS

prehend; -x7 — a =

(x= a) (x +2)

ae (x= a), 205 but herein

(x
is a manifelt fallacy ; x? not generally = = (x — a)
or inftanc EB he ae cafe of x 2: a isto be
circum. |

ieee effentially demanding this
, that ~ — a be a quantity, or that x be
greater than a

By the inftances iar te it will more fully appear, that
the values of vani are arbitrarily obtained,
that is, obtained by extending a aw and obferving a certain
order in the procefs of calculat
ra or + wes),

Suppofe the fraétion 7 (em a) for
x, puta-+ (x — a), then,
(24 + « — a)t = ak +4 ~— i = a — + &a

_ oy EOD (cloned re

fration = =
. (x? — a)
I+ (S=4)" — we. ‘
a or

= (x -fajt ; inthis part of the opera.
tion put x =a, and the expreffion is reduced to oF

This refult is a a as 8 what the rules derived from the
and that th 1e refult is: oo

TION.

and “x becomes (x ~a)E + ee &e. by.
2 ( sm a)

which method we could arrive at no saad cua a

putting »« = a, the co-efficients of the terms of

expanded, ‘be infinite yet, qi a an cue
purpofe in view, i latter ane is as true as the former ;
and, inftea s fubftitut (x — ie + a, but
at oo for th fame resfon, as Q' ld be put
(8 + Osa 8)., if it were ecuel to com-

pute 9; by : a mial theorem
Let now the fraGtion (F) be (2 = co ‘3 =
r—(r
which is the inftance given by Bernouilli, and fubfequently
by Landen i in his cps Analyfis ; the value of the fraCtior
(F) is required when rs
((r? 6 + x — x°))— (rate

ri (ri — xt)

— =) r> — x*)? Ce

now F —

(rm x)E +

ri (ri — xt

(A the co-efficient of the third term)
se (r? — x")
2 (r' w)t

ri (rt — xt)

xk

(rx«)}i. (rt + xd) + 3 (? + rx + x7).
(ri + x) +4 Aer aa") &e. + &e.

when x = =r, =ri (ri + rd) + (P+ r4 ry

sy
=

=5re

(73 + yi) = art

Sains an ass

Again, let the fraCtion (F) be

an inftance given by Euler; the value of a “fradtion is
required, when x = 43

23(2 x? — (x? — a’))k — Zax

now F = 3
ai x (abs - DSS ee ey + &e.}

— 24a3.x
» —

~ x—-a@

: 2 gt 2
2x) (st —a?) = + A (xt a) + Ben

a x—- @& .
a eae ae

hae

a)s

&e. = (x = a) 2 OE =;
‘The : Gale rule for finding the value of thefe fraélions
is as ie the differentials of the numerator and den
nator : 7

x — a . 2
Thus, in F=—-~-, d (x? — a)
x— Ga

2xd x,

d (x — a}

FUNCTION.

gxds
Fas ae 2 ay
dx

axe—x)— fae aoa
Veen sles) em
= (a? — 2 x") es ie ea
dxd(D) = —Satx-#.dx

mines 980 (etd) 80 off

d (x ~ a) mda.
again, in F =

ad

3
N a
andd (D) = -% oP a OU 88

This rule is fufficient for the generality of cafes ; and the
eae continued will give the value of F; this continua-
tion of the procefs is neceflary when the ae dif-
ferentiation, ‘and the fubftitution of « = the numera-
tor and ign: each = oO: an ce of this cafe
. BV _
is ok. (4 —

If after. ae Can cen N and D each = 0,
then aia the differentiation as long as N and
fhall =

° eae to find the value of £*, when fx, and F x,=0

on making x = a; for x fubftitute a + (x — a);

then fx = f flat Ga fatDfa.(x—a)+
D' fa. (x —a) +

mitra F(t (0) =Fe4DFate— at

D Fa (« —a)?+

i ee 0;

_DfatD* fa. (x —a) + &e.
DFa+ D'Fa (x —a) + &e.

== (putting x = a),

wife = oy and then © = _bfe le D3 fa. (x — a) + &c.

noes except D fa, D F a like-

oe Fa («— a) + &c.
== (putting x = ‘) _ and if D’ fa, DF a like-

fx on

wife = o, then Fa = DF and generally, if the terms
x
of the expanded feries up to the x’ terms, to wit, D* fa,
_ fe _ D' fa
D* F a, = ©, then 7, = a= DrFe
This rule may be demonftrated thus : a8 a
d 22 ed fx
Lety = ye Feo fx. ~Fxt 7 a
but when x = a, 7 hypothefis ny v= Oy
d dF x = df x ca } fx
"IG hdaw 7D. Fee

which is the firft Lg of the:rule.
If when F x » DF x , D Fx = allo; then by
a the erent ‘of equation (1).

20% Fe+yD. FeoD. f[*3

a

bit sine, Oa, ooy= — which

~ D? Fx

is the proof of the fecond part of the rule 1, or of the proce
inued.,

continue
jt *

a a

The values then of fractions, fuch as
x.

numerators and denominators vanifh, on affigning particular

values to x, may be computed by the preceding procefs :

which procefs is arbitrary, and not neceflarily to be fol-

lowed, from any thing contained in the fignificancy of the

f=) . Propofe the queftion feparately, what
x

— a”

whofe

expreffion (

17

does
to any mind undebauched with mathematical fophiltry,

a" —a fo)
is. OF 2 A. different refult can be obtained by

= _ become x == a? and the obvious anfwer

a different procefs: but why ought that eae to be fol-
No fatisfa€tory anfwer can given to this

queftion, when it is abftra¢tedly en to find the value
=
Rs

the circumftances under which, in the application of

» and we can only remove our doubts by viewing

. . x
analyfis, it is neceflary to compute i

Now the fa& is, that in inveftigating the properties of
extenfio on, © of motion, the nature of the cafe dire€ts us to
follow, in computing the value of a vanifhing fraction, a

wl

procefs exaCily fimilar to that by which on has been com-
puted ; thus, if y be the ordinate of a curve, and = .

and A be another ordinate, at an interval (x! — x), and
or mate

= 5 then
between the a where the pias and a fecant of the
x? es
Bar “\=4 (x! + x).
Here x! is greater than x, and the line L approaches more
nearly to the value of the ag cae the nearer the points
of interfection are, or the lefs the difference is between x!
and x3; and the tangent bone. what the fecant becomes,
when - two points of interfection ae the value of

(L being a part of the axis intercepted

curve cut the axis) =
— x

ordina — x %
face is exprefled by the limit of > G —}
or by what ; (x! + #) becomes, when x! = x, or

2%

by =
Hence, too, it appears, why in finding the value of £* ag
x?
L— is put for x and not (w — 4): for fince, in
ae the { fubtangent or velocity, an expreflion is required
near to the truth, and. which. approaches to it the more
e lefs is: the SS between x and a (or x and x),

Fa

it is meceflary to.expand * by a feries that converges,

and it is plain that f ((# —a)+t a) is the fymbol of a

diverging, ane if . + be — ay of a pet feries,
Thefe v g fra€tion caufed many difcuf-
fions cee i vateman cae, ;: , they have ues er faHe
reafonings.

FUNCTION.

It was not perceived that, to affign the value

- («=

reafonin Bs.

a), there was an abfolute mans of

finit tion, convention, or extenfion. The n of
effentia — ing

of <=

fome de
an chee fignification, and of an

8

we
to fvch an exprefficn, as

valued themfelves on the clearnefs - their apprehenfion,
and the jufinefs of their inference

The method of limite, or of opie and ultimate ratios»
Landen’s methed, the method of finding the value of =
(fu, Fx ) are related methods: they all demand ae
fame thay affumption, which has never been exprefsly
made ; they are all equally ety to an objection, which has
never been fatisfa actorily removed.

Such is the theory of thefe nada ae given by Mr.
Woodhoufe, and which is fo clear and f. tisfatory as to
e ana-
lytical funGtion of x, @
expreffed by this ae @ x

“@ «x (Ax) + &e.3 D as the note or: an operation
by which the eaeetie ont of the fecond term ex-
panded expreffion is cbtained; thus if ¢ x rosy
reprefents x”, a, e,/. 43 D % « reprefents m x’
Aa, e, : ; now in the expanded expreffon of ° + “

x
for A x Ea ch fymbol oS then ?(@+ dv) =
Pw. dx)? + &c. and let d ce that
eperation by wie the fecond term of ¢ (x + dw) is found,
which cafe it muft me pee firft term = are entire
difference of @ (a +
dex

Dx .dx, confequently D ¢4 = a
D¢ x), d x expanded
d.(d¢x)

(da)?

a (employing d 2°, dx’... d 2” to reprefent (d a)

3 again d (d $ x)

== firft term of (D 9 (x + dx) —

=

= D’¢a.(dx)’, confequently D? Ox =

d
dw

((d )* cressenns a ( By ba d vi ee ord’ ¢x#= D
(Vow) d / =Di¢z.dw;
iuety Di@a=
a" Qe

are 3 and generally D* ¢ x
xv

The expanded form for ¢ ( 2+ Aw) may ther be

=
=

e
a

thus reprefented ;

——

da 7 (Ax) + ec.

Ret area

and fimilarly .
“Oe

doe
oof Gok de

a
a ee

C(wtdae)= Oa +
The difference between ? (w + d
entire di as and its note or ebe) is Ag

(v+dx) —-Or= ses "eos

of this entire difference, viz. the fecona term, is called the

a) and % x is called the
thus A @ xor 9
A part

rde ty + &c.

differsntial, and its note or fymbol is d; thus d (@ 7) = ee '
Vou. XV. ‘

x + ax) expen may be:
baad

dx,or DOx%.d4%; the fecond, third, &c. nt th terms of
the "feries for A Q 2 (abit ing the numbrical part of, the’
co- ria are called the 2d, 3d, &c. ath differentials ; ;:
tou

dow d'o dOx
A@e=aw i eae ——
Ox = dz wae re aa oo od a
€ ae » ¢€ aE
+ &c. ac .dey da ee. 8 = . dx” are

the fecond, a nth, &c. ee als.

Since ‘A is the note of the entire difference, and d of the
firft term of that difference, when thefe notes are applied to
a fimple quantity, as x, they are eqaalg fiznificant; thus A »
d isa aoa

oF es da it rere |

do
calculation; thus — ” denotes, hats in @w, fore, «+ dx

=dwxr. &c, are to be confidered as types of

is to be pu*, and the co-efficient of the fecond term of

@ (w +d.) expanded to be taken ; :
called the differegtial co-efficients.

A few inftances will fhew the fignification of iy fymbols

4, D,d;

Fe mn a8, (Ax) 4 &e,

| hen Ag t= (#@ + hase av", or = matt, dx ae

men ~1)

~2

Axv™ =m ae"? ,

ad —2

da’ + &e.
when = te + dat a 7
Dx » fince D x” denotes the fecoud term of

Se a 2) expanded ne pa

3 v™ is aacladed within brackets to pre-

on ambiguity, hae d oe has already been ufed to denote

(d x

Aa

Again, if «v + A» be put for +, Aa = Aw

«(A x)? + 5

Ava
if eo + ee forv, Aa’ = ae. da + <a (d x}?
+ &
Da
= My an =e
ret low Ping. dependant on dee equat ;
Al.« = (the difference between two eee ene oF

ra aa Se aoe
—.(F “y 45 (AZ) —— &¢.

‘Die =e

= (fecond term ave : i eae =A a, d (a).

d(/. ak,

Gener rally, if y be any fun@tion See igi, diay +Ay
be what y becomes, when » + Aw is put for wv; then
ay=e let as) — pea Doe dst Pee. (Ax)*

+ &c. or as ++ 2 (aay + &c. 3 in which .

dy

formula is a2, &e, ate to he confidered as types of cal.

ed denoting that inya funtion of ay” + dw is
“3L

culation, —— ie
te

FUNCTION.

be put for x, and the epee of the fecond term of
the expanded expreffion is to be taken.

To, find the entire diferene, and the differential of y, a
funGtion o oF Ps Q 1 $y &C. when Np, J» tS, Kc. are fimple

_ functions
when x becomes x + A x, p becomes as t Ap»
Piecone qg+4q, &c. andy becomes ytAy

yt Aye Pt Dy dap Dry (Ax) +

ptrAp=pt+ Dp. Ax tDrp (Ax) +

gq+Ag=gt DyAwt Mg (Ax) + Dg (Aa)

rpArar4+Dr.Axc+ Mr (Ax)? 4+ Pir (Az)!
Therefore in the oe ie “a ou of y pipes

the new values of f, g, o-efficient o

equal D y, or a differential eran of y.

Example if.—Lety=aptg+r&

Then fincey + Dy. Ax 4+ D'y as
=p+Dp.Ax+ Dp (Ax) ke.
+q9+Dq.Ax4D'q (Ax) &e.
tr+Dr-Ar+ Dr (Ax) &e.

Pa é x)
Ds p (A#)3

Dy= Dp Dgq+ Dr &e.
Therefore
dy=Dy.dx=Dp.de4Dq.dxer4+D.r.dak&e.
_dy _ dp dy dr
=7,:d*= 75 ~— 7 ae da + 7 Pa

The entire diff Ay = evidentl
A(ptqtr+ &e.} = (Dp +Daq+ Dr) Ax
+ (Pp 4+ 0940 r&c) Ax’ + &e.
Let.y be a fimple funtion of 2, then » becomes p + Ap;
dy. AP y
dp’ 1.2 ip 1.2.3
If p be at the fame time fuppofed a funétion of x, ip
# becoming x + A x, y becomes likewife y + Ay =

y becomes y 7 2. Ap ae ar

Bod dw ¥.2.3°
Now p ee ae eas as a fundtion of x, x becoming
x + Ax, p bec
d ive A x?
ot a ena ax

d' p Ax

Now fubftitute this value of A p in the equation. for the

value of y + ;
dy dp 2 ap Ax
= — eB
POR It Fh an'" T a5 Ie’ Tee
dy Vp Ax 1 (9p d*
fg ore aa wt 82.4 (Mae SE,
an + &c.) + &e.
Then by comparing the co-efficients of A xin the two
values of y,
dy
ds dp’ dx “dp dp.
dix.

po 82. Se Sy sey
a? pdx dz \ds
dy? dy d? p :
ie ~ ap‘ Te
a (52)
dx
dy
Py dx a
det dp da?
_ dx
(a5)
dy dy ap
d x? dx dx?
“2! ay
(3 x dv

Example 2d.—Let y =(ae — 2°) required the values of
ed . J, : 7 , ke.
dx

Put —“#z=
dw da’ CO GE

ae ag!

(aay =

of 7, = “dp +

sf ax

dy 1

—-=-1ipjp-t = ee

dp of tis ew

dy _ 2

dz A a

pe. dy Up kL
ds *

2) = 4%

dy lai a eee
ag P= 4(¥ —a’)j

FUNCTION.

(52) of = = aoe = 2dterm
dv dp (# —a’)}

d'y _ I a
de Ve oe (# — 4);

Example 4th.—Let y b+ (r" —(a-~ a)*\$
Suppofe (a — x)? = p; then y = (r' — p)! required

the value of aed ane . J
da

> dwt

dp
ae 2%#%—2a€a
ayy 2 it dp dy dy _ ine
dp BW A) Fm Gap = ae = G eat
ee es ee ee Jee
dai? dp dae = FRE Ges

da
(37) = 4 (a — x)
ay — L 22 Tar ERS ee ‘
ap aU p) 1 "4(e - (@—ay
eo a ee cel!

dw dp nf _ es

UF 2 oo

dx ee = = ua (7? —(a— _ yi
ee

(7° {a — x) Nye (r = (a—a))i ~ (F- re iF ay

Example 5th. Let y = (x —a)*. Jax —b

(x — a)
g = (x — b)§

dy _, 49, 40
ag de as

(* ange (x —b)"E + (# —5)3.2 (xa)

(x —a
7 eee

ay dq d°p dpd
#7 ap. 8 4 9.82 4 (4 42)
=(r— zw—b — 5b)#. —a)i-*
( wa) (— ne b)%.2(*#—a)
ale (2 — a)*

Let t it now be ey to find the differential: of $ (p, g)»
p.and g being funtions of x.

4 d (p> 9)
ing to ie powers
d@pgt Ag),

ce ban a= motpgta eS EDIE AD ap
Ag)
a ee

= (expanding 9 (pf; ¢-+ 49), &c-)
; d , : .
© (5 9) SOD. apt ee “tha (Ag)* + &e.

cae ve

+ Geo, Ap +o feo ~Ap.Agt &e

in which form the fymbols ere q) 8,
dg
the hypothefis, that ne var and. that
a is alone variable in (py 9)3 hae putting 4 p> for
Ag, Ap, the differential of ¢ (pf, g), or the ae affected

a,dg = 2. dx) =e,

? rg
refpedtively denote the differential cmap: of 4 ( ‘pr qr 0
(es is alon able in ¢ ( ote

with da (fince d p = st
do (p; 9)
dp

d
dg+ dp
If P be put for @ (p,q), then the fymbols

aa :
d ¢ (p, 9) q)
dp

confequently the

differential of P ord P =< dg + ae d f.

dP

are expreffed by - ey

-In like manner, if P denote a fundtion of f, g, ry 4, 8+

= 0(f,9,7,%, &c.) then its differential = ip” dp

dP a d Po

a ae

The expreflions § —.d re . dg, &c. are called par-
ir rr q

dP

sai ——»

ip dg

tial differentials of the. function P,

partial ee co-efficien
Lx. Let @ (p, g) or P be pein by (1 + pi)" - ef, |

(C+ p)"

dP =ampdg. (1 =p! ef padg.(rtp)"s
again, let P = iy re + 7)3,

» KC

dP
then ——- =2m I+ mo we
a ae ace iy

dP gp _ 3pg9t9¢
then gg = Gert 13 + Gor rays = apr reit
ap | f+ Per |
~ (apg + q)F
_3P9+ 7 ay +29 ag
° ~ (2pg+q)t tito 2

Suppofe now y to be aes ny an equation ——
ena a xy y
ich cafes y is fhid ¢ to hea an ple one
an of ty ae spe fun@tions being thofe which are undet
the formy = ax + 62? + ex 4+ &e. Lee E] : a pars
&c.; and let the equation on which the alae of the in eae
function of y depends, - generally he alas by 0 (x y)
= 0; then if y can thence be determined to be a fuion
of ey when tien a + Aw, 9 becomes sy +D.
tb ar
.. Subftituting in "the equation ¢ (% y) = 0, for wand
y the above values, we have Axwy+D.y. dex

+ Dry. (A x)? 4+ &e. = = O;or putting ¢ (x, y) = X, and
) ere mee, . (Ax) &e. = 0;

expanding X + —
and as this eae fubfitts, roe A wis, each fepa-
rate ee ent affected with a different power of A # mu

t= 03
be pe 3L2 hence

FUNC

rence ©) = 0, or 5 dy qx.
dx ° dy da va.
again -— = 0, or
ax fy ax dy PX vay OX
dy” dx Tay, ‘dx’ as dy? dx oP oie =e
. dy
ee or &e. &e
ar , _

. . dX : 3
in which forms 4 A means the partial differential co-efficient

of X, or 2 (a, y) relatively to y,

vx
dwv.dy

ferential co-efficient of X, when the differential is taken

the partial dif-

twice, firit relatively to w, and next relatively to y.
Hence it follows, that when there i ation between

two variable quantities v, y, the eq
tween their firft differential a hai between their fecond
differential aes ors, &c.

wey + 2 xy -+ ms — ay
oe sh dy + 3a'dy + ay det am eds#=o0
dy yim

oe ae yh we
Again, let 9° pee ee

3p dy —~—3axvdy— 3aydev4+ 3edr=o0
eee
dx 39 —34ae y—ax
When y = i= or when y reprefents fuch a funCtion
ofxast yy Pea fx,

But it has been fhewn that d o Fe) ed Oa or expand-
ing Fx.

. dx; or fince

re on

Dy= s, DFx = Fe, &e.
Fx.D.y+y.DFx=Dfx.
fx
Fe
merators a denominators vanifh on giving x a particular
value (2); putx= a,then F x =o, and the preceding

equation | feces mes

df x

dix

Suppofe now to be one of thofe fractions whofe nu-

Dfx

DFx’
the fame refult as was found above, as indeed 1
ily be, fince each method i — from the
&ed by a like a

. or =

which is

mutt neceffari

fame fource, and condu
If it fo happens that D at D Fx

x == a, then the fecond differential of the equation y F x = fx

mi ft be taken, . fince it has been proved that F x. -D.y oy

+y- x =

d(Fx.bD. eG: DFx)=d(Dfsx),
or d Fa. -y+ Fx. d(D. y) +dy- DFx +yd
+ (DFs)=d(Dfx),

erDF«.D.p+ Fa. D%y4+D.y.-DFx+y, D?Fx=

, become eGo g =

TION.
os fo (P utting for dFa,dy, their values D Fx .dxy
and dividing pia term ae

ee YD. DF
putting x = a, fince by hypot nea F Xs ‘Djad Be
Fx = D'f-x:

= 0, the above equation is via d to
and confequently y = i the ne refult as already

and the refults rail neceffarily a hai ie
cri a rom the ‘lame ae eae and by the fam
If x, D? Fx, puttin = 4, ‘kewile. become O»
then the third differential of tlie equation y F x = fx

given,

or , and fo on.

The following ba Soa of the cade the fine
and cofines of angles is given by Lagrange, but the notation
ufedby Mr. Woodhoufe is fubftituted iat ae of ae: given ib
the *¢ Fo: nctions eae aged
fin. (« +) = fin. x. cof.y + cof. x. fin. y
cof, (x +) = cof. x. eof.y — fin. x. fin. y

For x fubftitute x + Ax, and expand the functions fin.
(++A x Ax) according to the powers 3 of
Ax 3 de Sof Ax in thefe expanfions will be the
derived functions or differential co-efficients required. By the
preceding formule

fin. (x + Ax) = fin. x. cof, Ax + cof. x. fin. —

cof. ae of.x. cof, Ax —fin. x. fin. A

It remains now to expand into feries the caw us fins
Ax, col. Ax

Affaming =. aay Sys that the for the fin. Ax

mutt be of this for A "4 &c. mand n
ay whole saree and tcag: ra making x andy

be taken, and then we fhall obtain y

te a Ax = 2 fins Ax. cof. Aw = 2 fin, Ax
= he ean eee the fineof Ax = A (Ax)"4+ B
Ax? + &
fin. ero ee 2" B(A 2)" + &e.
Alfo, fin? Ax = At (A xm + 2A B. (As) &e.
and “W1—fine?An= Gn fats nJi= 1-4 ATS
A.B. ox m+” __ So therefore 2 fin. Ax / t— fin. FA
=2A x)™+ 2 Ax)? + &e. x
&e. which is eae identical with the flow wing +
Pa (* ay

—_—

which exeprefies the a e te es of
the firft terms which ea ve rae power (Ax)” will
give

= 2" A; hence
Hence it appears ae the firft term re the feries of fin. Ax
isA wAx, ponh aii the two firft terms of the feries.

; ~, making thefe fubftitutions

n the cxreliosf fin. faneanse and cof. (x + Ax), and _
cucng ° aa e firft power of A x
Awx)=fin, x +A. en cof.x« -+ &c.
oe pals =cof.x—A.Ax fn. x+ &e.
Hence the derived funGion, or differential co-efficient of
fin. x will be A. cof, By and par of cof.x willbe — A. fin. x.
Th ient nown — quantity, to
be determined by the nature a the c
aving thus found the firft differential co-effcients, a
others may be found.in the fame manner ;

85
being A cof. x, D?’. fin.xwill be — A’ fin. x, and D. fin, x x
will he — A®cof, x

Ghee,

FUNCTION.

Therefore, in general, if y or @ x = fin. :

a cof = 55% = A’, (eee ea ee

"d x
* Making thefe fubftitutions in the expanded feries for
Q(x + Ax)
; APAxX’?
fin, (x + Aw) = fin.x + A. Ax. cofe— ——— fin, x

Ax
et vp One fin. x + &e.

In the fame manner, if yor e@x=cof. x

d dy dy ..
i= A fin, 23 = es AOE ak = Ahn 3
d

oa aren = A‘*cof. x, &e.

d xt

And thefe fubftitutions will give
. A? is *) 00
cof.x + Ax =cof.x« —A. (Ax) fin. « — —-——+

+ Se) 5 ellos cof. x — &c.,

AY Aas)

go
co A.Ax~——

gar MOY

4
A on
At Aa
2+3+4

er aa cae
—Piin. x
=Q.

“Ae io
+
2.3+4.5.6
&e.
Then ary : i ee
co An) =
eer Wee P, aaeoe —
Thus, whatever be the angle Ax

ALY
fin. Ax =z A. Ax — aslas} + A’-
2.3 2.
alae) 4

ZN 5
el aad &e.

A
cofAxn= 1 — a Gg
It is evident that ae feriesare re a en convergent
aehibngs the angle Ax is fuch that A. Ax be lefs or equal
© unity ; 3 in that cafe

Ax
fn.Ax ZA.Awxwand 7A.Ax —

A}.

ae
for the terms ai alternate figns and fia een diminifh-
ing, the fum of the fecond and third of the fourth and fifth,
&g. will be all n negative, and on the contrary, the fumso
the third and fourth, the fifth and fixth, &c. will be all po-
fitive.

Now by the theorem of Archimedes, we may affum
that = frei is ers lefs than the arc, and the tangent always
greater. Hen

~-Axw
in. Age Kaae — = Ae

a

but olAge Poeeereres
fin, A
therefore a > Awys fin? Aw > x)?
Vp—fintaAwge - | ; .
- (1 — fin? A x)
hence fin. Aw >=

ace 3)
And from the property of circle

I
fn. Aw < Ax, sa ies =a

1+ (Axzy
Ef the angle A wx be taken lefs than 90°,, and fo finall that

A. Ax be lefs than unity, then
fin. Ae <A. Ax, and > ———

ram + =S5 ="
and confequently A. A xr > —21- and A >
VIF Ox
3
rere ; ikewile Go: Avr >A.Ag— ane
a I + aa °
3
and < Aw, 7 confequently A A + — aan = oll ~CAw
At (Az) A @ oy

and A — <AworA 14 ———

As thefe seul ibas mutt take place owes fmall A a, it
refults that - cannot be lefs than unity, for if A -— I wé
fhould have = 4 > 13; but the condition A os

v3 4 E+ Tes; wo)”

gives x ee ee + (Ax)? 3 therefore if

by ever a {mall a quantity, it will ei always poffible to take:

furpafles unity

Ax fuch, that /1 + (Aa)? < — = “<-> whereas this quantity”
ft ‘ : . .
mutt always be > A

I ears from the fecond condition that A cannot be
greater than unity, for if A furpafles unity by ever fo fmall
a a it will always be poffible to take A x fo fmall,

sl Aw)

thatr + —~— < A, whereas we fhould always have

Ther hie — - can oe be lefs or greater thaw
unity, it follows t

Ther efore the des ived fandtion of the eae co-efficient.
of fin. w is fim ply = cof. x
and that of ae c= . at; wv denoting any angle eat
ever, that is, an arc re of a circle whofe rad. = 1. Ther
fore for any angle A

inAgeae OO, Go, (as?
24 De FrAs§ 2.304.5-6.7
+ &e.
Avy? 4 3
cof, Av = 1 — coe Seed, jap .
2 ooo 2.324.520

+ &e.
which well known formule were difcovered by Newton.
In the fame manner as the fine and co-fine are functions of the
angle; the angle itfelf may be yaa a6 a. fundtion of the
fine or co-fine an and its differentia

x ~= angle of fine v; geese fin. 6 we = 5
- x become wv a A , and fuppofe
De
a OM + dae
= n3 then fin, rea e+n) met Aw= fin. (¢ x) cof. x:
+ cof. (2 #). fin. 2; yas and fim (gu) = 43. col. (9 x). =.
V1 — fin Oe =
Moreover by . formule

Ae = (A wy3 + &e..

fn aman — St &c, and col war — = + Kee
Making:

FUNCTION.

Making therefore thele fubftitutions, and reftoring the value
of ny fhall have

(A x)’

ec t+Awamexe tAx JI — a), te -

( J/(t— +). 3) + &c. which, by comparing the firft

terms affected with A x, gives
r=V(1—2). from which refults
x
dz _ I
dx”

The comparifon of the other terms will give the fecond
and third, &c. differentials.
In like manner, if
@x = angle cof.2; 4 = = cof. (? x
for x put x + Aw, and ga + nfor ¢ «3 then

a+Awe =cof. (fe +2) =cof. (2). cof. 2 — fin.
(p ~) fin. 25 and cof, ’ x) = x, and fin. (p«) =
V(1 — cof? (px)) = Sy — x.

Making thefe ce es and putting for fin. 2 . cof. #,

n’
their values in feries, 2 — Per &c.

n* .
and 1 — — + &c. asin the former example; then
2

_ dz —@G x)*

x + Ae a- Az Vt— #)

(vo-#4 - | 4 &e. which gives 1 = — /(1—*«)

dz dz I

dz dy s1—-#
Since therefore x being the fine of an angle, Vi— wis
the cofine, and x being the cofine, «1 — 2* is the fine ; it

; that the differential

ps ae Wf of di Teta gir in ee lps ieee of
Whe

on ora v

caufe of the adentity of the
independently of the variable quantity, that is, we may affign
to the variable quantity « any value A « whatever.
Let ¢2 = o bea fimilar all then
ae + Ax) = 0,a
zc+D¢onr.Ave “yp De ga. (Ax) + Ke. = 03
and therefore saat
Owe = O03

I”

= 7 D oe= =O, &e.

The fame equation tee fubfifts between the differen-
tials of any order wha ever,

Suppofe no
ae quantities v

then from wh <

eaten fubfilts between all the differential equations. of any

order whatever.

And in general, firft and fecond differential equations, &e,

) = 0 between two
fome fundtion

.

are fo termed, ‘not only: when they are diretly deduced frona
the primitive equation, but when they confift of any ae
nation of the differential and primitive rue thus, w:

the primitive equation contains ay ds e firtt differential
equation. will contain x, y, and ~ dx J, the fecond, y, x, od :
d’y
ae 7 and fo on; and by what has preceded, one of thofe
aia of equations may always be transformed into an-

“To illuftrate the ufe of yaad equations in the transforma-
by

ie ne funCtions an’ example, let us take the cafe of
and cof. the differentials of which have been
ateady ae err

ety = fin.x; z= cof.x; then

dy z ,
on cof. x, and = fin. x, confequently
a. =, and 5 =—y.
If we multiply the firft of thefe equations by / — 1, and

then add it to the fecond, 5 * + eae —eymev—t
zt+yv—1 1) v— 13

hence the equation

zptyv
Now from what has preceded, it appears that if p be any
dp
dx. ’
function of x, 2 is the differential of ‘the log. p; therefore

e2+yV-—1)= “—1 + & will be the pri-
qian on afer otek ié Grete one may be con-
fidered as derived ; & is an arbitrary conitant quantity to be
determined. by the a 7 the fun@tions y and z, conform-
ably to the method of what we call finding fluents.
For this i das ap we Bais Ge that on making x =o, we
have oe and eof. x = 13; therefore y =0, 2 = 1.
It is there me neceflary ‘that the equation above found
atte thefe fuppofitions ; but in this cafe it becomes
lo == k, and fine e equation
fherclin will fimply | be log. es tyV—1) =x VG
hence Jie
Naperian log. is unity.
yend x fubftitute their values fin. x, cof. x, and we
obtain this remarkable formula
cof, « + fin. ‘e9V—ise

which from the double fignification of the radical vara — 7
gives eq equally .

Ts
—Tse¢ being the number whofe

xf

oof, x — fin. x fae

ai way A again combined es fufficient. to determine the
f fin. « and cof. or by adding | them or fub-

ie cee them we have

é
cof, i

FUNCTION.

in which the fine and es is éxpreffed in terms of i
ginary exponentials, which may be seated as one of t
nioft curious analytical dibown-s of the laft century
Thefe formule may likewife he derived immediately from
the oo gee! gi
+ Xy Ce n this manner that Euler has given them in
vol. vii. of the Mifcellanea einen fia.
he expreffion the value of arcs in imaginary logarithms
was difcovered b n Bernou illi, we as at it in sree

d ies which expreffes the
by the tangent, by integrating the fame element in

"The equation one x + fin. x Soy zetv-
where the radical + may equally have the fign +
forms the bafis of the theory of the calculation | of an
gles; for by multiplying this equation by the fimilar equa:
tion cof. y + fin yW— § = e7V¥~!
(cof x + fine “—1) (cof. y ye

e (+ P/—1, and fubltituting in the fame equation x + y in
A place of x,

3

cof (s+ 9) + fin. (wy) Wma = etn yay
uae Ae expanding the, aha .
fin. (cof.x. fin. y + cof. y

fin.. x) /—1= cof. (x es + fin. (x + y) yeas
and as this equation ~ fubfift for the two figns of “/ —
"a follows.that fepara’
= a . + J)
= J}
which formulz may be demonitrated pou ily, and form
a‘ bafis of the pel of angles.
addition the following inveftigation. of what is
fall called the — method of fluxions, as given by Mr.
Woodhoufe, er is referred to the article Econ,
the fubftance o ete is likewife taken from the works of
this learned an
In sont adit acaba to the direét operations of multipli-
cation and pea epee and evolution are called reverfe
pee erations 3. but w .the refults-of thefe operations are
ehended padre acominen formula (9 + x. Ae
c.), or exprefled by a general pcre it is commodious
to confider the latter method by which algebr aic finions
are expanded, and any term ae . a -— method; and
the method by which, fro of an expanded
fundion, we afcend to the ee | eons a reverfe me-
hod.

Onthe former method depends the d habia mae by
which from ¢@ x the fecond, third, &c. of 9 (a+ dx
expanded, are affigned ; on - reverfe depend the Sere)
7 Dy which from X. oe oe
which ‘FinGion ae!

Avs en “Tecond ania tals, ie or are oom te aie third,
&c. termsof f (x + dx), f' (« +d.) &c..expa anded,
are to be affigned. Theinterea ae is unable, mee
in all cafes, to affign the original or primitive functions of
from which a differential Ade : derived ; its rules

thofe for the extraction of roots) are eftabli ie
_ {peétion of the direc oe ne which, from primitive
functions, differentials are obtain d

= mem dv; .*, from ma ”—~*. da -we may afcend to

x” by this proccfs; increafe the index (m of th
power of the aes quantity () in the differential
2

ven which (expr refs the functions. fin. x, -

(ma"—-*. da) by 15 and then divide the diff t

- index fo a . m), and by the ‘cme ne
f this procefs , toe

(x"). ‘ bet

which - integral is hae 1, the
tes),.

then d-? renee mat ord' a (2 = 4”,
Pmt

Again, d=! re dw) == 3 andd~? (ar = al
Sia rida

Again, from what has

receded it
fun¢tion of x pene p= D that if p bea

the differential of @ p @p.dpor
= sce dp; hence to find the integral or primitive

function of fuch a differential as Do h
to find the oo of which D @ Hae "lifferentad
ve obferved, that the integral of a

q a fi @ion can cn] e
und under ere a for if F pbe the fun@ion

of which fp is the differential co-efficient, then fp = F ea
dp

dF
“Sfp. fee ge -ifdp=adg, a an inva-
riable eal the nee can be found: but if d p
does = dg, the ntegral cannot be found, at leaft not
ianetetle foe inane, le g= (a i Ce ae
(3 Peta dae np=atba + ¢ «*, and ..d
éd p56 es ied bdu+te2 2cad., confe-

quently the integral can be found = ce tbe Sea Sd acd ale
am I
Le let Sf eee d So

1 dx, and xd x, co
et ‘fe integral - ee aa at b ied not imme-
diately) except r = r except the index of the
power of the erable arsneey, oe the vinculum, be lefs
by unity thanthe index of the power of the variable quan-
tity under- the vinculum ;
again, if fp. dg= (a+ ba" 4 cx ig
(nbat +rex')da, ~p= athe” tex" and. dp =
nhat-*da+reea,-'da; but d gq=nba'du +
z'd x, confequen ntly the integral of d t

nd (at leaft not aamediat ly). ¢ lof ibe = pi ae ae

=r—t; again, if fp.g =e". eda, p=x, fp
e, dp= 2xda, butd gauwda, confequently the in-

7)
2

’ ee and are ob-

(a + 5 x), van eer

fe.

—
—

tegral of e, wd x-can be found ( =

.dx, are —

The integrals of a*.d x, e a

tained on the Ly ars as the integrals of x"—! d x,

r hat is, b ection ce
the ie "vhich te operation of differentiation performed
on known funétions,

a+bx
a al + bx)= X»
Hence, reverfely, d-? (6d x) =a+ bx, or'= a! + 3 xy
= qit bx, or = &e.

fe d(ait+bx)s=bdx
= bas, d (dt bs) = 0d

Thefe conftant quantities a, a’, a", &c. are called correc.
tions, and j in integrating fuch an -expreffion as 6 d x, which
of the corrections a, a’, a" is to be ufed, muft be determined

by

FUNCTION. ~

‘by the nature of the inveftigation, in which fuch an expref-
fion as 6 d xv occurs.
Leta —-2eyt Y=

a
= 0; but from the original equation a =

o, then eta / yes
d

vs an
zy *

fubfituting

ede Zt?, ‘dy ¢ydy=0;3

or 2y x eee —awdy +ydy =0;
‘in which differential equation the arbitrary quantity 2 does
Rot appear.

In}jke manner, if the equation were +’ —2ay + +by =9,
the firft differential equation would be rdw —ady + by
dy = 0; the fecond differential equation

dat —ady + byd'y + bdy’
from ies three equations the two arbitra Sasa aes a
and 4 may be eliminated, and the refulting digerential saa
poe will be of the fecond order, containmg neither
nor 5.

Generally, fuppofe $ (x, y) == 0, an equation between « and
y to contain arbitrary ear a, b, c, &c. then thefe ar-
bitrary quantities will the fame in the firlt, fecond, &c.

differential equations eee by d (9 (x5 y)) =o,d
(9 (a 9)) =o, 4 ( (% ¥))
Q (x, y)=0, and d(% (x y)) = onftant quan-
tity as a, may be climinated, and the relulting equation will

Now from

oO, &e.

be a differential equation of the firft order, between w, y, 7

containing a conftant arbitrary quantity, lefs than the origi-.
nal equation; again, from Q(% y) = 9, (¢ (a y))
s=0,d°(9 ( =, two conftant quantities a and 5

may be eliminated, and the refulting equation will be of the

o.

fecond order between.«, y, dy and containing ttvo

da’
conftant quantities lefs than the original or primitive a
and fo on.
Hence, fince a differential equation of the firft order may
contain a co pa quantity lefs than. the primitive equation,
ince rential equation of the fecond order ma
contain two Seat quantities lefs than id nee
Be. | H aoa a primitive equation i to have
ore nt guantiy than the di Foret equation of the
firft cele ae —
oe ee the fecond aaa and: fo on; vad it cannot con-
tain more, fince if you fuppofe ? (x, y) to contain thee
more than the diffe rential eet olde ie ond order
plain that from @ (a, y) =0,d (9% (% y)) = ©, “?
(? (3 »)): = 0, no more than two can be eliminated, con-
fequently one muft remain in the equation betwecn 2, y,
dy a ge.
a
Th ae, conftant quantiles are satbieary: that is, 5 they are
to be exprefled by general characters; what their valves are.
to = muft depend on the nature of the fubjet invetti-
- It poe not oy happen that the primitive equation
has one more conftant quantity than the differential equation,
two more confant quantities than the fecond differential
equation ; only as peleeke in taking the integral, you
aflign the primitive eerie its moft general form ; and if,
inftead of arbitrary autos, ‘it really has only 2 — n',
5

BS

eonttantr

Having
lytical calculation

then-

the procefe for determining the value of the arbitrary quan.
tities will thew, that n’ fuch are equal to ©; hence no

or ambiguity can arife from introducing into = primitive
a by the procefs of integration as m nftant arbi-
rary quantitics as it can have more than ie differential equa-

d ad'y _2 7
T ‘a ore
hus fuppofer— a + aan ae +1 e
(y a funtion of x ), then inte grating” , — iy —yta=a,

orydy ~x dy —ydex he eer

. . . v
Again, integrating *- —eyt -=ax+ b,

Now the arbitrary conftant uantities aand 4 are to be de. |
termined by the nature of the
a it age a when wv = 0,
alfo , hen e putting v = 0, it as bigh that 6 mu
ss equation is reduced to s* — + x
vor, thayore rer aa i 2ar, oro=
2 = Oa on ee equation Sav —~ 2ay+ y= O3
hence no error can arife from intro ducing the pla con-
ftant quantities @ aand é; but in gai g the gen
of the primitive equation, they m es th be in td,
finee if the conditions by which des are to be determined
are nie one or both may beretained.
s appeared t that of the firft or-
der ie one arbitrary poy ee aay lefs than the primi- .
tive equation ; that sabe aoe equations of the fecond order
have two lefs, and fo on; fuppofe now that from the equa:

m7

none ? (a, y) =o, d (0 (* y Ys for sails at

quan a, the other ac
bed

e = 0, the con )=0; d == Oy

d ( o, eliminate a, fr (B) =o, and d (B)= o»
ane b then the two refulting differential equation

ht to agree with one another, and with the differential

equation of the fecond order {d’ ( X)), obtained by eli-
minating 2 - 4 from the pha equations @ (w, y) =o, d@
(»y) =O, do (a, y) =
Hence a differential equation of the fecond order may be
derived | paar wo differential equations of the firft order
eachcontaining pie acral arbitrary conffant qtantity.
Hence; if 2. a differential equation of the fecond order
(ad ©), we find two eee equations of the firft
order, wih fatisfy the equat »towit dX =o,
peer an arbitrary c ce oe quantity a,
containing an arbitrary oa quantity 4, by climinating
from t the equations dK = o, dY =o, there will refult ©
an equation between w and y, containi ing the vo arbitrary ;
a a and 4, and which is the primitive or integt ral
equation of d* U = :

—

thus given an. cee of the a te of ava.
we fha what manner
Mr. Woodhoufe i pplies them ae tack invetigaton as are
ufually performed by the method of fluxi

Invefigation of the Prop —~ The
curve “ies the p ie erties - 7 are = 5 be int ated,
are not fuch as = generated by mechanical, apa

but fach as are defined — and yi ving no exi
ence Frain es ant of what receive arbitrary
appointment; and c ae in deducin ice roper- |

ties, ee is to be had to the ate tical — oc

FUNCTION.

ehich, under certain conditions, the curves are to be made
the reprefentat ive
— line, : = called the line of the hee

pee pair! taken, be ca

he abfeilta, 2 by «: the feveral es
pe eee . the different values of x, let ftraight lines
‘be continually drawn, making a certain angle with the
if a thefe ftraight lines are to be called
ordinates, and the line or figure m which their extremities
are continually found, is generally to be called a curve
line

The values of ne are to be Aieouel by an equa-
tion between y an hus y == @«, and if » be increated
by Az, ene en by ce aes methods y + A y becomes

(2

dy d’ a.
Ae I. eae Fe (Ae)
and fince se “value of y + Avis to ae pene
ait ferie smuft converge. For grea eater fimplicity in the —

g demon fir oa the ordimates are fuppofed ta

eg above definition of a curve line, the
locus of the hanes of the ordinates mult, in one in-
ight line; for the function ¢« being of
the + 4 (a and 4 conftant quantities) the ex-
ey of “al the cae vill be found in a ftraight
line.
Hie re are —— Bhs sear ie it is known, relative to
t been fatisfaétorily eftablifhed, and
nieyand accuracy in ise demonftrations
of fuch propution is Rogtiee ted e definition that
e line as is een makin

eing demonftrated. Thus, .
nm any two ordinates be Ax, then
ae the next (y') feparated a an Meal
ean vy y- Ax t Dy (Ax) + Diy (Aa) +

Again, the value of another pani Manca y and
% + Ay at an interval dx
2

ris y +
D?. y (ex)? + &e.

oy.
But if the line joining the Ae

“of gy and y! were a ftraight line, theny + D.y. de 4+.

Dy. (dx)? + &e. ought to = y + sory D.

- dae + ~ .y dx”. Ax 4+ &c. which it evidently does

not, except » - J» Ds, - 3, &c. = 0; that is, it does not,
the cafe of the curve ’ belonging to anequation, as y =
+d wae excluded.
r to prepare the way for the demonftrations re-
‘lative a ‘tangents, radi of Sabir agae lengths of curve lines,
&c. it is neceffary to eftablifh this ale ae namely,
that in the feries ¢ # + +D¢ar.4xe+D Do gw (Say
+ &c.; Aw may be taken of fuch a magnitude, that any
term D™ gx (A — fhall be greater than the fum of all
the fucceeding ter .
ihe met a ey of fluxions and of limits, I have alread
mentioned that this propofition, or one equivalent to At is
required ; for to prove that the limiting ratio of 1: a #"~* +
-(#-1) o- ne te (a—1) (#2)
2” a 1.2
: naw", it is neceflary to thew, that by dimi-
Vv. ‘

ax

x3 . (A x)’

ities wes (A xv)*.

nithing as sae ratio may be brought nearer . the ratio

He ‘any affignable quantity, - confe-

ane it is mecelleey to fhew within what limite t the magni-
a—1

tude of the reje@taneous quantity = "tA

a.n—l.a—2 be
a a"—3 (A x)? + &c. is contained;

Ir.2.

¢ « being a funtion of x, when w is increafed to x +- 2
¢ aa a: cee becomes v+ Dox. Av+ &
+D .(Qx)" (Aa) + &e. Now

if there are two ie terms ue Cae (Ax)", ial

av YNiter ‘Pe ra
Ga. (A x)*tt fuch, that £ De a is greater than —— 7 ae
whatever s is, then Aw = be taken fo. fmall, that any

term, as D™ ga. (A x)”, fhall be greater than the fum of

» then

ig
“DF: px
Dow. — + D°tt ox. (A — is LD" OH
(A2)" (r+

Again, ue ie “(Ax)" + Det Gae (Ax)"* is Z
D" ox. “(A x)" (1 + 4), and fo on, every term being
lefs “2 half the preceding term, and pe aie Dm
Gx. (Ax)™ 4 + Dt oun. (A wx)” "On.

(Ag)"? 4 &ais 2D ge. (As™ (1 +h 4+ 54

=)
I~ &
2; and therefore the fum of terms
after D™ dv. (Ax)™ muft be lefs than D™ Ox. (Ax)™

The propofition then will be demonftrated if it can be
D+! g x

all fucceeding terms; for take Aw 2

3 + Kee) 5 confequently, Zz = Pa. (Ax)™ (

fhewn ‘that , however great m, is never greater

than a finite en quantity ; and in order to afcertain
this point, reference muft be made to the

Firft, with regard to
m. (m — 1) im — as

“e—@—9)

a“ me

™m
ad . Te2eQsecett
(Ax)", call this term T; then the fi Jing term (T’) is T’.

ne

m—n Ax DT! Ow
—, and confequently Dos i
a att q * Pr
which quantity, it is ie dees not “exceed any- sfignable

a
Pere sat whatever yalues of n

quantity, for it <<

yo (always an ines) be taken, the get namely,

1
o> mutt always be contained between — “ and boy

a+4+°1
Hence it follows, that Aw can be takea < & 40
{mi — 8
whatever

3M

FUNCTION.

wh panied 7 ie,that i is, can be taken lefs, taking the quan-
tity at its leatt.
Let now ¢ x be reprefented by a* en D"¢ Q a (A x)”, or

p* A". a

» @ 6 (Ae) = ce ae . (Ax)* (T), and confe-
pri
Aw Q #
quently, next term (T") is, T’: aS. “Dp .. =
a ee and all the fucceeding values of after the
ae ( A) continually decreafe ; — in this cafe it is
elear that A » can be taken 7. i whatever is, or can

be = lefs than the leaft value of ” " :

et @ xbe reprefented ah . By > PL. x (which fun&ions

belong to the es me’ *, @ = @*-*), then Oy
Ox. and confequently,
nt é
Diviee eo ce ars which quantity is always
e

between — and , and confequently, in this cafe A x can
be taken 7 Sala 2) wl whatever n is, or can be taken lefs
= the leaft value of oe - Ue.

"Hence i in dw it is ues re A scan be taken of a mag-
nitude fuch, that any one term, as D" 6 x. (Ax), fhall ex-
ceed the fum of all the facceeding al 3; and a fortiori
fhall exceed that fum, the {mall er

ence cof. w, are compre-
hended by the fymbol 9 x, the priponts n will ftill be true,
fince the analytical exp reffions for thefe funtions are formed
by means of the ex ponential c.

The above propofition i is true of - any feries, as A + Bx
+ Cx + oe in which it-can be fhewn that a is

Aras
a

7 —— r is. Since, then, x. (the araieeaey

quantity) can be taken £

which fea : increafes bases the increafe of r, and becomes

infinite ; but fuch ao cannot. occur in thofe cafes wherein
it is oe ed apply the a ana viz. that the arbitrary
quantity (# or A «) can nfuch, that ah one term _
fhall exceed ne fum .'of at . = faceeding tern

For inftance, if A + Ba +C#e4& ie eas. x

#16263, 0" + &e.. ten Date Lets a

+ Boo
r+; which: becomes infinite ew . does, ind ee ra

eamnot be taken £ — but then fuch a feries can
“never = ‘for it sould ‘be abfurd 2 propofe to deduce,
’ for inftance, the value of. the bina of a curve from a

- feries whi cannot be made to conv

-

e.

_ curves aS
Let y be ihe ordinate of:a- curve, and let it be expreffed
by the funtion of the abfciffla 9 «, then « becoming

A dv
mens there are eries in
DAR ye

termine, the conditions under which the contagt of ©

aA 4

w+ Ax, y becomes y+ § a es 7. ( x)

4+ &c. let x be the its of another curve, an° let
u = ft, tbeing an abciffa taken in the fame line of the ab-

ciffas that x isin, then ¢ becoming t+ Af, ubecomes uw + d #

Att

da
] ae (A#)*-+ &c. Suppofe now the curves to
have a common point, and for eee ig es let each ab-
{cifla a gaa from the fame
7 ae
ou curves is Fach that betweeen them no other curve pee

en
feed

+ yn Aw +e

=u ~~ «Ax + ——-_—

dw .2.dx?

the courfe of the rs of which v is the ordinate, paffes

between the two other curves whofe ordinates are y and wu,

the difference y' — v', or Ay — Ad, ought to - lefs than
dv

tae + &c: and bse

y'—u', or A y — Au, however {mall A x is, or

oD —-

ay _ dx dw/-
ke dy es £2). (a me es .
a oe ahs I 2c ire) Oo +Gs a

= ty): (A x)) + &c. (for iy. ees
wtf os “), however fmall A «& is, or cee by A xp
(t- ) ta.Ae +5. (Sx) + ke. is always

Ax + b'.(Ax¥ 4 &c. (a, a’, b, b', &c. being put
for we ahem of the powers of Ax “ys however fmalf
Aexi is, which is evidently impoffible, except “. =o

x
or d y= for the difference of the two expreffions, to

cit (@— 4) Set G—5) (Ast

‘wit,

eer ores

d x
thallbe greater than(a — a‘) Ax 7 — 5) (A ay

&c. may be made pofitiveby taking A » fach, that af

d x:
&e. whi ch, b what has precede d y po offible; hence,
between the courfes of the aes curves in ens the ordinates

on point c a exc
mie “ad v) equals ae differential d ae f the re ina
dy
Again, fuppale I= ts de ZorD. ys i or : + ts

da? : a a

iF or D*. y = -—~ or. D*. uw, then between thefe two.

urves no other curve (whofe equation is v = nn &
the

ton
étind ough the common point where

ordinatesare equal, can
d

pafs except - ts e . ie
7 dw <dew d x =" < .

For if it - | ni then y'— v’, or + Bg es
(v +A 7 sn = v by ie othelis 7 Ay —aAv
— sae C ieaee {mall the interval (A a
bet i ee ie 3 that is, putting for A’y, Au,

a ‘i fhe. are equal to, to wit,
D.y

FUNCTION.

D.y.dx4P iy, (Aa)? + D3. y. (Ax + &e.
D.u.Ax Pe ue. (A x? + D3 .u (Az)? + &e.
D.v.Ax+ ee v.(A x)? + &e.
it follows that (D.y — D.») Agwt ofan eee! rae v) »
(A‘x)' &c. mut always be lefs than (Psy — Ds a).
{Ax + (D-, “I — a). (Ax) + &e. aa the — firtt
- terms in the difference A y —An,towit, (D. —D.un),;
(PF. y — 2 , by hypothefis = ©) ; but this is =
impofbble, except both D.y—D.4,andD*.y —
n be taken of fuch a magnitude stat
@. i _ D.») “thall be greater than (D2 yn WAG
—_ (Gar yr Ds =) < (Aay — &c.or (in eye au th, “y
=. v) fhall be eee than

and general y>if two curves whofe equations are
e thefe co oe? pe atthe me point of the abiciffa,
2 eee r,D.

=D. ys u, D3
&e. Dp . 7 = pe. then een "thefe
wx), dra

J = ly Uy

two curves no other curve whofe agai isv= } wn

through the common poe = an pais, ex .v=D.¥%,
a = D:. pa and D’-'. uv

n—!

; for, 1 fick a curve aa pafs “between the
pees a ie iso other curves, then A y — Av mutt .be
lefs than Ay — Aw, or lefs than mae a Da . oe (A x)”
+ on ym ds “t) % (Ax)"** + &c. ‘owes {mall
Ox is; but this i is impoffible, fince the term s of the feries
re ne Sy—Ovmu involve po
Ns D*.v= D: e J D:. —

» XC. D = DD". y; and if thefe differen.
tials are not ak then aiding by a certain ae of Ax
Ay - ee iat: be on er AS 7 »ifina fe
res, asa a a‘. Pas A .a@ can ge made to
exceed the fum of i ie ine which evidently can
Ls done by taking A » of a proper fmallnefs.

iefe are the principles on which the contaét of curves

; the contact admits of diffe rent degrees ; and

arranging fe contats according to different orders, there

mit wi given curve only o contacts

a certain order; for initance, a right line is oie only

of a.contaét of the-firlt order ; a circle is only capable of a

contaa& of the — order ; a curve, whole’ equation is
xv, is not capable of a conta

higher than — cf the third order; acurve, whofe equation
Lat + cui +da' +e x’, is not capable of a con-

r ce that of the fou

that admitting thefe different degrees or orders. of contact,

i in number of conftant quantities, which

a contac of the firlt

om
p
o
~~)
Mt
a
qe
=]
5
fe)
ct

mth order — + yee on ree err
Asa mple, let u =
‘toa ftraight cae ; then fince - is to Ege throu
: a+b

‘the curve, u-= y and #. = 4,

dy _
dz

ugh a point of
* D-yo

=b,anda=y—x.- b= Jee D. “Js confequently
D.y'+
the abfciffa # being ccna Cae

. The line determined by this equation is commonly called
a tangent ; and, agreeably to the a of contacts laid

the cleats to the ftraight line is x = y —
D.iy-ty

wers of A x lefs haa

3, which is thie equation ?

Aw fuch, that
all the fucceeding termé, then p r will be negative or pofi.

do its geometrical property confifts in this, that no other
feraight Hine can pafs between it and the curve whofe equa

tion. is for, if poflible, fuppofe a ftraight ine
whofe equation isv = a + Bf, to pafs between the curve
dy
dz
=y—w#.D. A and

and line, then fince wv = t= key at Bx, o%

rD, A, and a —Bx
- ee to ae fiat ee isv = a“.
yt, which is the fame equation as was de acer for the
former itraight line, confequently this sai ftraight line
coincides or becomes identical with the for
In the eve ux a

t, AB (PL e VEL. Ath
fig. 6.) =

+ dé
ae b = tangent of angle 4
(radius 1) but 4 = % — , =
and this is the value of the line TM called the

, and confequently T M =
pda

ay

fubtangent 5 oo in ‘a given equation to a curve, find
the value of 2

7 —, andmake T M = ye "5° jon T P,
and the line T Pisa tangent to the curve, 7 has the geomie~
trical property before {pecifie
dy

dx

confequently the fubtangent 1 = ye

Example—Let y = Gx = (2 rx — «)%, then

ro

re
(2ra— wv)
(2re— Ue x

r—x

Agi o the equation be «'~— 3axy + 9° = 0, then
7d gavdy—3ayda + 3y' dy = 0, and

Kgxou—

‘da 3a%—3y ax = 7
1 men —1 neg a y ~~
confequently rae reer and the fub
tangent us = = ea ITF
a —ay

Let a: “K P be drawn pend to the tangent
TP, then it equals y “(1 + (D-y)’), ory ¥

< EY (2), for TM: PM: PM: MK3y.9"

_
d

gry SL = MK; PKs y (32) i. Pe

v/ 1+ (Dy)’, becaufe P K is fecant ‘othe ae K,

dy

whofe tangent is
8 dx

and rad. 13; and confequently, K M
d
the line K M the fubnormal. |
Draw the line mp parallel to MP, thea : ve =
tx tan ZPTM=y + 4

i=y

Z, = Ory Dy; the aad K P is called the normal,

MP +
Aw=yt+

f $2. Aw; ory + D.y. Ax, butmr = y + D.y. Ax
as D. yr (A i = 8c. -confequently, the difference or

pr= —(@, ys (A ay + Ds “Je (A +) + &e.), take
the firft term fhall be greater than the fum of

tive, as )? . y is pofitive or negative, for’ (A - is always
.3Me2 ofitive

FUNCTION.

soak sels if D*. y be negative, the point r is

d p, or the curve is faid to be concave to the
axis ; if Ds - y be politive, the point p is between m and r,
and the curve is faid to be convex to the axis.

dy
: ai ta ed ida b+ 2ea,

pS 24 confequently the curve fs convex
to the axis.

2 1
me dy ama 3x” a
~ Again, let y = (a) , then <2 and —>

dw m dw

a oo ul
or D’. y =a" — ~#
1, D. . y is negative, and the curve is concave to the axis. .

d* y
If
dx
of inflexion: es - this cafe the difference between mm p
‘and mr or p w(Xa)’ + Diy, (Ax)}* + &e.
now take. Ax fae ae the term D’. A x), exceeds
8 D'.

— 2m
» , confequently if mis 7

; or D*. y = 0, the curve is faid to have a point

r=D

— fince ie “raft term
n Aw does, the difference pr r
oes, or, if on one

it will be concave.
If ,» D?.y = o, then the curve will not have a

point of ‘nflexion, for he a i between m p and m

will be — (P toy. (Av)t + oy. (Ax)? + &e.), and

pega) its fign will depend folely on the fign of D'.
and not on the fign of Aw, for (Ax)* is pofitive whether:

in 7 is pot tive o > 3 and ies) i - 9 =O,

,= y= and il = 0, (m even),

ae the curve has a - lafle exio

It has appeared, that i eenarally the da

Fi Dep. (Aw)? + DS cy. (Ax)? + &esy

aw Oy tg Red Dhey. (Any +

&c.) ; now fince A # may be taken fo fall, that a term, as

Ds .y Aa, is greater than the fum of all the fucceeding

—

aa it Is that the difference between pr and (Ax).

De. y or es a: = - (Ax)? may be made lefs than any
affi gnable quantity: this is all that isto be underftood in the
prefent method, concerning any equality between a certain

Rate of pr and .y (A x)*; in the method of flu ranges
or of prime and ultimate ratios, the “ina ratio of p > OF

the oo of the arc or evanefcent fubtenfe, is made
sae d x’ ; not indeed abfolutely and nan!
r.2.dx

aa panier only . a conta&
of the-fiekt order, its equa ona —a-— bt = 0, containin
only two conftant quantities (a, 4) or elements of conta :
a eurve whofe equation is w = a@ -++ bi ay in- whic h
bi are three elements of contact,
its of a contaét of the fecond pee or io e ometrical
ifi=mumydueo=dy dt tu
eat can pafs etween

= ad Js D the fam
of the curve cok equation 1s y =

ite courfe, and th
9%

Tn like manner, the equation to a circle containing only
three conftant seri f: the circle adm}
med than that of the fec

¢ cles may merit a particular
examination, from the rank that the theory of ofculation or
of circles of curvature holds in ¢ ory = facies
Newton was led by it to his theory of caitel for
Let circle and curve aie a common n pint P, then:
fincee PL* + LO? r(PM — LM)? +
(AN AM)? OF putting PM = nL Moron
= 4, AN=a4AM= tt (u — 6)? + (a — t) :
and confequently u = § + V(r — (a — ty’ a siihecoms
mon pointw = y,f = a y= bt J (? _ (2—.«)° )
d 7
. wo D.y= (a— 2) (Ff - (4 — a))-4; and ince -
LO:OP::MK:PK

@—e: res yun Vi+Dy 3: D .. ¥ ¢.
71+ Dy’,
re ad
a-xk= =
but PL: PO: teat: PK
yo—bursi yy V1 + (Dy)*
oes
4 r+ (Dy)’
hence, @ = x + aia and 6 = yom
pe de yea
(1 + (D >) —
r

and confequently, in terms of ‘y or
/ r+ ( ? g Yo J § 43°
the co-or dinates a and 4, by which the centre is determined, .
are sxPn pene
he and 6; on which the degree of conta
ca ine cae ae hm on thefe two.conditions, viz. .
dy
and that n= = = sand agreeably:to —
laid. down, the circle whofe radius.is r, and the po
ee centre 1s determined by the values of the estas:
as above, is fuch,. that — it and the curve no -
le of fam n be

that vu = y,

eae circle of the e radius drawn, . having its -
centre placed differently.

For. if poffible, i ‘the equation to fuch a circle be
(o.— 8)? + (a a— tm orv= B+ f(r — (a —2)"),.

at the commen point v= y, hence,.e.and 8 are to be
determined from the equations y = 8 + 4/ ‘(4 — (@—-x) )

and D x) (+ — (% — x)? ae 4, which a
tions are exaflly fimilar to thofe from which a and} w
determined : confequently « and deduced, will be expreffed.
by the fame quantities as 2 and } are, or ates w circle will °
— identical, or coincide, with the form

e the conclufions deduced as above om not depend on
the anes r
for a and bs

petshals

D and from the other (y — B)
( 1+ (D. ys equate the two values, and there refults
@—e¢= (y— 4).D.y, orb = y 4+ —— an equa.
tion to.a right line in which are placed the centres of all the

circles

FUNCTION,

— ore touch = ke that is, that have with ita y + Ayis 7 y. or and <

£ the firft
_ ai of nin Psi ormal has beem found = y. D. y
and the — of the an which the normal a with

eqn

the axis is » fuppofe-now PK to be the normal,

D-
then the equation to it, confidered as a right line is (fince
PM = ota MN x tangent 2 PKM +

w—a
ON) y= —s
the fame’ ase as has been ot deduced for the right line
in which the centres of all the circles that touch ve curve
are placed : nee; “this right a coincides with the nor-
ae on is confequently perpendicular to the canseat of

2 as, confequently, 6 = y +

poste it now were required, from all the circles which
touch the curves that is, which fatisfy thefe conditions, wiz.

y=, 2 = a to feleét that which has with the given
¥

eurve a contact, fuch, that between it and the curve no other
eircle can be drawn, o or whieh, analytically {peaking, fatisfies
ay. da

the condition ia = ha : now, by what has preceded,

and 5 = y —

-
=e+ ? sr:
. we a oF) cs + (D.y)")

whem sngis(2)az
= (P— aa) pao
Pe oe — (D.)*)t
see

Da)!
1+ (D.))

7 D. 3 dx +d
and confequently, r= (7 ( nr) = eri 7
D. as (@ dyi(dart+td
anda=x— — 2 st ‘ Dore 2k = ‘A
+ 2 ad d ,
andb = y+ “7 Os, =y+ i.

By thefe sis ae peairtine ac the co-ordinates of the
radius of that circle which is fuch,
ve no other circle can pafs; for,
i pafs between de
eurve and the former circle, let its cade be v-== 6

af (¢? — (a —¢)* *), then the three elements of contaét, to
_ By ba ey are to be determined from the three equations

PvE GP hDua es
ia _ osu j= Fae a

sircle will econ identical: with the form

ya bake to invefti te an fe eepretion from

reas of cies may be found. anppe ordioae

ordinate wy the curve, aie a an elo w the ordinate
isy+Ay=y- + Dy. Axc+D vy. (Oz) + ke.

and the incremental: area between . the . ordinates Jy. and

(y + Ay). Aw, the ure
ncreafin _Aa, and > (y + Ay), the
ordinates "timinithin ng; let now the area be Aarne by
Ie a funtion of ne abfciffa, then f. (x ve 7 _
“a, OF ace w is between the limits (y Ay). and
Vi oes ae et ie be Tee rine
(y+Ay). , ower {mall A xis, or putt ig
for A uy = hee seri feries, (Diu —y). Ax
DY .u(a 74. &c. oe hae or - Diy. (Ax)
7 Dy. a we)? + &e. and aeeametly (D.#— yy)
+D iy, Aw + &c. mut be 2 D.y. Aw +D>.y

eke

(A v)* + — however {mall 4 x is, which is ev vidently i im--
poffible, exc .u — y = 0; for the oe of the
two hee a! being (D.u ~ y) + (D -u—D.y

-Aaxt+ (Dox —D*. yy (A ae ge. it is evident
tA: be taken fuch, that (D.u — y) thall be-
ne tea ne fum of all ae eats terms ; hence

et
ef

D.zu —yors = =yordu= yd; and confequently
x

d7 2 ory = d“ (yd).
Hence to find the area is merely an analytical laa a
ordinate ea oe a funtion of the abfciffa; wha
to he dee isin os of the integral of a
iven ileental exprefion
Ify=a+ba® +e

fs urn da batda +4-

a cnt
ex" dx,andu=axe 4 —— + ++ a, a being anar- -
ae ro r-

bitrary quantity, which in fj afe y be determined.
The differential . euiehion from which ae folidity of a’
body is to be calculatéd, may be
Let f« be a fection of the folid, ne perpendicular to
the axis; let s, a-function of the-abfciffa, reprefent*t
oe .then As : is contained between oa limits f (# +- A a)
ee --Q x, confequently As— fe. Axis <.
(Fla + Aa) — fa). amor (Ds nee Te
Ax)? + kcis< Dfae. (Ax) + D fx. (Aw)? + &e-
= pees (D.s—fx) + D¥s. Aw + &. < D-

fae. Ant D> fe. (Ax)? + &e. “accu {mall Aw be-

rede which is impoffible, except D..s— fu = o, rae
may be taken fo {mall,. that (Dfz — D eS
+ a. (2 2 + a’. awe e A &e. (putting a, a' &e. for :
v d witl hi(a v)'y (A x)’ 7X c.)

is lela than D .s — f.¥, and a fortiori Jefs for all. fraaller-

values of A x3. hence D.s =f x, or =

dx
= fax. if the folid.can be concei ived- to be generated’
by the lees of a figure round - axis, the fection, the -
area of which is reprefented by fay a cece, confequently.
reap yas ra ye a ttt59 ee Se = py, and:
thence ade
The differential exprefon 1 ext to be deduced | is that on:

=f, ords.

i, the limits .
within.

FUNCTION.

within which the are is contained being determined, the dif-
ferential expreffion by which its length is to’ be calculated
may be obtained thus:
perpendicularto Z P»; let M'r,M Q, be

tangents, “then the arc M M’ 7 chord M M’is 7 M'r
(fuppofing oe r — : si ae axis to the left of MP’;
again, arc + #Q, but arc M’Q is > :Q
(for fame ron as arc M MC >M'r); confequently arc

MM is < Mz >M'r now if PP’ be Ax
Ax ve + (D 9) F and calling P! M’,y', Mir =Ax
a/(1 + (D-y)), therefore arc MM’, or fuppofing x a
funGtion of « to reprefent the arc, Az is (Ax V(t +
(D.y)'),> Ax J(1 + (D.¥)*), and confequently

Akl (x + (D 9) — Az ought to be

<Ae / (1 + (D.y*) — Ag AG: +(D.

but Az = Dizsi.Agk + De, , (A x)” + &e.

y=y+D.y. Avy Dey, (Ax)? + &e.

yy)
* confe-

quently D . <y' == Ds y+D. y- Sede ~ (Ax) ¢

+ &e. eC +(D.yxY) = VE + ea +2.
D
Diy(Dr.y de tard. (Aa) + &e) = V(t +
(D. yy’) +a. Nut (A x)? 4+ &e. putting “a, a!
&c. for the co-efficients of i x. (Aax)*, &e. hence
(va + (D.9)*) — Diz) Ae —P oz. (Ae) —
Ds .%. (Ax)? — &c. muft be <e. (Ax)? + a'.(Ax)i+
“(vo -yY) —D.z) — Doe. As — Be. <

-+ a. (A wx)* + &c. howev er {mall & s, but, as it
he “been thew i in preceding cafes, oe is impofiible, except

{1-4+ (D.y)*) — D.2 = 0; confequently, fince the
Gifference between the arc and one of its limits muft be lefs

than the difference between the ‘limits, V(% + (D.9) y=
D. Senne Per oer 2= /(1+(D. ee
ds Zz
or — =. avd (: | 32) )
_ ard2 = a
Ex. 1 Let eye then dy= ve xt.dax,

and dy = ake a eg aga Se (4 4 i
2) confequently, dz = (da? + dy" = PrAce
44at+9 2)
27 fa
an arbitrary quantity called the correction ; if z = A, when
zor, thn A = e+. 91°) i
an eae

+ 9 «), and integrating 2 = + a @ being

+ a, confequently, =

A (4a+or):
, 27 a
: ty a ae

7 Dy’. ; Aw)

ieee mae petit
dys ee da + 2
oe » confequently, d x ry, ae = a = (by expanfion), |
dw (1-?#—Dr4.x 4D: 1.2 — &c.) (in whch

D 174, D: 1~8, &c. are ufed as fymbols, ia —
Di iz D:
tively —4, 3, &c) ands =*- + x74 =
x 3 x .
+ &c. + aor = + aes 508 4+ &e. + a, (xan arbi-
trary conftant quantity).
Let it now be required to inveftigate the dif ferential ex-
preffion from which the furface of a folid gh) be’ he duc
It has been fhewn that the arc M M'is 2 > Mir:
now if the figure be conceived to revolve round ¥1 P, then
T, P M’ deferibe circles, Mz, M'r conical furfaces, and
MM! aconoidal furface, Wiel w at be contained between the
conical furfaces generated by M t, M'r ; nowthe conical furface
belonging to Mt =4(2p.Pe+2p. ) Mt(p=3
14159 + &c.) = p. Mz (P’¢ + PM), and the conical fur-
face belonging M'r =p. M'r(MP'+ Pr), now P ¢
+D.y.Aa, Pr=y —D.y' Aa, Mt= Ax
va + (D. A )s M'r>=Avx /(t 4+ (D ¥')*)s let the
expreffion V(t +(D. y)’) = 4, then fince y! is what y
becomes, putting fora,7 4+ Ax / (x + aa ee
(e+ rd 3 ar pi furface is < p. wba (27 +
Dy.4x), >p-Aa.) (w+ Ae). y “Dy. Ax);
let “he function of x = preening the furface be V, then the
portion belonging to M M’ = 2V.
Ax)? + Div x)? + &e. hence as eat quantity
being co onfta: antly rele bet
tioned, the difference between it-and one of in Tee muit be
lefs than the difference betweenthe limits, er p.J # ((2 y+
D.y.42)—D.V) Ae— Dy (Ax)? — &e. < fe

Az {le(zy + Diy. Ax)—b (e+ Ax). (zy —

V.Ar+%

Log. a. zy—D.V).Ax+a.(Ax)}?
+B. (Az) + &e. < a's (Az) +H. (An) + Bee
(a, a', 6, b, &c. reprefenting co-efficients affected with

A

powers o of A *) for fince) (w@ + Av) =bax +Die.

#+D hax a)? ee. and 2y=2y4+2D.y.

rae “Ke, the firf term in the Pec feries, for :
(# + Aw) (2y7' — Dy. Ax Jb ae

rft term

the expanded feries for} » (2 y ~~ D ye Ax); and ee it

follows, that the firft Haman 3 Ax. fy w.(2y+D.y.

Ax) —-L( 2A +2) (2 y' —D.y'. 4 a)t contains (A

x)* 3 confequently, — the difference between the es
-AQx

and D.V, or (g.bar.2y — x +a
+ &c. mutt be lefs ie the differenee bowen the- Linde. of
t

forma! (A-w)* +-8' (Ax) +. = pk {mall A swiss
this cannot happen.except p.1.2. — D,. Ve =. 0, or

dV dV:
P wba. 29 a? or p. 04.0) a9 =H
orp. (da 4dy). dV; Vv (dx? +
dy), dz,dV2py d a the diff eel ee from
ne the. furface is tobe’ found,

aF oar i ive $dy)=

dy

If yoaw dea

FUNCTION.

dy ve a 49) ,anddV = *! y dy ./(a” + 49°), con-

aay Vv a oP ce <= UT = 2) rd ae t 4X )i +
e, (x being a eoant arbitrary quanti ,
‘The manner in which Mr. Woodhoufe applies thefe prin-

eferv t
10d to that moft Melty fal followed by renee se in
The laws of motion are here beautifully illuftrated from
‘principles cad by on poner from the oS -
common algebra, where iofe writers ufually pur
method entirely the ens "ad inftitute algebraical oe
from the theory of motion
o determine the pieumiaces under which a function
$x admits of amaximum or minimu
Let x be increafed by Aw; then 2 G +A es = ie é
Dex. Ax + Deez. (Ax)? + &e. ory + Diy. Ax
+ D?.y (Az)? + &c.; now in cafe of a maximum 9 is
>y + 4, or >yt Dey, Ax eens
&c.; and in oo san <y+D.y.Av+D?.
y+ (Ax) or Diy. Oa + Diy. (Ax) + &e.
is < 0 in‘cafe eo maximum, one > o in cafe of a mini-
may be taken fuch, that
o wit, D.y. 4a is greater a a wis
of. all the ee os conte tly
9+ (Se r <0; sear as SD.
-Swis pofitive or negative : Ag —o its
figns with Aw, con eee taking 4 Bay +O x.
o +b x)'.+ &e. cannot i al
: <0 cafe of ae haar nor > 0 in cafe :
sy ia, except D. ; hence, when y or 9 x
d
at a ftate of maximum or minimum, D. y" ‘or on

a “7

=0,
ee et ee a aed - dy
Again, fince the co-efficient D . y or Te =O then D ;
ye (A we)? + Ds.y. (Ax) + &e. ‘muft be’ < o incafe
. of amaximum, ‘and > o incafe of a minimum: take A x fuch
that the firft term, namely, De -y + (A x)*, is greater than
the fum of all the fucceeding terms; then fince (A x)? is
ets whether A x be pofitive or negative, DP.y.(Ax)?

e

D3.y. (Ax)? + &c. is < oor > 0, accordingly as

@?
J ig ‘negative or - pofitive ; hence, for a maxi-

- Ly or da
“mum D° ) is negative, for a minimum, pofitive.
; ‘Next, dae the co-efficients D.y, D*. y, both to
equal o, then D (Axvy + Dt.y (Ax) + &c. is
r a maximum, es o for a minimum }
fuch that the firft t D’y wee w)? is ae an me
fum of all the lieeedne terms: then finc : = 14
changes its fign as Aw does, Ds.y , mn ay? mf 74 <
(A «)* + &e. cannot always <o fora maximum, ae
> o for a minimum, except D3,
And generally, if D. y, D>. y, D?. yy, &e. D” .y
; then that ce enon -y (@ #) may ad-
mit a maximum “or © miviniu mutt -alfo be
0; and for amaximum Dt, y mult on negative, and
for a minimum pofitive.

= Oy or ax’ = Ce.

‘Such are the methods for determining the maxima _
minima of state 3 the principles on which they a
ounded are ciently evident, and merely meat

fuf
‘examples cannot illuftrat e them.

co ae of thefe oe

It was in attemptin
imi. inimis, that

@ maximis et minintis, e

faid to have originate ermat is the firft writer in
as given a methed purely analytical. His copa con-
fits in maki the quantity whofe maximu Ie

m min
mum is fought equal to the expreffion of the fame quantity,
in which the unknown quantity is augmented
de oe bebe ity:
dicals ing ie
1 of the aa Ny
he divides the others by the soieene ta a tity by
which aes are multiplied; then he makes i
Zero, an tains an equation which eee
the aeooae quantity. The following ee ex ample
will ferve to illuftrate the method of Ferm

Let it be required to divide a right line i ne two parts,
in fuch a manner we ae rectangle contained by the two
parts may ma
Let a be ‘the ce Tne # one pat, and a — «x the:
other. The expreffion en to be a maxi-
mum. Add tie arbitrary ne eto the unknown
quantity «, and we obtain this new expreffion,

w+e)— (e+ +e
Thefe creo being io equal
= 2 (x ras : is
ee
es

_ = ax
fabieeaee a— x = cach ‘fide, a ad divide i e

a
now fuppofe e= o, thena — 2m=0,anda= -.
>

This is the fame refult as. obtained by the fluxional

r differential method, and the bafis on which they are
al founded is ver y fim il “The t which are’ re~
jected as infinitely fmall by fome writers on the infinitefi

"Ss
os
"QO
5
3

——

Thus x being the abiciffa. and y the ordinate, if # is the
iibeapedt at the point of the curve which anfwers to #
and y, then by fimilar triangles aoe for the ordi.
- te to the tangent — to the bli xe; and’
this a fhould ap ual to’ tha ‘the curve. for the
fame abfciffaw + es ther refore have the fe wale
equation, Pe in the Gets for the curve we fubititu
x + ein the place of » and y + de ‘in the place of. ye.

La —. = = divifible by ¢; all its terms then
o be divi e, and afterwards thofe fupp

e zero,

FUNCTION.

whofe equation yg -as= 0, fubftituting gt 2S for y>
and # + ¢ for x, the equation becomes
y+ ae fre —axex—ae=o.
= 0; therefore rejeCting thefe terms, and
dividing others »y %

ar + = —-a=o
rejeCting the fécond term, ¢ being now fuppofed = 0,
i= ay, =24.
We may here likewife trace the analogy between the

thod of Fermat and the differential calculus; for the in-
determinate quantity e, by which » is augmented, anf{wers

to the differential da ; and oe the correfponding sugmentae it

tion of y, anfwers to its oe d
This idea of — feems to have been original, ‘at
confifts in aera into an equa-
s afterwards fup-
of the problem
e whole equation has
This idea ae 7” confidered as
the new dope by which fuch rapid advances
the

BE:

have been made in geom d anics. But
obfcurity of its origin fe ll remains a blemifh in the
elementary principles, as delivered mo riters on

this fubje&t. They are all liable to the objeGtion, urged-by
Berkly, of a /hifting
eftablifhed upon the
actual exiftence as a quantity, and confequences
eftablifhed which a ee to hold good, aoe the
oe is enieely changed by fel ae the fymbol equa

of a fymbo

ero.

The cotemporaries of Fermat did not enter into the {pirit
-of this mode of pede el confidered it as.only a ea
ticular artifice, applica a few éafes, and fubjeét to

ewe difficu ae rh the ‘third volume. of as sade of

length Barrow ea: to fubftitute for thefe
vanifhiag quantities of Fermat others fuppofed infinitely
fmall. In 1674, he Lins his method of tangents, whic
only a geometrical co ruction ofthe method of Fermat, by
means of a triangle infinitely imall, formed by the fides e

and -” < and by an infinitely fmall fide of the curve fup-
pofed .a polygon. ‘With

Infinitefimal quantities, from which arofe the differential
calculus

But t to yale has the fabje ect. patented relating to the
ae and minima of - itities were not unknown to the
One entire book ©
that can be see from a given Dont to the ar
metho

the proof, ce t every other ftraight lise drawn to the conic
fe€tion is lefs in caie of the ma aa and pees in that

thé minimum, than that which h 3 determined, and

£ tha e
this method has fince been generally followed by all tho fe

tio
of Aypothefis ; that 18, equations are
upp ai on

ae an
the

him originated the fyftem of

who = endeavoured to {dlve thefe: problems ty fimple
geom

Fermet

is to be a maximum or minimum, equal to zero.

gave rife to
But there is a {pecies of ae related to thefe, of a

which, by revolving on its
oppote d the leaft poffible ane
direction of its axis. Thou ugh fome of thefe Pr scape had
‘been oceafionally folved in particular inftan yet no

general rule had been found epee ri them, ‘ill ‘Lagrang e
dev dene the method known by the name of calculus varia-

a fluid moving in the

The firft methods attempted — the folution ‘of
thefe problems was, according to the differential notion,
by dividing the curve into an ane nite number of polygons,
then determining the pofition pel two adjacent fides, fo that
oan Propo ofed becomes a ma

nly a

was aor rare 7
at {cent was fuch,
fine of the angle which one of its infinitely fmall files make
with the vertical, muft always be proportional to the velo- ©
pel which is as the {quare root of the height from oleh
body has defcended ; and this proportions reduced to a
ai ae ntial equation, gives the cyc method was
afterwards applied to Cobian fall more complica ia
ticularly to thofe called i/operimetrical, in which i
eae to find among all

gr or leaft om the difficulty of thefe
problems, joined to the as which they acquired by
the iboun of Euler and the feprbahagp: the general cad
of ifoperimetrical was given to them, even in the cafe w
the condition of equality in fhe length was not a
n all the ears ape Sar relative to maxima ay
ie, when z has been fuppofed a fundtion of «x,
have been f{uppofed i have fome conftant relation i an 4
other during the courfe of the problem, but in rO-
blems, particularly in thofe under confideration, thele rela.
tions are w pente peer el to change. Ina
x initance, + a a and dy havea relation to each
other defined by he nature a the curve, but in the method
of variations, the ordinates y are no longer bounded by the
original curve, may pafs into another, having no deters
aminate relation with the former.

o

Let

Let V denote fome fi

fw and y, sand of the ip uaicainy
fame

fore become a queftion, amo poffible gai 0
x and y, to determine that, in which the integral SV
tween certain limits) is a maximum or minimum ;
ral when no particular relation ee
"1s {pecified, oxprefng the meafure of a property belonging
to all curves, it is required to determine the curve in whic h
this propercy . a maximum cr minimum. tis evident that
8.) reprefent this curve, then i in pon other r,
x muift bea value grea. -

Gt

vy & the Pe SVe in the firft cafe
nd lefs in the fecon d. To fatisfy this ale n, we muit

-. La pe the difference which any
e relation of x to y will make in the integral / V

thi change will be expreffed by making y vary ea

r in confidering the two curves C E, y+, the fame

abfeitfa AP correfponds to two ordinates PM, bs rie

their difference, Mp, fho be diftinguifhed fro

differences M R, x ¢, which ae = between the aoe

tive sap a boa on the fame

ariations as deviled by La eee

y given aa in

as varyin o in one
of anew eee equation in eon the quantities are
fuppofed to var new relation: and an hypothefis is
eftablithed upon this fecond operation {uited to the nature
It is mbol

curve ; 3 that made in hea tes e af int moving into
fome new curve: thus M R being reprefented by dy,
M » will be 395 heres

/

e
=y + dy; ee) + oy.
The point M! See to the ee zw’, we fhall have
=y+dy +3 +4dy)
=yidy+sy+d

and by comparing thefe two expreflions of the fame line,
this remarkable a a is obtained,
d

The fame refult ma ie. obta iad without any refer-

e to the nature of curve lines, by reprefenting by ¢x

fhe primitive flate of y, aes ave Lx the sage ‘of
the {uppofed variation. =Jlwe will be
a certain function of w, a likewife a Aneion of J be-

caufe of the primitive relation between w and y; let x de-
note this latter function, then dy = wy; let y + ) = 93
hen dy! = ry’: hence dy —3 =ary —rysdry

== oy but dy = y'! — y, taking the eatiations
ddy= cyl YS hence Sd y = dy. ae?
a manner 3d*y = d'dy, and generally Jd” y =
ala it appears ae the fy ‘mbols d and 3 may
ks be tran d.

e prir neiple of La Grange’s method confifts in taking
the differentials of wx, <c. according to the ufual
procefs, Pa relatively to another charaéteriftic or fymbol 3
different from d, ufed in the firft cafe; then tranfpofing 3
after d ay in if it happen to precede them, and making
Sa, dy, &c. difappear by integration from under the
fign f.

Let the formula, aioe within certain oe is to ee a
maximum or minimum, » a function of x,y, dy
Suppoting d w conftant, a en 3. fz will be a J al

value inthe cafe of a maximum or minimum ; therefore
Vou. XV.

FUNCTION.

é. f a de which may be transformed into

Let the differential ‘of this equation, found in the ufual —

manner, fi with the fymbol 2, be
z= Moy + b Nady 4 Pay 4 Bes

fis +/Nody+/fPoddy + &. =

Nédy may be transformed into / N d , yy and
ia. by ee into

—fd O We

In the eae manner {Pd
*dy3 then into Pddy
of the ies.

Adding the conftant quantity 4, or correction to thefe
integrations, the equation becomes

diy —dPdy + &c. + &
+f(M—dN+4dP— &c)dy=o.

As all the differentials of dy have difappeared
under the fign /, this part is not rae ible of farther
reduction. Therefore, to verify the equation independently
of the variations, the co-efficient of dy under the fign /
muft be made = 0, which gives . following equation,

T

—

ae is transformed firft into
+ fd

Poy Py, and fo

M—dN +

which equation mult a for ail ce ie of x and x
containcd within the given limits

Exa bie — Let it be srequired. to > afl ign the relation be-

then /da* 4 + dy a minimum, which is
equiv en to finding die hort Uae between two points,
3 a ae. " dy: = dxvbdda ad G7
Yds td Si
(which, fuppofing ds = VW da* + dy)

dxwddw dyd3
ee
§
Here M=o0 N=
ds
dy
na Oy; z= As
M—dN= —d.5- =o,
m—- dn = ~a. ao
Therefore i; = conftant quantity,
dy
= = 4, a conftant quantity.

oo an equation to a ftraight line.

We ‘hall. conclude this article with Mr. Woodhoutfe’s:me-
thod of applying thefe principles to the inveftigation of the
properties of motions, which we particularly wifh to recom-
mend to the notice of the mathematical reader.

Let the relation between the {pace 2, and time z, be
denoted by wx ¢?, then ¢ ci -increafed to ¢ + At,
wpAn nee gti t.Ar+D'¢
+ ke =a + D.x.At+D x. (As) “+ Be. and con-
ae Av=D.a.Ae4D*, x, (Ar)? + &e, let more-

ver the relation yal aaa any other {pace, an ri time
be ea ted by y = then Ay = f (¢ + ng a
D ft. At+D-ft. ( ara aoe area Dy.
Cun ae Now, cer Dp
. D? rh ten the motor of the
eed ete the {pace Ay, oaches more nearly
to the motion of the body serine the {pac
3N

Fd

FUNCTION.

than can any other motion ee by an equation as v =
2 Raed ing i 2 D*.v=D*.2r...&. D'™.
#3 for tiapsk it other Gas fince oe

-to be lefs than Aw
or (D.x—D. v) At ve. 2—D+,9) a + &c.
(1) euiehe to be < Ors — D".y) (At)? + (Deer,
a — Drtt, y) (4 4)"4* 4 &e. (2) however {mall the
iment At ‘be taken, which is clearly a eal except
D.x=D.v,D’.«=D'.24, &c.andD* mA ‘2D,
for if thefe differential co-efficients up to i no
equal, the firft term of feries (1), mutt conti a eee
((an"-*) of A? lefs than (A ¢)", and cont suey: |

ee by (A ae ™, for Na — As pane i“ ad than Aw —
ys (B" Di -) + (D" p-- —m tt -v)
~At a &c, mut be < (D". ‘,—D a “(An™ 4+
(Dette —Dertvy) (A tyne + &c. which, as has been
fhewn before, is impoffible.
pply this ida gris to particular inftarices; let the
t be thu sexprefled, y = a#, a being
cafe the Ipaces are pro-

a or D. « = a, confe-
cee there is no other uniform motion which can
oach ip nearly to the motion, to which correlponds

s that to which correfponds the equation

form ; then making y = x = at,

oti 7
d

— .¢: forif poffible, let v= at, then v = » = at, and
v= a . #, the fame equation as before.

The conftant quantity a in the equat = af is the
meafure of what is called the altering or) a in

dt
velocity of the body ii motion, or, if the body moved uni-

the equation « = ¢ # the co-efficient may be called the

formly with a velocity meafured by the co-efficient = ;
it would have the ae a above fpecified, geek -_
the fpace defcribed by it
all leffer values, oll differ
(\ x), than the fpace defcribed in any other
fiom depending on a different element, or eee (a) oe
/ the heres
: conftant, im

ond example, let y = df
vary as the

a fec , & bei fa
whieh motion, the fpaces defcribed from relt,

as
{quares.of the aiid Seb *, therefore qi = 262,

and = b, epiequendy by what has the

“Pix
2.d7

motion. defignated by the equation y = . tf is (at

2. -

more

dy x ,
the point where y = x, and - wn a nearly
the given motion (# = any other motion

qual @ ft). than
defignated by a fimilar equation to the eqnat iow wi =br;

—) whence

for alluming v =f ¢ it appears, that @ = ce

d* x
= “Fae . t', the fame equation as has been deduced,

f, in which the motion of the

= ¢ 4, is equal ——

ar
we Fri has the property above fpe-

cifed ; and moreover, when the accelerating force is re-
2 cal

— to be calculated, it is on the co-efficient —;
ia

t not
ing
e underftood by it, t cn ‘fi ipeiication of an
that 1s, the uniform acceleration of the ody’s motion, or
what amounts to the fame, the continual and unifor aug~
mentation of the velocities, id meafure of vibe | being
a {pace defcribed in a given tim
Hence, in the £ a
ence = 7," ——
ce, inthe form Aw = ape Aet ape (A #)? 4.
a
ef¥
aa {A.8)* + &c. the whole fpace (A x) may be conceived
compofed of a number of {paces due to particular kinds of

; a :
motion; the firft term ap Of is the {pace defcribed in

d

ae
(A 2) is the fpace defcribed in motion uniformly er
the quantity of the acceleration dependi "8 on the co-effi-

aa
the f s_*
e fecond ae

uniform motion with a velocity =

2x 3
cient = the third term ao + (Ad? is eather {pace
due to a niotion, = nas of which has not been defcribed
in terms as the two former have, becaufe no fuch motion

occurs in oe: - aa. how ever,
fame precifion as the laws of unifo mly acce-
Jerated motion: a like obfervation is to be extended to the

. ” e{(Sa)5 &e:

Since the velecity (V} = . and accelerating force
d+ r

a = wat eee

or2F.dt= dV, and2 F.d? ee! = V dV, whence, if
F be given.a funtion of the time (¢) the integral of Vd V,

() =

“eo d V3.

V? fete
to wit, = may be exhibited by a funétion likewife of the

time ; and by making ¢ a funtion of x, st = = : (3
z
dx ‘

d . . ‘ ®
Tm reprefenting the differential co-effieients of x a funtion,

of #, and of & a functian of x) the expreffion becomes
3 2F.d a

FUNCTION.

=VdV, whence F pene given a function of the
pace ve may be deduced a funétio

de d’ x
i a 24 &c. if the
Since A x a3 At+— dn . (S87 + &e.
. d
body fall from reft, or the velocity ic =o, then A x
a’ x dix
= ~—— . (Ar &c. now
1.2.daf° a erent: oe

fhall be

ad}:
1.2.3.d#
. than the fum of all fucceeding terms, fo that

+ = At &e.) 4 (> ae
ao I.2. oe cl 2s “TF

fince A ¢ may be taken fuch, that

+ aoa. «A t) and & fortiori, lefs, for all leffer
feds 300?
values of A #, it is clear, that be taking Af of a proper

a At) (A #)?

. (A2)* by a dif-

da
{mallnefs, Ge de + ——. eo +

may be made to differ from : ee .
ference lefs than any affignable quantity.

‘This is all that is to be underflood in the prefent method,
concerning an equality that is faid to fubfilt between the
{paces defcribed in initio motus, the fquares of the times,
and o ther conftant peti ;

As, cafe of tangents and radii of curvature, the
analytical properties were firft tated and the geometrical de-
oe d, fo, in the c of velocities a accelerating forces,
ated, a mechanical

noone ed ;

Soa aay that co
e de-

feribed by another uniform motion, the veloc city may
re de-

duced; thus, let a be its meafure, then the

feribed in thetime A # = @. As, and Ax being = aT A

ae (At)® + &e.

.F 1.2.02
da

ea oo erg ~ (Arty + &.is <
dv v roo

(SF —~ajyAt+t ne a Ve ~ (Az)? + &e. which

cannot be generally afferted ; for, make the conftant quan-

tity « =<, then A # may be taken fo fmall, that
a x 7

rarer (4#) + &e, hall be < (G= — =) Art

a . (At)? + &e. but if = = a, then can

(2) - At + &e. be <(- ars
t

ee ** 5 oF Ay + &e. whiltt 4 ra does not equal «, and

ar el the element a put for the velocity, mult
= or
n like manner taking the definition that has been given
of rs accelerating force, itg value may be fhewn equal
d’ x

1.2.d2°"

e term venue! has caufed much confufion of idea:
its meafure is the conftant quantity exprefling the ratio be
tween the {pace ae time in uniform motion ; in the equa
tion « = a#, it is a, which element ferves to cao one
uniform motion from another ; in variable motion, the m

fure of the velocity is ;-— ; and this only is meant, that a
dt

body moving uniformly with this velocity $3 would de-

: d : a
aa . At, which has the conditions above

-

varies as fe.

7
dw x ,
The meee ae a + &e.

nd confe tl aed A &e. 1
a quen ys es eae + &e. now

~ may be made to differ from

—

id what has ee ee ay

oF by a quantity lefs than any affignable quantity ; and

this: isall that is clearly mae concerning any ee ity that

can fubfilt between —
dé

* and a certain ftate oe re in the

ee : Ax Ax
1 limits, the limit of — —— Is fal
anguage of limits, the limit o <7 ork i ; 38 faid to equal

a

a?
The de eee of baal being giv yen, to nine its

quantity, or, meafure in variable motion, enon m

of aia : ana patie a function of i cae the

we
differential co-efficient Ty the meafure of the velacity

ire

muft be pega Reba? preceding sates can al-

ential co-efficie: x what

ey

- the quantity deduced muft be what, really, — is; not fim.

oe

ply the firft differential co-efficient o x expanded,
but the firft differential co-efficient ain ed bya a particular
hy othefis ; now the iit aay fluxionifts have fallowed
is this; they define flusio e velacities, a havin
certain pr oceffes, obtained. the os fy mbol
ocity, bee in fact, had obtained the fox on or or differe ntial
of a quantity : a procedure, it fhould ion, not very philos
fophiea! fince velocity, asa term by which fluxions are

3Na defined,

‘

FUNCTION.

defined, itfelf in variable motion, wants definition, and, as

Rey ae :
every Ginga could become A fabs e

€

oving body ; ex $
theory, and fevere Giences were difcuffed in aa and
phrafes new to geometry.

cience, however, derived an incalculable advantage from
the invention of the method of fluxions, but the excellence
of thisi invention, one of the foundation ftones of the im-
menfe fabric of Newton’s fame, does not confift in the prin-
ciple BY which quantity was conceived to be generated by

we

in the fimple excogitation of the principle of motion, New-
ton had nee ede d by Roberval.

According to the view that has been taken of the diffe-
rential ocean. it is to be confidered as a branch of common

fe.
x being altogether
ae”, r

of fe x is fimply the
ae a w + ds) expan onded, d
arbitrary ; and in particular cafes, as Ce
re &e. In
. bes amore ae Me the calculus cannot be faid to demand any
w hypothefis, but fimply a this a eae to be
etal, viz. that ina feri i : : - pe
y be taken of fuch a

comprehended by f x, max"*dax, Aad a,

erm of f (x aia x), orf (% + x) expanded, is not fimply
that fecon » but is expreffed by it, under the circum-
ftances of a poate sehen i snd of a particular peony ;
and confequently, the mere analytical proceffes and o
tions by which rules are founded become burthened id
that theory

Function, in Phyfology, the office in the animal econo-
my performed by any part of the body. In this fenfe it is

{ynonymous with the u/é of the part ; we {peak of the func-
tion of the kidn ney, _teltis, &e. The term, however, is em-
ployed, tenfively, to denote the great proceffes of the
living oes the performance of which requires the co-ope-
ration ny organs ; as thofe of digeftion, fenfation, &c.
Thefe fubjeéts ell all be confidered. under their refpedctive
articles in the Cyclopedia.
the different functions, arranged in
as to exhibit fae mutual mations; ad to
neral claffiification of

This table is take
cheraud. We da,

ctions are mu-

fimultaneoufly.

w uich we cannot aff n geftion,

mo}
“S$
fo)
a
oO
a)
2
“8

proceeds to the o
ftraétion, when he begins to contemplate fome fing part of
the vital phenomenon, he muft not look u
{ulated or independent, but advert to its eaten with
other parts of ea economy. A more detailed view of thefe
matters will be exhibited in the article Lire.

he older eee divide the functions into four claffes,

r

c e p

and: pee: on, the continuance of
which is neceflary to life ; ; the third, digettio n, chylification,
abforption, peel fecretion, &e. by which the nourithment
and ¢

uch an ae is very pec eg and

open to ions. vital and animal fune-
tions are fometimes claffed ee onde the former name.
Vieq has prefixed an nes aa t of functions :
his great w e raité e avec des plauc
colorieés.”’

This is cbjetionable, ‘ince fe — nite
bility, and offification, are there includ Now the

a
merely a mode of nutrition peculiar to a certain ftruCiure of
the body.

TABULAR:

FUNCTION.

Tanutar View of the Fun@ions of the Animal Economy.

{ Prehenfion of the food,
Mattication Firft dentition,.

£ Se eco. nd ditt tta@,
Firft Genus.—Dyagstion. tees
Extracts from it oe nutritive § Doe in the ftomac!
parts. Leas - ea ly

——~———— {mall inteftine,
Excretion of fceces,

E

Second Genus.—A PsoRETION.
rau niben the nutritivemetter into 4

| ——_———— urine
—- of chyley

—_—_—____—- lym
AGiion of the soning veffels,
——_—~-—_— glan

= the bloo glan
Firtt Order, : ee thon duét.
By affimilating food A ion of the hear
to hisown fubftance. < . (
; : Third Genus. —CrrcuL ATION. 8,
(Lnterior, affimulative, Carries it to all the organs ca villa veffels
or nutritive fundions.) oo 2p ry ™

{_ ————____—_—— veins.
f AGtion of the parietes of the cheft

LAC llg .

ungs,
Fourth Genus.—REsPIRATION. | Changes produced in the air,
ixpofes it to the atmofphere. blood
>

| Production of animal heat.
| Fifth Genus.—SEcRE Formation of ferum,
pies it undergo various one fr Follicular or mucous us feeretion
Glandular fecretio

Singh Genus oN ene fox the Different in each part, aeoeene to.
>

rift purpofes of growth and nourifh- ts peculiar compofition
Funcrions cONCERN- L of fight,

ED IN THE PRESER- —_ hearing,

VATION OF THE IN- } Organs ¢ — me en

DIVIDUAL. (Life of |. afting,

the individual. ) , uching, .

Aétion of tt the nerves,
{ Firft Genus. —The SEnsATIoN

s. } ——_————- bra
Give him notice of their prefence. Faculties of the ane,
ption, .
Judgmenty,

Sleeping and waking,
rita and fomnambulifm..

FMufcle
Mufeuler action,
Second Order. The fkele
By eftablifhing his rela- Articulations,

tions to furrounding ¢

obje ( Exterior or Standing at reft,
ge Genus.—The Mor Walki
rte f unions. ) him towards, or, ae < R free
him f om them nS»

Progreflive } Leaping,,
motious ] Swimming, .
. Flying, .
Creeping.
Auitud of the upper. limbs,
Attitude, Geftur
rticu lated, or fpeech,

Voice {a
Third Genus.—Voicr and Spercn. | ” UModulated, or finging,

‘Lifping,
nable him to communicate with ;
is. “fellows without moving. Stammering, .
= . 7,
- [Ventriloquifm. .

Second

f it Order
Requir ining the
Second Clafs courfe of both fexes
Pacion CONCERN-
- ok _

co > coxerenos and GENERATION. | Femapi
S

FUN
Sexual sean a

aphrodites
yftems concering generation.
ts nan

nen (Gestation, Hiftory of ie embryo,
ses, “Lipo f the jp. Second Order. e coverings,
Lies.) Performed by the fe- ic oncion Diecnaher after parturition,
male. ~ Difcharge of the lochia.
t aeeatton. ag of the mammz,
§ Dentition
AG ROWTH vind LOffific ation,
me . Puberty Menftruation.
Adolefi

Differences of temperament,

AGE OF MANHOOD. } ines

Different ae of mankind,

} Oise of decline

AGE OF DECAY. age

Decrepitude.
DeEaty
PUTREFACTION.

D, Funpus, a Latin term, ufed for the bottom
of ie things ; and particularly ‘of certain parts of the

oft the can ee undus oculi, is that part poffefled by the
diecie asia
The images: a aes are reprefented in an inverted fitu-
ation, in a fund of the e See VisIon.
Funpus Uteri, or ae the womb, is the body or prin-
cipal part thereof ; fo called in ‘contradition to the cervix,
or neck; the ofculum, or mouth; and the vagina, or

Funpus cfice, or bea of | tad hal is ona cavity
ecg ees the urin is placed
over the retum ; in wom

FUND of the Gall Bladder, the Stomach, &e.
bladder, STOMACH, &c

Funpus Plante, i is that part of a plant where the ftalk juft
meets and joins the roo

UNDUS ea is the point oppofite to the point of culmi-
nation ; or the point of the te wherein it is interfected
by the meridian beneath the hor

Funp, ommerce, is uled a for ae capital or ftock of a
merchanty one ny, or a a or the fum of money
they put into trade.

In this fenfe we fay abfolutely, the funds, the public
funds, meaning the ftock of the great aaa or corpo-
rations, as the Bank, South-fea, Eaft-Indi

“unps, Public, are the taxes ionepe a by parliament

Gee GaArL-

follow as clafles or divifions: Ge pram Find, the
South-fea Fund, the General Fund, and the Sinking Fund.
Of all thefe, : but more efpecially the laft, we fhall give an

ed of a great variety of -
and aon which were in ee year
as a fecurity for the difcharge of the i
England. ‘and fome other
public debts; and alfo for the :payment’ of 120,c00/ per
ann. to the civil lift, Into this fund were Beagle the

two-thirds and one-half fubfidy of aa and poundage ;

half the inland duties on tea and coffee ; the houfe-money
granted = the 7th of Will. III. ;
duties on low wines, brandy, and
of land-taxes ; all publi

& of the rit : Geo.
revenue of the civil lift.

The ee uth- fund was eftablifhed by ftat. 3 Geo. I.
cap. 16; and was fo called, becaufe plies

171
to pay the intereft of he So uth-fea pe capital. It
confifted of a duty on candles, and aon in impofts on wines,
Oe tobacco, and Eaft-India 8

of the
ne mt annum ait
excife on beer ng the bankers annuities,
were appropriated to the difcharge of the intereft of
7,808,087/. (originally 10,000,0¢o/.) capital ftock of
= oo annuities, together with charges of manage-

ag

“Ail that remained of the produce of the taxes thus di-
gelted into thefe three funds, oa ns the charges
upon them, ~ in the fame y ri7i ae a into a
fourth fund, to which was A hoe the name the finking
fund, becaufe a ropee to the Si ed of fis public debts,
The words of the act of the . I. which eftablifh-

ed this fund, are, «All the monies ns Ae from time to time,

y 3 o of the excefs or furplu
revenues by this act eee priated as aforefaid ; and the over-
plus monies of the faid fund by this ad. eftablifhed ;
fhall be appropriated to the difcharging the principal and
intereft of fuch national debts as were incurred before the
25th of December, 1716, and are declared to be national

debts ;

‘FUN Dz

debts ; and to or for no other ufe, intent, or purpofe
whatfoever

The fons, with refpe& to this finking fund, form
of the onl of Britain, that it ah not
e particular account of it.
ie d exifted many aailes
: » fuch duties or taxes ha
been provided for paying the interefts of particular loans,
as afforded farpluffes | by which the principal itfelf was to be
gradually redeemed. ‘This was the common pr aha in the

ki i of the
a at the

end of thofe terms aid cea ae of sours, vunlels continued
for farther slat os new
fal, it was pro

a

firit o objeds
ave ae in 1716, to the

bt.
that the fame

effe€tual, would aetroy the efficac

however, to be re hoping the saa
Firft, t - ap happinefs and glory of ‘kingdom

were thought to depend on this appropriation ; and the
which attablithed it wat declar ed to be a fundamental la w

8 law. were

e0. L
thefe words ;
made

a mo ney accum ee w = Sie ire bear compound

intereft. And in this way this fund did j in faét operate for
a few years. While in its infancy, it was watched over wit
great care. The improvement, and the inviolable applica-

tion of it, were recommended in moft of the fpeeches from

the throne, and echoed back in the addreffes ie - houfe
of commons. It is particularly obfervable, well
did our minifters then underftand the nature ne cea
of this fund, Pie rather than encroach upon it, they fre-
naue borr money, in order to defray the neceffary
expences of ie ment. From fome publications in 1726
itz ae that ae perfons had been ed to apprehend or
zeal of the miniftry would not be permanent, becaufe it w
not pi intereft to pay off the public debt, on account of
endence ee influence phat ee In anfwering
cli objedtion writcrs on the of the court called
fuch an ies an rece ela Ss and took upon them
to affure the public, “ that i xigence of affairs
could our minifters ever opr ove a or ioe Sar the alien-
ation of ie? finking fund.” cappy would it have been for
Britain this proved true: but in a little time it ap-
the en ee ie ‘ been ftiled in-
plead fealousi w eA er — gro Men in power
e foo fee, s fund was ane eg too fait in
rer one and re change their zeal for it into arefolu-
tion to deftroy it. This will abundantly ee from the
following hae
Charging the income of the finking fund with the pay-
ment of the intereft of new

annual intereft of a fum, and that fum itfelf.
years 1727 and 1732 feveral encroachments of this kind had
been made upon it; but, being of a lefs obvious nature,

oufe o ong
ropoal aloe, in a it

the indigs

But a

ra
thus egy went
1,200,000/. was taken fro:
ged and mortga
In 1737 and 1738, a pales of the ftock. of Bank an-
nuities, and two millions of the flock of South-fea annuities,
were redeemed with it. For twelve years after 1738) f it
was wholly applied to the current expences of every
In 1749, the intereft of near fifty-eight millions of the
Pe

xt year, or 17345
Ta: 1735! and 4736, it was

FUN D.

“public debts was reduced from four to three one-half per
cent. intereft for feven years, and afterwards to three per
cent. for ever ; and by this third reduCtion, an pe was
made to the finking fund of near 6c0,000/.
a eae the great addition which this tal Peon
of intereft made to the finking fund, no more than three
millions of the public debts were redeemed by it, during the
‘interval of peace between the years 1748 and 1756.
~. By an at of the 25th of Geo 1752, a change
_was made in the ae fund, which it is neceflary to
men ntion

Befor ore this aét the finking fund confifted only of the

‘
ct

clear furpluffes of the aggregate, the general, and the
South-fea company’s funds. the war, which begun in
I there was an addition made to the public debts of

near thirty-two millions.
taxes; and the

This occafioned a great increafe
€ pra actice \ was, whenever any new

than the charge upon it, th

ried to the finking fund, was made a part of the fupplies for
‘the year. By the act juft mentioned, all the new taxes, to-
gether with all the annuities to the payment of which they
had been appropriated, were ordered to be carried into the

t by the faving which
roduced by the coed a intereft from three one
er cent., to three per cent. in 17573 and, fecondly,
by the addition, in the fame year, of the falt-duties to this
_ fund, after they had completed the redemption of a million
wih which they had eae charged in rae
e war which began in Pe added
and a half to the “public d ebts. This pro
incre 7 of taxes, which (in con petal to the sent aune
juft me pene) were brought to the general finking
fund account, together with the ate or interefts with
‘the payment of which they were charged. And previous
tothe American war it became the conitant practice, when-
ever a new fund or tax was beers for paying oa pad
‘of a loan, to carry bo o the finking fun confe-
quence of which this fund eed when the tax eee re
roduce mo ore, bu when it produced lefs than the
interef, which it had been given to pay. The finking fund,
therefore, which, before the confoli sei act, confifted
‘only of the farphaffes of the aggregate, general, and South-
fea company’s funds, contifted afterwards x the aad al na
of all the pcan taxes. There was only one excep-
, the additional tax upon houfes and anaes
“granted in 17 58 _ wards ae ing - a ) oe oe
and a half then borro
part of the fin me fund 3 a and, having aways ieee defi-
cieat to the amount of ab t 43,00 . the de-
ficiency was persone a ye by ie cease fund, and
‘afterwards replaced from the fupplics.
efore the laft redu€tion of the jntereft of the public
debts,the finking fund, having faffered Saal ae various
— upon it, produced little more than paar
per after this re edution, and as. incre: afe b by t
addition of the falt-duties, it produced near two millions nee
no Int it produced at Michaelmas, after makin
good oo 2,105,000/. nearly. e years ‘after
1764; its average pro duce, reckoned to Gita in every
pis was 2523457801, For five i ended in 1774, its

gala he one sed

“at

average produce (after making rood the deficiency in

1758) was 2,610,759/ In 1775 it produced 2,917,

In 1776, 3,166,5177, In 1777 it. was charged
annuity of 100,000/. per ann. to the civil lift; and, after
paying three quarters of this a annuity, and half a year’s

intereft of five millions aeel in that year, it produced

from O&. 1776 to 7, 2,685,660). From. O&.
77 to October 1778, a 780, it produced
ia 063 399/.—al seals after aying

te
appears from this detail, that after the eee in 1763
dee income of the finking fusd increafed con he e

ut the principal caufe was the falling
in inte f about ten millions and a half of the
public debts, which had been difcharged duri ring the twelve
years of peace between 1763 and 1775.
the public debts was made, not by tl

by a sig eeu from the Eaft-India company of 400
per an » begun i in 1768, and continued for ie é years: b

7

‘the profits of ten lotteries; by the compofition for main-

taining French prifoners ; faie of French prizes taken be-

fore the declaration of war in 1756; and other extreordi-

nary receipts, amounting in all to above eight millions.

This fund, therefore, did not pay off more than two millions
wath or |

been in any former pe aa
To the fum juit eee ie three millions paid aH in
‘the peace between 1748 and 17 i

1736 and 1737, and it wall appear that. the whole amount
f the public debts pee o by | the finking fund, fince its
firft alienation in' 1733,

tion o the
rican war, was only os aaliaes nd a ad no fu
alienation ever taken place ; had ev en half i its annual produce
been inva youel appl ied to the purpofe for which it was
igi the whole debt would have been re-

mi

been prevented.
continued with equal force, during-the whole interval of
peace of eleven years without sd a ewan profped of
being diminifhed by any pruden nomy in the.” ma-
nagement of publ affairs, the ere ae itfelf to be
plunged into a war with the hope of being relieved from a
part “of its burdens, by compelling the colonifts to bear a
a in the fupport of them. Unfortunately, howeve eYy

ie)

ommencement amount 6 millions, h ted
at its termination in 1783 to more than n t
his period.the feveral changes in the miniftry prevented

pub es. Th
North, if they ae been fo iipofe d,

ey a

with

FUND.

ne in the

ie
nk ing fun eo furplus,

Dr. Price. But in claimin
infcribed oma pillar to public credit for having adopted it,
Mr. Pitt thought proper to affume the whole merit of the
meafure to himielf, without the flighteft notice of i pe
from which he had erived his sare aig and t ex-
ibi his pee Gan
either of: his magnz sone or gratitude
f the three s which Dr. Pa communicated at is
requeft, Mr. Pitt aes the moft feeble, from the fear of

Y
d the fame apprehenfions, however mach may be
ro aaa bit he fhould have been “influenced oy them on
this occafjo
"In the fick 1

oer
aeopatd

Teepe

Pisaen

retarded the operations of the fund in a final degree, as

€ thoiild' be railed by, taxés towards redeeming the’ pri
and {6'exiormous has béett the expenditure’ {ince the pafiing

Since the éftablifhment of this plan, it has been the cuftons-
of parliament to vote annually thé fum of 200,000/: in ad-
ition to the million a by which its operations have

been fo far accelerated. on the other hand they have

been retarded, re the iments affifting the public loans, '
by the partial, and at lait the total alienation of the 3°
years annuity, amounting to 4 ea: or er annum
When. the finking fund va cftablifhed in the yea r
1786, the ae debt, exclufive of the temporary annuities,
confifte
Bab 1,254 7, in the three per cents,
32,750,000/. in the four per cents,

17,869,994/. in the five per cents ;
pina in the whole to 2 38,231,241 i. pe ‘the operation -
ae Price’s plan, which was founded on a fj ftem

g the per-

manent debt to 183,536,680/. flock in the three per cents,

which would have required little more than five angie and -

a half annually to pay the intereft o Nor e the

aera of this plan difappointed the hopes and expecta
ns of the ic. They have in fact exceeded the c

no means favourable ether to the cr
the country. cus war, in mine
been almoit inceflantly “nvolved durin

the manner,. ioe in aes i
parliament, it is impoffible to afcertain the exa&t amount of
the debt which has been redeemed by the finking fund, as it
was firft eftablifhed in 1786; for its operations are blended
with thofe of another fund which was eftablithed foon after;
for the purpofe a = oe any new debt which fhould be

incurred By. the

In the feveral rao which Dr, Price had ldgaae on the
fubject, i: had ftrongly infifted on the neceflity, no yn i

‘tedeeming. the prefent, but alfo of difcharging ae aL

debt, by providing a fpecial oe hase that purpofe, and with

that view he, recommende a, on every tool. bor.

es - 4 conae : oft
C

he
is accomplifh i in lefs than 40 oie) that
might be Baa from

recommendation o rice "an ack.

ae
re’ pafled, which dire€ted, ‘that j in all: futu¥e‘loans. an additio

er. Gent over ‘and ‘above the annital intereft
ncipal,

fum* ‘of | ih:

of” that aa, ‘that’ ed additional ‘fur aribunted, ‘in February
lat’ (1810) to 348 8415567." oo ‘of - §61445,0001 which

uld
101,72 1,266/.5 and the free ateay would, have: been. only, jad_bee een “b orrowe d._ du 1 ing Pitt's: a dminifttation, on -
ean In the ‘third, whic h in fa ds. the-} plan 3 adopted, the fecurity of Fe “hedene Ci, arid’ whitch has fiiée. been
y, Mr. “no coe did-.was | propdfed'-to pres milhon funded ‘without, any 4j sétial “ptovifion’ for. its redemption,
fitplag ae “the emporary. and life-aanuities. as they fe ith this fim, ar d the accumulating dividends on thé tock
pofing the ftock to have been redeemed. ‘in the purchaled with it, together with the ‘fyrplus ee the
er ‘cents, ed

in
Dr. Price, it would have amounted, i in. 40 years only,” to
igre. and: the free yevenu ue tO °44579,7312, 20 to.
little more ei two-thirds* its” ainoiint ‘by the firft’ plan.’
OL.

by canta fim of’ 200;600/. ‘yoted by. parliament, be =

ffock.’ portheled with both, arid’ abou : "pet
ane ft ed the falling it of’ ‘fone life’ ‘Anfuit ae

FUND.

ually applicable to the reduction of the debt of Great
Biting i. the

“agar taal ftock i in the aia i ‘cents,
°6,629,700/. fto ck in in the ent:

the ie fund,
In the courfe of the laft five years about 140 millions
have been added to the capital of the public debt, which,

perma
other pace are

means, in aes with the meafure of ‘unding
illi without any provifion
» fhould the prefent. de-
folating | war be ever fueceeded by an actin ad peace, will
neither be relieved ange ‘Y

weight ht of its new burthen a ROE re ‘it ou

an

no ia
2.2
Bo
Pune
~_

§.
re
Oe
BR
aoe
hm
aie
id...
OO
pe

i yer. oF rat
Efe. . for 4 “wrote, and {po mof
humoroys ee in - as achrbeiok = ia eh his

oe 7

i.

ns, ‘has rb Saal

whole of what oy had then redeemed *
‘ar

7 a 3 who bequeathed to the eftablifhmen

ae . aed

OE wie fe :

r

ile account of the Com-
to.

s fo xed with the corporation
* by which the fociety en-

from their fubfcribing
two = Lye at St. Paul's
cathedral, in coniideration
mage

urpotes.
As ofual and noe income arifing from

i fubteripts ions and benefits, the fociety has bee honoured:
with a few benefactions in the way of legacies, of "whic ch
the folowing is . account:

n 1733, 100/. by Mr. Rojere, one of its; pramliiondl
members.

In ise gol. by Mr. Waldron,

In 1782, sol. by Mr. James Mathias, an ee fub-

criber, ils an ain bafs voice; whofe erformance as
a iletans at the Crown and Anchor concerts was lon ng
red.

pe)
5

But the moft confiderable eich which the fociety ever
received was from the admirable an elise Mr.

perform at the co
- et aad illuftrious mufician, whofe works had been‘th
chief attractions at their Anite benefits, the fund received
an addition to their pital from the noblemen ‘and-

baronets who planned an ‘diredied this extraordinary cele-
bration, 6coo/.

t their annual ane the oe oe pe
fiber to.the charity, who are
d to attend at a pee dobre ant
es of the theatre ; the whole bufinefs ae har a by

; sande it feems as

abu, embezzlemen nt, or ee régu ulated with more
cate, vay y» and economy ; or have its income. fo imme-
erived . from the ah and talents of its own

a fmalt falary to’ the fer etsy, oa another to

there is no lucrative - employment vara Sa to

that the whole produce of benefits

and fubferiptions is nett, and “lear of all ded uch of OF
dr awback.

” Though the firft fubfcription from profel onal’ wHiemibeke

oe ‘only half-a- crown a quarter; in 1766. the.fum of. 20
F thillings 8 per annum = ct uired of. all aa Baa
inftead © * tén.' . And th old’ members then agreed, almo

ince that prt i :

FUN

dae cents, — realizes and

ake and ¢
er an plain

maak ‘cloathin ng the na
e and infirmities, is placed in their hands without the
are of providing the n
DAMENT, ale anus or aperture through which
an 1 animal voids his excrements
FUNDA , fomething a ferves as a bafe,
reft, fupport, or foundation, for thin
he apoftles creed contzins re aan points e
-The law is the fundamental law of the

a fon ng 0 eit ee ie whic are in fome
ee ey and by which they y are a ed; called alfo
the ey of the fon
Pe) oes “Bafi.
FoNDAMENTALE.
UNDAMENTAL Concords are of three kinds; viz. the
fe&t concord, the concord of the fixth, and the —-
a the feventh. The firft or perfec concord: is greater
sie according as the third is greater or lefs. ‘The cond
of three forts: in the two firft forts the fixth is always
pared and the third greater or lefs, as the mode is greater
or lefs.; Thefe- two concords differ only by their third.
Between thefe de page is eee lek which o on many
occafions produce ery goo and. is particularly
fafed by the Itz ian 3 Ww es it.is ‘called ie ages of the
fuperfluous fixth, or of the Italian fixth.’ It is compofed
of a greater thir n or fuperfluous fourth, or aces anda
greater third, as fa la fire ®. There are feveral oe of
the fundamental feventh : : the firft fy forme ‘s of a eater

See Basse Fondamentale, and

a greater third, as.f ré fa la; the fourth is =
greater third, one lefler, and one greater, ie mt fol fi ;
the fifth i is called the concord of te Evinthed eau. and
See Conc: ORD.
erm

ufe d | wan, and by many o e' German geo
logifts,. ee aie batis or folid nucleus of the « ear ce on n which
the fuperficial ftrata have been dep ofit ed: T his fu

cco
4 to §.4) which eas and
t experiments have fhewn to belon gto the terra~
mee globe. See Eanti and Gravir
-FUNDAMENTO, in the Stelan i is in general
every part that plays or fings the bafs; but the thotough-
bafs is more aad fo" called, becaufe itis the bafis or
foundation of all harmony.
FUN in Cossrae yy a town of Portugal, in
the province of Beira 2 ‘miles WwW. e Alfa ayat
pons See Fox
UNDO, a town “ft Evropean euken in Moldavia; 3:
series WNW. of Bi lat

e

of
as plat.
ing the

. that nearly 10,000 barrels are expe ried annual

F UN
FUNDUCL A, an Aigyptian coin, a fort of fequin, of
3 the value of a hundred and forty-fix medines. “Poeoe Ke’s
Egypt, p. 175.
FUNDULUS, in Zoology, a name afed by thany for ‘he
{mall fifh, called by others pet barbatila; and by the gene-

- rality of people in England the

ach.
unpDuLus' is ufed alfo by Schonevéide and fome others:
to exprefs the common gudgeon, or Crprinus gabio
FE in Geography, a large bay in Ne i Am
which opens ‘between the iflands in Penob{eot b

a
rojed into de aaa in W.
rthu ig anes fies a very nar niting’
the continent, where he. divifion "tine ee
between veg “province and New he n{wick, ra rol

of Maine, are a nu ays and iflands on both fides,
hus far it contracts a eae gradually. It is 12
— pee from St. Joh n New Brun{wick to the

gut of Annapolis, in Nova Soe where the tides are rapid,
and rife 30 feet. Above this it preferves nearly an equal

readth, until its waters are formed inte two. arms by a penin-
fula, the eae ee of whichis called Cape Chigneeto. '

th the north-caftern army called Chigné ceto
c banneh which forms w ca bay Verte the sith eas; the tides’
rife 40 The = ides are fo rapid as to overtake aoa
feeding on nthe fhor

or FYES, an ifland of Denmark; at the entrance -

N. to

FUNEN, o

of the Baltic, nearly of an oval ferm, extending from
E.

S. about 35 miles, and from o 'W. about 30; it-is
fertile and pleafant ifland, in which many of the Danith
bility have feats. The foil yie

elds great crops of corn, fo
ly to Norway

Sweden, exclufively of the iomecont cues: The.
inhabitants keep large ftocks of bees, and with the honey
they make mead, which forms a confiderable article of trade.
In on hayes are feveral lakes one rivers abounding i In ue
but n yem are navigable: great quantities of cod, “
1 he oie pees and other fifh are eetight in the bays eee
the coatt. ca capital is Ode N. lat. aS; 7' to.
5536. IE. long. 9’ 40! to 10”

FUNERAL, the ceremonies ae atan ya ;
or ag a offices paid te the deceafed. See Burra
word is formed of a Latin funus ; and that of fis

1 ount orches (w ich were funes, cera
circumdati) ufed in the cree of the Romans; though
s derive funus fr reek Govo:, death or bier.

foie ages. See Pyramip
n-died amo

sane and entertainments. This mournin “ated f
forty:to feventy days, during which time: ae embalmed the

ny was finifhed, the embalmed body

was reftored to the parents, wlio place it ina kind of open

cheft, which was cuales either in ae how fes,-or in the

fepuleh res Of — s. ‘Before.

lowed to: bé depofi ted it the tomh,: ee underwent a:
1x

FUNERAL ”

$o"have been pradtifed among the’ Ifraelites'; for we read
that their wicked ‘kings were not interred in the fepulchres
of their anceftors

‘he uneral. rites among the ancient Romans were very

5

and every now and then his friends meeting, made a horrible

tcry or aan with the fame view ; which laft a€tionthey +r

called prs
he

boug seek an altar was raifed
near his bed-fide, ed acerra ; on which his friends every
day a incenfe 3 3 and the ibitinari provided ee for
the funeral.

stone

y the next eae tio.
and office, the waxen aes of all his predeceffors were car-
ried aoe fan on poles.

_ was followed by his sonra kindred,
air r in mourning: from -which aét of following ‘the
sorpte, thefe funeral rites were called peal
e body thus brought to the roftra, t the of kin
huidabat defunéium pro roftris, made a | funeral oe in his

‘priife, and that of his ancefto
- This done, the body was carried to the pyra, or aslo
pile, and there nt: his friends firft cutting off a fing
o be buried with a fecond folemnity
The body confumed, the, afhes were gathered : and the
prieft fprinkling the company thrice “with clean water,
the eldeft of the Ae c

the people, who too
form, “ Vale, vale, vale : nos te ordine quo natura premiferit,
feque

The a oes inclofed in an urn, were laid in the {epulchre,
or tomb. The fir ft haere did no oe their ae but
eS US,

BS
fo)
io}
c
3
ct
=
<7
®
3

to burn:
before his time.

This cuftom of burning the dead, fo rcligioully obferved
by the ane = Romans, was held j in abhorrence by feve-
ral other na

éro oe ek that the Per fianis detefted - as sigs

to burn
eran nd ju ju dg-
piety to commit ye ae
The urning ae the
See
BurRnine eae Mour

nthe Romifh prone when a perfonit ig dead, they wafh in a generally forms au extenfive proceffion of aa oa

d tar when sll are placed in the church ;

fees, but not for the pall and ornaments.

- ‘the manes of the de

Few re)

: regularly every year at the expence o

the body, and put a crucifix in its hand. At its feet
ftands a veflel of holy water, that they who come in ma
{prinkle both themfelves and the deceafed. In the mean
oe fome prieft ftands by the corpfe, and prays for the
deceafed till it is laid in the earth. In the funeral pro-
— - exorciit walks firlt, carrying the holy water,
crofs-bearer, afterwards the reft of the clergy,
and Pat _ all the officiating ‘prieft. bee fing the mile
d fome of the my and at the end o
a requiem. We learn from Alet’s 8 ritual, ie ce
faces of deceafed laymen salt te turned towards the al-
and thofe of

the officiating
e a fprinkles the cor ies thrice with holy water, and as

n throws incenfe y being laid in the
gre the friends and a Gis ernie ‘the grave with holy

"ie ise Charges arg not allowable again{t a creditor, ex-
cept for the coffin, | ringing the bell, parfon, gi and bearers
e Degr and
EXECUTOR.

Funerat Column. See Funeral Cotumn.

FUNERAL ee - funebres, were a part of the ceremony -
of the ancient fun

They confifted ane ee in proceffions, and aie in
mortal combats of caemsee ore the funeral

The cuftom was very a t, though it had aoe always
been ihe fame. At firft a a t the thro ats of a
ber of captives before the

nder.

did the like.
But at length it appeared barbarous thus to bake her
man ; and therefore to fave the horror of the fpectacle, yet

without the dead’s lofing any thing thereby, they made the

poor captives fight and a one another, only faving fome
uch as came off vi

This cuftom was heme from the Greeks by the
a aa among whom the cruel diverfion was called

“The firft who introduced it at Rome was Junius Brutus,
at the obfequies of his father ; or, according to others, Ap.
Claudius, and M. Fulvius, during their confulate.

The like horrible combats were alfo occafionally exhibited

y the sae 3 and fometimes they were added to the
theatrical piece

peror - Claudius decreed, that whereas thefe’ ac-

aie games were till then frequent and arbitrary; it

fhould be the practice, for the future, an to perform them
ate ; and that

the ediles fhould have the care and ‘Jre@ion thereof. But

e conceived a horror for them himfelf, and foon after '
abolifhed them; though it was ftill allowed particular
perfons to have them, provided they were worth forty thou-
and fefterces per annum hey were not finally abolifhed
pate 7 time of Theoden ic king of the Goths, at the end
of the fifth centu olen ,

“Fos RAL Hono e Hon

ed minds of the ca and to evinc
h the deceafed was held. The funeral of an officer high

ts

FUN
foot ; on fuch occafions the gartifons, or detachments they
commanded, parade, and a portion, -defignate ted the “ funeral
party,”” precede the corpfe in open order, with their arms
reverfed, the drums ranfiled; and the band playing the de ]

mn. airs, {uited to the occafion

wearing crapes both e left ar
corps and the ‘ion ee being refpectively
The pall is {upported by oificers o
equal, or of fuperior rank to the deceafed, whote {word and

e
& pre-
vioutly difengaged from the ftaff. Th € chief mourners ‘among

aac with the itaff of the ‘deceafed, and of the ftation,

. follow the corpfe, and the whole sy pafs — a
ormed he feveral-regiments wearing their fide
arms, which, as foon as the hae e pro al, clofe and fol-

rder. On arriving near the place of interment, the

line is again formed, and the funeral party open to the right
and left, se on their arms reverfed in a forrowful pofi-
ion. . The etple oes aaah shaving

ta!
o
a
[om

conclude the ceremony ne firing ae vollies over the corpfe,

as the earth is filling over ing the whole time the

colours of the fortrefs are «lowered os half-maft high, and
d,

minute guns are fire rre{ponding in number with the
be of the deceafed.

To 0 flicers of inferior rank proportionate honours are
paid; thofe wh anded —— being fired over b
aed igs il a a by the refidue as

. Captains are spent ee by their own com-
eae as eee Sens and by a proportion of pee as
mourners: fubalterns by frnall parties to fire over,

refidue of the company as mourners. Even a
has a funeral party of a ferjeant, a corporal,

and if his conduct while

e
a private foldier
and twelve men ;
iving gave fatisfaction, mott of the
will be mae to atten n fome occafions, non-
mmiffioned officers and rivates have been fo highly
este sae as eaten dey mournful followers to be ver
numer
Nawal funerals depend much on circumftances: where
they take place in any friendly pert, the corpfe is generally
ent afhore to be interred according to the forms above de-
fcribed, the marines furnifhing the fu ee party, and a
fa: a number of officers attending to bear the pall, toge-
ther with feamen to bear the coffin, and to followas mourners.
When an officer of high rank is to be interred, the enfign of
the fhip, and the flag of the.deceafed, are lowered half way

down their re pe si flaves ; = barge pupil corpfe
the rowers

Agta ng with black,

opt
oO

crapes

band, which in ae as Ww ell ae as- in oS finery has its- num
e

jnflromente furnifhed with black ‘ribbon, the drum
muffled and covered with black crape, perform ln mufic.
. All the fhips in port lower their colours to half maft, and
the fhip from which on co ae proceeds to the thore, i in
sa eo ee minute
\t fea, and i an an eneiny s “seis fick a mode of inter-
not e, therefore the body, if not preferved
for the po of heme buried afhore, muft be fewed up in
a-hammock, _ pl again be cafed either in black wool-
_ len, &c. or ina n fhell ; being duly laden with fhot, or
el ner ous fu vaste it is laid upon a grating taken from
one of the hatchways, and laid upon the lee-gunnel. ‘There
i ufual fervice is performed by the chaplam, or, for want
of one, by fome officer, and the corpfe is launched into the

Zs
0g

y

ery” reigned in

FUN
deep. ‘It is fometimes the practice to fit out the fhip’s

barge, or her long-boat, &c. on fuch occafions, and to caufe
the body to be rowed from fhip to fhip, receiving from each

fome token of refpeé&, fuch as manning the rig sging in
end bleh ng the econ to hal matt, performing fo-
lem and occafionally by firing a pee ee of
eons eccee ervice is pa he in the boat bearing the

one uaa: is then configned to the deep.
t is not eafy to defcribe the decorum which prevails on
ee oceans nor to give an adequate idea of the impref-
n made very large portion of any crew ae an
agreeable soon, His corinne to « Davy Jones’s
Locker,’’ asit is technically called, produces much afiiGtion
among thofe wh

ay

acket, w a
from a fen: acquaintance ee the naval. character, one
fhould expe to witnefs. The abfence o
who, according to

- ene = nee ; every thing calls the loft affo-
ck to the memor ys in which his good qualities are {ure
to ca indelibly 3 recorded !
FUNERAL Oration, or Sermon, a difcourfe pronounced in
oe of a perfon deceafed, at the c pace of his fu neral
cuftom of m aking funeral orations i 8 very ‘ancien

he
The Romans had it it ae ftanding ;

twelve years of sa
divers parallel inflances.
he cuftom feems to ‘have begun with the republic ; at
leat, ne firft funeral pe we read of was that of Brutus,,
who expelled the kings, and was the firft conful; who having,
been killed in a battle aga ainft the -Etrurians, /audabatur
pro ‘firs was praifed in the forum by Valerius Publicola.
his ¢ ue.
ede fome authors will have the ne more ancient..
ave maintain it to have been in ufe among the Greeks ;
that Solon, who, according to Aulus *Gellins, gave
laws to the Athenians, in the time when the elder Tarquin:
Rome, was the firft author ee fomething
like which, it (es the orator Anaximenes has ‘left i in ie
ing. See Polydore Veet De Invent. Rer. lib. iii. cap. Ic.
See DEMONSTRATIV
F > in Ca hy, a town of South America, in:
the province of Popayan ; iO miles §. of Patto.
FUNFKIRCEN, or Five Churches, a town of Hungary,.
fituated in a a es foil between the Drave and the Danube,
the fee of ab pas erfity
place py ious +» and b had : at . ae ents 3,
but when the Turks obtained poffeffion of the town, the.
tiniverfity declined, and it has never fince recovered. The
mber of its’ “ina bitants. is about 12,000; 110 miles W..
N. lat. 46° 6!.

time 2000 ftud

of ‘Belgrade. g. 18

N kingdom of Africa,

fituated between the Zaire and the Coanza, fubje& to
nziko,

FUNGI, in Botany, a Natural Order of Plants, a fourth:
of the clafe Crypiogamia, as originally eftablifhed by Lin-.
neus, is reckon ong the Acotyledones by Juffieu. This:
order: includes al thot ese acy known by.
the name of Mufhrooms, as well a umerous. tribe o
fimilar vegetable bodies, differing in pene from a watery
pulp of. very fhort stdin - a leathe ery or. even. woody
texture, often very permane not properly be
faid to have any herbage, ce lefs any thing like leaves or.
flowers in appearance, however their. different parts may

pertoxp.

FUN

lala eee analogous to what are proper to fuch or-
like many of.his predeceffors, reckons
tan co. of fexual organs, or any thing analogous to
fiamina and pifiilla ; but this opinion is altogether theoreti-
‘eal, like the aflertion of Juffiew, which denies them cotyle-
dons. Neither has-been proved, nor is either of any prac-
tical ufe, for the purpofes of {yitematical arrangement.
Some have ye Fungi to be of an animal nature, becaufe
of their foetid {cent in decay, and becaufe they are occa-
fionally the hie : infects, which were fuppofed to
an idea fcarce worthy of

form them as polypes corals,

efutation. ‘The fuppo ofit ition hg aae ed ome, of their

originating from the tranfmuted fap of corrupted wood, 18
ually futile. They in “tact as diftint in genus and

fpecies as any other vegetables, and propagate themfelves

as regularly, though, like other plants, fubje€t to va-
rieties.

Dry ander Ty Scheffer, and Hedwig, have afferted their

the lat-
ter being the .
He divides thent ie two principal fections. 1. pe
bearing their feeds internally, like the Lycoperdon, or Puff-
ball; and 2. Gymnocarpi, whofe feeds are imbedded in an
appropriate, dilated, expofed ay called. hymenium, of
whi ch the common eatable mufhroom, Agaricus pratenfis,
this genus, Ao, the Aymenium con-

~— of pale plates, termed gills.

?UNGI a eitti, See PHALLUus.
JINGIFER Laris, the mufbroom- Bearing , fone, a name
given by aoe to a coarfe ftone found in Italy, and many
other places, lying near the furface of the earth, which they

—

fay will at any time produce mufhrooms, on being moiftened

with warm wate

F ITH, in Natural Hiffory, aname given by authors

toa foecies of fea-coral, _often ound adhering to fea-fhells,
fi

they are ufually immer
The more frequent of thefe are of a conic fhape ;
they are flatted and difcoid, ‘and ufvally ftriated longitudi-
nally ; they fometimes.are found ¢ in their foffil fate oe

to fhells or corals, but more ufually feparate. To this, and

Lu
peembling the eils of ; and to another,
dago, fro Secor figure. Mr. William Martin,
rf Ortlines, oa p- 83.) alate writer, who feems to have
ftudied the fubje&t of extraneous. fofiils or reliquia, as he
calls them, with the beit effect, confiders the exiftence of
petrified fungi as extremely doubt ul, and refers fuch fpeci-
‘meng as he has examined to the nen of coralline bodies, to
awhich they feem evidently to ;
ve a ne of Mati di ail as which fe

ee
See Ronee CLAVARIA, Het-

S Fresu, is a fpongeous excrefcence, or

, par
(as we popularly call ae proud fle ee frequently growing on.
e Funeus.

the lips of wounds, u
UNGOUS Timon
F >in eligi i a name giv en by Dr. Lifter. to
ablackifh bituminou ound in fome of the mines
of Der erbyfhire, It fay ts ale fides of the, fiffure es of

FUN

rocks, and lies in feams of the ftrata.
colour, and

It i is of a. blackith

and ‘in thefe there are feveral lumps of pure
men in many parts. This is inflammable like refin. It is
light, but breaks finer, and. fhines like good aloes when

_ frefh broken, but that it is alittle darker coloured, and has

fome tinge of purple in it. In fome pieces the purple is
wanting, and there is a green in the place of it. On being
diftilled, it ele: firft a limpid and infipid. water, then a
whitifh water of a fharp tafte, and finally a yellow and clear

oil, m refembling oll “ apa but the procefs affords
no volatile me in the nec receiver, in which it dif.
fers from amber when ore in the fame manner. Phii.
Tranf. N’

Fuscus, i in ia Hiflory. See Fuxc1, Maprepora,
and Musur

Funcus, in on fignifies a fpongy excrefcence, which

is generally compofed of oS high, flabby, fometimes

irm, granulations, and is apt to bleed from flight caufes,

being ees with various a of ar in diffore cafes

and under different circumftances. e difeafe confiits

f a 5 vafcular its na-
e to becon

the part of the furgeon.

ive the reader an adequate idea of the mifery and dreadful
lufferings ue certain: fungous difeafes bring upon man-
kind. thefe excrefcences, it is true, are only at-
tended with Flight j ee ee occafional pain 5 but
others, eae being a

parth et ae repeated ee and
by occafioning lofs of reit, fever, &c. Som a ner aie
eafes affume a malignant ent becoming cancerous, or,
(if poffible) worfe than a cancer, fo that fhould they be too
extenfive for extirpation, the confequences mutt be fatal.

In the article

mater, makes 1
of the tables of the fkull, lifts up the ig te
ulcerates the fkin fo as to protrude at fom
eae quite free from every kind o corer. Such fwvell.
s have’ fometimes been fuccefsfully deftroyed ; but, too
fr eal, they affect the brain underneath and prove fatal.
e reader, however, is epaice or an account of this fub-
ject to an aay Wasnt cle
A mi and lefs alarming en of fungus is feen in’
fuch ee ae as the ficus, condyloma, ke. which ‘fre.
quently occur about the anus, perinzum, arid pu a. The
manner of curirig thefe difeafes we have defeibed, under the
head of ExcrescEeNce.
Fungous excrefcences are riot confined to any par-.
ticular parts or ftructures; they may oe in almoft
any fituation in the body. However, there are certain
cireumftances which are particularly ofteri attended w rith the .

r

fae Of the fury rgeons 4 affee s the breiny. pe a oe the
patient. After cutting out: a:circitlar piece of the “{kull-
with a-trephine, a expofing. the-dura- matery it fonietimes |

happens

FUNGUS.

— that a alg fungus fhoots a from the oo
furface .of the latter membrane.. "Whenever there, is
peed or -exfoliatir i
fungou
in this cae anc
morbid part ea.
away be tumour, | which is growing clofel:
ny he fhould be on his guard againit the
pee ne of a ne ngus. ‘his remark fhould be remem-
ered, after taking away a with a cutting inftru
ment, A rations for cancerous difeafes, - appear-
a fungus is the principal fears A of every

informed practitioner, ae in be tholding the ren _
ant, ie granu ulations, recognizes the recurrence of th
fatal diftem

ore. eee into the confideration of i be 2 3y ee

Bie ce. generally confitts in attempt-
the mot part, the fooner fuch en-

fo inetimes with setting a os with cau
anaes wit lig In y times,

tery was much id for this purpole and it pala
ie be not altogether abandoned in France even in our own
times ; but, by the general confent of ail relpeéable prac-
ttioners, hot 3 irons have long been difufed i in the practice of
furgery 1 d

| Fungus i di Antrum.—Anatomy crea = that the
antrum is ac ani cavity, fituated in upper jaw-
bone, between a lower part of the orbit and ie roof of the
mouth, having an aperture, by which it communicates with
the in fi de of the nofe, and lined with a eee
of the Schneiderian membrane
_ Fungous rie “ the trum are amongft ae mo
terrible to w an eae is fubjeQ. The dreadful
i aa Cie mifchief which a tumour of this

e tee d in the month

mber, 1790, without any relief being obtained.

"Towards the end of February, 1791, the cheek of the fame

fide was affected with fwelling and pain.
fy

rt ti
afterwards, a foft eminence appeared: above tlie tube-

=I
o

Fs

rofity of the cheek-bone, and, as. it increafed ES enh the pa-
tient was determ{ned to try to get we the el-Dieu on
of t : is ai = whole

a ‘to the ¢ om anterior
opening. | of the alve ae ee from - which
the teeth d gia ee being. d ed below the

level of the remaining teeth, rendered maftication extremely
difficult. | From advance of
‘the patient little mee ae a. cure was: pe agate

With
a view-of palliati need the cheek, compreffes,
meuitened. with the tio cae lichargysi acetati, were ap-

gore the firft fortnight, the felling over the cheek-
one guly. alan a trivial augmentation ; but the

fungus. increafed with great rapidity. It ae towards

ack part of t ftrils, depreffed the arch of the
a ate, and deformed the or fo me that it could sagas
be diftinguifhed from the check. The pains became mo

BF

and more aggravated, at Jaft, deprived. the oat
of her fleep. Toward the end of the firft mont at por-
tion of the d paffed out of the. right nof-
tril returned into t e.

jected into the mouth, partly a agile but the fwelling
n the tuberolity of the cheek-bone co erably increafed
ntirely crete in the

the ua

tion on oi ce at the top is tumour, and gave
toa putrid and very irritating fanie The pains now ex-
tended towards the ear, frei rich flowed a quantity of

ra
feetid, blackith pus. .The ulcer dart a deep excavation
in the cheek, which, in lefs than ten days, was entirely
deftroyed. the
patient died in
weeks afcer her e years from
co diffection, the mufcles

yellow cellular mafs. The Heian maffeter, an
poral mufcles were in part royed, as it is faid, by the.
corrofive action of the ne éifcharge > which even made
an impreffion on the finger e ligaments which con-
ne€ted the lower jaw to the temporal bone were deftroyed,
and the pus paffed through an opeiing from this articula-
tion into the meatus ae ane aus. The right por-
palatine arch, an ee-fourths of the potterior
alveolar = were O. of the conf aie of cartilage. The
exte of the orbit was deftroyed by the fungus.
The ecules of the maxillary bone was diflocated, and,
in part, deftroyed. The articulation of the cheek-bone
with the temporal bone was fo nearly erp a ace
eans of n lam

ep and iopctis ; he linge
loathfomenefs, rh ee and .

th nt or cure.

On the contrary, it ntinually
vorfe, and to g on the fatal-termination ets happened
in the inftance above relat in ings, every

furgeon who values his own " profeffional pared or the
life

FUNGUS.

life of his patient, will immediately makeup his mind to
at with promptitude and decifion. In the. early period of

the difeafe the tumour itfelf is the ‘only thing which requires antrum and

removal; but after the {welling has brought on the
ravages W rhich we ha

train of
above enumerated, a cure cannot be

take along time to be rectified thee
as the deftruction of the fight, may have become souallyi in-
curable.

The longer the diftemper has exifted, the more cage
will generally be the fur rounding mifchief, and the
Even when thie ve re-

inufes, and the re-eftabli dinene uf
“After fating thefe circumftances, it becomes almoft fuper-
us to enjoin furgeons to endeavour to difcover the difeafe
in en infancy, and to attack itin this ftate with powerful and
effectual means.

Fungi of the antrum appear frequently to originate from
the irritation of carious teeth in the upper jaw. Trom this
caufe, from bad colds in particular habits, from blows, or
on fome other inexplicable account, we conceive that the
Schneiderian membrane which ‘lines the cavity is inflamed,

ut ie lymph, and emits the deftrutive
fungous ae a)
ow, by sar “of the concealed fituation of file
mour, it muft be fomewhat di out the ie
of the affection before it has rink a certain progrefs, ote.
cially as the complaints are ufually a aroine as as
mon eae a or mere rheumatic pains of t

Hence, whenever a pfecuisaee

sere fhould at ig ft e to afk a few prudent
ueftions ; for sabehg ira the invifible fituation of a
i Soke in the antrum, it 1 n among all well-in-
ted furgeons that ‘uch : a ‘diftemper feldom — without.
being attended with fome affections of the adjacent parts.
It is by pa: thefe latter complaints fate we are led to
fufpe4t a tu mour in the antrum, arid that we are fometimes
enabled afcertain - prefence eco
cena oe the face

alarming degree .of Goines ifchief. The Greed
fhould en Lae lea lee the teeth have become loofe,

as may.
lee dro aioe jaw 3
whether there is a se of fanies, or pee from the

nate “lt the bones of the face
et hrough. the fin of the cheek,

has ween alarmingly extenfive..

of the gaa grounds of

ftpicion, fh d long-continued
n inthe fituation of the upper ja-bone, after hips had

fome fuch inftrument, through the focket of any difeafed

grinding tooth which may happen to be fituated under the

which of courfe fate be in the firft inftance ex-

tracted. We need not dwell upon the propriety of taking
fou

out a carious tooth in thefe cafes inftead of a nd one.

ing wing one of the
teeth, and perforating the Soon of i foe ce his beit plan
is to extract the third or fourth grinder, reckoning from be ee.
fo 7 - kward.

will not pofitively condemn the plan of ne an
phere into the antrum in the foregoing wa tm e
right in the firft inftance, before the furgeon 1 1S nae oe
ther the difeafe is a tumour or an abfcefs in that cavity ; be-.
caufe, in the latter event, the methed will be likely to an-
{wer every pala ; and fhould there be.a fungus prefent,
the remova a bad tooth, and perforation of. the-

ocket, cannot a any harm. Indeed, we may advife, as a
general practice, that in every inftance -in which a
patient fuffers violent pain in the face, and ha a-

c
rious teeth, thefe fhould always be taken out wiiont the.
leaft feel

cution the meafures for ike ffe &
tumour ; i may, indeed

‘okie the excrefcence with his probe, &c.; but i: will not.

a its root, and unlefs this be.
done, Te had better remain in quiet,

o
io)

ich:

det
boldnefsin t cafes, to tamper

and play with’

. which is even ny more culpable and ne ti leaving the

unhappy patient to his own fate.

bone was Seauded of all the foft parts
rating inftrument was applied to the middle of this: furface,

i teeth, afevere cold, or a ieee he face, the praéti-. and an opening made forward than tke one already ex-
tioner is called: upon to make a ropa ‘into the antrum, for ifting. The plate of bone, fituated between the two’aper-'
the purpofe of being able to get at the yery root of the tu- tures, was removed with. a little falciform knife, which, be-

our. _ ing directed from behind forward, made the divifion with-:

There are two fituations in which the furgeon may effe ut ulty. .The opening, thus’ obtained, a ‘infofhi-
elo

& 4
this. abjett,. One is 18 to make a \ perforation with a Leis or .

FUNGUS.

ficing es aatea aed procefs. This he endeavoured to accom-
plith w the fame initrument, but finding the refiftance
too pis he had recourfe to a gouge and mallet. con-
fiderable picce of the alveolary — was jas etached, with-
oo.

fault, unalarmed, |
time ; this being removed, the a cautery was applied
repeatediy to the reft of the fungus. The ey was dreffed
with lint, dipped i in ak rdered a

1%

the eye lefs prominent nad the epphors lets “Table “a
at this period a portion of fungus made i earance again.
This wa — el deftroyed by applying the actual
cautery twice. It appeared again, however, on the twenty-
fifth day, me eae a third and lalt recourfe to the cau-

tery. From this time the progrefs of the cure went c
pidly. Inftead of fungous excrefcences, healthy granula-
tions were no = in the bot of the finus. ie

le di feafe r
jOus ‘epreffion jut

€ y
fude and wolent. The sole ng o

out ‘of three of the eat
with a portion of the alveolar procefs, and the eensynat
of the actual cautery, are undoubtedly very rough pro-
ceedings, and cannot be expected to receive the approbation

many furgeons in this ane, Nor will we pean
declare in favour of thefe methods, much as we

con-
vinced of the neceffity of having recourfe to pow ae means,

and greatly as we a admire the boldnefs and decifion which
guided the ha of Default. We confider the ufe of the

commen dation. —

i230
a 7

haps one of the faws, eed pi engraved in Mr. He
Praétical Obfervations in oe sick iy ie be the beft rte u-

=

y - oper, on -accou
chief which muit ‘inevitably (lise

ie as citble,
fhould be freely rubbed with the cautftic, fo as to obviate con
If, however,

She tedioufnefs' of ana elnaida than to the re- ne Oe

of a terrible difcafe, which is equally loathfome,. deformings
and painful, holds forth no chance of fpontancous amend~
mk and tendsto a fhe ocking fpecies of death?

gus Crrebri, or ffernia of the Brain. —Tnis is a totally

different difeafe from the exercfceences which fometimes
grow from the dura mater, and make their way outwird by
producing an 3th ; of the

us, or hernia c ows ar

tion of a piece of the. eull, and confequently, when the-

difeafe occurs, it is almoit alw rays after the operation of tre-

panning though, if age Charles Bell’s account be accurate,.
he fame kind of tumour ial alfo be a confequence of a

venereal | caries of the crari
Mr.

e tu-
Henc us Abernethy appears Pe “fuppole that
the ee eee is compofed
blood, and the rapidity with which the oe arofe in the
cafe which he diffeGted made him think that there was
is ned enough for any organized vafcular fubftance to be
orme
However, we se ae fufpeéting that the fungus ce-
ai is afl other alee ae when Mr. Aber-
eth ntions, in ae relation of the example which he
diffected,, the ao granalted ane of the fwelling,
we cannot conceive _ fuch a ftru€ture could

€ an accl~
dental foal nines an exudation of bloo
r. Charles Bell, in his ‘Coat urgery, vol. i. exe
Pp opinion that the sehcriey of the fkull, and the
t

with the

en a fungus ranidl
e fubftance of A brain, hich fas

3
wD
gs
=f)
°

aay to deat tion

In proof of the vafcularity of the fungus, feveral circum.
{tances are mentioned by the foregoing writer. The tumour
bleeds when tern orcut. It thrinks and collapfes 8 when the
vars has a preparation of the
m its bafe into the lateral

brain, o -
concentric lamina, like the coagulum of an aneurifm.

blood never _ from i its furface as it w ould do even
a venous nd u

like {pongy geen by cauttic,
ha as would 2 a

angs 1
of fungus cerebr ar fell ae Mr. 7. Charlee
5 eae and arofe after a venereal exfoliation of
3P the.

FUNGUS.

the fkull, a gen ite, occurred: At the be-
ginni fted ne ana ufed to have
is pap anent was
ef.a pale re As mour in-
ereafed, he had Een re ee was as fubject a giddinely ne
and :reeled like'a drunken man; the pulfe became flow
weak:; he: betook himfelf entirely- to his bed, my no
longer fit up, became: incolersets lay oppreffed, = ‘i a
pulle which was a, mere tremulous motion ks the artery.
T’he difeafe ran its ret in hour eight da
. With regard: to-the treatment of the ae cerebri; Mr.
Abernethy i is.of opinion, aie when no as Cae pre-
cede.the appearance of the tum they go away.
upon the {welling being (ae from the oaenen, of the
ura mater, it may perhaps be moft prudent not to interfere
with the difeafe. The tumour may of itfelf drop off in
pieces, and be no more renewed.. In the Edinburgh Medi-
cal Commentaries, vol. i. p. g8, may be found a cafe, in
which the tumour continued to. pied for fourteen days,
and had oe as large as a goo 8B when it droppe
off .in la pieces. ‘Another inflanc of the fame kind is
alfo- reco ey in the le Mufeum, an iv. p. 463. See
ee pce Hildann
hile.

tended with bad serve

aan if the fungus fhould continue to increafe very
much, fo as to make it almoft impoffible to avoid a
preffure apa it, the plan, which experience appears to ap-
prove the mot, is occafionally to pare off the tumour with

a knife.

That fuch fwellings may. be eae removed has
been proved both by accidents and by pra u Quef-
nay, in the Mémoires de 1’ Academie de Chirurgie, relates
the following cafe: ung man received, on the fi ight |
parietal, hoe a “blow which -caufed a (es A part of
the bone was taken and a hernia cerebri aes

e

he corfidered as corrup ir rem eép a
cavity being left, t he corpus callofum could almoft b
T 3 but alfy of th

accident, ftill ai
ral examples are recorded by Mr. Hill of fungi of
the brain bing ene pared down with a knife. (See
Cafes in §
na ‘fangs cerebri, i in confequence of being confined
by, the “fmalinet, of the aperture in the bone, occafions: irri-
tation and preffure on the brain, it ape be advifable to en-
my the opening in the cranium. In this way, the {urgeon
alfo ineeeed in. giving vent to fluid collected and con-
fined under the flcull.

‘There are fome cafes to be met with; in furgical books,
greatly againft the employment of compreflion. One is
noticed by Scultetus, in his Armamentariumi Chirurgicum,
obf. 19; and.another in the London Medical Journal, vol, x.

- 277. . In thefe in

avity w
found i in each ‘brain, filled with an. sccumulation of fuid,
: 3

orten
notwithftanding the preffure of the dreflings and large com
agula; but will ede ceafe on the bleeding furface.
being expofed.
e fhall conclude eich cautioning furgeons agaif{t the,
anger of ever applying ftyptics and cauttics to any difeafes.
afer from the furface, or fubft ance of the brain, ‘and with,
ales nee ot to d ;
0) other circulant: - Frequently, mflamm
of ce fe mater will be
and require at leaft, as eich eee decifion, and judg-
ment on. the part of the furge

ae
Fungus Teftis.—Until late i the particular difeafe of,

which we are about to- {fp cak feems to have efca be
notice of furgical . writers, in con aaanae of the La
fe@ion not being un nderftood, when met with in p

the Ge proceeding of .c aftration has too often been ee

y unneceflarily adopted.

An exceedingly able defcription of the fungus teftis was
r. Lawrence in the fourth volume of the

” Souths ‘by
Edinburgh Medical - Surgical Journal. © 'T je is,
there illuftrated with the particulars of nine cafes, whicky

bfe rvation.
‘by this-gentleman, that the patient commonly
affigns fome blow, .or other injury, as the caufe of the com
plai nt. Is fome inftances, the difeafe originates in the her-
nia humoralis from gonorrhcea ; in others it comes on with-
out eager caufe. The ‘di ce

f the pain an
fall ra ‘place. tn this ee the diforder appears very
indolent ; but if the fungus be deftroyed by any means,

the e integuments come together, and a cieatrix enfues, whieh.
is infeparably connected with the tefticle.

r. Lawrence next informs us, that an sees of the-
part, while the fungus exifts, difclofes the » that this:
growth has its origin.in the glandular fabfeance of the teftis .
itfelf; that the coats of t} Ps art are deftroyed to a certain-

extent 3 and that.a protr ufion of the tubuli pasar takes
pce through the opening, which is thus formed.. I have
often: (fays this gentleman) afcertained the continuity of the
excrefcences wit - pulpy fubftance of the teftis, of which

we e or lefs re a according to the dif-
ference in - period of the diforder. It appears to me that.
art of the teftis experiences an inflammator

affeion i in the firft inftance, in confequence of. the eid
face on it; and that the confinement ay the {wollen fub-
ftance

r = aa PUNGUS°<°* 82% + *

a satel ecteiaiies I think it not improbale, that if
mplaint were left-entirely to bear the {welling would
bade, the fungus fhrink, and a complete cure-en nfue, with.
out any iar affiftance <r me diforder is fo indolent
in this ftage, that a {po ntaneous cure ial not be effected
-until ie a very ee The ex 4
ever, be removed by the knife, or, if a

tachment permit, by
with es application 8.
yance a level w the {crotum, by means of the knife,
can

fe the ae to the
tighte moval
of the part, beau it wold bring the cafe to a more ae

d if a rag being informed of all

aa apie a reme a as‘ca pele for a diforder attend-
i paicncasiay ing can b
a perfetly fafe a ee ae kind of es men

«“ Fungufes = a different character and arom may,
no doubt, —. in the ay ; but the ca aes —
ire ate that par pee Fagan

ad, de, "Chirurgie,

in our opinion, never
| patien nt himfelf has had the natuire of the cafe explained to
him, and wifhes o fubmit to the operation with a view of
- getting {peedily ane we a that the removal of the
teftis is not at all n in the cure, and that were ty

DG
aaa
a

ae will certainly oe the uo and, after thi
the

‘practice, we fhall have no extenfive woun of fer sain
to heal up, as would be thie cafe were caftration performed.

; Hence it appea is, that the removal sf the tefticle is

: warranted by no confiderations whatever, not even .by. the

emmeft intreaties of the patient. Such-a wifh can only
arife from not knowing that the: difeafe may be got md of,
- with at leaft equal quicknefs, by a much milder: plan of
treatment. We fhall take our leave an this fubjet with

referring our readers to the cafes recorded: by M 1, Law
rence. (See oe ‘Medical . ‘and Surgical Journal,
vol. iv.-p. 257.

— This is

oné -of the moft intract-
.. Terri-

at prefent, it is known by fome o
sp er fach as oe fa oft cancer; ‘medullary farcoma, and
carcinome fanglante.

Before Mr. Burns pu ublithed the abdve-mentioned book,
the rane hematodes was dlways miftaken for: pe and
we may indeed ftate, that the fame error eee y ued
to prevail, until Mr. Hey’s “ Pra@tical Obferv 1
nope — the prefs in the year on "Hew dif-
ifeafés are, will’ be clearly fhewr in ie
ie a article.

The fungus hematodes has moft frequently been cberved
to make its. attack on the eye-ball, the upper and

extremities, the tefticle, aad the mamma. 1 Wa ice
fates, that. the uterus, a ver, fpleen, ings and
a yee of, the difeafe, and
hie Burns has ip-

fer
fequel o

»
<
fa)
3
oO

the eye much of that gs eokee which e
e of a fheep or cat. s the difeafe advances the colour
remarkable and, at length, is difcovered. to

o The difeale eam to iner a e, an ae —
of the eyeball, which acquires ‘ain’
t the fame time the fcle-"

» and bécomées
The tumour. now occupies
h rand, in cafes, a quan ntity
of purulent matter collects between in difeafed mafs
3P2

FUNGUS.

he vornea. At laft, the cornea uleerates, and a fungous
‘tumour fhcots out. - certain inftances, the {welling
makes its way through the f{clerotic coat.

Wardrop notices, that the fungus to which we have
juft adverted is very rapid in its growth, and often
eae a confiderable Grae When baie ; Be bears a near
refemblance to a foft polypus. s gen a
red, or purple colour. Its furface is ee ‘te and often
covered w th ean blood. Its fubftance is eafily torn,
and on being broken, or flightly {cratched, a profuf
morrhage takes place. In_ particular cafes, the fungus is
of a vee texture.

the sine cnjandva
large fize, moft p ts flo
with a ve “ fi fmell, eat adi char e of acri
n the courfe of the difeafe the ymphatic oi. be-
come ea particularly thofe which lie about the pa-
rotid gland, and under the lower
When an eye, affeGted with the fungus hematodes, in an
advanced flate, is difleéted, a difeafed mafs 1 is found extend-

cry and aera humour Se
annihila a while the iy coat is propelled forward,
and fometimes quite ies
The fubftance of the eae itfelf has the yi sealers
of medullary matter, being chiefly compofed of an opaque,
whitifh, homegencous te ss a eu lp foft-
, chara€tetize bra It varies,
lo ur in “different cafes,
fo eee contains bony particles.
"The optic nerve is thicker and harder than natural, of a
brownifh afh-colour, and deftitute of the tubular pitied ead

pieces, the up the interfpaces, fur-
younding the different portions of the nerve, and forming
ne connected mafs with the contents of the eye-ball.

Other aga ie have been remarked in the nerve; but they
t by a reference to Mr. Wardrop’s ‘pub-

ain and its membranes have alfo been obferved to

difeafe. Dark red

tunica pear and pia m
ver te furface of the

brain, and proved to be fmall hae, containing a fluid like

ater,

When ee egies glands are enlarged, they are found

onverted 1 e fame ki nd. of medullar
ene the * leated mafs in the Ps
fin

{pots have been noticed onthe the
» in other examples, white ig were.

has: = oe diferimipated’ by mtoft of the Bett furgical
write:

ht of young fubjecis is aii deftroyed ae
fore the attention of alae is excited to the diflempe
n many cafes, however, the eye firlt receives a b ine
which bringe on ccananson, and after the ophthalmy has
lafied a certain Basen e coloured ad becomes pere
ttom of the eye. external vio=
irft fymptom is a see fulnefs of
the veflels of the conjunétiva, the iris becoming, at the
fame time, extremely vafcular, and altered in Shea and:
the pupil dilated and immoveable. There is feldom muctr
ut the child is fometimes aes

n adults, ihe eee hematodes of the eye aad

comes on without any apparent caufe, thoug

in confequence of a. blow. ‘At firft, th

is flightly reddened, and vifion is inditin

and ob{curity of nae increafe mil andan 1 aching pain is

experienced in the head. tter fymptom is defcribed

as being moft ago cae, pep iculae during the night, and:
ver becoming diminifhed, until the eye burits and the

oe are difcharged. Only one eye is in general

ected.

gp
Fay

With regard to the cure of the fungus hematodes of the:
eye, the enly chance of effecting this defirable object de-

pends upon the early extirpation of the difeafed organ. It
muft be ree ine ae how i that moft o le as
fon, in which the morbid e as baa remo ave hie

therto proved cnficeeh: fal. ee to a recurren ie of the
difeafe. ‘I'he reafon of this cixcumftance may be isuputed:
to the optic nerve being almoft-always in a morbid ftate,
before any mare is made me emove- the eye. Mr. Ward-
- remarks, .that paft experience eerie the nee opriety of:
attempting anv operation, oe a

difeafe. has a dvanced fo
far that the pofterior chamber is filled with the difeafed
growth, Since no internal fodiens nor external a soars

tions, feem to afford the leaft hope of checking any form
the fungus hematodes, it is obvious, that when the difeate -
of the eye has exceeded certain bounds, the miferable lt

tient is placed beyond the reach of any effeCtual aid from.

w We fhall conclude our remarks on fungus hematodes of
eye, with referring the reader to a late valuable publi-
cation, entitled « Obfervations on Fungus Hematodes,’
y James Wardrop, 1809. In this 4 many cafes, and)
numerous particula ars, re elative to the marbid anatomy of.

the difeafe, are ably defcri

When fungus hematodes affects any part of the limbs,,
the difeafe generally commences with a {mall eolourlels:
tumour, which, if there be no thick covering over it, fuch as:
the fafcia of a mufcle, or the aponeurofis. ofthe foot, is foft

burft, a ey ulcer is aie S ; but, according to and elaftic, but in other tenfe. bee t irk free from
Wardrop, no fungus fhoo unlefs ue the af- uneafinefe; but by. degree ae pel ag 8: OCCa~.
fection of a lymphatic gland is itfelf sr a fionally- through it, more and m oie equetly, until the-
In confidering the Paes s hematodes of the os every fuffering is inceffant. Fora soihacahi e-the tumour-

ife at

which

eafes with

twenty were under twelve years of Le and it is ated,
in “ Tes Ceuvres Chirurgie es de Default, pal Bichat,’’
tom. 2, that two-thirds of the aan on. Ww efault.

* Hotel Dieu, were-
- mott |
difpofed to attack perfons advanced in life, we may con-
elude, that Default’s patients, for the moft part, laboured. v
r the fungus hematodes, from which, indeed, eancer.

7:

is‘fmooth and evens but afterwards it ee irregularly -
in one or more poi nts, a and the ikin at.this place becomes of:
a livid red colour, and feels thinner than eHewhere. It here-

readily yields to.preflure, but inftantly bounds up. again,

Small openings now form in thefe projections, and difchar

a thin A mediately after thefe
ap

the
integ uments.

- FUNGUS.

=e After ulceration has ae ace, a hé peace
glands fwell, and put on ance the {pongy qualities of the
primary tumour.. Ff the t fill furvive this advanced 2

rath

of the diftemper, ie ue form in other parts
of the hody, and the patient dies he€tic. (Differtations on
ay eet vol. if. p. 303.

Accordiag to a late practical writer, when

limited. to the pr ae cellular membrane, which covers
the mufcles, the tumour is not ufually painful in the begin-
ning, nor does a impede the motion of the mui{cles on which
it is feated.

the difeafe is

a
The. fungus, alfo, it increafes in bulk,
es not render the ag Saale niformi thin, as in the

as of an abfcefs. In one part the tumour, when prefled

with the hands, will afford the fen tation of a —

fluid, while ar-stlies eal will feel hard and uneven.

Hey = vs a ie from Mr. ae ine flating ee the
fkin doe niformly tk of a re

as ens pur i ee cies is makin ic ite. ane to the ree of

the body ; but, on the contrary, that the integuments con-

tinue to “feel as thick as ufual round the fungus, whieh pro-

trudes pac them. (Praétical Obfervations in Surgery,

283, 284).
ngus hematodes is feen on the extremities in fubje€ts 0
every age, although, as we have already explained, the fame
affection of the ere is commonly met. with in childrem
under the age of twelve:

Sometimes the tumour has fucceeded fome external vio
lence, and confequently, at firlt, has sot petty diinguithable
from the common {welling “a a va at

It is:the mature of the to grow in in ie commence-

flow degrees ; be as an opening is: made,
the fungus generally thoots rs ear aftonithing quicknefs.

The tumour, before ulceration occurs, often prefents fo
deceitful a fea of fluctuation as to induce very experienced
i t the cafe is a colleétion of saa an
e apun i lancet i neces
img fhould loan be eile avoided, fince it never fails to
aggravate the difeafe, and accelerate the patient’s diffolu-

ion.

The ie which arifes on the extremities is generally:
of a ro m, has an unequal rugged furface, oe coved
blood is e Frequently {een adhering to 1 t is of a dark red
colour, is eafily torn, and bleeds oa baie ae even ina
gentle way. lis eck is commnonly very narrow, while the
upper portion fpreads out very much, fo as completely to
cover the edge of the ulcerated fkin

n the fungus has attained a large fize, the moit pro-
rainent pee s flough away, attended with an exceedingly
foetid di bare and confiderable hemorrha:

Sometimes the abforbent glands become " contaminated
with the difeafe, - the {welling is yet fmall, in other
cafes not till it ulcerat lands between the tumour
e thole which are hablie to be

and the aah cic dua

affected, that, when the fungu us hematodes is. on. the
lower ener » the glands in the groin, and. all th = in
the courfe of the iliac veffels and aorta, are apt: to. be
aie

a fungus hematodes, aon on one e the limbs,.
is eames after death or amput; , the tumour itfelf: i
re to — of a “Toft fubfisace, pene like ‘the brain,.
a greyifh colour and greafy a
ee has ae ivifions. runnin
abfceffes in different places, containing a thin bloody matter,
sccafionally i in very confiderable quantity. There does not

feem uniformly to be-an-entire cyft furrounding the tumour '#
for the foveliing very. frequently d peti down the:

a or oar to the
adher The
ae a
always carious. see Burns on Inflammation,, vol. ii.

305-

“When the n ieag poarery the fungus pli divided, they
are found to be in a morbid itate.. The adipofe- membrane’
sees a a acne - pouches, hiled a the fungus;.

upon val o ich the poe if the patient be-
alive, ei peel eae very part of their internal fur-
ne. He ical Obfervations in Surgery, p. ana an

a ae So when the extremities ie
eat of the di flonpes ve spare glands in the courfe of
abforption “are apt to difeafed, and not only thefe
arts are iometimes found | in amo aha — but even the-
brain, the kidney, the ake the breaft, and other vifcera,.
i \ -d cafes es now indifputably
bev may, 1f he pleafe, be convinced of this
examples. which.

3
a)
6
+
ct
|
=e
“3
ee Be
oa
ec
a
fan
at
3.
ae
ee
“5
a

8 ges peblication

© fated, that Me B of row fa wrote’
- Token as a diting: a eee
bass name: of fpougoid ee

inflam

ne complaint.. cc An

a
ois {cription,,
a: peculiar fwelling of. the
on ampu utation.

publifhed in Monro’s
which Mr. Pott

On che fubject of the peahenae of fungus hematodes,.
fituated on the extremities, we n not long - tain the-
Tel hen he hears that no internal icin tr eX«.

e n
ternal application, feems to have the leaft power i: ‘checking
this malignant difeafe, he will naturally turn his mind t to the
plan of extirpation w irs ek knife. Mr. He

ydrargyrus the antimo ria
m, nor the undiluted vitriolic acd, has been “faficient fi for:
aed purpofe, an nd furgeons may alga avs be certain, that
n they irritate any . malignant difeafe by plans w hee
fal in ae rata its extirpation, they inevitably: accele--
the oo of the morbid ravages, and: haften the:

patient?s

e fui oa ‘hematodes j is one of thofe oo one aad

with which no wile furgeon will dare to; tam foon:
s the nature of the cafe is afcertained,. the. ane of: the:
difeafed fubfiance,. ae — in its vicinity, flould’be care-
fully cut away.. a a th: i

ftrictly executed, ane patie ill have as-much chance of:
recovery,. as if the were amp It is our duty,
however, to ftate,, that in all the cafes in which the tumour
alone was. eles an

ardrop eae that we:

eon as- vale true nature of the ca

a decifive none @:
on prove to. be fungus. hamatodes, the limb. might be un-.
mediately:

‘FUNGUS.

mediately rethoved ;. if not, the furgeon might be content
. with ‘putting in practice oe ‘meafures the particular
natute of the cafe fhould requi
.'There are a few c rcumiance which are _ manifeft
after the (iesons acu Firft, that if an attempt be
x cu the en and fave the limb, the nen
muft take care to remove at the fame time a confiderable
" quantity of the foft parts in the circumference of the {welling.
Secondly, that after the tumour is taken out, a careful
_ examination of. the _ - the wound fhould be made,
and every fufpicious par re cut away. Thirdly,
es fhould-the difeafe, rotten ng fuch c
utation fho eet e performed — delay.

the “4 cauftics fhould ( never = mployed’ in
;Laftly, that as se invifible oe and vifcera are often
_-difeafed at the time when the operation is done, the fur-

ofs ie “reputation would be the
safeque ences me Hie

The e en is liable to the prea hematodes, and the

affection was firft defcribed by Dr. Baillie, in his Morbid

under the name of the uly teRicle. Mr. Aber-

, has ‘given an account

re emarkable

t is

anu
oC)
“t
co
Bg
rt)
ca
wp oO
mes
9
fo)
a vs
o
a 3
ae

- inftance, in which the foregoing ‘
tuppofed, that ‘the medullary farcoma r. Abernethy
is, In reality, t e fame as the fungus hoe of Hey,
Wardrop, and oth ver writers. ‘The cafe to which we hay ve
alluded. being very illuftrative of the nature cf this difeafe
in the tetticle, we conceive po the reader will not regret
its Anicrien 1 in the prefent article.
‘A. tall, thin, Seen man, of about forty
vyears of age, had, about fifteen years before, a {welled

eeoe was vomployed
e part, however, was

rt e. i »h into St. Bar-
silence” lee under thecare of Mr. Long. a
eltis was, at t

arge orange; and, when

“6 They Silly increafed in fize for feveral months, till
at laft the. fkin os as - hee to contain t
longer. - It bec ee

vain, to
fecare them by ligatures.; for the fubftance of the tumour

‘not claim this gene fince, how

ery
obferved plead te: ined atumour of very. uncommon
fhape and magnitude. ;

ees them.

was cut through, and torn’ away in the attempt. - Preffure
by the finger, eee d for ree time, was the only effec
tual mode of reitraining this hemorrhage.

“ The lofs of one peed relieved the diftended fkin, wick
had only. ulcerated on the moft prominent part
tumour, and Wad not become difea a It no

oak being atten ed by the ec alanes juft recited,
bt befo e the flcin was Cicatrize
ight

oH this exenpls, the: Aiea yc to- many part
befides the teftis. ‘The tumour, form ape a real
lands on each fide, w was apse s ead, an
ilar i to ae difeated telticle. The pelvis
filled with fimilarly difeafed glands, and the
rete were hidden by others ashigh up as the diaphragm.
Some of them ae oo being cut into, difcharged- ‘a thick fluid
eelenbing cn

Fungus sade of the tefticle is faid to begin, foes
times in the body of that organ, fometimes in ‘the a
dymis. ‘The progrefs of the difeafe is flow, and the

-attending it is, in general, not great enough to excite ae ™m.

Nor is there, at firft, any aaa or hardnefs in’ the

gland, nor change in the fero m.° When the tefticle has

become exceedingly: large ar feels Sambal foft and
if i a fluid.

al pana of the tefticle ittelé,
a fi Bots beet extends up the fpermatic
oa. rop, p
It appears that the foe heematodes i in the tefticle does
mour may be, it emits no fungous ae wt {ceffes
form, and ad integument of the fcrotum burft 3 but no
Bh
tells is ee vd to be more nly affected with the

me in young, than old per

On diffe€tion, the fubftance ee the difeafed tefticle is
found to prefent a medullary, or pulpy os ala gene-
rally of a pale brownifh: colour, but fometim s of a red.

metimes there is a fluid
See Warren, 13I—13
With regard to the treatrnent, we have nothin ng to re--
commend, except caftration, which, unlefs performed at: an
ctl period before the ies e extends up the cord, and
e lymphatic glands, be unavailing.
allo, that the little alarm ‘excited at firft, :
S afcertaining the earl (
ways be ftrong reafons w
ae or willing, to fubmit to a timely operations
reful

FUNGUS.

ial t, likewife, even when done early, mutt always be very
uncertain, fince moft of the attempts to extirpate fungus
hematodes in other fituations have for the moft part proved
unfuccefsful, in confequence of r the difeafe pies 3 in a
more ee and fatal form.
n his &€ Pradtical CBfervations in Sur rgery,
has related ievera cafes in, ee the female a is hated
0 hav n the feat. o ungus hematode
efled do bts about the ie of the
diftemper in the inftances adduced by the ance: writer.
However, we are inclined to think, that the difeafe was
fungus hematodes, fomewhat diverfified from the commo
charaéter of. the. complaint, by-reafon of, the difference of
segs in which it -was, fituated.. Thus, in the oa
li

Wardrop has expre

5 -

n
ts out ; and yet Mr.

gave way; a dark-coloured fubftance
arole.i in the hie and blood began - ooze out of the

to take place
age was not {topped by a coagulum
Mr. Hey removed a large oval piece of the difeafed in-
teguments, aay with a view of {fupprefling the bleeding,
with ityptics.
- The fungous fubftance, making the greater part of the
tumour, bore refemblance to that of a ungus hematodes
e

d
of the integuments, which a great
Indeed, the sick jel fur-
ungus was compofed of thefe
y the p ectoral

{ponge.
mufeley and a ail is turpentine to the reft of the cavity.
n with a circular bandage.

ati
oad deal of blood a been loft. See Practical Obferva-
tions in Surgery, p. 254.
. We need o ae add our own anes that this cafe feemsto
merit ie name of fun matodcs, and that t evel
chance which oe ara had of life depended upon t
earlier attempt to cut away every particle of the difeafe.
When this opportunity had paffed away, perhaps it might
have been. moft prudent not to have employed the knife at

e

ein mour is, from

rom Pa whenever the ance

a tained in a perfect capfule.

all, Blech pd as the only end of doing fo feems to have
bee at of apply. ying a irritating fty ptic applications.

reader is already apprifed, > the ceca hanes

pa ie generally been confound ‘carcinoma af-

tions. Hence, it feems proper, ae taking our ie

of this fubje&, to, notice - principal differences between

_ This taf feems yet ne

ry; for, notwithftand fe) ay be eafily
difcriminated by certain amber it is acknowledged,
that in fome circumftances exift » hu

the progrefs of = two dileates, efpecially in the early flage,
is gener: ally fow. When ulceration happens, a thin’ ea
ichor is difcharged, inftead of purulent aaa and; oc
foal, bot mal adies are attended wit € leo
mages

a the lymphat th b
tion; and b e€ apt to involve in the bid ravage
every kind of ftru€ture which may ha to be ‘near.

Lattly, both difeafes frequently affect at once feveral parts
thefe circumftances have been noticed ©
by Mr. Wardro
The fame gentleman a haldemie ae a a tu-
, hard, i
preffible, and is peri of ts nai fabllancess ‘one lence.
and. fib

matter is fometimes femi-tran {parent, and of a blueifh colour,
differing fomewhat, however, in its appearances in different-
cafes.

times condenfes the furrounding cellular fubftance, fo as to.
form a kind of capfule, and a eee a circumfcribed appear-
When a {cirrhous {welling ulcerates, a thin ichor is dif-
charged, and a good deal of the hard fibrous fubftance is-de-
{troyed by the ulceration, and the tumour is leffened. The
ifeafe continues to {fpread by ulceration, other parts be--
come affected, and the patient dies from the increafed
quantity of morbid ravages arid the irritation on the con--
ftitut

Sometimes, though st pyiihen ed a féfrhus ha s ul--
cerated, it emits a fun ofa hard texture. Such
excrefcence, however, 18 “tfel at “lat deitroyed by the ul-

ceration. It is curious alfo, that cancerous fores often ie
on, for a fhort time, at a particular part, an appearance of.

a crane
othe er han d, s Mr. War

ngs furface, and a falfe feel of a ea
eneral quit mfcribed, being -con-
The “fabftance of ‘the tumour,
inftead of being for the moft part hard, confifts of a foft,.
pulpy, ‘medullary matter, which readily mixes with water.

procefs, as in S b is emitted, and the
whole fwelling feems to grow with increafed rapidit

1 obferve, that s difeaies
moft frequently met with in perfons who are conti eae
advanced in life; that fungus hematodes: generally af--

fits young {ubjects ; and that the latter: diftemper has been :
obferved in the liver, {pleen, kidney, and lungs, parts in:
which true cancer has never yet been remarked.. Such:
readers as defire to be particularly acquaes with the fub--
jet of fungus ae may learn all that. is yet known.

Con ’

FUN

t@oncer ning this for mutable difeafe, by referring to the fecond
Yolume of fome Differtations on Inflammation,” by
John ‘Burns, (fee page 302, on Spongoid Tnflammation) 5
ay ee Hey’ 3 Prattical Obiepretions in ee be :
2335 -Abernethy’s « Surgical Obfervations,” publi
ee - 513 and, in particular, “« Obfervations on fiw
see ee by James Wardrop, printed 1809.

Ae

_ Fusevs Ocul, in Veterinary Science, a name given by t
fome of the Writers on the difeafes of horfes to a diftemper
of the eye, to wh i The fir

ich he animal alone is
author who has comm nicate an obfervation - of this difor-

der to the world is Dr L
tions,

ower, in the. Philofophical T Tranfac-
He obferves, chat horfes alone are fubje& to it, and
-eails it a fpungy excrefcence of - uvea; it is commonly of
a dark mufk-colour, and grows out of the edge of the
uvea, and though of little” eat eee. in its firit ftages,
yet if it grows very large, or if the number of the ca
fey it weakens and obftruéts the creature’s fight, an
i yea 18 a mufeular

part, and 1 dilate or contract itfelf in a
ag manner for the admiffion of objects with as muc
ight as the eye.can bear, fo that the reer the light is

to which eye ‘is expol fed, the more this membrane is con-
tracted into a narrow compafs, and the more dark the place
This fudden change,
€ more conveniently {een

il, lefs degree.
edge of this coat be loaded with a ~~ large excrefcence of
this kind, orif feveral, though maller, grow all round it,
a. muft sieeuel ad that the pupil, or fight, is very

uch if n ally obftruéted, and the animal fees ver
it me or i ll. The horfes of this kind are very
ill furnifhed for feeing in the funfhine, but do ve ry we Win
days, or inthe dufk of the morning or evening, when
de difeafe is not too violent. Itis obfervable, that w
thefe fungufes grow in the eyes of young horfes, they be-
come much fmaller when they are taken to dry meat in the
ftable, and increafe again when they are turned out to grafs.
Whether this be owing to the difference of dry and moi
i is not eafy to determine hae it is moft pro aa owing

to the difference of L paae the horfe at grafs, being
ce ed to o carry its hea pes than thofe which feed
in the sae Th ico fn ng ules sar are e fiz ed the upper

tracted, and mfg the Nghe aa fo much obftruéted.
“Phil. Tranf. N°

FU IKEDY, in Geography, a town of Africa, in
Kaarta ; 4° miles N. 0 ng nmoo.

; 5 » Unmbilicals, in meer iia iy
tts of two arter

a quantity of gelatinous fubftance. See Em-
wis [Bnbiicalis, cd op snk of, in Midwi ifery, is when
ee the navel ftring defcends into the vagina, befo

‘the prefenting part of the child. It fometisnes happen s, that

FUN

ens ina natural labour, or
when the breech of the fostus hes over the os uteri, as ie er
orbreech, by their fize and of
a. pelvis, generally prevent any othe: body pat entering
he paflage with them. When, however, the funis is of ‘an
extra ordinary length, it will fometimes enter the ne before
the cr breech of the child, and confequently precede
a egleCted, and the labour fuffered to
go on, the funis willbe gradvally thrust down by the pains, un-
til it frees the external orifice of the vagina, and becoming
cold, the blood in the veffels will bec ia dere the circulation
ftopped, and the life of the child extir

this acci eae neon have recomme1

vied mare the funis

f the fanis ina i
But thefe me-
obfe shia ave rar ely been found

in a bag
o r. Denman ge

to fue ceed: (fee hi

wifery, 4to. p. 559,) the funis generally following the hand,
hen it is witharawn, or coming down with the fo owing

pains. If we are called i in late, and the funis has been down

{fo long that the life of the child is de eftroyed, or if the child
was dead before the Sea areas of labour, (2 and in ei-

ther a we ma ay know

nen rag, or
ds,

et
&

co ondud in the ne manner as if t aa liad nat pre-
fi re ia t will not occafion any impediment to the birth.
That is >

to be the part prefenting, the woman i
and the child fuffered me 1
offers, giving onl
Natural Lanovr, Breecn, or Feet T pr is hae a pig fee.
We fhould be particularly careful, in this cafe conceal
the mother the death of the child, or aie
ot hare 2 eae her, might dam put
tal {to e pains, and thence materially retard the la.
a our, or é Eee: habits, occation flooding, or convulfions.
On the other hand

For the was of doing

But e head of the

child be too far advanced in the pelvis, before we are called
e

to make this practicable, or fafe, ‘

ft content ourfelves.

. with keeping the a in ae vagina, to prevent its contract.
i

cold, and as far out of the way of preffur

to prefs upon the e
Should remain there, Tittle ee by the pains we ma
them, and — ate the birth by ufing the lever, or the
forceps. ver, perhaps, ‘ail, generally. fpeaking, be
mott advifeable in this cafe, as lefs likely to prefs or injure
e funis, more eafy in its application, and more fpeedy im

one the cna effect

Funis Crepitans. See Cissus.
ee MELAsTOMA.

e

TiS» e UVARIA.
Oe. See MENISPERMUDM.

Fuxs

FUR

Finis Urens. . See, TRAGIA.

FUNK Isnanp, in Geo ography, a {mall ifland in the At.
ee near the N. E. coaft of Newfoundland, UN lat. 50°
- long. 52° 15°.
en KUN; a town of rah in the province of
azanderan; 15 miles W. of Fehra
NKS Town. See Jerusalem.

FUNNEL ofa Chimney, the thaft or {mallet part of the 2°
that th

Palladio orders, t that the °

chimney from the waift upwards.
funnel be raifed three, four, or five fect at leait, above the
‘roof, tha - it may carry the fmoke clear aus the houfe
“into the air.
Care, ane is to be taken as to she — becanfey : .
be too wide, the wind will drive back mo
room: and if too narrow, the fmoke ia nee able on

‘make its bleh Rac ses Egat ei are not to.
elev

be made narrower th ore n inches 5 “nor broader

ee fifteen. See Seis and i

. in Engineery, fignifies the fame with culvert, or
ain.

Founnet, in Chemi ifry, &e. a well kriown inftrutnent ufed in
oe ane filt tering liquors, and made either of ea or
pew wter or tin, or tinned iron, or earthen ware. Som
ribbed, in order to fupport large paper filters ; iH ewe th ee ee

galled Separator, is as for the feparation of liquids of

paca {pecilic gravity, by allowi ing a. iar only to
op out ofthe narrow part of the initrument.
See PoLyreE.

Hollows, in Geology, is a pheno-

Jamefon has —— (Geognofy,

d we have obferved

c chalk, ftrata about Fa-

Powe Polype.
_ Funne. tana
menon Bare: Mr.

of the fuperficial ftrata, into

judge from the fimilarity of
. thefe funne |-fhaped hollows to old fhafts which have in the
atl Blac run-in.

ORTT, in Geography, a snide of Naples, in Abruzzo
S.S. na.

Cin, ; 21 miles Salm
; FU-RAN. See ee enre
UDR _ See Darr FU
Fury. in Commerce, is a, general term,. comprifing. the
fins of “different kinds of wild animals, that e. found in

Ligh northern latitudes, aeberegltl thofe forming oe of ar
e bea

the American continen t3 aver, | oofe-
woolern, wolf, &e. &e.
roved ftate, as they come on the

then. a the pene of furs ;
aaa! them sine pees furri er ye

rm, in its confined. ey ‘applied. a

te
to. on nee "of different hairy quadrupeds, when they have
oe ean aluminous ‘procefs, by which ‘the infde inte~
; ments:are converted into. a kind of coriaceous fubftance.
in this view. furs differ from 2 ies, which are the me
fins in ~ Loy they are taken the apace, and fimply

-dried, 0 y meaning of the word, ‘the latter only
7 commis kins covered with , orthair, as the eens aa ,
es Sony eigen man ufadared into leather

aver ne, mar-
. ee vie, ermine, fab

. me, a Ae ang the relative. sitimation of the various kinds .
: KY...

FUR

much appears to depend upon the feveral iufes to whic

they are generally appliéd ; and their intriafic’ valué- upoa
climate, whence they are brought, the age or health of

the animals, and the feafon o
ae . It has been fi

r and. Weise

o the rigours ia
and walf, Heer in poe climates have
y fhort hair, in the frozen regions near. the aoe are cover ered
with a fine ane and. thick fur. .* The beaver and the ermine,
which are found in the greateft plenty in. high one
tudes, are remarkable for the warmth and delicacy of their
urs. It is not an eaf a to aes for this remarkable
warmth of furs in norther. rupeds. Some have fup-«
aaah it originates in {pare an pee diet,. with. the. difficul-
y of obtaining food, to which animals in fuch climates am
fa ubjected. Others, with more orlabiley, have. afcribed
it to the feverity of the cold,.contracting the pores o
kin, fo that the hair confequently takes the fhape or fize of
ade {mall-

the orifice through. w it: grows 3 as wires aré m
er and longer ae drawn pouch narrower apertures.
‘rom whatever caufe it may arife, fuch is = fact 5 and

have their winter and a mmer garments, except, ve ry. far to, the
north, where the cold is fo ripen ion Ae intenfey. ‘that, accord-
ing to rantz, no change of colour is. perceivable. either im
- Hence it is,, that the furs of high northern
latitudes are better in quality than thofe of Saar nad

Waited States. This fa
of value in fimilar tiles brought
for during winter the furs of moft ane improve. both i
— and colour. Indeed fome kinds, as thofe ines ‘lati
oe ven unlefs killed at that, feafon, are in na eftim

“OF the leaft valuable — the kinds of furs, th ofé of ae
7 and i may be cl afled, aithough wut are more ge
wn fr rom the aera of their f orming a acon-
nufacture ; for which ‘purpofe

{now they traverfe, and in fuch - plenty, that they

nthe fpot, or rather bartered for the value of five

It is not ealy to afcertait the- acs
dint a hat trade. .'The ft

g in Afferent treaties

3 2B

? NX

FU

fing of the middle-aged or the young, called cub-beaver, is
the molt. valuable, the wool being the fineft, moft g loffy, and

fufceptible. of the moft permanent dye.

Fox -{kins furnifh a confiderable oT of fe In the
c0id countries animals of this fpecies of alk colours,
white, grey, blue, iron-grey, ay, variegated and
black. Of thefe ihe laft is the moft ble, and the firft
the ea he hair of an wviite fox i is very liable to fall off 5

uty.
tthofe of the wolf and bear, a nufactured into muffs,
-tippets, cloaks, and other defentative articles of winter
‘drefs.

The different fpecies of a et conftitute the
the fineft and moft generally
of the wild-cat i is ca ft and warm,

which i is the moft valuable on a ihe nown,

mer the ermine is vat and called the ftoat. ioe is in winter

only that this little animal has its fur of the proper colour

and confiftence. "At che approach of the caclemeal feafon

the hair, from being coarfe and fhort, aoa and grows

finer, while numerous {maller hairs rife n the
give e it

animals, and: fets fo high-a price upon their {ki

{nowy whit enefs which the ermine’s fur affumes at that cme
of the year confers on it alfo an additional value.

8 afford furs of various qualities, which,
ee of eftimati ion

net, an , the fur of
a fire as : ee ‘it the eerily to that wm a the pani
e, and Siberian fox. Ano

o

articles of this defcription, the fea-otter. This inhabitant
of the orld furnifhes a complete rival to any in the
Old; its’fur being, in the opinion of experienced judges,

"Phe account
to Canton ;
an. communiea-

nfs as net hindred dollars a flcin.

ra i in nged other adventurers to open a.trade

= fea.otters ; and thefe wilt
pobably fon furnith anew a of ee Lares
2 Ppa Trade.

is. was oby the multiplica-
faon, aid dbiejasne difperfion of, soanikind, ’ for peopliug the

to hae

RS. .

earth, would extend aa perpetuate. the ufage ee the

fir, rit fta ages: of civilization

um frigida parvas :
Prabert fpelunca domos, i ignemque Lave
; & dominos communi clauderet un
Silv anak montana tort um fterneret uxor - -
paar & culmo Gonanungie ferarum
- Peliibus.”?
Juvenal Sat. 1. vi
Accordingly, hiftorians and poets defcribe people i in the

ruder ages of the world, when hunting and fighting appear
cen their Sea al employ nee as ulually clothed

this manner : cultom wou a ail till art had
taught the fuperior ar nee ages of wo si i on
afforded her afliftance in its multifarious fabricat Thus

Virgil, when he defcribes /Eneas about to take his aneue
from Troy ; a him as having his outer veft formed
of a lion’s fkin
“¢ Hac aie lateros humeros ae eialeae colla
Vefte fuper fulvique infternor p:/eleo

Enel, lib. i
In bock the oe bs SS Aceftes as formidably clad in
the ae of a r.

northern ee of Kam t{c
iflands inthe Pacific ocean, tr rom the feats of the Nat hana
and Quareling Indians to the great wall which feparates
China from the Siberian defarts. As tribes multiplied,
Satter tered and .confequently woods diminifhed,
the haunts of undomefticated animals would become more

towards erecting the tabernacle for Jehovah, are er. bag ae
purple, peer and fine linen, w fee ee

fkin iki
nd badger fkins. ed book of Nam bee

‘agion. From paf ages s it eerie oe fkins were-
not only ufed for fakin fo ertians ut
were alfo confide red of reat ie long ran ent te the

o g e difcovered.

or amon _ what eople, furs oe

- AGia and Europe; and
the cu fterw ight have been’ extended: to the
middle a fouthern ee of the latter. continent, by thofe
immenfe hordes, which defcended and’ deluged the Roman,
empire like a flood, ‘the Goths and Vandals.

iifto a wt that fir were.
anciently ufed t eer the es fom prince, grandlees,
and. perfons. de eae ee authority. Veltiges of

ted: w
their -ufe in thefe, Efees a are {till yifible i in Eygasa. in the
Rate rabés of the ‘King, the riobility, judges, and. other. per-
fong

F = R S.

of furred aia ages

£ ae at an eal "period “Tittle as been re-
corded, disagh it certainly muit have formed a confiderable
branch of commerce. ‘There exifted feveral reafons why
little has been detailed on this fubject, as to the nature, ex-
tent, or mode in which the merchandize in furs and peltry

igre field it ssi for the pea in furs
to t iret communication with tha
Ruffian company, formed under the aufpices of the cele-
d Sebaftian Cabot, and the lrg A of the port of
Archangel by captain Richard ndler, the fur trade in the
north-eait had been carried on seers the ports of Livonia,
lately poffeffed by the Teutonic knights of St. Mary of Jera-
falem, a republic, of which the ee ees towns not along ago
R » anterior to that
y on the fhores

artment of a pai th 1eir W ay te to a market by the
interior of the north of Europe. “In confequence of this
circuitous conveyance, the defpotic oe of the Rufilan
monarchs, and the narrow policy a by that govern-
ment, it was fcarcely known for a long period from what
i or by t P; intercourfe the furs

‘Re
a
ct
ct O
Zo
ay,
om
<
Poa
a

areaily injured. the trade, the ezar was induced to accede to
the requeit of the oo merchants for permiffion te trade
direCtly to the Ruffian c

The difcovery and peloniestion of America, particularly
northern parts of it, — on the gulf of St.
avrence and eae s bay Y2 Gave new turn to mercantile
nd peltr

rried that
e ee pier aie a nage ance bs ee
or the of opening anew fource

paflage, to proceed in that direCtion on mining inveftigations,
and te open with the natives of the Terra Incogn
trade in ane t prank dated sail 2, 1670, they

ftraits, creeks, lakes, rivers, ea &c. that ie withic
the entrance of the. ftraits, commonly. called “ Hudfon’s

ftraits.’? This chartér was avery ample one, and for.a time
had a moft difaftroufly -exclufive effet upon the tradeé.nt-
furs. But fuch charters, happily for commeree, were greatly

abridged of their extenfive privileges, by oneof thofe eminent
bulwarksof En glith libert » which have a fe as

6 other not fan a ned by an
Tet were difsroutl a. and oe they “tall
pretend if ‘Caife efs prohibitory powers, every Britith fubje

w hasan equal right to participate in the trade. to ni quarter.

Their fir factory, fort, or eftablifhment on Nelfon river,
was formed in the year 1682, anda Mr. John Bridgar was
Soon after they fet ae piesa in different
re jealous of the
te of their Cana
dian fettlements, feized upon the rsa and difpo Acted th the
fettlers. On application.to the French court refpedting this

e outrage, it was deemed a piratical a€t, and the king of France,
nd fac

_ company the French fort a
- Although the French i in 1 Canada
s about

e countr

with the Indians, our trade and intereft

fa eee which they were enabled effe& ally to a theig

con 3 the nearett. parts of Canada not being diftant
actory at fort

WES

fon.
From this period, till the’ year 17 714s the company” s
people were frequently annoy ed and ea ee by their I:ti-
3 till, by the ii of
ation were drawn between the two
an and defin itive articles agreed upon relative ’ to the
trade. After this they extended their concerns, and apes
new anne In 1730 they pofielled five, viz 1.
any river, Hayes's iff ca Rupert's river, Port Nelfon, and:
New Severn. The ntry about Hudfon’s bay is very
iahofpitable a unfriendly to vegetable
even in the fouthern part, in the oe ve) rst degree it is
exceflively cold nine ee int “fn fo wretched a
area — there c een nd ee ‘properly fo
called, n ‘towns aii "villa ages. The refident traders
er sel muft be fu plied with bread, beef, pork, flour,
peas, and other neceflaries from Eng ,» or fome parts of

America. With the poor favages o - conntry, commerce
can be conducted a no other means than darter; and the
beaver is made the medium, or agio, of exchan “Thu Us,

for inftance, the com
0

plain red coat; for -f a doe Or aa’s Goat; “and fo { pro
portionably for ke nes combjy &e, Arthur
Dobbes; efq:. - who nubliflied, in 3, at accdunt of Hud

on’s b pr eae this ratio = Ae between the.

company’ ’s reat and the Sntians.” “A beaver ttt, he faye;

as the. medium ‘of circulation, is the eftaplifhed eae - al
3Q2

a

sateneiionc’ ails viz . 2 pond weight of ie poano
oe

the catalogue of Britith m nufa
he — following 3 6 ee black-lead, fugar,
‘thre » brandy, broad cloth, blankets, “du a
anne, PeEveiee buttons; fifh-hooks, Grectteels, files, gun
nts, yafn, mittens, handkerchiefs, hats, hawk-bells, kn Sal

sce-chillels, looking-glaffes; needles, met-lines, rings, runlets,
{word-blades, fpoons, irts, fhoes, ui ckir ngs, fafhes, w rorited,
thiinbles; tobaccé-boxes, tongs, trunks, wine, &¢. &c.’.

This year, 1730; the company imported 11,040 coat and

damaged do otter {kins ; fe)
fkins-; 540 wookverin -4oo ‘black bear fkins ; 190 wolves
{kins ;;and 30 wood- fhocks. In 1737, the Bar ae ex-
ported . the a of 4r2al. 18s. ollowin
The. fame nue gives the following: arene it
om mapany © Seabee bit 17405
O ns-of all aaa

of
Ze 17,780
b
weight.
and 120 loos. of whale oil.’ -F
as there ‘are two fales every year, and the company referves
three-fifths-of es beaver fkins for their pot fale, but-no
other’ fkins; then the fecond fale’ muft have. had 26,670
1-bo an the. fales- muft have furnifhed 4424.50
beaver fl . He -has alfo given thé pe s entire
fale for oe year 1743» a ih the prices affixed, viz

££ sd

ee 50 Beaver-tkins, fold for - 9780 40
12,370 Martens {kins, do. 4242 7 0
. 2,360 Damaged do. do. - - 442 10 0
590, Otter tkins, - do. - 413. 0 0
:850 Cat kins, * do. | - 413 00.
260, ee do. do. - 52°00
320. Fox ve - - 200 00
600. ‘Woslreia le - 205 0 O
170 - - 27 120,
320 Black best, - i ‘368 00
1580 Wrolve - 1580 90
270. Da. denayed and ee - 123 15 0

. 40 ‘Woodfhock {kin 22 60

o Mink fk - - 1100

ey ‘Raccoon cee _ _ 0160
“420 Squirrel § Om ~ “2 09

a pedal ole)

ae

a
-whale-fins 8, +23: ‘catks, of wile ol and 8 pound of weg ‘ d,
paka.

B
Aid i in Maach fale, 40,125. 5 beavers ” ee. . : 8
Dnvalued yg00d, about = ee 400 0 0

‘itsLamoun of the trade in 43 2 a 331396: 0. 0

wee pound eig

weltward to China

vibes the ae has «brought to light more particulars: for
e illuftration of this fubjeCt, than. either the company

would have been ee or public could have oan

them to communicate. Upon e allegations » in. thefe and.

other pamphlets, refpecting a ane . paflage to the cone

of one tha sae Hu dfon’ ay company had not hitherta-

fe) — ire’ in
and

tial payment of iol. per t. a fek oF efie
largement, the capital was pea an 103, on, Mr...
obfon, who had fome years been furveyor. for the comé.

pany, and on this occafion feemed rather-a difgutted evidence -

againtt them, informs-us the company’s four.. | fa@tories
agi hee 130 — and two fm fes, =
each 3. - value of cla annual “expor

was oo Pace and that i in time of peace they: ae
sof 150 ta 200 tons burthen, with two or. three -

The company,.
jeg averfe either to...
empt fuch under...
ovable, value of the :

{mall jee conftantly ftationed: in hae bay-.
he obferved,, have alw.

uces it to four-pence 5 the ey
as “been fold at the connie *§
fale, at a medium of. ten years, for fix. fhillings three far-.
things the pound, and a beaver-fkin generally ites te a-
pound and‘a ‘as 3. fo dee they get nine fhillings

penny for four-penc ich. is 2700/. per

Upon other aa He ig wpaterial, they do not gain above -
pee or 600/, per cent.;.but in exchange for martens the
aia is double of. that ee beaver ; for they aes three -
and thofe, at a medium n

arged upon many ar-
elfon i Churchill ane than at Mook and

Iba any 3. thofe faCtories being farther from the French, who
till within thefe few 4 years had not intercepted the trade there ;
and not content even with ofit, as faGors

mune : 7536 16s id. which a
ehetnat nual export

edium os w :
cent, profit upon the annual ftock in trade, and near 73/. upon
—

iy 7

hey view!
obferyed, that if their ona ee ee ‘about
ivided

ich may amo

hom UL 20,0
Sothat although Mr. Dobbes es aseidentiy {pared 110 exertions JO
Cc

= 441 real 2 tay
ae ascay +n

Sacer obferves, “© are nae to sy envied. ee their
ob-

twenty pa
dom made aii teers cae Bs re.”? s the com-
pany have by that alteration ‘made a ates improve-
mutt a accrue = ~ ie an economical

n, the oa rane

thus fecured ae ty charge 5 the’ ae oe andi import

would be greatly increaféd, es as fome ake cateulated

to one hundred times their prefent eeu for there is a* fuffic

cient feope ; and an extent of ¢ ntry,, whit
eultivation, and

oy. proper

ne natives, ta. fupport

vars th

tore

the computation:
‘of the Indians, is highly de ewes for by in inftru
indu ucin

ry, by

foundation might. thus be laid for their con-
verfion’ to ‘Chriftian janity~

ecting the future a ee ae the trade, ana the na-

of its — ittle ecan se aaaaae - n ae

= :

informat
ferve to 0 elucidate fimilar kinds of ftatements ; whic
found in thé ‘fubfequent ¢ account of the Canadian tans of
this commerce, From,the time of- Mr. Dobbes’s ftatement,
od ar ‘for fome years was evidently on the decline ; but

merican war had terminated ‘in eftabliffing the

independsie of the: United Peaana this, among other kinds
of t ued with thofe parts .
G

S ak “they ita 5g) be ay al oe the hea ape ce “this
plan, the company became eatele fale.-furriers, aswell’ ‘as
importing merchants; ‘and by dividing. of «qualities, atid. de-

Rgnating ae un nited: the” pared a ot two very benes
a ial'co co. :
; 7 ~

Indeed this latter meafire, the a 40

RS,

ds following i ig the ftatement, in aa ve of the -
r17gie

; AR: MR EM YF {SRICR.
Coat beaver Ico 1957 1O4}1133
Parchment do, 18,4931404.714738
Cubdo. = 1848] 880} 350
Marten - 194713773|24-71
tter - ‘441, 600} 149F
at ~ - 748} ; 86) 21
ox - 2811} 143} 221}
Woolverin - 138} 67]. 38
Black bear 36; 26) ~ 3t
White-do- ~*~. 6h a] a
Wolf: - - 3174) 14). 19
Fifher - 87 | os
Mink “3 I1g|-— |. 50
Raccoon - 38} — | -—.
Mufquath.- -- 18c| -51)..36
eer. - 1218/1313] :142]-
‘abbi = 1286] 496) —
[squiceel -- 144} — | 20}

The “gre eat teft importation the com npany. appears to have
made, was in the y

im ea is evident from alm
for 1807 and 1868 will ee very y ealy the me ftate
of the company’s trade.

| AR aR EM| YF /SR{CR!
De coat _ lbs, 125 36) — 433] 90 327:
e h : : e ie
oe t 4869|2619| 553} 3304: 7811279).
Do. cub - 7 2732/1604] 302] 1593 404) 692}
Marten *- = | 10,965|5613/3291} | 92706131 4012
Otter: - - 988} 382] 339), . 953) Orr) 57
Cat) - - 125| 360) 116). 273) 17). 161)
ite race oT 3439], 338|1960} 6986, 335) 226}
Woolverin. - {> gq4l— | -zof- cayal tal zal:
Black bear... - 165 43| 76)" "146 5) 79h
White do. - 1ij— | Al. 4) 30] 3)
Wolf. -- - 1669 2]. 14, 2475) 2) 98 -
Fifher. - + 284) 37) — | - 95, 1}
Mink --- - 395| 4051. 76] 831)" 63) 110
aceoon | —794| 120] 241}-— 295; +} 50]
Mufquafh - 1552'468311795| 13,698) 600) 718)
Deer 2. -- = 292) — | 5H 3453) = | 645)
Rabbit - -- | 2886i2910/6865 T8185 3900] — :
+ -. = ae 1 Real of

- oT he idigwing is the amount, of thé gana creel —
the: Hudfon’s bay company in the year 1808, as appears. -
fromthe fale report ioe 1809,. vig. ‘beaver coat, "1684 Ibs. 3.
ditto whole parc chmierit {kins areas ; dit tocub ditto 12,0635 oy
mufquafh 333706 ;-.otter 5077 § cat. 2788 3‘ fox 13705 -
ditto: kitt 23713: : woolveria.1 163 ; ine black, gt 5 — :
white, 89; wolf 37043 figher ink 3x85 5.7

FURS.

coon 5339; deer 53393 fwan 1067 ; f{quirrel 905 5 s rabbit,
The higneit price of coat beaver nineteen
er pound, the creee “ffteen and
t ditto twenty-three fhillings and nine-
ence, average tho, twenty-one fhillings and. fourpence ;
éub ditto , twenty-three fhillings, ayerage- ditto, twenty-one
fhillings and eight-pence. In this ftatement, it is proper
to obferve, that thefe ager: — obtained for the prime and
fair articles ; what - damaged and faged {kins, of
which there is. a et = tRER portion in every annual
importation, are a at very inferior fums.

anada, the grand entrepot, or market of communication
for the trade = for and peltry, was firft colonized by the
‘rench, ne d America for the purpofe in 1540;

Roberval, with about. 200 men

50 ,°

in the fame direction, betwecn
ae Mae 1 till 1629, when the country was taken
by an Englih force under the command of fir David Kirk,
but was fhortly reftored again to France. For a feries of years
this valuable eae tl was much neglected by the mother
country, During a long time the further colonization was
left to private. uk @ a fitted out sae ee . bee
venture at. their own expence. Thefe sone ally

ne, who obt: ined from nee ae salir an ex-
e with the native Indians for ces kinds

fuccefs or the fadety of the fettler o were pug eee
d by continval cscadioee of the Indian
ear 1 w i

and

rerchants Holding under patents, granted by the
the year 1664,
feed i. cand foi tr: ; the crown affuming the
government, while the trade was put oon in hapa
of the company des Indes Occidentale es. Bute ae the
eae - ippah agers y un more
mediate care, greater attention appears to have bee paid
a the. pea ing of the Roman catholic religion, by numerous
miffiona oe aes the interior, and cultivating friendfhip

with the v . 1 3

by. agriculture and arts,-
Canada, the fur trade was confidered of t
é the coun of the

anc ny.
fettlements, the. fkins of fuch. animals as were eemed Beteie
in mercial view, became fcarce and iin more. valuable.
To ire the’ necef {upplies, the. Indians were con-

ftrained.to penetrate far
unting ‘:purfuits, in‘ which they , were often accompanied

g,
ct
i

by-native Canadians, “T'hefe in time, by means of the inter-
courfe they thus abt ained with erfons belonging to th
remoter tribes, induced the latter to bring to the fettlements
belonging to the trade the kind of fkins which were mot
in demaud. Such Canadians, who thus conforted with the
inated

middle. men, ade extrem €
in the trade ound it tei intercft to
fary credit, S eile them undertake thet eir Gmc)

Three or four of thefe oie would put their

cuftomed to Dae ‘or to fuch as they were aera to re
for the purpofes of trade.
they proceed, that thefe te Sa Ww ole
to fifi

teen oriths, when the adve prac would return

e lives of thefe men, however, tending to obftrudt the
of the miffionaries, and leffen the ey in the
eyes of the natives, the {uppreffion of fucha clafs of men
was attempted by an edict prohibiting any pes ia from going
up the country without a licence from
i i rable, many of them ca

10, as ce formerly did, had

des bois, which

aa from the improper conduct o
trade alfo flowed in more numerous ae a channels.
iro army, profecuted
cir, under their
refpetiv licences ; and by. perfeering induftry extended it
o fuch a diftanc nee, as in that was confidered
attonithing effort of commercial reise.
and their miffionaries, having combine

TS, as the licenced traders were denominated, engaged:
in thofe diftant expeditions to the remote icant and
enabled them to. carry the fur trade as far as the ban
river Safkatchiwine, in latitude 53° north, and pee no 02°
weft. Thus expanded was it, notwithftanding the refrictions
ich.commerce was 0 ed under the Fre
many of

average, that I'rance impo
: oe of the province to ‘the |
y to afcertain, Mr. 2 1b

oe cA pelt. _impor ted i

¢ do. 1 asq2t 3 mink

FURS.

total 3115355.
own of Montreal,

fox, and cat dé. 10,2803 -red fox on

pear Sauna in 1763, the whole province, and i

ceded to Great Britain. From this nes
he country obtain a vaft ad-
dition of territory ; but, what is of very great importance,
became poffeffed of the entire fur and peltry trade o ee
Auncrican continent. And though a portion of it v
again alienated by the act, which caer the tiepandence
of the United States, yet while we retain the country on

eome a Britith province, the lords of plantation addreffed
the king, that.the trade might i put under the fame regu-
lations with that of the oth: x colonies, except fuch cafes as

‘de
the co 0 whi on
fider a a ae co antrys aoe a 2 produce : f Re amie qrantity
“i the fupply af its own wa Bat e demands

e pa el were one vt fo or ee ee oe the con-
queft this trade appeared hee fufpended ; owing to an
ignorance of the counixy in the conquerors, = want of
commercial confidence in the conquered, and the numeraus
difcouragements arifing from the hoitile aiecitene of the

years, M herfon ‘gives the sania: of fkin
exported from the province of Canada, cece, o the
returns from the offices at Quehec; where the on of
urs are not diftin rata but fimply entered under 0
head of, < peltries,
“1764, I
trunk, whereof the contents are not afocetned:

274
Some of the a ivenes now proceeded’ bepund Grande
Portage, fituated on a bay in latitude 48’ north, and
welt dongitude, which -has iain _ period become the
Scbiequnt

pra over every part of t ly
ench eee had previoufly been efta-
blifhed. "The ade was now purfued with fuch avidity-and
irregularity, that in a few years it became: the reverfe of
what it ought to have been, for the benefit of the perfons
concerned. An anjmated: competition prevailed, and the

d the line of

y to the-eaft bank of Sturgeon bake, in latitude
52° 15° welt.
’ ealoufy - rane their
ve Loject ‘and’ perhaps with greater: reafon than. they

t
ead i; ine befides 58 aks 207 bales, and

increafed to forty-fix.

-the old firm, and the. *reft

a ever dorie Sat thofe of aoe This sad ae ne

» for fome confider:

ute y grew w
bout this = that diel daly, the finall-pox,
raged with uncomm rulen

and as Mr. Mac Kenzie. Aoi %% e the fatal

» under the name of the North-weft Company ;
who divided their firm, for capital they had none, into fix-
teen fhares ; each partner fu snjthing a proportionate quota
of fuch articles as were nece dary for carrying on the Indian
intercourfe. The traders inthe country, forgetting their
former animofities, and with the nee of having their
ah nak ars y rewarded, entered into a co-partnershi
rith the merchants of ontreal, secu with the anak
ii va ae to further the gen ‘ie intereft. The
thus confolidat ed, was direéte able men, who,
e powers with which they were eatrufted, were-
enabled to carry it on to the utmof capable extent. In
the year 1787, this company was joined by a rival companys
which had ftarted ca after the firft was formed,
which Mr. Alexander Mackenzie, the author of « ore
from, Montreal, &c. 4 bore a sige lagure art. This com-
msi eftablifhment v was) by u of - ability and local
edge, founded more folid bafis than Witherto had
— known in the country ; and it not only continued in.
full force, vigour, and profperity, in defiance of ‘al it
ference from Canada, but maintained at leait an equal pia
of ecvautage with “the Hudfon’s bay company, notwith-

ed of

yi
6.
Bu

his new, or combine

gu
uct the intercourfe hat alee
uch wife commercial arran

tribes. | B

Reece: Such a profperous ftate
of affairs induced others to: embark in fimilen undertakings.

In 1798 the concern underwent a ¢ the: fhares were
This ‘produced: the: termination ‘of.
the company, which was: not. renewe the parties’
previoufly concerned, the m majority’ continuing” to a& under
fetting uP, eae er; v 1 .
the eftablifiment: afi

oe 2

rs Ohio;
This trade had: bean ae on,
indivaduelly by the e perkens: forming this company, who, by-
interfering in:each.other’s concerns, did. themée] ves: atdeal of.
injury which: is now. avoided: by. their uniog. - But it yet-

>

mains:

ad

~ ment beaver 3 3000 coat ditto; 10
and fhaved ;

aT ha

‘gemains to be. decided; whether two parties under the fame
econ, and by fimilar exertions, thoug unequal in nui
will be able t Inue ea

parties again to coalefce ; for neither appear
eapital, to fupport their refpeGtive claim arket,
and it is not. probable that either will relingsi them on any
ere tome, than perpetual participation

e two companies -have nearly moitopolized ihe fur-

; ai e having fearcely any -conipetiters, they have ina

great sage ie Indian market in their’ own “power ; bat

pene and fas: 3 be he Indians, fo long: acc ftomed to
the trade, have long ae learned, that a -beaver pee is
‘worth more than a two-penny knife, er a fix- “pen
trinket.

- By the pri inted documents of the annuals importatiens from
‘€anada, the quantity of furs and fkins, which arrived: in
England in the year 1783, was as Chowne. 2 96,060 © parch-
,;00@ deer in. the hair
10;000 “ditto Indian ; halfidreffed, 8 5,000 5
£0,500.bear 3 17,700 otter; 3400 fitter: 3 40,000 marten ;
_§600 wolf; 300 woolverin; 7300 cat; 6400 mink ; 3900

fox 5 3600 elk ; 65,000 mufquafh.”’

r the northewef c been formed,
very confiderably the trade was‘increafed by their ied
exertions, will appear fr orts 17845"
*¢116,000 parchment beaver ; 4000 coat ditto; 130,000 rac-

-wwoolverin 3; 6000 elk 3 160,000 deer in-thé = and fhaved 3
“000 Indian ditto bal-drefe dee a mufqu:

two ie companies

larger quan tity of
Ieet. The i invoices of che car

‘lowing refult, and it forms the. g greateft annual importation
-ever: madé. from ‘that country,
pa ae 35 dere ditto 3: 178,000 raccoon m5. Lh

* min: ; "11,000 filhier 5 660 woo verin 5
an muf quath 3 eee der in the. hair. and fhaved ;-
i aceileds elk.” coe
— nearly as erdue ; but after
company, andthe partial toa Fs
al imports began to decline.. Thus the crea 0f-1799
gives the following flatement, viz. 113,000 parchnient
beaver fixins ;- 1200 coat ditto ;~ 126,000 raccoon 5, 1349500
marten; J 6,000 otter 3 21,000 b

; it, .k ao :
1803. gives, .‘ ied parchment beaver {kins 3-200 co
ditto; 150;000 r 2 "marten 3° £7,060 0
bear; $600 wolf; : 125000 ‘minik
mufquath 3. 204,000 deer in the iaeeaad eed ; bon elk.”
he year ee produced rather co and sh pats
ing one much The refult of -3 will ferv
eneral view oF the el spate ftate. of the ‘trade : .: “ 1O obo Deo
nt beaver fkins 3 .12.5,000-ra¢

' '@2,000-0fter 5 -16,000 a 1000 avolf ; 3 $3300 ae site hia
mae: ra

0,000. fox. .N.B. 2300 white 7000. fifher’;

e jun e
aie was fill Gaia: extended, anda m much d
furs we into’

R S$.
Woolverin s 315, 00 mufquath ; 216;000 deer in the hair and
lave 2 es
| Wha at have been the caufes of this gradual diminution is
the clnagae?! brought t to market has been a fubject of ferious
inqui By fome it has pen attributed ‘to the. interference
of the Hudfon’ 8 bay company ; and their agents, engrofling
a confiderable portion of the intercourfe with the SKnilte.
neaux, Chepewyan, and other tribes of Indians, who’ ufed
exclufively to trade with the Canadian adventurers.
reverting to the ftate of the fales belonging.to that company,
it. will be evident this could not have been: the caufe, for the >
arrivals in the market through that channel alfo ee ‘been
progreflively growing lefs. wo reafons may be afligned
fo; ion, Firft, the diftance the adve
éd to go to meet with new Indian tribes for the pur-
- pofe of pro ofitable barter, and the e eave: rang e the hunters
are neceffitated to take, for fucceistul purfuit in procuring
faleable fkins. - fecond reafon may be found i in the recent
formation of a new company at New York for carry ing
on the fur-trade in nie United States; who, though at pre»
fent they do not much annoy the Canadian traders by ae
rivalfhip in the commerce of the extenfive lakes ; yet by the
oe antity of furs they import from Canada, a the ae
fupplying the Chins, they occafion rable
cage on the quantity of i ee which otheewile would
be expofed in the Engl ma etwo
caufes have had ac onfiderable influen nce, both upon the
trade in Cac, and alfo at-Hudfon ’s bay 3 and they furnifh
two powerfully perfuafive arguments, why the intercourfe
fhould be extended and improved’ with - counters bor-
dering on the north-welt coaft ef Americ
The prices of this article have been progrefvely Stns, not

1
ing

1

; a

atio nt ep ary .and continuative

caufe of the. average advance — in the Rae oF oa . Other
betes

Ctuationss

r
tippets, and farr
quality, or diftinguithed the upper claffes of gentry. Now
coftly | furs adorn the drefs of: females i in that iphere of life,

an saditiongt ‘fifteen

ion, or

for. re eae

ny. By
9y/the average eee reckonin ing
of beaver, ya

prior .to that: period, of a pound weight

FURS.

fix hiltings and three halfpence. Since that time it has
wario sar fluctuated, but ftill kept progreffively rifing ; till
at one time it had advanced to the enormous hei eight of thirty
fhillings per pound. It then fell conieably, at gear
maintains the av erage rate of twen nty four. rays O
in his account of Canada frequently alludes to ie fur trade,
furnifhes a few remarks, calculated to illuftrate this fubje

for by acne the prices at the London fales with chole

of Canada, which he gives in his ftatement, it will be feem,.
oly, but the sing ie mand in the market,

and the difficulty of fup ying | » have been the aétual
caufes of the advance c

The fo ote were the quantity, kinds, and prices of furs
and peltry exported from Canada to Britain;’ on an average’

of three years cane 1805, viz.

ze €. a,
Beaver i - - 99,076 average weight each 14Jb. at 145. per Ib. : 92,470 18 8
art - - 215370 - at 4s. each - - = - 4,634 O ©
tter - - 17,649 - — 175. 6d. - - - - 33,091 17 6 .|-
Mink - 11,687 - — 25. 6d. : - - 1,460 17 6
~ Fifher - - - 5,657 - 8s. 6d. ° - - - - 2:404 4 6
Fox - - - 8,636 - — 12s. “ - - - 5,181 12 ©
Bear and cub - 20,074. - — 405. - : - : “ 40,148 06 6°
Deer - - 223,290 - — $s - - - : 55,822 10 oO.
Raccoon - 151,710 - —_ - - - 15,171 0 O-
uflcwath - 79,650 == — Is.2d.. - - - - 4646 5 6
Cat, cafed and open « 12,221 - — 7s. 6d. - - - 4582 47 @
Wolf - - 65425 - — 8s. - - - - 2,570 @ 0
d - - - 1,032 - — ros. - - - - 516 oO @
Woolverin - « 1,250 - — 5S - - - - - 812 10 @
are ; ;
ee * - 3,062 . — 8d. - - - - 76 It ®
Squirrel
Total invalue # 263,088 13 8

Exclufive of this part of the trade, a large quantity of furs

of all defcriptions are annually fent by way of St. John’s
into the Gag States; not merely for fupplying the de-
mands of that country, rae = pedi to China, fo

r
which, market the fineft fur me peltries are in re-
quett. he oak of Ar ae “fold to the Americans

‘FEaft India company’s fhips, together with the various re-
ftriftions laid by the direétors, and the heavy duty payable ,
n the exportation.
. Gray’s account of the ed ages of furs and peltries
from Quebec in 1808, is as follows, viz.

£ snd.
Beaver - 126,927 .at 18s. od. 118,994 1 3
Marten - 9:530 — 35. 4d. 1,588 6 8
Otters = 7,230 — 205. 7,230 00
fink - 9,108 — 256 gio 160
Fifhers - 3,866 — Ase 773° «40

oxes - 1,038 — 5ss 259 Io
Bears and cubs) 1,298 — 25%. 1,622 10 0
eers - 103,875 — .3% 4d. 175312 10 0
a 5718 — 3 4d. 953 00
Raccoons 123,307. — 25: 12,330 14,0
Mukk cats 6,513 — 15. 6d. 488 9 6
olf - 18 — 75. 6d. 6 15 0
Ik 662 — § 15s. 496 10 0
ae 39 —. 5s 915 0
als - io — 4s. 2 00
Buffalo - To o— 20%. - I 00
Total value 162,979 1 5

. Vor. XV.

is ftatement it will appear ee the fur trade to Brie

tain be pea declined ; and that many of the articles
have fold at a reduced aad et me the average
amount and prices ia 180

The Canadian imports, for Ai year 1808, confifted of
92,000 parchment beaver coat ditto; 12
ry ar

a fimilar plan, man
“byt the candle se a ee auétion.”? To explain the general

ode hes fur trade, and scondving thé tiecef-
ndians, it will be

er Mac » whofe v ab ifeovery in the oo.
indefatigable labours for the furtherance of th nch ©
co e profperity of our northern es in Ame-~

ce the proipe Y
rica, deferve the higheft encomium ; and doubtlefs his fame,
with oe te works, will defcend to the lateft polterity.
The which thofe afford will be interf{perfed with
others farnithed by Hearne, Vancouver, Gray,. gc. &¢.

3k. with

FURS.

bd - 8 remarks as may. tend to the elucidation

oi ae aaa bier the Indians form purely .a
harter trade, as money is of little value in a country where
every thing bou ae ee fold i is, and muft be, in kind.
The articles re ed for the trade are, coarfe woollen cloths
of various kinds, milled blankets of different fizes ; arms and

ammunition ; .twift and carrot tobacco; divers forts o
Manchelter "goods ; = and coarfe fheetings ; Aaieoes
line, and twine ; comm dware ; mares an nmon-

ar

gery of feveral epi ons; brafs and copper aaa:

; filk, and cotton handkerchiefs 3 s hats, fhoes, and
cottons, &c. &c. Thefe are oa

aoa liquors and div ersarticles

“batean, abo Ge raed hoe a

ele. are e_conveye by” il
hic at La un about nine

two es

or Guava aad by other rivers ba portages, to
eoeabe yy lake = ae r, and thence e by “feveral

North America. In this range of their ae ce coupany
have at times fro om one to two thoufand people in their

potts, difperfed ov

age in canoes;
Rainy lake. T hefe, which are called porkeaters, or goers and
Montreal, were abfent from

x hun
ete and fifty to nee hundred and fifty livres, with an
equipment of one blanket, one fhirt, and one pair of tro wiers,
‘and were maintained diring the voyage at the expence of
their employers. Independent of wages, they were east a
m earned to a ual a

equipmen

ie e year, nd i in “fome Aa ain for three
clerks, many of them were a caearts
Who akere gener ral engaged for five or fevén years, for

which they had only one hundred pounds, with provifion and nor

« othing.””

The neceffary number of catioes having- been purchafed,
at three hundred livres each, the. ‘goats forméd into packages,
3

gs of ice,

Eights n men
bagga nei ; pe ee res with ner nec cao
and ah five ne es of goods, are ftowed into a fall
veffel. ropean, on feeing one of thefe flender vef-
fels, (tays Mr. Mackenzie,) thus laden, heaped up, and funk
with her gun-wale within fix inches the water, would
think his fate inevitable in fuch a boat, when he refleGt-
ed on the nature of her voyage; but a poo are
fo expert, that few accidents happen.”

ftructed with much ingenuity, itis pe efealy light, and tit
that means anfwers rema arkab y well the purpofes for which
it is intended. The len f thofe canoes, are ufed
in the fur trade, is about thirty feet, the greateft breadth

nate m a point ;
ke A fame is formed of flight pieces of light w
nee is faftened a fheathing, compofed of fedtions of bark,

ro

and the ee or mak e feams watersight, is effet
by a fpecies of gum Bh hardens and adheres more

firmly in the ae “‘T had t slate, (obferves Mr.

Gray,) of feeing both an al and departure of canoes
om, and to, the north-weft territories. It certainly is a
curious fpectacle. The canoes, when they take their de-
parture from La pole are rie . eee areas fix peel
f the Sata ies edge of oa
addles, which ae pee with pee dexteri ay,
They firtce off, fin ngin = 08 ng Ee culiar to themfelves,
called the ‘ voyager’s fon one man takes the lead, and
all the others join in a oie Tt i is aay pleafing to
people, who are toiling a prugetl fuch marks of goo
humour and contentment, although they know, that’
pace of more than two thoufand miles, aioe exertions mutt

e

$ river, an
prefents itfelf to the ae, 3 Ww en to ea ie rapids of
St. Anne, are obliged: to take out part, if not the whole, of
their lading. From this {pot they cénfider their departure,
dedica-

i

vals, by a variety of cafcades and rapids, that either render
decharges, or portages neceflary. By the former‘are meant
places where the canoes muft unload their cargoes, and. ‘the
carried over to points, where uae river again
e latter,

Qa
oO
wn
Pe
a
fa)
“s
oD
7
a
om
fo)
o
p
2.
oo
i?)
°
o
=
79
io}
=
or
oO
J
rs)
we
a
oO
-

and Michigans and math ing along the north fhore of the
former, they portage over the falls of the river St. Mary,
ick

FUR S.-

which extends to lake a and having crofled that
body of water which forins the grand refervoir of
rence, they arrive eat the im portant entre-
At this ares they
out
the beginning of July.
to feleét from the ee. a number of men, amo
nteer seed fafficient to

an the canoes neceflary for carrying the goods and provi-
fions requifite for the Athabafca a country, to the river of
the Rainy lake. The northmen, who have arrived at Grande
Por ae are ‘lead have their sere are and fuch
as choofe nace any a their e a eae
draughts oF e fam Sach as
not pre ale ae an engage ements during the nr
as is cuftomary, now contract for returning up the country,
to perform the annual voy age for one, oo r three years ;
and as foon as every thing can be got ready, or ear
requires a ee they are again aifpatche ed to their re-
{pective ies tments. This done, the agents, affifted by
their clerks, rare to return ne ard, by getting the furs
and fkins acrofs the Portage, and re-packing them in bales
of one hundred pounds each, to fend them down to Mon-
treal, — they commonly arrive about the month of

Septem

The ak from the Grand Portage to the interior is,’
m. Pilar is in latitude 58° 38' north, and longitude 110°

in fome particulars, carried on in a different manne

a
up the river la Loche, and.
fie br the Elk, ehh Goam cietes with the lake of the
Hills On the fouthern fide of

» Pon i
diftant ; and transferred to this place in 1788
of the north-weit united company.

that between it and Montreal. The canoes employed in is was the fettlement where Mr. Mackenzie
the tranfporting anes from the latter place are too large refided eight years, conducting the concer the north-
for carrying them beyond the former. Other cate of weitcompany, when took his departure on both his ex-
about ha lf the ae navigated 2 about a to fix men, peditions of difcovery ; and the f ft to orth-weft

for coi elec and baggage
d to every four or fix a thefe canoes, and thus

hen
tard, they enter the Mountain ee pas b numerous a
and De Boi
ations

and
bear, b uffalo

t n
aed ee for the pio Ginn of et “conduéting ae

mode adopted in chia peneen the bufinefs. ¢ : flotilla of
aden canoes, which le ape de Pluie about the firft of:
Augutt, do ecoha= her the latter end of ‘Se tember,

or the beginning of O&ober, when a neceflary proportion |

id the eciaaa 18 aes up the Peace river, to trade with

he mae an cky pe tain —
re he Slave river aad lake, to tr ith th
an oe mall Aa of fea. i not left at ace fork

he Elk river, return thither for communicating w he
Goifencatx ; ; while the reft of the people and scaler ro
fe here to trade with the Chepewyans. In the fall of

e fent

the year, t th rs at th ’ re
they barter the furs or provifions which they have procured,
then obtain frefh credi d he bea d

do not return tillthe beginning of thecyear ; when they are
a fitted out in the fame manner, and come back the latter

concerns. Fort Dauphin, ereéted by the French, prior to

the conque eer, and Swan-river forts, with feve- part of the latter return to the grounds, and hve
ral {mall detached eae re ee to each. Upthe Saf- during the fummer with their relations and friends in the en-
seca iel the flotilla of s proceeds to Cedar lake,’ joyment of that plenty which is derived from nunierous
from whence the abovementioned river isnavigable to near herds of deer. Yet perfons of that tribe who are mo

its fource. Ont s fine communication are five principal partial to thofe defarts cannot remain there in winter, arid
factories; viz. Ne an wi-houfe, South-branch-houle, Fort they are obliged, with the deer, to take fhelter in the woods
Geogge-houfe, Fort Auguftus-houfe, and Upper ablifh-: in that rigorous vee jane eae they contrive to kill a
me eaving the pounce the voyagers enter the Ss and fend them by young ane to exchange for

river that communicates with the Sturgeon lake, on the. iron uten andehanaaiion tal the year 1782 the people
eaftern bank of which is “fit tuated another factory, Cumber- of At sbafea fent or carried their ae a arly to fort

land- foe Thence the rout ae darks Pine-ifland lake,
lake de Bouleau, Miron lak ee o the Miffini-
pi, called alfo Churchill river, TI ne inhabitants of this part

of the country are the Knifteneaux oe whofe furs the

time repaired thither, notwithitanding a could have

vided themfelves from the Canadians with all the necelfaries

which they required, The difference of the price fet
g3R2

ore

of five or fix mo nths,

ced to the moft fanned

hon hunger and fatigue.
one

t prefent, however, this traflicis.ina great meafure difc
tinued, as they were ee to expend, 1 in the courfe of their
journey, that ve mmun

object.” Such i is the fubleance of the communications of the
moft intelligent writers upon this interefting fubje&t, oS
whom were ably qualified to give it elucidation from havin
had ocular desaaeon of the facts they relate. But no ne
of them attempt to detail the particular mode of —
ndians, or the ratio of exchange or bart ween

rea
care particularly in voyages, may be
accounted for thus : die writers ate _pevfon interefted in
the trade, the lucrative returns eae a ftron
thin narrate
Sane ighe -have led
idea, however, of the
the manner of effect-

Fe

n ccount of the com-
ans arid the Hudfon’s bay
..A further elucidation may be found in the follow-
anes, which, ‘as a maximum y government
ie the benefit of both parties, though occafionally departed
from, probably oma a general guidance or regulation
or the trade.

In the year 1762 the governor of Nova Scotia, having
eonciliated the friendfhip of the neighbouring Indians, who
had been converted to the religion of the French,

an act was paffed by the provincial legiflature to guard
againft the interruption of the provincial harmony, - by frau-
dulent pees in Lele who trade with the Indians ; 3 and
to oblige all fuch e out licences, and give see 4 a
their compliance ao the regulation s of the a
tute moreover eftablifhed a tariff of regulated price S» era
were fixed as the ftandard of the trading intercourfe between
the white Lele and the Indians.

- A. pound of the beft. {pring beaver, valued at 5/. was
eRablithed as the fixed ftandard, by which all ae goods

4 Sable or marten fkins To be confidered equiva~

6 Mink fkins . lent to of {pring
rg Mukk ek or mufquath {kins bee
gl r {kins
10 Ermine tks J
41 Large good = ficin equal to 1 ?lb. of fpring beaver
1 Red fox fkin

z
JI Black fox fkin - . - 2
J ‘Silver fox {kin - 7 - 2
t Large moofe fkin . I
1 Large cat fkin, loup fe on Z

Seal fkins, according to tes from 8d. to 3s. and 4d.
. Of feathers lb. of {pring beaver.
a Large blanket - - -
Rum, per gallon, - Z —
..Molaffes, per gallon - = 2 —
golb. Of flour. - - - 1 —
14lb. OF se - - . es,
Stroud, per ———
And all. rie serchandize i in Pee to thefe rates.
rom this, and cedin ng ftatements, it ryill + eadily occur

to the reader, that ae profits of the fur trade are very large,

May ; 3 fo that matt do aot get to market before the winter
they are exchanged for furs, which arrive

a in Calade 3 thity-fix after
they had been fhipped from Engtand, and twenty-four fub-
fequent'to their having been forwarded from Montreal. So
ia from the time the goods have been bartered for furs,

thefe arrive in London, are fold, and remittances made,
Confequently, the’ merchant,
a months -credit, does not receive his
returns, to pay for thofe goods, and anfwer the neceffary at |
tendant expences in procuring them, which are about equal
to the value of: the goods, till two years after they are confi-
dered ascafh, which renders thisa very heavy bufinefs; the
profits ought therefore to be at an a the profits of a

trade where the ‘capital is turned once a year

“he fur trade to the sae iets is- nearly as valuable as
their corn trade ; it employs a
a oat capital.

w t n r a
s been pregnant with ftill more gael
benefits, both to the important objets of {cience and c
merce ; for the one has had new regions developed . as
ee by the reiterated exertions to extend the ot ther Thus

appy difcoveries. S at w ot ranger
have explored feveral unknown ane and foun

that vaft continent, till at length they have penetrated to
the reat weftern acific ocean, and opened a new way of
and China. It has developed more,

nce of 4
unication ie fea, between aad

on
WTednp paeeted
e er-mine river,.
which by his flatement hes in nearly 72° north snes he
5 learned

% : FURS.

fearned. from a ia oan Indians, that the con-
ae oe m

e By. an journey - was afcertained that any
sacatelat a a between the Atlantic and cy if
exifting, muft be beyond that high latitude. | But anes

s bay company, alt
charter was sag aes as it 0 ftenfibly jtates, granted for
that im “we North-weft compan

-

Attended by a few Indians, he
ee eal y in cme a a tly by walking, the great
extent of wildernefs in which their potts are cftablifhed, aad
pr oceeded beyond them down a conliderable river, unning
north, till he a€tually arrived at the Frozen ocean, in which
he faw fome {mall whales among fields of ice, os obferved
the rife and fall of the tide. which he
gave the name : a le-iflan
to whi ch alfo he

s of Aetes: ark e fu

ing 3
reafona ee &tures or fpecula-
tions upon dit t fubjeét, more efpecially ince the veyage of

U

39° as far as es ie, called Cook’s river, and
Prince ‘William’ s found,
creek and .

very. In
ected urfe oO the w ae and after paffing the
highelt nid a walking above 100 miles, he and his party
re-embarked on a river running weft, and plentifully ftocked
with excellent falmon, which conveyed them to an inlet o
the Pacific ocean, where t v porpufes and fea-otters,
and obferved a confiderable rife nee fall of the tide. There,
at a place previoutly denominated Cafcade Canal, , by captain
Vancouver, he the words * Alexander
Mackenzie uly ”? From
thefe difeoveries, and the fact & havin been sifcereinel, that
there exifts no pra€ticable nerth-weit paflage by fea be acca
Afia and America, the i gaaaeeas y ve a different kind of

communication becom an object mportant confidera-
tion. ‘he Ruf _ ais firtt difcovered, that along the
coafts of Afia afeful and regular navigation exifted,
opened a akes, eee

an iieic: intercourfe b ye rivers an
ae long and widely extended c
atl g Afi ia from America, over which

obinen

territories of the latter. From this Mr. eee sear
t fince th

and the exiften

act together in one common.
n fu ch principe, that the latter might fuee.
mer in als ica ion. The iva ion of

ceed es for

BEE

obviates any objecti

And fhould the ona be a €
interefts, it would be a fair and reafonable prope ofal,

and Britain

rther fuggetts, that by means of 7 Nelfon river, -

which qa Fes itlelf into Hu dfo on’s bay, t e Peach rivers.
y

the on
ne pa the eid ‘length bee ecn the two
Pacific and the Atlantic. By opening this intercourfe the
Canadian merchants would be enabled to fu apply the es
of the interior with a larger quantity 0
reduced price. The enhanced. value of which, se the
difficulty of tranfporting them, will be eafily comprehended,
when the attendant rear aed es are taken into Denier
tion. he tra&t of tranfport occupies an -of lan
from three to ree thosfand niles throu gh vps ar a . aay
large lakes, and n 8 rivers, and t vey
ance are flight bake re tl
rupted-by more than fa ies rapids, along
articles of merchandize are p eny carried on me

5"

ed,

ae ee es on ie north-weft coaft of America
by capta cook: one of the numerous eaten refulting
from - ‘ihe urs of that enterprizing circu mnavigator WAS,
the opening a new and extentfive fource for procuring furs of
the moft valuable quality, and a new market for European

commodities; the nature of which has been. further eluci-

FUR

be obtained from 48 degrees of — aoe ies the poles
except that portion of territory occupied by the Rufhan

ct
=i
Q
o

sould this coun

left to American adventurers, who, a i. ‘yen,
or ad ark in the rua and regardlefs
to the intereft

adv
of are very fuccefsful in ne eir con-

ly aieopes on the eftablifhment of a

lar abe ated trade; and nearly the whole traffic in furs
and would circulate through the. channels of Britifh
Conners:

Some fcheme or other, upon a grand {cale, it is effential to
adopt, if it-be defirable to preferve the fur trade in the hands
of the Hudfon’s Bay and Canadian merchants. For fince the
fetting up of the New York company, the difcoveries on
the north-weft coaft of America, and the finding what a pro-
fitable concern bes ay of = was in the Chinefe and other

eaftern market an merchants have made it an
important bjt a their fpeculations. For the piace of
collecting in an intercourfe with

Lewis and Clarke, belonging to the army of the United
States. The voyagers, for it was performed greater part

of the way in canoes, {pent the years 1804, 1805, and 1806,'

in oe the object: « of their purfuit, which was, to find

duces the fineft and moft valuable fur.

come poffefied of the power of competition with the inhabit-

ants of the northern ftates fubject to Britain ; and are likely,

if the Canadians ftill continue ‘to be circumfcribed by the

tenacity of the Hudfon’s Bay company, to outrival the
ritifh merchants in their own market.

ee “ Voyages from al on the River St. Lau-
rence, through — Continent of North America to the
Frozen. and Pac ceans, In the Years 1789 and 1793,’
by Alexander Ties zie, efq.3 “ Anna Commerce,
anufactures, Fifheries, and Navigation, > by David Mac-
pherfon ; — ccount.of fix Years’ ‘Refidence in Hud.
n’s Lys ae. and aha to oe i

Trade ;”? «“ Letters from Canada, written during the Years
1806, 1807, and 1808,” by Hugh Gray; Invoices of car-
goes in the fhips oe to - Hudfon’s Bay company ;

Invoiees of cargoes of the fhips employed in the fur trade
rom Canada; and pers of = refpective fales.
Fur, in Heraldry. See Fur

FUR

For, in Ornithology, a name given by Bartholine to the
Lanus parafiticus.

UR-Slice, in Agric culture, a term employed in the northern’
parts of the ifland to fignify the rong narrow flice of earth
turned a P bY the p he Be ROW-

>i Ceara 5 7 pe land near os welt pasion of
en ‘five miles W drigill Head.—Alfo, n-
tain of Afric a, in Mocaranga, rich in gold ; 30 i. pa
flap

Ma
FURAJANNA pee a town of Africa, in Fooladoo.
Nelat. 13°16. W.1

FURANS, a river of Rance, which runs into the fies
near Romans.

-FURBA, Valky of, one of the five diftri€ts of the county -
of Bormio, in Switzerlan See Bormio.

FURBISHER, a a ae who ee or polifhes arms,
and gives them a brightnefs

In the general fenfe of ave nee it aaa what we now ‘
call armourers and f{word-cutlers; in a more reftrained fenfe,
t is appropriated to thofe who clean and
shy tae guns, and — = lel them in order

ng the officers er there is a fucbifher of

fmall a arms, another of fwords ; ; and the like there is in moft
other armories of Englan

FURBIS

Hicks ecu from furben, which, 3
ancient Franks, figmfied to clean and polifh :

it fre ee Ger
give a nets
ee is principally performed with emer
FURCA, Fork, in Antiquity, a kind of punifhment, or
rather an inftrument of punifhment, amon omans.
The form of the Roman furca is very obf{curely defcribed by
the ancients, and much controverted by the moderns. - All
we know for certain is, that it was of wood, and refembled a
i ou

fork ; whence it is called, in writers, £07 d.rawy sae
SWupov, that is, Lgnum duplex, bicornutum, geminu a dou
rke ned, timber. arch, ative Gk ae furca,

rc wherewith the
: he adds, that is the ee

timber put are the yoke of the wa ck,

rom thefe accounts, Godwyn wage the furca to have
been the beam of a waggon, to which the yokes are fale
ene

he e punifhment of a fitea is of three kinds ; the firft
only ignominious, was when a matter seh hey erat =
fmall | offences, to carry a fur s fhoulde
about the city ; confefling hia “fault, and eee eer S
beware of the like: whence fuch fervanit. come to be deno-.
ie urcifer.

econd kind was penal; when the party, having the

furca on his ae was icc about the circus, or other place,

the

of t
changed, and made like our As or gallows.
Cross ;

FURCA,

FUR

Furca, in Geography, a mountain of adel on the
N.E. extremity of the Vallais, the afcent of which is fteep
and difficult. A number af rugged and forked a
piled one above another, = occationed, it is faid, this chain
to be called the “ Furc Near the fummit, the height of
which is eftimated at ene feet, between the Blaueberg

if ble than any of the neighbouring m
it itretches from their foot, fills up the — chafm,
and reaches almo its. The r Rhone
i e {mall nes already
eral roan lofes itfelf under
lacier,
is confiderably augmented, and is the great and pee
fource fr ee when a the Rhone takes its rife.

Furca &F fAlagel lum, in our Old Writers, denotes the
eo of all tervile tenures, ten the bondman was at the
difpofal of his lord for life an < sae tenet in alee
magio ad furcam & a ae m de wane fuo, & c,

Furca, and Fo our Ane.
and pit, denoted a right or jaidcen of punithing felons)
viz. men with han ging, women with drowni

UR See

> ine
CHE, in Her aldry, a crofs forked at the ends.

‘FURCONIUM, in Ancient Geograph by, a town of Italy,
an Samnium, belonging to the Veftini; at fome diftance
S. of Amiternum : it was alfo called ie "urconia.

FURCULA, in Anaiomy, the fame with clay

Furcuta, iv ae yy a moat of haclinareeg ; 13
miles W. of Chiav

FURET,-in Zoalgs the ferret or Musrera A furo

Lge eae in Medicine, ae literally bran, in the

zuec?, has been applied to various excrementitious

creas peferiblin bran; more bee to the little frag th
ments of the cuticle which fe er certain morbid
{tates of the au and are alfo called feurf, se >&c. The
term was alfo u y Hippocrates to denote a fort of bran-
like particles or (iene: in urine ;
ht fedimentum, &c ym t
URFURA mitueiaosc, a term ufed by Galen, and

a fubfequent writers, to denote certain {caly eruptions
of the fkin; it is ufed alfo to fi iat the falling off of {curfy

{cales in combing, &c. See Piryriasis.

ER, in Geography, a a of Hindooftan, on the

road from Agra to Oajein, in the pergunnah of Shajawul-

pour, which js divided from that of Schore by the river '
e

Parbutty
FURIA, in Zoolegy, a Linnean genus of the Vermes, pof-
ea according t . Beier ep ee ee natural the follow-
ing effential chara the body linear, equal, filiform, and
ciliated each fide sith a oun row of rh sted prickles preffed
clofe to the body.

One fpecies only of this genus is defcribed, that bears
the eric of the inferna aot uria infernalis), a
name very amply merited, fhould the relations of its terrific
powers, as delivered to us by Linneus, be confi dered as
ered corre

of Bothnia and Finland,
ane fhrubs or fedges, and
‘thofe coats is = occalonll driven, or carried
r progrefs, as may naturally be
imagined, is fometimes igtercepted by man or animals, and

bitant. “of

nt Cuftoms, i.e. gallows a

moft extraordinary ian is defcribed as an inha- to admit,
af m

3 FUR e

when they happen to fettle on any expofed part which is
not perpendicularly fituated, they inftantly penetrate’ the
fin, and bury them mfelves in the fleth fo deeply, as only to
_ This

is foon

the ut anaedy bed
applying a ene of ae, or paler:
gerous cafes, by Roce | ss oe the calle
where it ee

T

it appears, in imminent anger
the learned world,

BE
“7
p+)

conceived it to be a true ve ;
feeble in body, and with his mind dee

recollection of the agonies he had’ fu feted:
danger he had fo narrowly rn ae very euphaelle ave
it the name of the eemed to mae i

eing fo pay sean by the ancients.
o Upfal, he made known this umftance in an academi-
cal thefi, and a seanely inferted ittin the « = ema Nas.
ture,’? under . ne name of infernalis.

All the inha-

ery lately writ ubject, in-
forms us, that it is generally conclude ong “ie Swediflt
naturalifts that their illuftrious a man was in error:
they admit that in the fenny parts of Sweden fuch a diforder*
is known to prevail in autumn, .and it is acknowledged alfo.
that i it excites the moft excruciating torments, and often ter-

he vulgar opinion is, that it owes.
its origin to a eee matter injected into the flefh by the
fting of an infed, the family of which is not at prefent
afcertained. Others believe that Linnzus was in fome man-
ner impofed upon, ane conceive that the -objeét iaacapuete
to him muft be the a of an infect; -or perhaps o
of the Neves, ck w hich, from its dre d and iemied
ate, —— The latter idea we are hardly inclined.
re . {earcely probable in our mind = this
able eee could have been fo far mifl might.
alfo add, fo grofsly impofed upon, though at the nc time es
muft be admitted poffible that fuch an error might
arifen from an accidental caufe, and that — any cea
of impofition.ga the part of his communic
In.

FUR

es an academical tract, publithed by C. G. Hagen in the
¥ 1790s: = the title of “ Differtatio de Furia infer-

nN uleru

.s
z
—
fa
a
fe)
fom
oo
mo
{o)
Ss
le J
>
o.
<
ro)
~a
ae
,
ce
+
a
mo
w
A.
om
=
ae
~o
7
‘)
Be
i=)
cr
et.
3
rt
°

ie its non. exillence i is more re ditindly proved
in the fenitlets refult of all the 2 made jince the
time of Linnzus to difcovera mene mple of this worm,
than its exiftence can be demontftra

ument, ’
t that
a. irene fe ie peerits interefted the attention of the
lear ned, and who,

parts of Sweden, would have been direéted, we fhould imaz
gine, with certainty to the object i In view.

When - very exiftence of an animal is denied by are
seks ity, as is precifely the fact with regard to
the Furia infernalix’ it pei our ferious confideration :
for notwithitanding the confummate knowledge of Lin-
NUS, its original defcriber, i might, from fome adventitious

a
<3
we
ct
ct

the moft p

fhould at leat a aaa? hore. not. a all pas we are
perfuaded the fa& is iti ertain, and perhaps our judg-
mient ought to be iipentled ‘till the true mene of the malady
it is fuppofed to eccafion be clearly determined to arife
rom fome other canfe, or that the difcovery ef another
ipecimen | .of the fame. worm fhould remove all doubt re-
{pecting it

FUR RIAN Law, in Roman Antiquity a teftamentary la aw,
fo called from C. Facus; the tribune, by whofe wie it
was enacted. This law forbad any Rone citizen to
by legacy oe the value.of one thoufand afles to ne one
Re erfon, and at the fame time condemned the legatee to pay
our canes ce ‘fam which :was an him above what the
law ftipulated. See Vocon1aw

RIANA, in Geography, a river ol aed which runs

into the fea on the North coatt. N. lat. E. long.

and hereafter, andthe infliGtors of terrors, wars, and pefti

The nifters of a. ay oe
© paints them clothed in. long
robes falling o sas heels, -but girt-abont the breaft. a
were three in number, Tuisitpuonr, Mec ra, and CTO.
Thefe names, w oe import rage, flaughter, envy, ce were
ane applicable to them.

to pe or to punifh the ache
hus s Vigil {peaks of
va dororum."’ Zn, Vie Ver. 571. |

FUR
But the three, above named, were fuppofed to exceed all
the reft in cruelty and malice, a nd the power of doing mif.
chief, and are called, by way of eminence, the Furies, and
fometimes the Dire, a name peculiar to thefe thre ree. They
were three fifters, and born at one birth of the goddefs of
nee Ly a aa and /E{chylus fay, they were the daugh-
ers of Night and Acheron. Others pretend that they owe
ai ae . Pluto and aielae ne. Sophocles makes them
{pring from the Earth a pepe we ; and Epimenides fays,
they were the fifters of Venus dthe Parce, and the daugh~
ters of Saturn and Euonymus.

Patin, Spanheim, &c. will have it that we fee thefe
on the medal of the emperor Philip, ftruck at Antioch,
on whofe = are reprefented three women drefled as
above mentioned, an aie with a key, and burning
torches, mee and ferpen

Struvius, Antiq. Rom. Syat cap. i. p. 182. adds, that
the three Furies may probabl be no other than the triple

ecate, whom the ancients believed. to purfue and torment
the dasa in hell, on earth, and in heaven.

the poets add a fourth aes called Lyfe ;

Greek word fignifying madnefs, or r Plutarch fing
but of one fury, whom he calls drape, the daughter of
Jupiter and Neceffity ; who, rae was the fole
minifter of the vengeance .of t i, Virgil feems ta
admit the Harpies into iad aie of the furies, and even
calls naeie by that n fEn. |. iii. 252.

€ poets say the furies as old,
meagre, with pale

fq ualid, and

hi
their hands, to rt ee cr Their attendants were
error, rage, palenefs, and death. Thus feated round
Pluto’s throne, whofe prime minifters they were, they
aited his

ers with an impatience that marked out all
the fury which they poffeffe

The daffodil was facred to he furies, and fuch as offered
facrifices to them This we ois

eeks aia. — ripened the origin of which
name is mek controverted among the learned. The

etymology that feems belt aati cd, ae it from
suzanne, gentle, mild ;

~—
inj
Mo
fered
o
a
g,
=)
oq
be)
o
o
et
Qu
°
£8
ct
~
o
ae
7c
ton
@:
oO
bar
Q
Oo
“f
et
ct
oOo
[omy
o
sq

a, it feems, ap-
peafed and pacified the. furies, re that they ie to purfue
him ; upon which ‘the Athenians ever after denominated
them [= nides.

t maf be obferved, that, in truth, the Athenians

temple in Lreopagus he
Eumenides, whom the Athen ns ne rei os sae pa
Arittides, and the {eholiaft of Thuc ak,

Peal
oO

FUR

more noted than that which the fame Oreftes built

s we may conclude to-be the
mit the opinion of Cicero, that the goddeis
Furina was fame with ea furies

ufed ‘Thewile in their facri-

ame
"Paufanias
tues

/Ef{chylus, in one of his tragedies, was the firft who repre-
fented them with that hideous air, and chofe ferpents that
made them fo dreadful, that the frit reprefentation of his

play proved fatal to many of the z 1
{cription given of the furics by this poct was followed, and
it paffed from the theatre to tem Hencefort

they came to be reprefeated as we have above defer
FURIGELDUM, in our Old Writers, a mul& paid for
theft.
URINA, in a le i river of Cuba, which runs
into the Spanifh Main - 20° 3'. W. long. 76° 10°.
FURINALIA, in * Mythatogy feaits evade in =
of Furina, the goddefs of robbers among t ans.
They were celebrated on the fixth cies before the a

of September, The goddefs Furina had a temple at
and a prieft called flamen "Furinalis Cicero re-
prefents this goddefs as the fame with furies ;° and
urnebus, in his rfaria, defends this opinion, alleg-
ing that Plutarch, in {peaking the w confecrated to
urina, re unger Gracchus was killed, calls it the
wood of the a or of the furies.

NG Lryzsare fmall lines made fafl to the top-
fails, top-gallant-fails, and the mizen-yard-arms ; ferving to
furl up thofe fails, ze. to wrap and bind them up eee to
se ha tease ie jo but one furling line, but all the

ve two, each end. ofe that are uled for
ihe Iver es are’ eee flat, and are known by the

name o me ke
FU NG, an Englifh long meafure, containing the
are sea
The Eneitth eee is ae to 40 poles or perches, [2

o Gunter’s chains = 1000 links
220 Englifh yards = a
= 7920 Englifh inches =
880.f{pans == 2640 palms,
inted in Henry the VI fIth’s
time, -we read, ie fix ee feet, of five fcore to the
hundred, make a ong.

In Scotland the ae is equal to forty falls = 240
Scots ells = 1,44 Eng glith Sas In Ireland the fur
jong is = 1.2727 Englith furlon

Hercules i is faid to have run a ines, or furlong, at one
breath

Funtoxg i is alfo ufed for the eighth part of an acre, or
half a:

Fontowe is ciate alfo ufed for a piece of land of
more or lefs a

VeL, XV,

FUR
“ Omnibus Chrifti a oe Blunt de Eye, arm

edit Thome Cr oft o Lovel. arm. ium

furlongum terre a eaten quatuor

ras, &c.”’ t. 20. a Eliz. The ey as a
aera a is generally 10 acres, according t

cre of different counties. ‘The Englith el faba
is =. 16 Englih acres = oods = o {qvar:
poles = 100 f{quare Gunter’s eae = 16 = o {quare
{taves = 1,000,000 fquare links = 48,400 fquare yards
= 435,600 fquare feet. == 194,240 afahnes paces. See
TBASURE.

FURLOUGH, in sont) Language, a licence granted
by an officer to a foldier to be abfent for fome time from
his d ity. See Daserrers.

LURMION, in Geography, a town of Iftria; 18 miles
E.S.E. of Umago.

FURNA, a fmall ifland in the Grecian Archipelago.
N. lat. a 42. EE. long. 2

FU RNACE, an utenfil, or yell proper to contain fire,
or S raife or maintain a vehement fire in, whether of coal
oO

a

. he re are divers kinds of furnaces, of various forms, and
for various ufes
The d domeltic casualty ufed in making confeCtions, &c. is
ufually of iron, or ea
Thofe ufed by the coldfmiths, refiners, &c. are much
larger, and of a different {truCture.
ofe cs lime, bricks, &c. are burnt, are called

y
"of ite heated air and fmoke, a

furnaces is a fubject af the greateft. pa padi to ep em-
ployed in chemical and metallurgic oper e yet do
not find that any chemiit or other phtlofophical es oe oe

iven principles, or any thing like a theory, from which
z es might be deduced for the conitruétion of a fur

c fo)
of ul — that fhould with hue fulfil
ind a , withing to build a furnace, has h
other ite than that of clas the ex abt Geeta
other furnace, that by mere guefs has been fo conftruéted
as to act well, One f & we may ule as a general rule,
that is, that fince the heat is generated by
muft be the greateft when the gre
‘confumed in the leat time,
cient quantity, the heat will be in i ae to the quan-
— of Hen paffing through the fre ina given time, ;
a furnace as we have ia pena out, with a

if the » kindled, the

view ie define the parts, if the
c

nace

its intention 3

itherto had no
¢

that part will become Pena lighten and will there«
re afcen ce of the afcending air mutt be fupplied
- a belows and if dasa he no — ing g be ow, but thro ough

poe increafe of heat will give an additional levity td
35 the

t

FURNACE.

the air, and for a certain length of time the heat will con-
tinue to increafe till it arrives at its maxim
he i. air leaned is as the

here and the heated air. i
motioa arifing from a change of fpecific ravity may
referred to the cafe of two weights hanging over a pulley. If
y of equal weight no n is produced, but if one
ncreafed, or

the ot
de fcend and the ia one oe end, with a velocity propor-
onate to their differe
f the fum of the encicre be W and their difference P,
then, according to Mr. Atwood’s theorem, whichhe confirmed

by experiment, the velocity at any point will be = multi-

plied by the velocity which a body would acquire by falling
freely through the fame fpace.

The rifing or falling of bodies in different fluids may be
referred to the fame calculation, by fubftituting their f{pecific
gravities for the abfolute gravity of the we igh ts

Let 1 = the dentity of the furrounding ai

e difference of tempe ae ‘between the
fur rounding and heated air in degrees of Fahren
e number of degrees of ae ne to

the {pace a body will fall "through in a fecond of
time,

v = the velocity of the afcending air: then the increafe

of bulk in the heated air will be 1 + a and the denfity,

- compared with the furrounding air, will be

P
Pag’ The

: difference of denfity will ber —
2P

, and the

fum of their denfities a 3 then ao == ares
This fraction, coeds to Mr. Atwood’s

ae ae
a ae

a d j
~2P+d°
theorem, multiplied into the velocity a body would acquire

Py fling through 4, will give the velocity of the afcending

‘8: ee 4 Sh; then 2S: 4: will be the velo-
eity a boy seul acquire by falling through 4.

we ¥ yt

Hence 5 x 2575
afcending current.

_in fnding dy let the ienpeaeee at the bottom of the

himn that at top T’; and let ee sempertne of
he air Paes enters at the grate be M: then Je M. —
B+ T

v, the velocity e the

The above theorem will require-an equation for the fric-
tion of the tube, oe will be very great in chimneys made
of brick. It is plain that if it were not for the friction of
the tube, the locity would be as the fquare root of. t
height, all other things being ji al.

Ta order to eatin how the friction of the tube
affects ‘the ratio of the fquare root t of = height, I he (fays
the writer of this article) an iron tu one foot long and
two inches in diameter, having a faa fhaped a at the
lower end, four inches wide, ‘and-about the fame length. At

the top of the tube was placed a fmall paper fly, with its

in the brick work at r

axis = fo that it might be turned by the a curs
rent, in a manner fimilar to “the fly of a fmoke jac

I oa that a very fmall change of temperature was
capable of putting the fly in motion. And that keeping
both my hands upon the outfide of the funnel, at the fame
time that peak was free accefs of air into its mouth, I had

Pahren-
by co
theorem oe
econd, wh ch was nea rut
e fi t moved and placed at the top of t

tube, ened . four feet. The velocity in this hes
y the theorem fhould have been 75, but did not exceed
five, fo that is defect produced b

ratio, that is

- ae boule or as d, then th ie friction will eS aye
ratio; fort are of t
fies

increafing d, mes as great..
Hence the height of a chimney cannot ae the power of
a furnace only to a certain extent, fince the friGtion, after a
certain limit, would prevent the acceleration, and bring the-
velocity to an uniform motion
By other experiments I found that the manner’in which :
the air enters the mouth of the tube is of fome confequences.
about two ee
he tube w:

ef
ha: aint ficient to put t motion, and it would ee
eg till the none was elevated four or five:
ae “Tf, ioe: one-half the funnel refted upon the
table, and the other over the edge of it, the fly went at the
rate of 45 revolutions in a minute. When the funnel’s mouth.
= covered with paper, having a hole in the cue ale

o the area of the tube, 47 revolutions were produced ;
when the whole mouth was expofed about the om ere
uced 49 revolut

rhen ‘heal air can afcend freely -
o the entrance of the furnace, it is ta:
reateft advantage.

Since, agreeably to the nature of our theorem, the ve--
locity of the-eurrent muft depend upon the difference of tem--
perature between the internal and external air, the air entering:
the furnace ought to be as cool as poflible. furnace, -
therefore, fhould be fo fituated, that its air may be fupplied
fi ar below, into which its.afh-pit fhould terminate.
This cellar diel be as fpacious-as poffible, and the afh-pit:
fh fiance? width of. the furnace,,

g fro e grate to the floor ; but the higher the
becaufe ae air, as we ce before ftated, is fupplied..
with fo much more facility in a perpendicular dire@tion.

The grate of an air-furnace confifts of a number of fingle-
bars, having fhoulders: at each end, fo that when they are-
laid fide by fide, bringing their fhoulders together, the
interftices between U
. een the bar erK
n common ufe, but for producing great.

jill be found to 'anfiwer 4

bearers being loofe for the purpofe of fliding backwards to
let all the bars fall down with the fire.. Without this con-
vi trivance,.

FURNACE,

trivance, after any procefs i is finifhed, the fire would have to
burn itfelf out, and it would be ok ae troubleiuime
to clean the furnace when it is choaked

“he height of the fire-place muft be rated to ‘the purpofe

ra
The chimney of an air-furnace fhould Le as wide as the fum
of all the interitices through which the air enters the fire, al-
lowing nothing for friétion ; but as this is very confiderable,
at leaft that ought to be double, fo that the chimney fhould
never be lefs than half that of the furnace.

The height of the chimney isthe next confideration.
the prefent ftate of our knowledge we have no exaét rule
or the height = chimneys of furnaces. Indeed it will de-
circumftances, that it would be difficult to

In
ul

eloc
It is equally certain that the ace wall foe much hipeoer ee
if the chimney be rough in the infide, but more particu-
larly when it is crooked, or when the air is interrupted by
having to move in any other direCtion than that of a per-
pendicular
When ore, the chimney confifts of an upright prifm
or eylinder, having its interior furface as fmooth as poflible, it
muft act to the greateft eae e poffible.
f the chimney be ma brick, thofe fides of the
db

ai
pered fire clay, that the interior furface may be free from
cavities and other inequalit

If the chimney confilts oe iron lined with clay, it fhould
confilt of lengths of about two feet each. After each of |
pieces are lined and well dried, but not hard baked, the
fide fhould be fcraped or rubbed, to give them gre =
y this means the height of the chimney may
be increafed to reac ae whee the ordinary height; fince
the above pieces or lengths may be fitted together and fepa~
rated ieee the ee alg gsi vn maxi imum of height

afily aicertaimed by nae
oe very imp nt circ anes ought to be at-
tended to inthe conttruction of ‘chimneys : ihe ir which

is heated in pafling arte a fire ody etain its heat, if
poffible, till it clears the t the ema Although this
Sa be effeCtually accomplithed, it may be effected as far

s the non-conducting power of the materials of the chimney
will = te

Common bricks are very bad conduétors, and confeqr ient-
ly not olla iadeoied for chimneys. But fome fire-bricksof loofe
a lad are itill better coup as to nein ig heat.

‘rounded witha fecond chimney, leaving a cavity between the
two about the breadth of a brick. This cavity fhould be
coak, or, what is be etter, powdered
eated air would retain its original tempera-

that the height is very foon limited, ‘and beyond au peint
becomesanevil. It has been recommende db lice to

make the chimney of a doul tube, and hi} — ‘the cavie
ty w with powdered ‘charcoal. his means, however, the
internal tube would become fo hot as to be eafily acted upon
b

foon be deftroyed. the y ween th tubes
were to be filled with a foft compcfition of $ 0
ime, clay and, making the cavity between the tubes
about half the width of the inner tube, a j tube

furnace itfelf, being lined to a proportionate thicknefs with
the above compofition, would make a portable air-furnace
capable of producing the greateft degrecs of heat.

In thofe air-furnaces, where the fire-place is required to
be ea rom the chimney and open at the top, fuch as

Plate ll. fig. 3, the iney . required to be connected
with the Gree lee an h called a flue. This
flue muit always Pa one as an iypediment to the

it of a furnace, and ought never to be ufed but w ae
the eae of as chi nes - om | the ele is sae
ly ne nt will
cept that air of a furnace thould afcend as een
cularly as poflible ; hence a horizontal flue ought in all cafes
to be avoided, and it will be equally evident that this evil
will be ftill greater when the air has to defcend, as in the
furnace Plate II.

A fU1i) LUC

aright one, as in Plate I. fig. 1.
eon advanced relative rf ae width of the

the eae degree letlen
the draught of the furnace. Hence ae flue fhould be the
width ae the chimney as near as poffible.

Although in ftri€tnefs all furnaces are air-furnacss, yet, as,
we have above faid, they are ufually diftinguifhed into thofe
where the air is forced through the fire by bellows, and thefe
where the air enters by what is called the ia of the
chimney.

d ted either fr ir conftruction,

or he scene ufes to which they are ee as will be
feen inthe courfe of this article. Generally Coun the fur-
naces ufed in chemical operations, and for melting and refin-

ing metals, are of the latter kind - air-furnace ; and we fhall
now pr ees to hws the parts and particular ufes,
ae calculated to produce great

RNA

degrees o of ie — acai) adapted for a melting furnace
of the fixed kind, and pofleffing all the advantages” to be
given to it, is ee in Plate I. fig. 13 a@ 1s the ath-
pit of the fieaaces 4 the grate; ¢ the fire-place 5 d the cover,
which confifts on an iron fame alled up with fire brick.
The cover flides fideways to open the furnace; g¢ is in place
of the flue of the commen pa aeeds aci but here is made a nl

FURNACE,

angle with the fide of the furnace. From what has been
previoufly gaa the high afh-pit will contribute much
to its actior. It s alfo recommended that the chimney
fhould bedo

Fig. 2. sn a fection of a portable air-furnace,
adapted to general purpofes : a J is a frame of caft iron ftand-
ing on three legs; ca difh of rolled iron for the afhes to
fall into; ao the top of the frame, has a hole in the centre

a little wider than the fire-place, into which t te is
fitted ; dis a groove paffing quite through the frame, a little

the middle, and immediatety under

the grate. Different pieces of fheet iron are made to fit
this groove, og different ies pees for the purpofe
of ar a ing the draug : the.n, new ch has no
opening, and is intende out the air en I
openings in thefe ae fides bei Cy the
air will enter the furnace perpendicol ly and ae paifage
will be much raphael by the height of the grate from the
floor, and by the air having a free accefs on all fides to the
furnace.

i & is the fire-place; e the cover, ee of yaaa one
round brick made on purpofe, fitted i es “iron fram
of feveral pieces ae into the Ga, h
rolled iron, lined with a connie o

a

t and, and one of lime. The
pee gs is alfo of rolled iron, and confiits of double tubes,
oand pq, r rivetted to the out fide ofthe furnace. Thee:

faves the tubes is filled with the above-mentioned compo-
fition. ‘The other parts of the chimney, when it is required
to increafe its height, may be made in pieces of about two

feet in aK coniifting, like the parts attached to the fur-
nace, of a double tube, and the cavity filled up as before
direCted. The inner tube mutt be a little fhorter than the

t

outer tube, fo that the additional lengt the outer tube
may form the joint in putting the chimney together

hole is made in th the furnace at i, and a fimilar
one on tl pofite fide, for the purpofe of introducing
tube through the furnace, which is required in ri
ments. A flit is alfo made in the furnace at 4, for the
purpofe of introducing the neck-of a retort. The hole -

flit above-mentioned have correfpondent plugs made of t

fame fubftance as the lining of the furnace, by which cons

openings are clofed when not wanted. There is another open-

d by the plu - this is ufed for the introduc-

1 whe ee convenient to introduce it at i
uth of the furnace. on ufionally, alfo, a fmall n

may be intr oduced into it at this opens: ie other er of

-cath mug es ig in-
picks 3, Plate LI.

—_ a retort is iutrodaced, and the bottom c - nee
happen to be fupported by the fuel, it is hable to move

te fometimes a be broken, by retting varel upon the
convenience may be remed y paling a

fold plug hrough bal furnace at 7 his plog ray
e by coating a of iron with a compound of ver ie

pie clay aaa fan ] coe it as infufible as poffible, fince
it will be expofed to the greateit heat of the furnace.

middle of this fupport mult contain a recefs to receive te
bottom of the retort. — - me
and a flide introduced a

powerful mcg ee and, by introducing different fides,

it may beem ,
, e ca eee reprefented in Piate 1. jig. 3, is principally v
intended for enamelling and aflaying in the cupel, where the
exclufion of every thing but the air oe the atmofphere is par-

outfide of. the :

aera neceflary: a is an iron frame, fimilar to that of
ig. 2, having a groove at d, for the fliding era to o regu
a the draught, and a tray at e to receive the ea

e body of the furnace, made. 0
fmilar to that of jg. 2, leaving the fae mn for the fire-
place; gp is a dome connected at p by a fliding hoop, with
the chimney w 3 s isa circular damper ; f isa mufle, sip
a plug at ¢; ¢ is the a earthen tube flanding upon
grate, having an opening, Z, quite through it, which cor-
refponds with a fae openiug in the bottom of the mufile.
This tube alfo ferves as a fupport for the muffle; wv is an
opening through the ase of the furnace, essen

with a fimilar a in the end of the muflle. e end of the
muffle is made c ioe as accurately to fit the fide of the
concave. fire-place NCe, % of air wi'l pais up the

we cu
are He into the ie. nich will ef fuse at the opening, -r,
into the chimney /, This current can be regulated by the
circular damper g. The plug, e, is only to be taken out to
infpeét the proceis, the damper, Q being at the fame time fhut
to ie the entrance of cold air into the mu iffle.

vantages of this

in 1g, are obvious,
cety. When the cold
muffle, or the heat of the furnace is deficient, the damper, qs
can he fhut more or lefs ; and if the heat is Pe great, that at
g may be opened, and s ‘fhut to a any degree

This furnace may very eafily be Sonn into a mclting-
furn — or even to one for general purpofes. The dome.
§p; and the mufile f, being- removed, and a cap put upon
the mouth of the chimney w, the furnace hayizge a cover
fimilar to that of fig.2: the plug, y, being removed, wilk

ee

orm the flue, the opening, «, eing of no conlequence;
particulany oo pane damper, g, is fhut ; and a plug mutt
roduced a where the muffle was taken out. "Uhe

ae may be lengthened from the part z by pieces fimilar
to thofe recommended ir
An_air-furnace, on Ae common plan, is reprefented in

Plate Il. fig. 2, in which ac is the fire-place ; c¢ th
é the cover; d the flue; and e the chirnney.

iffers from the air-furnace alr eady deferibed only in the
aera of the flue, and afh-pit.
ed by Mr. eee is pies in

a
for the purpel a of ee aes ae ee ; y a
paflage for the air into the chimne ey bs andiis a ‘fiding
damper. Al-hough this furnace poflefles g-eat conveniences,
it is not calculated for producing the ¢ createlt degrecs of leat,
fince the air muft meet — much obftr ructicn in its pallage
from the fire-place ney. Fig. 4. is a furnace in-
vented r. Muthet, ieides as an ia imental furnace

r the purpofe of affayi ng ores, &e.t a isacyl'n
cait iron, lined with fire-Uricks, fo as to conttitute the ne
placeef; y is the grate having a recefs in the pos for t

recepito 1 of a crucible ftand; s the a -pit 3 0 e flue,
ni th: cover: 4713 a rod of fteel fattened into t e ary om
of the caft iron cylinder at 4, and having at the other end an
index i &, fitted to the arc gr, which is attached to the cylin-

er. When the furnace is ated, the excefs of expantion of
the ftee! rod above the cait iron cylinder will give motion
to the index, and if the arc be hapa foas to > correfpond
with Wedgwood’s hes ete is - Soest @ of heat, ina ”
periment, will b known. to meee the ae i
which i is polite, ‘from ‘oxydation,, it is inclofed ina t

af)

FURNACE.

iron, and the cavity filled up with powdered charcoal. The
fire-place, from the e cover, 18 eae feet ; the

at the
The height of the chimney, the inventor ene at
not sh bie than thirty feet, and the width nine oe
throu
Although this furnace has not _ generally adopted, the
thought is very ingenious, and,
certain en The fcale
'; firft, from os cha ange in

panfibility of the fteel rod ; and, fecondly, from the afe
of the conducting power in the bricks. Thefe jen
al much obviated by attending to thefe changes. At all
eve the oe rometer = enable the se rator to find the
re ir hea at, |
wreae: ny ee fition.
ot vena s fhewn in has Ti.
rie eee 3 ' the ae 3 c the cover; ae is
through which the flame rever ae.

ae ene up the ane: 7; d is a door for introducing the
oo to be ope erated sae

bis furnace is ufed for oatting various oo
as the ores of metals, for the purpofe of expeliing
tile matter. It may be alfo employed for ie cu
of metals, the door d being a little opened for the admiffion
of atmofpheric air.

igs 5. is a ap aaaeeepemie of Mr. Knight’s portable air-
furnace ; a is the fire-pl is clofed

ee,

fue uch

regifter $
for the reception els eisa
recefs for the neck of a retort. fig. g. is a dome fitting
the top of the furnace, to which the tube See 10. iS con-
nected, which unites with another tube inferted inte a com-
mon chimney. ig. 8. is a fand-bath, which is ufed in the
abfence of the dome, and, like it, is connected with the tube

is furnace is made of jones iron, and lined with an
ear thy peas Fig. a per{pective view of Dr.
portable ce ee Bern bats for its < confined afh-
pit, has not as yet been improved eae a6 isthe fire-
be the afh-pit; ea r the adiniffion of
, &c.3 d, another door i> the ge porpole and alfo
for the introduction nofa mule. Sig. 11. 18 a cover, and
isa chimney, which 3 is lengthen: db
by the fame with another
ehimne "This = like the lait, is made of rolled iron,
and lined with ch pe and,
Another air-fura of gr2at power, and very convenient
for Saale has been coi ai ae nd eae by Mr.
Moubhet in his numerous — ee experiments ms iron

and ue

he i obigingly fi fi write us with the ering ona deferip

aig or commuting oma.
y- ‘furnace ie iron, with a flanch pro

more, een fe erves ohead of bearers s for ie 2¢ bars. : ee fig. 2.
ght

f the hight | above is five inches ¢ 3 flue feven
inches long, and keeps opening into the chimney, as may be

fen i in fig. 3,atE. Ifthe wile is pee! 25 feet in height,
a larger due is requifite ; and if beyond 35 feet, a — flue
will throw the heat more re pila a the furnace. In
general, however, more in

from too large a flue.

{pace for the admiffion of air; it projects 24 inches. out-
wards, and forves ae operator to ftand upon.
q, in fizs. tand 2, is sthe — in fiz. 3» which 1 isa ground

,or cemern

planof the chir oe furnaces, Cis
Ing-furnace, in wich the. crucibles are a annealed, 0 i aceil

the

the matter to be operated aon: ‘into the al eee T
alio ferves inttead of a -cementing-furnace, being eafily
m ade to produce a heat of Wedgwood: i €

le of any fize, fi from g to 141 inches fquare, a g-inch chimney
Gane fuificiently wide to the extent of an 18-inch furnace.
1 is carried up five
alar 3 ay thea gradually incline
ey which they enter about pals feet above the flues :
are Bee ie > from t he grates of this aflay ue
nace <6 thet of the chimney, the interval is 33 fee
i ee ace has melted rains of malleable i iron io
ten Diases ; and half a n lumps in 40 minutes,
If the materials to be operated upon are prepar ed with
jidgment any experiment, to the extent of half a pound of
matter, ma ef ada in half an hour, and Iefs quantities
in much ee time. approaching to its highelt heat,
a Stourbridge clay eeitle (which drop in 168 of eS
wood, ) will difappear i in 15 minutes, from the time that it i
put in, The firit five bring it to 140° of Wedgw rood, a
which caft iron eee ae boils in it at 162°, and mallea ble
iron boils a 179 > of Wedgwood. It is prcebable,
however, a the advantage of hee furnace do not refute
or from
the fize of its opens mor, it is kel depends upon the
fine; the opening of the gr-te bars; the fize of the fuel;
particule rly ihe feeding of th: fire
F

from the height of the

fie

“URNACH, Atacnd, or “fnan. This is elfo called a
{xeep, and is ufed for fey varating inctals from cinders » flag,
roken tedis, er Acibles, &c. See Swene.
Pos ae, ay. "She furnaces above defe bed may all be
ufed for alfaying or cupelling, fee Plotes I, I,
Furnace, calicd ‘ or focur furnace. Tt us was a
conitruction of air-furnace, calculated to preferve an
equabie ¢ cugree of heat for a confideralle length of time 3 it

y the alchemiits and chemifls of ihe
cry in their tedicus and repeated
c. but is not at prefent in ule.
ON

receaqins
dutilations, cal Icinatio
F es Balling. ee
ACE, Bellows or Blajt. Having gi @1 amaccount o
the pr oe. and defcribed the varieties oz air, or drat ight
— we fha cies fome account of thofe furnaces which
e fupplied w hia thei vanical means, and are
calle d blaf-fur owever, will not comprife
thofe on the ee “Teale for Riting iron, as ae i has
been amply treated under the article Bras
fhall, therefore, confine ourfelves to the fi aller ih ane
employec a in chemical experiments requiring great and fud-

de

was much einployed
t and pr

It will appear, from what has been obferved refpecting
the principles a ‘furnaces, that if the afh-pit of a common
air-furnace were made perfectly clofe in every part, except-
ing through the grate, and an opening into the e afh-pit into
which = nozzle of a pair of double bellows may ah in.

rte

FURNACE.

ferted, a blaft- furnace would be et differing from an air-
ay only in the mode o ing the air into the fire

Indeed its action would be fo fi milan to that of an Seefin
that it might for mot purpofes sy ae the fame

“The blaft-furnace for ears a ay eel was much
the ing ew a black-
so The
the largeft fize, and if a cover or dome, or an additional part
be wanted, another pot with a portion of its lower narrow
part fawed off makes a very convenient one. A r
plate or flip fawed off from the folid part of che etn
ferves very “commodior ifly both for a grate and for a fupport
to the crucible; eight or nine holes, about three quarters
ofan ‘neh | in diameter, are bored round the outer part of the
late for the tranfinifiion of Ls air forced in by the bellows,
which holes a n downwards to prevent their
being choaked up by pieces ‘of a. fuel. The air was forced
in ae bellows by an aperture on the fide of the po
erations which require‘a confiderable degree of con-

‘tentr a heat, it has — prepofed to ae a number of

flames into one point by ftreams of air drive n fr om different

parts of the circumference of the fuel s the middle by
means of ese bellows placed round the furnace. But a
number ellows being in odio r. Lewis has con-

ro
trived to multiply the ftream of air from one bellows. The
pot which ferves as a furnace for this purpofe has a number
of holes bored at {mall diftunces in {piral lines all over it,
— a bottom up to fuch height as the fuel is defigned to
rea
The euch is placed on a proper fupport in the bottom ;
and the holes are sree directed towards the crucible,
piral pe its

pot fo ae that
ete has no other outlet t
bellows s and therefore the air
itfelf through the aaa on of the in ot.

rthur Aikin has cone eee im oe upon this
plan o of Dr. Lewis’s, ad the following is a defcri sa of his
sata as publifhed in the shoe y ee Magazin

+ fig. 3 isa view of a fection of ae furnace.

It is formed of three black-lead crucibles. The 1ft, a, is a
off near to the bottom, leaving a portion of the
what contains the fire and the

purpofe of introducing an iron initrument to lift it on and

This furnace is particularly adapted for a leGture room,
{ince its fire can be raifed to its full heat in a very little time ;
at the fame time it is Pe sae of producing a greater r heat
than almoft any other fur

Mr. Aikin has se nn furnace to experiments with
‘the cupel, by having a crucible with a hole through the bot-
&

the cover extending obliquely out of the mouth of the furs
nace ;_ this ferves” to look down for infpecting the pro-
cefs.

everal kinds of {mall blaft furnaces are alfo ufed in the
arts, particularly that ufed in melting pig iron for the pur-
pole of calting. oi furnace is called cupola, and will be
defcribed under iro See Ino

URNACES for ee Colours, are thofe for fubliming
cinnabar or fulphuret of mercury for making vermilion ;
for fubliming fiphut of arfenic for making king’s yellow ;
for calcining blood for ma oo Pruffian blue, chr: &e. &C.
For their co os an ad ufe, fee the arts, and the dif-
ferent gieeea in this w wo

eee itreet, L
of Wales, to prefent our a and artilts o
Ww ith a drawi ing of the furnace which he has at! red

fatcly fay, have not been equalled
colour and accuracy of defign, or for the fize to which he
has extended the paintings on enamel, which were formerly
confined to the moft minute fubje&ts. The lower part of
V. contains aia drawings, which are two vertical
f{eGtions taken on planes perpendicular to each other; the
ers of ae applyiag to both. A reprefents
he fae ; the
fire door at
back of the te nace or fide sy aie to that where the ope-
rator is ftat: and in a feparate room: this is intended
that the Gnoks, otek will a. aes iffue from the mouth
pictures. pai room,
d,h

s cpen only at one end ; it is fu
arches, I, F, brick-n on extending acrofs the furnace ;
the fpaces ene eee form three flues, which convey the
flame of the fuel beneath the muffle. The mouths of thefe
flues are fhewn by the three dark fquares fg. 113 they then
turn up over the arched roof K,, of the fire-place, and under
the muffle between the arches I’, F, F, at the commencement
of thefe flues fhewn by dark fquares i in fig. 11, and marked
ain fg. 10. The fiame divides, and a part preceeds over the
g reverbe rated upon it y the arched roof

drawn fro

arge a
mafs without peace which the beft that can be procured
will

FURNACE.

will do; frequently it, however, is nota very oe

defett, if a {mail crack takes place at the upper part, a

begets a confidence that the mufile will not crack any ee ;

owing probably’ to the unequal contra€tion of the parts of
)

oO

manner : the pi ure paitte ’ > and prep oe
our article PAINTING in a is placed upon a are cr
flat piece of fire-itone, with m uantity of whiting
he ufe of which will be explained hereafter.
e annealing oven H,

the annealing oven fhou
from the oil may readily oe ca
e planch and picture a it are now removed from th

annealing oven by aniron fork, fig. 7, ufed in a manner ini
lar toa baker’s peel, and introduced i ate the nufie: the doc
are fhut clofe; the operator now looks rea ae a {mall hole
in one of the "doors, furnifhed. with a fliding co ver,, and a
tentively watches the picture ; he fees it graduall y heat tll
it acquires the fame colour as ‘the m muffle; the furface of the
picture is then obferved to affume a glofly tp a“ ariling
from the fufion of the enamel; at fir mence
the farther part of themufile, but cxeaule itfelf, enn ston ihe
ing celerity; over the w hole furface, zs the eae apr is well’

conducted. picture is now wit wn fro uf
upon the oe before its mouth,. ne ieee before a
ftrong Fede if every al is equally glofly ; if not, it is re-
turned t muffle ; in this itate the picture and planch:
only a a mafs at a vailiite heat; no traces of painting ox
colour can: be difcovered, and the cihiele judgment mutt be

formed from its appearing equally fufed in every part of the:

furface

The “fufing being now completed, the picture is returned

to the teen oven; and the fire being put out by taking
away ‘he bars of the: fire, the whole furnace ccols grada-
ally together, the picture remaining in the oven fome hours

before it is. remo oved to

Do +4
oO
?
aae= Fe
a's
5 2G.
i>)
FS)
~~

fuch a
ate es ha fon it, and introduced
into the muffle, may not experience fuch a change e of tempe-
ratureas to fly.. In Mr. Bone’s furnace this is fo well regu-
lated, that he feldom finds his paintings crack in the firing,
though it coft him many fevere difappointments before he ob-
tained this perfection by repeated trials: this.difpofition to
crack appears to depend almoft as much upon the plate and
enamel as t

Becaufe a painting ftands the firft firings well, _thatat will

the conftruction of the furnace, and it is no. proof |

not fly in the So Enamel pictures are nearly all
liable « to cockle or warp in the firing,.in a grea
degree, though this may be obviated fo far, by great
the eee ation of the metal plate, as to be no jerious detri-
ment to the effect of the coe : the method of eas
thefe che is explained in the article ENAMELLIXG.
fee Pana
4 ubject requiring long experience,
to be added to the ufual ogee of a painter, as the co-
lours are in fad p pr ae céd by the firing, being very different

in appearance when laid on, and without any of the brilliancy
for which this {pecies of painting is diftineuifhed "The artift.

its pee eae peu others,
examine it conftantly by its appeararice : *
to the perfection of enamel painting, that the colours
employed fhould blend together in the firing, and at the fame
or fome would be too much burnt before others w ere.
properly ia : ae they muft be of fuch a nature as not
to emit any v v when in the fire, as this.would 1 produce :
Sere in a ee ce, and deltroy the effet of the painting. .
As the colours at prefen t known which will ftand thefe -
tefls are but few, ar

ia
a

ner by os oe

neue might
As ee enraity¢ of enan
plates are ae e with the furface convex, it becomes oe
fry, when they are large, to fupport the centre of | the plate

om finking, whic each are very liable to do when ina
flat te of fufion. ‘T'o prevent this accident, the planch muft |
have a bed of powdered whiting laid upon it, with its fur-
face made to fit t

operation is nicely
conducted, the plates may be made to keep: their fhape
much better than by any other means that have as yet been;

ACE for enamelling hopes Dial-plates. This fur-.
nace, hough very fimple in its conftruction, differs from all -
the s we have deferibed in not having any bars or

eae for the admiffion of air to the } bottom: of the fires
the only patlage for air being through or under the m mufile, .
which in this kind of enamelling. a only of a fimple -
arch of clay without either bottom or back..
is ae ace is fingularly aie to’ the purpofe for
ich iti as a very intenfe ‘heat is obtained with a
t comparatively {mall quantity of fuel, in addition to w hick
ork rought almoft in conta@t with the coals
ered ae any injury from their dirt ; clearnefs in this .
kind of enamelling : being very juftly son fered one of its
greateft perfections.. Fig. I. O late Vi of Puriaces,
reprefents a front clevation; A, A, ar e two aos of brick
vv “ork, upon which reft the arch B, ing the afh, or -
of thefe ae i je& the three
becks D, D; D, which fupport the hearth, or iron plate, E;
another plate of caft-iron lies jutt beneath ‘his, which a
for the = of the —— and which m
the fection at F, fig. Upon th
the Welfh anes G, c. forming the interior fides of the
furnace; the one which forms the back may be feen at G,
S 2m

FURNACE.

iron bar H, —

venient height, or turned into one already area
ive the reader a clear idea of the method of ufing
this furnace, as well as the way in which the fuel fhould be
placed, we have given, fg. 2, a vertical feCtion through
the line CI, perpendicular to the front; and that the parts
in each may be compared, we have ufed the fame letters of
reference as far as the parts could be feen in each figure.
When the fire is to be made up. for ufe, the muffle is
to be placed in the furnace; one end refting cn the iron fup-
port, as fhewnat K, fg. 1, and the other end is to be kept
i of coak under eac

coax, and at the back of the mufile {mall coak muft
likewile be an in till it reaches about half way up the en
olid piece of coak mruit thea be 8 which muft

o.oo p

large cnough to cover the end of the m imufie: and upon nt is
a fecond piece muft be pla ee to fupply the place of the
ficft when that is burned away = The {pac immedi-

ately above the mufle muft be filled with middling fized
pieces of coak, carefully building it up in the front, fo as
to keep it even with the fides G,G. The door, as fhewn

at jig. 3, 18 then to be alc in the front, prefiing it clofe
up tothe fides G,G. ‘To light the fire, nothing more is
neceflary - to fill the {pace under the mufHe with red-hot
charcoal, by drawing the damper
fuel will (pon be alight all over.

in the our ection o
fle fhewing g the ng of the dog oe which lies at
n when the fire is in a ftate ror ule. For ie
mult here iene ie it vill be aay neceflary to bea
that gael {moothly down, that the ae Le -
dial lies on may be placed fteadily up
As it woul be aificuls i in this se . fhew the a
tion of the dial-plate in the fire, we have given, at jig.
a feGtion of the apparatus as it is placed un :der the Sn,

urner. g thefe, the turner is firft placed fteadily
tipon the bed of charcoal, and the. dial, being placed uz oa
the ring, is la nearly: as Mars ein the centre of the
planch, which is conveyed under the Area and placed upon

e turne vi the {pring t ae as at fig. 6. en
one fide of the plate is nearly melt ed, ie planch may be

turned ro ie by y a flight touch with the tongs, till the whole
Gial is complesely fufed all over, when it mult be withdrawn
from the furnace, and placed jut in the front of the muffle
to cool gradually.

Fig. 4. is an end elevation of the muffie placed on the
a at Chis ¥.

Fig. g. is the iron we) an aperture in oe end, which
fits the {quare pin, a, e door, as fhev ig. 3, an
is ufed to oe fea coor from the ratths of rit furnace
when it is

Furn pou "Ss is of different farms, ear to the
ae of f work st caft. See FounpEny and lron

T URNACE, Gla, Hee See Grass.

FURNACE for Gli Painters. See Parxtine on Glafs.

Furnace, Hatt rs —

eae, Lam

Lamp.
2 URNACE, Letter F ae. See a ee .

Furnace, Melting. See Air-Furnac
Furnace, Plumbers, is of three ree in the firft they
melt the lead, whereof thie ets are to be caft. Thisis only a
fort of large copper, or receptacle like a copper, made of fire-
ftone, and coated well round with clay, having a little iron
an at the bottom. In the fecond, they melt the lead to be
caft in moulds for pipes, &e. aah are not to be foldered.
The third is the tinning furnace, which is a {quare frame of
wood, or fometimes a mafs of ftone-work, with brick hearth,
whereon is made a charcoal fire, sea teeves them for the
applying of thin tin leaves on the works. See PLUMBERY.
Furnaces for baking Porcelain "ind Pottery. See Kitn
and pone
Furnaces, Portable.

ao eer, Knight’s, Black’s,
sla 8, ea aa 85 Ae

ount of the ingenious ftructure of the furnace, and the
application lea may be made of it to other and more im-
portant ey is to be admired for equa-
ei ‘at i in ‘every na rt of the crucible, or pot, in which
the pipes, or other articles to be
fame time aa the flame is
foil the articles : eee

>
7 ot

place, B, and enclofed within a furnace, D D, of brick-work,
lined with fire-brick EE: between this ae and the cru-

the fupports are 12 aks etween nile crucible and the lining,
toe fe ih abigel of flues, as fhewn by the ene
lines x, jig. 5, (the dotted circle eing the ava

ribs are oa with occafional cpteaa (fee th

i0 .) to conne& one flue with the adjoining ; ee
the meet bearing of the crucible is taken from five piers,
bbc, formed of haces s, projecting one over the other: one
of thefe piers, ¢, is placed at the back of. the fire-place, and
the other four at the fides 4, 4, and projeéting at the top,
crucible, fo as to fupport and

ning, and this has acir one opening ae ough it, leading int
the chimne
The io F E E, of the chimney i is open on one fide, ss
the lan,) to form the door, at which the are tak
in and out of the furnace ; ;_ the opening is ea clofed
ashigh as 4, fig. 4, by aniron plate plaftered with fire-clay 5
above this it is left open, and only clofed when the furnaee
is str tena by temporary brick-work: when this is removed,
e furnace can be filled or emptied through the opening ;
om for this purpofe, the crucible has a fimilar opening in
its fide :
by an ingenious contrivance :
layer of clay round the edge of the opening ; he then fticks
the flems of broken pipes acrofs, sei one fide to the other,
and plafters the _interitices with clay in a manner exa& ¥
fimilar to the lath and plafter uf fed j in buildin The whole
of the crucible is pe in this manner ; the = ttom is com-
pofed of a great number of fraginents of of Pipes, radiating to
the

FUR

the contre ; aes are coated with a layer of clay at the cir-
cuamfeyence § onnbe of fa he bea Is of broken pipes are in-
r r fragments are placed u

S, are connie in

faine time fo thin, as to require but little clay to conftru& it,
and is lefs liable to {p lit es the heat, than a veflel formed of
thic ker “mater nee method might, we think, , be advan-

ds led ae upon rua: — of clay, r, whic
mall bs are

odlitenent ranges of pipes, without
h other, as to endanger
their being erufhed by the weight. By t this mode of are
rangement, the furnace is made to contain 50 grofs, or etc
Pipes: : thefe require to be burned from feven to nine hou
e heat is at firft brought on gently, and afterwa ad
eci

mper
applied over the — e fir ee
lining... This age of horfe-dung, fand, and pipe-clay,
well worked ovaler, and fpread in thin layers upon
a fheet of this being on over the hole
or lefs of it, will give the

means of increafing or aoe the an. and, confe-
quently, the heat of the furna

ve

a conclude this ere with fome ufeful hints —
tive que mae of fuel, the oe ent of fur
en a the quality and form sf crucibles

fuel epoca: is af three kinds; namely » pit-coal, sae

and charcoal ; the: firft of which ‘is idan employed b
for reverberatory — — fubftances are to
t "The nature of coaks varies

1 t al
required, the coaks are made to exhibit a bright,
white, cryttalline fr fr acture. In other ciles, where" great heat

ree coak, is el c seal is- ead exceee ingty
Charcoal is alfo fometimes mixed with: coak,

it ch ou rod, with a ho
ufed for pias chs aay eae from. the grates -which
otherwife would prevent the paffage of the air. After an
-air-furnace has been ufed for feveral hours, when the fire is
let cut, the bars ought to be taken out for the maple of
oe all the flag ’y matter

ing, perhaps, is of mo re importance, in the dr ry opera-

Not
tions of chemiftry, than Sad crucibles, a rmerly we had no.

hat wh

qT * mott enti pet in | making good

“A crucible thould be capable of bearing

it, without ome itfelf fo foft, as not to bear lifting out
Vou. X

the fubftance -put ‘into.

FUR
And it fhould alfo be ‘capable of pats: rae
extremes of heat and cold, without cracking: The firft of
thefe objeéts is attained, by Sate oa uch pure eg
into its compofition as poffi Cruc bles. aa folely of
ay how ever, are very liable to crack with ex tremes of heat
evil has been

of the fe.

burne
‘The crucibles ufed for melting feel, hich requires greater
heat than is generally ufed, are fade with Stourbridge clay,
and the powder of other toad coaks, which are ufed as fucl.

hefe pots will fometimes bear four heats, or meltings,
without cracking or a as their form.

e infide of a crucible is in figure nearly a paraboloid,
and the outfide a trun cated cone ; fo that the fides are gra-
dually thicker towards The ftands and cavers

of crucibles ought to be mee of the fam c material as the
: the ftand fhould = A and of the dia-
meter of the yonee * the cr

Previoufl

d
oe heated till it aia to vitrify, can
feldom he ite a fecond timesin t

A crucible fhould never a. introduc a or taken out of tl
fire ae tongs, holding it by one fide only, but by fuch as w “ll
embrace it clofely on the outfide, by having the mouth of
the tongs of the curvature of the crucible. Whena each
is vey hot in vi furnace, the fire fhould not be fuffered to
get y low, fince the introduction of a great quantity of
cold ‘fuel will "be liable to break the crucible. Crucibles are.
much more liable to crack when they have been baked very.

ard. If they are merely hard enough to bear putting into
‘he fire, and to bear the weight of the materials, it is fuf-
fic io

Furnace, Reverberatory. See above, Dr. Black’s, Mr.
Muthet’s, and the article Ino

Furnace, Simple. See ye RNACE, Plate I. figs 1

Furnace, a See above, BLast-Furnace, TRoN,
Ores, SMELTIN

For RNACE, Wind. See Air-Furn ped

URNACE for making Steel. See Situ
F pe bs procuring Zinc from its On. See ZINC.
Furnace of a mine, in the Art of War. See CHAMBER.

and Mine.

See See TORNAGE.

FURNEAUX, Pump, in Biography, was born at
Totnefs, in Devonfhire, in the year 1726. He received

ee
his dates education ae the free-{chool of his native town,

€
fe n
e bonds of friendfhip. ject of
their purfuits was -fimilar, though they took different
methods to attain it. Dr. Kengicod was a member of the.

eftablifhed church, but Mr. Furneaux fought for learning, .
and aimed to be a ae i Diffenters. He ftu di ed
under the patrousg-

Clapham, and fuccceded Mr.
man, the well-known he the book of Revelation, .
as
aS

a

FUR

as paftor of the diffenting congregation in that village.
Here he continued his minifterial duties for more than 23

his education. the 1777 he was attacked by a
malady, ch terminated m derangement, from
which he never completely os till his death, which
happened in the year 1783, when he had attained : his fifty-
eighth year. cel a writer of great force and energy, Dr.

urneaux is known by a few gas ried but to general
ery more eae ularly by hi o the honour-
eens of
& of Toleration, and fome
gious liberty, in his celebrated © mar on the Laws
ef England.” e judge never condefcended to notice
this able attack upon his work, but he did more 5 he felt he
had taken his ftan .

im the ene

verfions of Dr. Furneaux o the f
ork, publi in 1771, an appendix was fubjoined, con-
tainng “ A arguinent of the |
1 f

on and the Diffenters, in the year

1767 3” this latter he wrote entirely from memory, but with

fuch correctnefs, that it received the full approbation of the

T-arned lord, with whofe notes, taken on the occafion, it
cg

n
in whic articular view to an
application which had then been lately a. by the
_ fenting minifters to parliament. Gen. Bio
Furneaux Ifland, in Geography, an ifland i in the Pacific
ocean, lying in S. lat. 17’ 5 _ W. frag ° 16), dif-
rahi by B

t Hamre sl hi nd voyage. This ifland, to-
gether with Refolution ifland, S. lat. 197° 24. W. ong.
141° 39'3 Doubtful ifland, S. lat. 17° 20'.. W. long. 141

38"5 and Adventure ifland, t. 17) 4'. ng. 144°

W. lon
30', and feveral others, conftitute a clufter of low, and half--

g a ae ee by fe fac bas
and breakers. Thefe iflets are clothed with wood, among
ich -nut are diftinouithable. aptain

One or two miles fro inft the fea
“broke.in a tremendqus furf. In the riddle isa large lake
er inland fea, in which was a canoe under fail.
FURNES, or Vurrne, a town ef France, and chicf

‘place of a diftri€t in the department of the Lys, feated on

the canal hae leads from Bruges to Dunkirk, about three
good building,

adorned with figures of kings ‘and. princes ; it has a hand-.
fom > | ime

miles from the The town-houfle is a

chimes ;”

oO.

15 miles S. *
e contains 322C, and the eaioa 13,088,
‘habitants, on a aoe of 1925 kiliometres, in 19 com-.

- at Paris in

e in the church.
s in verfe and pete and

_ coverings, were afterwards: reprefe ented in ‘the

FUR
munes, The whole extent of the diffrid comprehends 71 5
cantons, gi communes, and 49,808 inhabitants. N. lat. 51
2 29,

‘FURNITURE, in Dialling, certain aaa points
and lines drawn on a dial, by way of ornam

Such are the figns of the Y odisc, length Of days, parallels
of declination, azimuths, meridians of the principal cities,
c and Italian fous points of the compafs, &e.
iAL.
dr rawing furniture on dials, the aes or trigom

For

~ of figns, is an inftrument of- eters

FURO, in Zoohgy, a name given by ne authors to the
Ferret, a eae of the Mustrza, a h fee
FUROR Urerinus, in Medicine, a term employed bys
ie ida and others, to denote a fpecies of Pts in
females, which is principally ey aaa by an ungovern- ..
able defire for the fexual intercourfe. It is called by the
nofologilts Mympbomania, which fee
EFURR, in Commerce. See co
FURRETIERRE, Anrtnony, in Biography, was born
1620. He was int tended for the SS on of
the law, and obtained an office in that department, but at
length entered the ecclefialtieal flate, and rofe to mt iat
He was diftinguifhed by fome compofitions
became a member of the French

S empalled,
aia ‘ih his ee ina lat of expalion,
Was eir velen ee while
the obi cee of it was alive, bet Scored that the ufual funeral
fervice performed on the deceafe of a oat fhould not b
per rformed for Furretierre. This w

m u orks,
*¢ Five Satir, ips, a Ve Hes Gopal Pareles, in
Verle ; and * L an Bourgeci.” Mor _
-FURRS, ee. ‘See T
n aldry, a tae of the fins of certain.
wildbente. feen both in: ‘the. sores of the mantles of ecat-
armour, an
‘The metals five colours, and two furrs,,
or hairy fkins ; viz, ermine
he origin of thefe re ac cken nzy afcribes to the
fhield’s being anciently. covered with fkins; which fins, or
fhields ; a
more probable derivation, in our opinion, than to fay they
were placed, on peta . becaufe ~] had been worn in.

. mantles and garmen

of, bet
cannot be fed in arms tingly, or more than one 5 ae thefe,
either two, or more n two.
two apetnie are either ermine, being white, with,
lack fpots; ermines,, black with white. {pots ican
whote ground i is, yellow; and the powdering blac r pean
which is bla ck, .powdered with yellow. “When ie play
is, white,’ powdered with black fpots, each fpot having one;
red.) i in the middle, it is called erminites.
rrs of more than two .colours are called vair, and,

wary’ 3 which fee.

FURRIER,

FUR
RRIER, : ae who trades, or works, i in furrs, or
lines robes, &c. t ith.
Furrier’s ihapinn

Sy In eres ii refufe clippings
produced in large ae étor

es by furr ; and which are

the lands at the expence of
nd they are applied by
ver the ground, by the hand, from a feed-
{cuttle, at the further charge of about pen aae the quar-
ter, where wheat or barley is defigned t own, being
immediately afterwards turned in by the * eaghs and then
the feed is fown and harrowed in. After this has been done
clippings as are left above the furface
are aaa dibbled, or thoved into the mould by the point
° ick made for the purpofe, in order to pres their
being carried away or devoured by dogs, crows, which
of eating them. The quantity ee rally
fe) ftatute acre is about three-quarters.
hey are found to anfwer Asrens well on light, dry,
chalky, « or gravely omy where they are fuppofed to hold
the moifture in rove of a. ai
the crops in fuch en as are hot a
forts of land they are not believed . a meh “benefit,
See ManuRE.
FURRING of a Ship, is laying on double ares
ier fides. ‘Thisis dune after the fhip is built, and i
failors called plank upon plank. But there is eee
which is more properly fo called ; and that -
aes a {hip’s planks are ripped, and new timbers are put
on the former timbers, and on them other planks ; which
is done fomctimes to a the fhip bear the fails the better.
Furrines, or Fur. n_ Architedure, are ufed for the
saat good o ai i ear in the cornice.
n rafters are cut with a knee, thefe furrings are pieces
w hich go = a slong with the rafter, from the top of the
knee to the c
When ion are rotten or funk hollow in the middle, there
are pieces cut thickeit in the middle, and tapering towards
each end, which are nailed upon them to make them ftraight.
Such pieces are called furrs; and the putting them on is
called | furring the rafters.
IPOUR, in Geography, ; town of Hindooftan,
in Rohilcund ; 12 miles S. of Barcill
FU W, among | Gar deners, denies aridge or {welling
on the ul of a tree, , or fruit.

< Fusnowne i

ROW oro eae a name applied to
fach Plough as are pe are in a double manner, or
fo oduce two furrows at the fame time. See

ow-roller, a particular tool of the roller kind,

eae fo as to operate in the furrows of the ridges.
Furrow-/lice, the narrow flice

— over by the plough, in breaking up or ftirring

cae tiy oe about two hundred and a.

or flip of earth raifed and’

FUR

The Scotch writers on hufbandry frequently denominate it

fur-Slice.

Furrow, Water, a deep open fart of trench or furrow,
made by a plough, contrived for the de ed or otherwife,

in ands under tillage, in order to pai and drain them
of the water that may ftagnate or prove injurious to the
growth - ie oo bi Ria fhould conftantly be
drawn in eCctions as are the moft liad for readily dif-
Garis i water, even flanting acro{s the where the
aes of os fituation requires it ;

open by means of the fp

e crops are of the wheat he forming of thefe
furrow-drains fhould be executed immediately after the fow-
ing of the land has been finifhed. T ey are particularly ne-
ceffary on all the more ftiff and retentive forts of land, as
without them the crops feldom fucceed well in fuch

Ss.
FURROWING Proven, a fort of plough conftruéted
for the purpofe of ots water-furrows in lands of the
more gh —
This wor i s much more seadily; as well as
much more vf oer by ous ie of plough
e PLo

than thofe of the common kin
FUR. KABAD, in i ee ae has of Hindooftan,
in the circar of Ro hilcund: on the weit fide of the Ganges,
and capital of a diftri& belongin gtoa prince of the Patan
Rohilla tribe ; about 30 miles in length along the bank of
the Ganges ; 76 miles N.W. cf Lucknow is {mall in,
dependent territory has been added to the Britith gg
N. lat. 27.723’. E. long. 79° 52’ Ifo, atown of
— in the a, of Bengal; near ‘he Ganges ; ; ne
miles N.N.W. of Moorfhedabad.

Y’s Pow a town of the ifland of Jamaica, in

the ee of St. James ; 20 miles N.E. of Savannah-la-Mer.

FURSEY, a a ifland of England, at the entrance
into a harbour.

F OUT. See Farscnour.

FURSTEMBERG, Ferpinanp pg, in Bi ography, an
eminent prelate, was a defcendant from the free barons of
that Hay n Weltphalia, and was born at Bilftein in 1626,
He ftudied at Cologne, where he paints an intimate
friendfhip with Chigi, eho was then

acardinal and pope. During the cardinalatelhip. of Chg’
he invited Furftemberg to refide with him, whom he raife
to the bifhopric of Paderborn in 166 Iy qin he himfelf was.
feated in the papal chair, under the title of Alexander VII.

8, when he was sali by the pope apels

tolical vicar of all the north of Eur 8a zeale
ous catholic, and anxious for the conven of hots wl @
were not already within the pale of the church ; but at the

ame time he did not negle& the cultivation of the belles
lettres, either by his | own 7 or - of many learned
ied in n aue
nd eG of ane

were many ity.
A anon edition of thefe poems was abies & in the
fame year in which he died, at a Louvre, at the expence

of the ane of France. More
e 12 FURSTE«

FUR
FURSTENAU, JOHN- Herman,

was born at ‘Her.

m
i y at sag age of
eighteen, and attended with iigeice An rd hoo it-
tem mberg, Jena, and Halle, and became a cent in ie
cine in tke laft mentioned univerfity. About 1709 h
tarned to Herforden, and immediately oe a uate
able fhare of praétice ; but having conceived the defign of
wise the Low Countries, he commenced his journey in
171 1, in order to hear thofe great mafters of his art, who
at that time flourifhed fo numeroufly in the cities of Amfler-

a
‘

dam, trecht, the Ha elft, and Dordrecht.
Having profited much by their inftrudtions, ther in the
chair, in hofpitals, or in pr c ication, he returned

ear, and recommended
the practice of his profeffion with the fame ardour as when
he quitted cae but with more knowledge and greater re-
ources. erthelefs he alae — his practice by

t
the firit of thefe -was frequently re-printed, and
bears the title of “ Defiderata Medica.’’ It includes alfo
“ Defiderata Anatomico-Phyfiologica ; Dace circa
or m figna; Que ee in Praxi Medi-
ca; Defiderata Chirurgica.” “ De s Medicorum
i lis,”” 1° “De ses “Surifeonfulto-
la”? 1721. 4. “ De Dyfenteri oo a in puer-
pera Differtatio,”’ 172 5, * eee ees nnu
a Maciftratiis Academici imprefia,” 1724. an 172
FURSTENAU, in Geography, a town of Germany, in n the
bifhopric of Ofnabruck 5 15 miles N.N.W. of Ofnabruck.
—Alfo, atown of paral in the margraviate of cane n 3}
3 miles S. of Lauenftein Ifo, a town of Pru n Po.
merania, 8 miles N. of M. erienburg. —Alfo, atown Of Silefis
in the principality of Breflau; 15 miles S.W. of Breflau.—
i mee mY in the _county of Erbach, on
the Mumling ; 4 mile rbach.
FURSTENBERG, a acon of Germany, in the county
of Waldeck ; 3 10 miles N. of Waldec 0, a town of

Epifto

c
long. 8° 27'—Alfo, a principality of
Germany, in the circle of Swabia, founded i th
century, and divided into feveral branches, all ae a are
extinct except that of Stublingen.—Alfo, a town of Ger
many, in the bi
Wrensenbur oe
mil les S. of papeaia on the Oder
8.—Alfo, a of Germany, 3 in ite duchy ¢ of
ibang on Hier al romiles S.E. of Strelitz.

53° g. 13°14.
FURSTENECK, a town and caftle of Germany, in
the bithopric of Fulda ; ; 13 miles N. of Fulda.
URSTENFELD, a townof the duchy of Stiria, on

t.52°9', E. long.
Meck-
N. lat.

ie confines of Hungary, near the aa - the rivers
Feiitritz and Laufnitz 5 30 miles E. of ‘ -
I fo, a town of ‘Germ

the Rew Mark of Brandenburg 10 miles N. of Cultrin.
14° 42

N. lat. 52°48’. E. long. 1

opric of Paderborn ; 2 miles N.E. a in
—Alfo, atown of mae on the Oder ; 13

FUR

URSTENWALDE, a town of Germany, in the
Middle Mark of Brandenburg, on the Spree ; 26 miles E.
Berlin, N. lat. 52° 22’. E. long. 14° 8—Alfo, a

town of Saxony, in the margraviate of Meiffen -2 niles
of Lauentteia
“FURSTENWERDER, a town of Germany, in the
circle of Upper Saxony, between the Damfee and Wahren-
fee, in the Ucker Mark of Brandenburg ; 3 Io miles W.N. Ws
of Prenzlow. N. lat. 53’ 23’. ng. 13° 36’.
FURTH, a town of Lower Bavaria, on the ee
lat.

56 miles N.N W. of Pafiau. N. Ey
12'42'——Alfo, a town of Germany, in the trl of i
_ Rhine; 6 miles S.E. of Heppenheim.—Alo,
a tow rmany, in the principality os hoe

e
on the ag : large and ie eae a with a number.
aes this town ne Jews loeb a fynagogue
iles W. Nure

UM, a {mall ee in “ i. near the E. coaft
of bhilaa N. lat. 57° ae E. long. 16° 32',

o

. a
a — which is well known to be a circumf{cribed, very ae

t, hard, deep red, oe fore, inflammatory, little
fs welling, fearcely ever becoming larger than a pigeon’s egg,
and, 1 a neral, being contest imaller.

The mour, r. Pearfon has defcribed, generally ap-
pears fale the fig ure “Of a cone, the bafe of which is a a good
deal below the furface, while the apex is feldom much ele-
vated above the level of the fkin. Upon the moft prominent
part of the boil there is commonly a whitifh or livid puftule,
which is exquifitely “a and immediately under which.

the abfcefs is fituate reader fhould underftand
i it is the difpofition of bel . enter into an imperfeét
of fuppuration, vic alfo takes place w ‘as remarkable

Tir

5"

fownele. contained in the {welling is fmall in
quantity, mixed <i red globules, and ae nded a
floughy lubftence, which formsa fort of cyft.

In ordinary cafes, only one boil occurs on the fame fubjea,
but fometimes many fuch tumours are met with on the fame
atient. _ is oe to happen more eae d on chil-
e termination of fome acute difeafe.
as to require the:
furgeon, unlefs when the “fwellin ng is above
the ufual fize, or there are feveral affeCting the fame patient,
and ee febrile fymptoms.

We obferve ne, i furunculus i is a complaint which
is much e common in <a dren = t young perfons aoe in
people more Ae ee in may inter from this cir-
upon and from feveral of thefe ieee often occur-

g on the fame patient, that the caufes are of a contti-
tutional defexption although their exaét nature feems in-

volved in obfcur

The chief sndientions { in the treatment are, in gener eral,
promote eta to make a free and early ee - ith

a lancet, refs out the‘ matter and flor he -
coe ay thea he continued two or three ce leagen at
the end of —_ time any fimple drefling will ferve to com-~
plete the c

In the jority of cafes it would = retard the termina-
tion of the complaint to attempt to
of the ig as on, a

allow, however, that a few inflances do occur in which fuch

FUR

a endeavour piay very properly be made, by applying a
Yixture of -ho peel and vitriolic acidy or elfe {pirit of wine or
camphorated o
For the moft pa rt fuppuration is to be promoted, and thes
the beft application is a {mall linfeed poultice.
If the furgeon were to wait events, a {mall opening, inade-
quate to the difcharge of the matter and floughs, ae be

{pontaneoufly formed after a confiderable time. ence, the
advantage of taking an early opportunity to make a free

g which, as much of the
he {welling fhould be preffed out as can be done
without pntnene too much pain. Itis always proper, in
this, as in every other inflammatory cafe, to adminifter gen-
tle aperient medicines, and alfo febrifuge ones, v when any
fever post
Whe induration remains after the fore Is healed,
the pat io be rubbed with a little mercurial oint-
men
one furgical writers defcribe-a ivedie {pecies of boil,

an y fay, is frequently me fubje
who have feverely fuffered from the {mall-pox, meafles,

ve » ‘fcrofula, fe of merca Munnick’s
Praxis Chirurgica, ca p- 19) Mr. Pearfon ftates,

among ft other ae ea that this kind of furunculus is
commonly fituated on the extremities ; that it is not attend-
ed with much pain, n or any material difcolouration of the
fin, until fuppuration 13 a goo deal advanced ; that matu-
ration is feldom sy a in lef than three or four weeks ; 3
that the contents of the tumour are a thin fanies; and tha
when the hfe is lire; and fuppuration has been 7
alee ellular fubitance will be difchar A in
ing avery deep cavity. (See P
iples of ae Pp» 72—7

There can be no doubt, ahat, in this laft cafe, the large
quantity of gangrenous mifchic:f might d
making a free ‘and eazy opening in tumour witha lancet.
This maxim cannot be too ftrongly infifted upon in every
jaftance of anthrax and troublefome boils.

Weagree with Mr. Pearfon, that bark eae oe may
fometimes prove ufeful to patients ¥ very pain-
ful floughy boils ; but we regard his cree ns apply the
hydrargyrus nitratus ruber to the gangrenous cavity, as only
deferving sg univerfal eae ion. 1e ee sae
of cramming any abicefles with red p it i
i it sae Se) of that ditingvied rane Me. os
who expofed t the abfur seach of the pratti eatife on

the fiftula.in ano, an
fent pees ote of feed know ledge, Mr. Pearfon may

offer the above bad advice without the le ait danger of its being
fallowed. If he could turn one apothecary’s apprentice into
an advocate for fuch employment of the red precipitate,
contefs that we fhould be fomewhat furprifed ; for, although
aa author may fet up for a dogmatitt, and de sliver an errone
affertion with all the formal it yo ot the hundred and twenty-
fifth aphorifm, thec yabfurd, wll only be re-
f petted 4 tillthe deluded ttudent eae to open another fur-
gical book.

n

ULUS, in ides: the name given by many au-
thors to if ferret, called alfo the furo and i@is. See Mus-

TELA furo
FURUO, in Geography, a {mall ee in - » part of
OR?

fe)
the gulf of ais .
FURUSU} n ‘fland in - the Baltic, A isda to
ae long. 18 45’.
e ULi

TUR al of on fhrubby plant, e a
7 ‘hy tae, nee aah is armed with prickles. _

By.

FUR

fome botanical writers it is known under the name of ’ genifia’
JSpinofa, and by others under that of ulex europeus, and pro-
vincially it is often termed whin or gorfe. It will grow well

‘to a confiderdble ditance all
ey where they vegetate, and foon fill the ground with
young plant Se
t is probable that this — may, In fome fituations, and
under particular circumitan ulti a
for the feeding of horfes one {tore

sie os or crops of green vegetables. This method of
making ufe of furze has preva ailed for a confiderable length
of time, bdéth on the continent and in fome o this
<ingdom, as in the more northern parts of Scotland.
Where furze is raifed on purpofe for the food of cattle,
and ota i on foils like the above-mentioned, their feeds

fhould be f in | ary, March, or April, and the
ground be Sepa as for barley. Six pounds of feed are
{ufficient for an acre of land; being but. lightly covered
over. The young plants muft be pre seen attle
during the firtt i and they will be fit to in

enext. The following methods of cultivating aa plant,
with view of converting it to the feeding animals,

have been found by Dr. Anderfon to be the moft fuceci tal
on the better kinds of land. A field of a good, dry, loamy -
land, being well prepared, he fowed, along with a crop of
eae i the feeds of the whin in the fame way as clover is
ufually fown, pate at the rate of from fifteen to thirty
ounds of fee e acre. The feeds, if harrowed in, and
rolled with the barley quickly fring up and advance under -
the fhelter.of the barley, during the fummer, and eep ali
during the yon Be t fe fen, if the field has not a great . —
tendency to run to grafs, fo asto choke aise ape advance
rapidly after Midfammer, fo as to pro a pretty full
crop before winter. This you may = © cut with the
ie immediately after your clover fails, and continue to
ut it as it is wanted during the whole of the w
i is fuppofed,

g bad a fufficiency 7

of whins to ferve hat as than till aaa the middle of

ebruary, or arc
m his

fact fror

t it is -

This | is, the aoe thinks, the beft way of eae whins
as a crop for-a winter food for cattle or horfes. . But for

pound of feed per acre), upon the pooref foils, aa they
come up the fheep of themes will crop the
foon
n

-P». however, who have not been
of. browling, do not know how to pro-
ceed, and often will not tafte them, but a few that have,

been

FURZE.,

been ufed to the _ will, the writer obferves, foon teach
all the reft how to

And another = cea way of rearing whins, but
which he has {een practifed, rather than ale age himfelf,
is this. by means a a dite
round, i a ban n up on one fide ; if
» let the “face, of that bank be lined with ie
ftones, fon bottom to near the top; this lining to flope
backwards with an angle of about fixty or feventy ae
rom the Any kind of ftones

oO
<
“
°
i=
3

rae the top the bank fow whin feeds pretty thick, an
a fev them along the face of the bank. Youn
plant a ail lies Let them grow for two years,

cae ‘e ca face of ae bank. ‘cin ng 1s
very eafy; and as the feeds focn infinuate themfelves
among the | crannies of the ftones, the whole face of the bank
becomes a clofe hedge, whofe fhoots {pring up with great
luxuriance. If another ditch be made on oes other fide of

pofes of a fence. This will alfo often be the cafe where

{tones are made ufe of when the foil is of a loofe nature.
Various sipirapsail have, the writer Ph, prevented

him from afcert e crop that

on which
pone it will, e thin a be ad-
muft tees accounted even a more valuable crop
ch After b cut, he alfo remarks that it
fprings up she following feafon with greater vigour than
, in this fituation, acquires a degree of health
and fucculence very different from what it is ever obferved

e prickles too are fo

t it without ay bruiing at all : but cattle,
more te ‘always require it to

w long crops of ie fort may continue
over, without wearin ng out, he cannot
oO m-

the beginnin
ployed about the work of frutification cay, and it is not till
near Midfummer that the whin begins to push forth its wood-.
bearing branches, which advance with great luxuriance only
during the latter part of the feafon, it may happen that if.
taken to have the grafs that {prings upon the:

to overtop them, k irely.

therefore, has a field under this particular ee e
fays, be careful to advert to this circ nce; or,. if the. c
eld be ia good heart be will infallbly ca it. The field

therefore fhould be kept as a pafture. as bare as poffible
uring the beginning of the ee = the cattle fhould
only be taken from it when the the whin are dif-.
covered to begin to ioe ance sees vigour. r this
nagement, he prefur
yield full crops :

tentive, at the begi

fcythe, as the ftumps
to b the fcythe when it happens to touch them in any

: oe part

has been remarked, in a paper in the ninth volume of
the pean of Agriculture, that by cutting a part of the
round down in this way, every third year, very large crops
may be obtained. It is alfo probable, that the plants may
continue ae Podge is the proper time to begin mow-
ing or cutting th They continue to fhoot till Chriftmas,
and are fit for a until Nea: orfes are faid to eat them
as readily as they do hay, after they have been chopped with
a cleaver, and bruifed or pounded by a ou or otherwife,
oints ¢ 5 and it
te

in whichever way emplo
paly: ae growth of the year fhould be cut for the cattle to
du

ne
It has been ee remarked, by Dr. Anderfon, ie he
_that deferve the attention of the farmer

hard labour, and pie eg ala fome gr ain fhould be given
with it where the attle, he fays, eat it -
‘aie well when ucreagaly ee “and grow fat upon
upon turnips; but unlefs it be very well bruifed for
i they will not eat it freely, and the farmer. will be f.
appointed in his expeCtations. Cows that are fed upon
yield nearly as much milk as while fed upon grafs, which is is
free from any bad tafte ; and the beft winter-made butter he
ever faw was | obtained from the milk of a cow that was fed

ine hee es, See mine the fame
alfo feemed ufeful to horfes labou

where fuel of any kind is cheap, or upon fuch lands as will

produce good gra{s, corn, or other crops employed as. the’
food. of animals.

7 was formerly much the practice to fow the feeds of the:

n furze, in order ta form hedges round the fields;

and Mice the foils were light, the plants foon became ftrong’~

enough for a fence againit cattle: but as thefe hedges are

at the bottom, in a ver time, and

oy known byt the
belt for the purpofe, as it thickens more near. the pee
and

FURZE

le o
the Came: ; while the Englith fu
towards the end of the fpring, and ‘finifhes its bloffoming at
the fame time as the other,

has been ftated by Mr. Young, that. Dr. Taylor, in
Surrey, has a poor field of fix acres, worth about feven thil-
Fings an acre, which is fown with furze, and by that means
converted to one of the moft profitable on the far

res t

thoufand on the fpot, 6d.; cutting and

binding, one fuilling and one the hundred, or 5/. 155. 6c.

se return ie 10s. Suppofe tithes, rates and fences to
Ual G0 2 sx, in all 12s., or for three acres 1/. 16s.,

this further ee deducted from be eal ek a net
profit of 16/. 1455 5 or per acre 5/, It per acre
per annum 2/. > wh a 18, nis writer fappots, a
greater net profi ae fet mau receives fro t, upon
fuch forts of lan Tew further een en that
ape easier than di-

February,
frofts-are over, and t
being injured by them.
It is sei unfrequently neceflary, in bringing wafte lands
or kinds into the fla te of cultivation, to extirpate
eb

or the beginning of Mar ve
ere is no danger of the furze ane

ally m ry appearance,
give = - Ge fubfequent ploughings and harrowings.

FURZE ines thofe portions or {pots of Saag that.
are deftined for, or covered with furze. There are many
extenfive ae cf land which are a re aed with this
The author of the Rural eats wee or
fhire ftates it as the opinion of a perfon of gre experience,
that old furze grounds, from which fuel has ime repeatedly.
carried, an welch are aie ia ara may in general
ay improved i Firft let the furze be

up $ then on ber tees on the grubbed furface,

; and let the land remain in this ftate

ing it
of cab Crops ; “toling it ith cultivated ae Should the
oublefom ae the Brocels
of paring and ae mult be repented as e.

5

ch furze grounds as are intended to be cut over: for

cattle food, muft be di

direéted in ane of furze.
Forze-mi//, in

See Fur

mill, ¢ or machine, con-

ftructed for
to its being. employed in the feeding of horfes, and
ot animals. Several diferent contrwantes have been had

er
recourfe to at different times in this view; but we believe:
that formed by a large ftone, on the principle : the cyder -

mill, is t!.e moft effectual in performing the wo
A mill for this purpofe may likewife be feen es ‘the Board

in the manner that has been -

Rural Economy
the purpofe of crahing © or bruifing furze, in’

of oo

which is faid to anfwer well in performing
the rat

arge circular ftone fet on its e edge (the weightier
and i.geer the bette ter), with a wooden axis pafling throu ugh
its centre. One end of this axis is upon a pivot
placed i in the ee of acircular area, and to the other end
of it is fixed a yoke, to which the horfe that i
is attached.
cular groo
or ee trough, (this trough fhould be made of | ae tone
setae) in the fame manner as a fug ar-baker’s,
mi

e
operation a continue
Gti

It follows alfo, that, as rain can n € prejudicial to this
Operation, it may be placed in the ¢ pat alr with Prey
and ones ntage.

er
pee se After he has become nein at the bufinefs,

he will be able to inftrut an inferior perfon, who may then
e employed for the purpofe. But in whatever way it fhall
be conducted, the perfon who begins this manufaCture muft

ay his account with performing very little work for fome
time at the firft, in comparifon ‘of what he will be able af-
sialolag to execute with eafe, and in a more perfe&.
mann

advert to feveral particulars in the natura oO
fingular plant. Inftead of leaves, the whin is furnifhed
with an aaa quantity of pric
out from every par the young fte
like the ftem itfelf . een: ‘they z adhere, fucculent, foft, and
inoffenfive ; but, hi

e

ranches which prod efe prickles do not, the
writer obferves, like ‘the leaves of moft deciduous trees, fall
off

_ FUS

eff at the approach of winter ; but, like evergreens, they
remain upon the branches all winter, and retain, during
that time, their on fucculence and verdure. Early in the

{pring innumera offoms pring out around thef
prickles, adhering es them, and not to the ftem. The blof-
foms — fucceeded by pods nme the feeds, which

ripen; a little after Midfummer the feeds harden,
and ve pods flowly become dry and wither, the prickles to
which they adhere becoming dry and withered at the fame
time, and gradually loofen from the ftalk, which {hill con-
tinues frefh, though it has now attained a woody confiftence.
Thefe prickles, having now Lena all the funétions that

in part, at firft ies the
a fome time, till t

gradua

gradually fhaken o
caufes. Hence it h pe
top twigs of a whin buth that are green, foft, and fucculent ;
the flems below being dry and woody, and frequently cover-
ed with dry prickles, that are not only not = as ay od
for cattle, but rather hurtful to them, on- ac t of
the hardnefs ics their confiftence, and tne nefs Of eee
prickles. n gathering whins, therefore, for food fo
cattle, they are only the tender top fhoots that are wanted ;

g

and the eafieit method of gather ring them that our practice
has yet difcovered, is to take a forked — in the left hand
(the readieft thing i is the ac of a tree of a proper fize)

and a fickle in the right hand (both fade but more efpe-
cially 1 the right, fhould be armed with {trong alban then

are intermixed with’ each other, they ftick to the prongs of
‘the fork, which, after it is as full as it can rene is ene:

und

own by a man
oa with la ange
urpole, mn “oa are carried hom
Where the whins ee grown u ood foil, and ae
mace very vigorous fhoots, they ane he re reaped pretty
expeditioufly ; 3; but if the foil has been poor, and the fhoots
fhort, the expence of this operation is very confiderable ;
and as thefe fhort whins are, th other refpects, of a very in-
ferior

ey can be eco.
by bein ieee: in

ie manner that has been defcribed in pe ng of furze,
the labour may not only be much pean but the advantages
of this winter food be more fully ob

Some, however, in performing. ‘this butinefs, _ ufe of
a very ftiff fhort fcythe, which is found to execute the
work quickly, and in a tolerably perfect cance, ance the
workman becomes fully sae with the method of
ufin .
nhs SA, in the Stalian Mufic, the name of one of the
mufical notes, frequently alfo called caroma, and by us
Ali ,

FUSANA, in Geography, a town of Africa, in Tunis ;
28 miles S. W. of K
pag aa S, in Botany, derived mane Fufain, ie nee
]

e for Euonymus or fpindle-tree, a genus c
and ae Pa ae MMonoecia, aa natural mi Elagni,
aff, *
Conerie charaties Hermaphrodite. Cal. Perianth one-leafed,
turbinate, half five-cleft (four-cleft, Berg. ); clefts ovate-
acute, from a fpreadings with the tips gteencats

FUS8

fomewhat pelle Cor none. Sta tain. Filaments four, linear,
grooved in

into the calyx n near see an

large, tinny almolei aferior, wide at f;
what concave, ftriated, gee iLe with four hollowed
finufes, on on each fide of the germ folitary. Style thick,
very fhort, fubquadrangular. Stigmas four, obtufe, cru-
cifor > fall. Per. Drupe
Pi Cal. &c. as in the hermaphrodite, but the fruit
ort:
E “ffntial chara&er. Herm. Cal. five-cleft. Cor. none. Stam.
erm inferior ; emacs our. Drupe. Mak. Cal.
&c. of the former. fruit abort;
Species, 1. J*. Compreffus, { fat. “Raiked F, Linn. Syft. ed
65. Reich. 4. 330. Ait. H We 3+ 433.
fem Colpoon. Linn. sal 161. » 250
poon compreflum. Ber ee ee
compreffed and anticipital aes ee oppofite, obo-
vate, blunt with a point, flat, quite entire, fmooth, on fhort
petioles. Racemes from the axils of the bes erect
ea fcarcely longer than the leaves.
of parts in the flowers four or five,

a Gt involucre at the the germ with five
glands. According to Juffieu, it is a glaucous fhrub, with
oppolite branches. The younger does not think it neceffary

to feparate it from the Thefiums. Juffieu doubts whether
it may not be more nearly allied to the Rhamni. i
of the Cape of Good Hope; introduced in 1756 b
Fy Maffon. It is pene by oe planted early in the
fummer in a goo my earth, in pots, fet ina glafs-cafe
or hot bed, fhaded aad Ww oa ay till they have ftruck
root..

FUSARDE, in Architefure, a French word fa an
aftragal, or {mall convex moulding carved into b

FUSEADO, in es a tile of Nagles, 4 in eis
.bria Citra; 1 ae Cofen

.FUSEE, 5 Horoogy, is a al contrivance for
equalizing i pow
nometer, or cons
tenfion. Whena fieenid weight i is ufed as the
ing power of ac clock, the cord, gut, or chain, by which it
is fufpended, is is wound round a cylindrical barrel, that has’
not x lea ible variation in its diameter ; 3; on whe h ace

is
neceflary for equalizing ie po ie er ch is already unva-
rying from its own nature. But a clock with fuch a power
is not portable, or at leaft not convened fo;

ae of

rea res to be odifed 2 accor din ng to circumftances, before’
it can become a proper fubititute i. a fufpended weight
acting conftantly, by means hve its Sea with a flow

ration.

nately, in” a way t

the contrivance Yalled the
e in practic

clear idea of the nature and due alien of the fufee, .

without taking into confideration, along with it, the main-

{pring, its.box, and the chain that conneéts them. Thefe
indeed

FUS

‘indeed, hav eeegie AS oi oe under the articles
HRONOMETER a K; but as eens on which
the fhape of the fufee co. has oe (o a ed to, it
is necellary that we fhould treat the fubje@t more ae
in this .piace
The fteel arbor, that -paffes through the {pri ng-box, has
a fquare on its protruding end, on which a itrong ratchet-
wheel i is inferted ; ar nda catch, with a fpring prefling on it,
crewed to one of the plates of the frame of the works,
alw ays holds it falk i in any pofition given it; fo that the box
will turn freely, when urged round, Gitiout any motion in
its hon ; upon this fixed arbor is a ftud within the box,
on which the interior end of the {pring, intended for the
e near the ex-

maintaining power, is ho a hole ma
remity of the faid fpring; while the exterior end of the
fame {pring is pinned to the fide of th , the convex

diameter of the ie depends upon the len
and thicknefs of the {pring conjointly ; the ftrength of ‘the
f; pring depends upon its breadth @ nd thicknefs taken t toge-
ther, when of a given — ; and the time i‘. halen continue
to act at once coiling up, or winding, as called, will
depend aly on its length, - part y on its ‘rengtl, ow
as the time in which the F ufee is made volve on
be ae ed by the whole time t dat the machine 1 is bee aed .
go at once winding, divided by the number of effective {pi-
rals or ae on the fufee, when the fpring is either too fhort
to admit of the requifite number of turns to correfpond to
the fufee, or too wi eak to actuate the works for the whole
time of gol , the dimenfions of that fpri ing will not sae
the e veqquite conditions, and mult be hanged for
more fuitable dimentfions. ‘The relative forces of the tone
and when nearly relaxed, mult alfo be af-
i by weights fufpended by the gut or chain, o rat is,
ound cou the exterior furface of the barrel; for on the
ratio of thefe extreme weights, or oe depend not only
ye oe i iets © 3 of the fufee, but

po fed are i: that ae no a dependenc e on ma
the ratio of the extreme powers of ye entcl coe ja
is to be eon ; whereas an attention to the ratio in quef-
tion is ondition in the conftruction, that it will appear
prefen tly 0 wht not to’ be difpenfed with, particularly
when the w sane fhip profeffes to be of a fuperior kind.
Conceiving now the main-{pring coiled up in

end
or — = ha to the fide o

a. few times round the’ box; the outer end
being at bers ten, fuppofing the fpring that is coiled
Oo. a, CO atively relaxed ftate, preffing againft the
Seen ‘of és ee with an effort calculated to unwind
itfelf, i in this cafe the central part of the box is not filled by

ping off without. carrying the
many times‘as there are folds oe
to the exterior end of the oe ae ing, this {pring is thus
the fixed arbor that holds its mterior end,
$ are gradually brought up to fill the central part
which fituation its intenfity is increafed, in
confequene of its being moved rom its quiefcent pofition ;:
mit now the gut.or chain arrel wiil retrograde
ad aay on the folds again, while ie aude {pring is re-
Vor. XV.

linder, placed ae a Sane parallel to t

the box,
force it ae per zl =) ae

EE,

-laxing itfelf gradually by. a ‘cnontae 2 diminution Bs

power, 8 again in its cia - pofition. Thus

power of the pn ng, contained in the box, is always =
pofed to pull back the vee x itfelf eee the hand, or any
c to the chain, has pulled it round in

been ut to bet w ound rou

and made fait to its end, im fuch : a eas tha it tur ning the
cylinder round on the pivots arbor,
chain round it while it is eek from the bo 2x3 in this
is wound up as a Te, Li being
of

its boss. and provided iis farce
, or difciess Fee a quicl-
cent point, the cylinder ia cca een wot nid be a proper fufee

for the machine to be actuated ao

plied; but we have faid that the force OE the maliciptng
always varying as it vee es oe f, after it has been wound
up to the centre o ; therefore the cylinder muft
pore be fo changed into pane aces . zon - plece
of aétion of the chai s furfa 2 fhall be r lefs
diftant fom its axi “of “not on, as s the law of oe

in
of the ne frrall demand, : order that the
force tranfited to.the train of wheel-work, and thr éugh
it to — or pendulum m, may be invariable, or very
eee fo. t is obvious, from this view of the fubjec, that
the figure of the sie oe ae . the cylinder i in ave
tion, as a -fufee, mutt
either by aight ie ne e frultam et a fone or ie
curves of fome order, boundi mg the ides of the faid firur
and. that the sont of the chain’s action ‘hall oes "Fro om
the axis of the fufee’s mot! ‘on, as it revolves, in fuch a ways
while the Bare of the main-{pring is diminifhed By its res
laxation, -or soe aes from the centre of it its box xy that the
pr oduct aie ‘from the force. of t ied
e acting radius of ‘the fufec, fhail Aa in every ty uation the
fnune ; for then the face pow er of the main-[pring, as it
regards the train, will be invariable. It can ae be eX-
pected. that the ofan can. determine the exact he
eae are La his fufee, by any mat ae
rule that may be -laid down from the meafurement of the
{pring’s. aa ae Powers; ee for the fake of illuftrating the
theory of a-fufee’s ation more particularly, we wil prefent
‘the reader with fome rules and calculations
> Benj. M
in all-c

De
Cy

e foe of the curve,
which will ee es ee ficies = the Fale, au ar evoluti ion
Be ee

clo * or watch is. ie or the main-fpring per ee 3
the point where it lies isa the {pring is wound up: from

the ia an fall the a ulars B A and
pectively to ne axis A L, in which perpendiculars
meee | let there be taken A Ea a H I proportional ¢

the refpective forces of ‘the main-fpring, when ating by the
chain at t the aes of extret me power Band D; ‘through

ai way 3

£9
ought always to wee uniformly rie fame, and as this force is
3 U

rust E.

always as the e produ& or re€tangle of the lines C F x
this given ce ity may be made = a 4, in which cafe we “hall

have FG = a To determine, therefore, the equation
of the curve B D, let KH = =) HG=
and GC = y; then heel of the fimilar triangles H Ky I

and GK F, wehave HK: H1I::GK:FG = “Ss that

ab
is, at: a::a + «:—3; whence we have aazay+nry,

which is the equation of the curve, and which fhews it to
be that of the 4 dae with a to fi ‘sa ages
the curve and its afymptote en
a=y, or HK = HD; alfo when es point ce ar ae -
A, theny = AB; andbecaulleEA x AB=IHxH
wehave EA:1H::HD: AB: eer the great-
ef force of the {pring be the fulee to its — force. Again,
becaufe the ordinate

e true om "Of the folid. or fuafee is is
generated, as feen Pe Te
ur jigs 7. one the fubftance of three figures, as
given by Maran, and the letters of reference are altered,
fo as to prevent the recurrence o ame letters, eae,
in the as nal account rendered the a ee =
guous to the
many oppofite eed eee oe aferibed Sue: the
afymptotes » £, and o x interfecting one another in the centre ¢.
Put eo F=o8] = 1, theneB = V 2 = radius of the cir-
cle 3 3 é A touching the al te igre in ee re-
{pective vertices: again, v2 = 2 is
the diftance of the focus of each hyperbola from de centre ;
and laftly, the diagnos a
agreeably to
fore plain, that the fectio
its axis
two equal and adjacent hyperbolas, beginning from their
vertices 6 and 9 It is alfo evident, that

made, of the
ie aft ends ena er be exa actly proportioned to th the leait
and greatelt force of the {pring reciprocally.
Tt alfo follows, that when the pe per on of the greateft
and. leaft force of the {pring is known, or the ratio of o @
aa of the fufee » « isa given
a
ae ngth of the fu
ry are given, then the other correfponding
at ca and not to be affumed at aE afure.
Having thus determined the geometrical form of the fufee,
it may not be unacceptable to the reader to give an illuftra-
tion of this peel by a of — been meee ri
us therefore put = hy VG yy n
the equation aa=ay fe ae - will on in ite"t proper ee

cae

“for ce is

whence if a and y be given to find x, we have —— —a= 4;

when x is given, or x = 1, we have given the eee . ato ys ;
fer then aa =ay+ y3 confequently ary:
= y; and a. when

a

When @ and » are given, then ma
a

a and y are given, we have « a —ay= wy, and, completing

the fquare, a= xy + Fy? + 4.
The proper denominations for exprefling the refpective

forces, a and ys of the main-fpring, may be ounces and frac-
5.

many tenth parts of an an in the meafures ¢ Ff, o yO
The a forces ed be cel uelane ibe let

o
ee Ades he barr aeons oan a
r gu

ail ey U, fo as to ae. over it, ee to fu ort the weight
V, which is juft large enough to balance the {malleft force
of the panes thencB=a:va=xzy

Ca 1 Suppole the weight S . be 63 Bunees, and the
weight V to be then a = 63 a =2 31 5 -ar, ——
is the fame fans, we = 3 andy = 13 fae we find a =

a 5
— —a= 6= 24, that is, when the extreme forces are

3: 1, the length of the fufee yo is 7 te oe canes of
V: oR:

its bafe or hee end 86. When S: ty
7 hen 7 = a, B; alfo when S a 3 £2, then
=a; a univertlly if ae :V: Daisy:
a+: a, then it will be = ones
—Given the length of the fue o cv 6,t ter-

Ca
te ratio of the forces or ee > VW, which he Ae
the diameters @ @ and 1 ae ends of the fufee

Since a =ay He 6 E pens to the laws of the hyperbo-
la, we have a: + 6:4; then Pe affuming the value

of awe i that ofy ne fippofe a = 3, then aryit3
+ and in this Kier the dence 6 8 is three
times ne ee nas and e m:n, therefore

thus if m: 2

for any affumed ratio, we have - tema;
n
h =aso ee :2, then 2” = a3
ue if « = 6, we have a = Ta, and y = 8.
afe 3.—Given the length of the fufee, and the greatelt
force of the main-fpring to find the leaft force of the os

Suppofe#=o¢yv= 6, anda =o = 3, then y = <5
a

stag 3; fo that if S = 63 ounces, we have V = 213; and

if « = a, then rOg
Cafe ae ns ae = [ fates, and the leaft force
of he main-{pring, to find the greatett. . = 6, y
= 1, thn Vey tiv +hy = 7 6.25 + oF = 3
= a; fo via if y = 21 ounces, es or ‘anh force will be
= 64: Baelore. 4 in every cafe, the form and dimenfions
of the alee 1 are, or may be, ee ei determined.
But we have yet to fhew how the requifite hyperbola « 6 y.
may be defcribed, as a pattern for the curve of the fufee..
Suppofe the extreme forces

Qe Tek, continued each ray indehintely Then having de-
termined the diamete 7 he bafe 6 8 of the he take
that extent in the divider fom fet it way: from the
centre ¢ in the line 7 « i and ?, which points will be the

oci of the two oppofite hy has aByand de Tn
the focus ¢ fix a ruler g x J, fo as to be moveable round a
pin as a centre at ree ney heey as much fhorter-

FUS

than the ruler as is equal to the diameter @ «+ of the circle
and make one end of it faft to the end, by of the
i d in the other focus 73

be equal t

hyperbolic curve.

on paper, for any particular main-fpring, it may be trans-

ferred to card-paper, or inect-brals 5 as a attern or gauge

to be applicd to the fufee-engine, as will be hereafter de-
bed

hyperbolic curve.

ine have been devifed by different ingenious workmen, but

it would be dificult to trace each modification to its re{pec-
nd

tive inventor, nor

ie]
Ps)
eu
°
o
°

ufeful in pratice, from
obvious to the mechanitt,

which,
reprefented b :
is tha

cutting engine we
and we have reafon to believe that the fufee-engine before us
was contrived by the i i i
folid block of hard wood, that may hi

to fup m fup-

frame ver

that paffes through circular holes in the puppets E and F,

be turned by; the cylindrical piece

of fteel, K, paffes through the puppet G, and is fixed at
le b :

{crew at its lower end, as feen in fiz. 2, and the oblong hol¢
er end receives the projecting pin of lever M
fo that when this lever revolves with the mandril, the dog
and fufee are carried round at the fame time. On the pro-
G, which have -each

fequently may be fixed over any part o rifm

be oppofite the fufee O, or any part of it; along this third
prifm, S, flides the upright bearer T, that may alfo be
fixed at any diftance from the end of S by another thumb-
ars under it; the bearer, T, therefore

fufee,

: ?
otherwife the groove cut by the faid point would form a

circle only on the furface of the fufee ; to render.the groove

{piral; therefore, is the bufinefs of the remaining portion

of the apparatus.

a long metallic frame with its fides made
fo as to flide without fhake within the

» which are

to]
fo}
er

r n at d, centre of motion; the extreme
crofs-pieces or end pieces of the frame have each a circular
perforation quite through, large enough to admit each a
{crew through them, oF which the milled nuts are vifible
near W obvious, therefore, that

may be, graduated ; for when
centre from its parallel pofition, as m the figure, the thumb-
{crews will a& on its extreme ends, and fet it faft.
Laftly a weight, V, is fufpended by a cord, going round a
fixed fri€tion-wheel on the cheek aa of puppet E, and made
, at the end near R, fo as to pull
; towards the

the ftraight edge of the inclined bar, in which fituation the
prifm in queftion will remain at reft while the frame is at

reft; but when the frame is made to n pinion
of the winch, the weight, V, preferves the contact of the
nclined bar, and

elaftic bar, ff, with:
{cending, pulls.after it the prifm Q, with its cutting-toal,
3U2 the

FUSEE.

the fufee,

evident, vee ae that if one hand of

the winch, I, while the other is ee gently (aga the

handle, U, of the cutting-tool, a groove will be made

the furface of the fufee of fome ane number pe re-

ae which fhall depend on the quantity of the bar’s

inclination, that. regulates the motion of the prifm; and as
this saree is adjuftable, a

ma a be affine adjuftment,

e to be cut.

inne, the regulation of the prefire by hand i ml
e very nice, to make the tock cut the groove of equal de

in every part of the furcellve revolutions pha the cae

is continually vary ing it its any

inaccuracy that is liable to arife this peace —
i'vench have applied a piece of meal ane into the prope

i cendhe curve, asa gui uide, or gauge, for the run of ce

cutting tool, fuch as is reprefented by ae ig. 35 which we will

deferibe as adapted to our ee ae though it was ap-

es
-

plied, accordings to F. Berthou . Lelievre to an en-
wine, contrived by him, of a entrain nearly fimilar to
the o e e ie iding frame

moved horizontally, whereas our’ ye
Ta the figure laft named, “A B is a i Fame carrying
ee os tool U, and its fupporter T, adaptcd to the
prifm Q, im fig. 13 but at C, where the c ursog ae is
Pomeeed with A B, is a piece of metal formed into an hy-
fie cur ve, as feen detached at D, near the faid figure ;
this cu or gauge, is formed by the we laid bein in,
our ee article Fusrr, and i d by a clamping
piece, E, with a thumb-ferew at the mone | en, as.
to depth, while the ferews at the ends of A B adjuft the la-
teral pofition, for the kngth of the fufee, by means of the
oblong holes that allow the whcle frame of this figure to
flide to the right and left, as occafion may require, before
it is finally fixed for aétion. . In this fituation of the appa-
ratus, a ae is pecans fatt into ftem of cutting tool
near C, © be in contact w the curve;
ic oie 18, that _ ihe
r prifm in e-.

Tey

ances in ‘a lateral ‘dined ction, ne the ide of the. ful, and.
the bottom of the fpira] groove thus cu a given.

ged
depth, depending not on nthe fhape of. nae fufee ‘fel, but. es
1

the cuit ing poin
of, been “uled in “Ea land, ee its ingenuity and
aa lity,.a may be, that, as we have ob-

before, ae seta {pring, ufed as a main-fpring,
requires its. own appropriate curve, and i it would be endlefs

to havé a curved. piece made ,for ever e that is.
to be cut by the engine: befides, a fpring i is rarely Se
uniform in its variation .of force with the variation of tenfion, .
throughout its whole, time.of uawin ; fo that, after all
tentatiy e oo of, ‘the de th. oF certain,, ae to

sferiain pee dim
and grooved, tH oa a b
cia. er, Coole, nd-may be rae at 10 L, of
Horol cy,3 and co any, perticular 2 part of the fusee. requires .
to be ren inithed, or to its,groove deepened, the fulee
is put either, into, a ‘cousnon eae foapne, or into the ¥F USEE

)

- near the laft named wheel-
af

the mean time, being made - patanle $ ide is frames heen a (fg. 3. of Plate XXXVIT.) and
the

fuffer ed to

part of the fufee that bas been altcre
in the fpiral groove of a fufee may be

force of the {pring ie which it 1s to be

of the frfee-tool, ane never < _ omitted when a new
main-fpring is frft ufed in aay watch or clock, however olds
for as foon might we ex pect that the expanfion of mercury,
in a new tube, would correfpond to an old feale silage 4
made, as that a new main-lpring {i {hall have its extreme and
intermediate forces = tly compenfated by an old fafee with-
out new adjuitment
Spear ating byt - union ofa, Loree, a double lever
and a pair of w gine which we now come,
to deicribe unies the
the fcrews, and the double lever, to modify the refpective
motions of the fulee aid of the cutting tool, in the tollow-
j iC in fig. 4. Of the Init plate, is a plate of
_ brafs fixed, or otherwile ia on a table, during the act
of ufing the engine now before
pair of t puppets, dea eee eee to the plate A B,
united refpectively by the ed ew lying on ne fai
a : i : ame one fs 5, teen there detached,
Tac en the two oem to
which it will fi Hide. par veal befure it is fixed by) its thumb-
vw beneath; this finall frame receives the fufee between
its cylin holding pieces I. and F, and the- piece It -
over ufed as a ftud for a loofe wheel to revolve roun

NS

o.

a :
communicates motion wh the wheel revolves; this
not hes aoe faft on the tap pped arbors,
ts in a hole made in the pu pet-Cy
near the winch, and is fupported at the other end by a cylin-
rical piece with a conical point, e ugha the-hole of the
board therefore the winch is a.

dean will oa pe though no

all in the fame cave nor yet e fame tine, unlefs
the two wheels have like dine tone and ae of teeth.
The perfo yee oS piece if tapped to
receive ayes ferew of the arbor, : pr -_ ae from turmang, -
i uid, as the ioe. by a projecting piece below ity:
rat ere a fixed ilrong wire. HK <, which flides, or is

, - Fel to fide, in two cock s ferewed to the aaa

and C, as feen in the figure ; therefore, when the arbor co
taining the male {crew re an ae s, by means of its w inch, a
the eed a Ove female ferew, is drawn ,
winch peel i
Pie
the w, which aa ore. ought not to
cae ner the tapeeeion: i this refpeét 3 but the
G would be at liberty;to travet along the wie mais of
the arbor, if fee were no {tops at the: limited diftances: to
obviate this, the wheel on the tapped arbor a pin alfo
projecting from its s plane, and the two fliding pieces L and -
M will clamp a y given points 0 of the wire jut deed ;
the wire is cran! ked fo as to per- ¢
n its prefent - pofition,

ape will

nee with ‘the clamp L,
before it, till the angular part of the crank falis in the w vay
of the wheel’s spin, when all further motion is arrefted by the .
locking ct the whee ls a oN motion will alfa lock the
“wheel |

FUSE E. ‘

wheel by a pin behind the wheel, when the clamp M is acted

muit depen upon the
we fhall jee more clearly
Above and below the bcd ie are

eac by a pin paling along focket P,
that they have eon. piece ommo e of motion, in the
manner cel a long joint ; this focket ; is ok to the double
ever, feen detached at fiz. 6, with five holes near its centre,
and on a fimilar — at its oppofite end ; the cock, which
is feen in fig. 7, is fixed by a {crew and fead pin to the
bottom plate A B, _ ond the {mall frame E F, and fup-
ports the double lever P Q, by a a pin placed i in fome one of
its five holes, accordingly as the oppotite ends of the lever
are to be pro oportioned to each other, that 1s, accordingly:
as the central pin is inferted into firit, {econd; or third,
&e. hole of the double lever. R isa lo ong bar, of equal
breadth throughout, that fupports ae ead ‘tool S$, and
a is at liberty to fide within the puppets D and D with-

e; another pair of ftrong wires, like N and O, are
mad to this bar above and. below, w sears wires have me

mmon centre of motion rou pin, paffin

neuen the focket Q, at the aepsnie a fs ie Sable
ever.

_ From this arrangement it is evident, that whenever the
wan towards the winch, by the revolution of
O will meek their end of the
ollow ; but as the oppofite end- of the faid
e ina contrary direction, its wires will draw
back the long bar R, and with it the cutting tool, the fufe
in the mean tumc bei is obvious that a’
little preffure on the Seedle 8 e the cutting tool will: form

a fpiral groove, fuch as-was defcribed when we detailed the
as of the laft engine. The number of turns on the
furfee may be limited either > altering the central’ pin be-
tween the oppolite levers, or by changing the wheels for
others of different pee a refpect to their diameters and
numbers of teeth,
required. We are “ailpal ed to a . the variety of
fittings in this conftruction of different
powers, are not calculated to ae the: Pen to be p
asi equally fleady; particularly when the parts of afin

ie a ee loofened by ufe.
may not be improper to fubjoin here: another method
of pai ying ae cutting point to the fufee, which feems
calculated to baa ent parallax or lateral motion of the point ;
R, in fg. 8,-
fixed falt to che tee lever B; this lever

ence it

a)
i“)

aft on the

arbor A, which turns on two pivots at the ae a.and a‘ {ere
then fuppofing D to have a handle like.

fixed to the bar R;
S in jig. 4, the motion of the arbor A round its pivots will
allow the cutting point to approach, or. recede from the
fufee, according to the quantity of preffure applied to it in
the act:-of cutting. This-conftruGion is not fo common as

that in fig. 4, but muft be more ete! > and would probably:
ait to B,.

to preferve ies horizontal pefiticn of the une! as it -

cut. hetter if there were a joint wher is made
recedes or advances.

3. Fufee-engine (common) adling by the union of @ one fer ew and
two fingle levers.—The ufee-engine re oe ented in fig. I.
of Plate XXKV IIL, of Horology, is the common es

aken froza one of the Lanca Wie pea bake nd-is the
molt fimple of any ; is a plate of brafs, on which
the dove-tailed plate E EF “fide switheut fhake, and: with but
litthe frigtion » the fides being perfectly parallel. The axis of
the- a i and al
te @ the

y both jointly when great nicety is”

ig+ 4, 18 the edge-bar bear ng the cutter D™

is made
Tefts on the equal bagi . and D, fixed

the lever H Tis tapped fo as to receive the ferew of the a
without fhake, to which it can be’adapted by the ene a
ever has an oblong parla through it, in the
direGion of its length from H nearly to I, ad

M is
rning on the i M fixed to the fliding plate,
and fet fait. by he milled nut over any point of the cir-

cular aperture N, as ae inclination may re is an
endlefs ferew of flow motion, for regrlating nie aceuracy of
the adjuftment to the point where the nut fixes the lever;

and-T is a pin fixed in the lever L M, that aifée plein be
the oblong apertures of lever HI, and gives motion to the
fliding plate E F, whenever the ha nee turns the axis of the
ferew, and as the cu tting point P Q is attached to this plate,
by the cocks R and 5, it alfo moves with the fame velocity ;
this velocity depend ts on the diftance of the pin T from. ne
the centre of its motion, and may tHerefore be regulated
by Bua nut L and {crew O L, to the requifite angular velo-
city, t y fuit each turn of the handle, ‘or flees attached:
to it by a ag piece between G and
he agen of cutting the fufeé by this engine, it is
prefumed, can require no further Fe maiai
4. Fup. ss ig “ ld), ading by the union of a ae —
pinion, a sere imple ae and a Siidin ng frame.—
of the latt plate, exhibits erfpedtive view of the la. ee
engine as given in aa eee ced pattern books; A.
as: ‘before, . is the aes frame, and, E " the fliding frame,
but infiead of dove-tailed edges this upper frame flides b
means of four cylindrical pieces ‘ei through correfpond-
ing holes in the edges of the lower frame, as feen in the.
figure ; there is alfo an axis formed an a fcrew, turned .
the handle, ating in the part H of the iaviible lever H I
as before, which “lever lies ‘here under the fraines ; but
wheel G ona feparate AXIS, ‘that carries the fufee, is acuat od
the handle. fecon

P ot
cular holes in the fuperincumbent pice » fo as to lay.
hold of the lever H I thr ncealed aperture in the
from the

point y
while the: {crew > taking into the nut R, adjufts the
fituation of the hole occupied by the mnilled nut . In
all other refpects t he operation of cutting the fufee is the.
aa as in the other engiries. Som etimes w e have, feen a
w acting’ againft the fliding frame and ice between:
me Hee pieces on the inner edge of the ‘under frame
to prevent jerks, but when the {crew and other aCting parts
are well- fitted, this is unneceflary. From thefe four ene.
gines it is eafy to perceive, as we have obferved, that vari-
ots other’modifications may be adopted to cae the fame.

‘ purpofe.

Fuser ‘Frame.--When a fufee has been cut’ by an engings -
a is found on trial to have fome place or peal reas of too large

groove, an

ends of the frame, by means of a gro
as the fufee ern the fai arbor Bn seaiee
keeps the point of, the cutting tool’ in
angles to the ‘arbor r of the — ahd 4

FUS
Fuser, Fuze, or Fufe, in War. See Fuz
FUSHENG, in Geography, a town of Pana in Cho-
rafan, 36 miles N. of Herat.
FUSIBILITY, that ee in metals and ee
which difpofes them for fu
Gold is more fufible shan iron or copper ;
filver, a and lead.
is frequently mixed with a to render them
more fufible.
FUSIFORMIS, RApIx, in Botany, ‘a {pindle- a
root, as in the carrot, parinep, and radifh. See Roo
NANO, in Geography, a town of Italy, in nde
es et of the i Po; 24 miles S. E. of Ferrara.
FUSIL, in ddraldry, by the French called fufeer 4. a.
d

i , is a bearing of a rhomboidal figure, more flender
t

but lefs fo than

ran the lozenge ; its Riser _ lower ‘angles being more
tio

acute than the two middle
Fusin, in Jdifitary Langug is a light mufket, nearly
fimilar to a carabine, but in general more neatly fini se it
being nfwally j intended for the ule of offic attac to
ight companies, and thofe

ou light arms are aa ui . Yee ae
officers attached to grenadier companies bore fufils, but
within thefe eu years that practice has been difcontinued,
nor do many officers in any corps ule them; {words being
the only ae ordina ay borne. ‘The fufils intended for
officers are generally mounted with filv er, and have bayonets
of a light con the bore

o ferjeants fh ole
being in every jullane? fuperior. We underftand m good
authority that non-commiffioned, and fometimes even com-
miffioned officers who bear fire-arms, do not attend fo much
to the prefervation of difcipline, as they do to the taking
aim. with their woe wherever opportunity offers for

in proportion ‘to the phguigy or ieae yee a central
po olition,

The a a the fufil-man fhould, in contradiftinction
to thofe of t

™m upwar

ar and wide
from the slo 5 and the j jolie a hand fhould. ie denoted

rh ta

FUS

by the reverfe, that is, by throwi ee the othe dara Je arm
forcibly towards, acrofs the body. The motion of a
fi .

LEER. in “Militar 4 Dane This sates
hhould Titerally apply to men “bearing fulils, ‘but it is im many
inflances given to regiments which eel but little from the
ordinary clafs of regiments cf the line. The duties alle a
niiees, properly {peaking, are chiefly directed to the fam

fora, or 0
fince fuch will tend bef to ne concealment of thofe who
may be ordered to she poflefs, &c. for the a of
a or 0 Fufileer i ould

saaaans

a

t a .
ons $ ie belts fhould be of the fame colour as
ought alfo the ed — fh ree of asap with flaps to

water-proof,
deteriorating the freedom of motion.
bayonet ought to be browned over all thofe parts ufually
kept bright ; in order that no rays fhould be refleted from

e
ion of c erably ihn thofe
of the spasm? wach ae cannot be cuted,
ee can, rarely fail while on active fervice to
trench Gpek the little reft he may occafionally be able to
obtain

FUSILUS, i in Botany, a name given by fome to aa
saa amore common name for the euonymuse

FUSILY, or Fusitx, in Heraldry, is when a field, or
ordinary, is entirely covered over, or divided into fufils.

FUSINI, in Geography, a town of Japan, in the ifland
of Niphon, 16 miles Meaco.

FUSION, the folution or meltin
&c. by means of sa or t
their folid ftate- to
he word is derived = the

ng of metals, minerals,
the act of changing them from

Latin, fufio; of fund
out. oS aalfos effufion, infufion, fuffufion, al
ha ke ons which fe
To give the ore . metallic form, they fufe it; when it
is in Bea. the metalline fubftance, being the heaviett, finks
to the bottom of the furnace; the other terreftrial matters
rifling, in form of {coria, to the furface
t is com ey ee that the fihon and metalline

form of wholly effe& of fire; and we have
carat of fufibility fotaded on this principle ; but it isa
mitta ne. Fire, no doubt, is the principal agent 3 but
Te, alone: is not fuffici A mineral, or pi of metal
not purified, bei ut e - a oo ae with great

FUS

fcoria, and vitrifies$ the metalline par
under the appearance of a black regulus. ‘To pro
fufien and feparation, they mix eee or ftones, or
or old feorix, along wich the ore; the inflammable prin-
ciple in which, by help of fire, fates them perfectly, fets
xc heterogencous part at liberty, and raifes it to the top.

refiding at bottom,

a

rener ral reafon of fufion is pretty eafily affigned. The
ee a or 5 fliiy of a body arifes from the force v herewith
its particles cohere, nd the cotion of all bodies is as
the qrashty of contaét in the component particles.
ow the corpuicles of fire, ene with rapidity in
the pores of the metal, agitate, and, by degrees, lof
divide and diminifh their contaét; till at neh there is
not enough to hinder their rolling over each tlic and
giving w et upon the leaft impulfe.
he dilatation obfervable in all fufion, is a proof tha
the ae of the bodies are feparated, aud fet at a diltance
from each other ; and, conicquently, their contacts and co-
hefions oo
n effect, arcfaction i dilatation are the neceffary con-
fequences of ay nd he
From the eae a cohefion proceeds that variety we
obferve in the fulion dies ; for fuch as have lealt contact
of parts, foonedt ae way to the fire; and f fome will sa
away by the warmth of a vapour only: thus air and m
cury are fo fufible, that the heat of the pr ae is aways
o keep them fluid; when others, which have a

fe) rece
nite, minerals flower, a ers feat of ae
the lak, oid _ the contact of parts is — as in lead
eadily melt ; ia thofe which a come

ne filver, are not to be aac but by

If now the force of cohefion were proportional to the
quantity of matter, or to the weight of bodies, we might
from ftatics account for all the variety that occurs in fufion :

in O1 el there fhall be a much atl contaét tha
another, though the gravity be equal, or even greater in the
latter, therefore the force of the ne cannot be efki-
mated by gravity; for lead, oe more ponderous than
a er metals exce old, yet ia the fire is more eafil

melted than almoit any other ; fo that j it neceffarily follows,
that in this metal there mull be a lefs cohefion, or contact
of parts, how _ foever it may exceed others in the
quantity of its m

Bodies after Fabon return again into a folid mafs, upen
removing them from the fire; becaufe their particles
hereupon approach nearer to one a by their attractive
orce, and are compelled to

Such as confift of bomen aegct and unaltcrable parts, as
‘wax, gums, and the purer metals, recover their ancient
form: for when the fame texture of parts remains in the
Mees body, . muft o — re-aflume the fame ap-
arance, when

oe aie “eile fome are

he sa or ee and ot aa are changed as
e forced to appear in another
r their original phafes, unlefs
every, "particle could are itfelt | in that very fituation it

FUS

. one. waiily in frepiiosehiees bodies.
The rence, therefore, obferved

= e even in. homogeneous
odies after liquefaction, is no w accounted
for but fro t i 1

vat have e been cial
this opinion, are thofe of a fivord

din its feabbard, ando

Ses whilft the sae and bag remained unhurt. But

t appears, by a variety of e experiments and obfervations
collected ir the pr es of electricity
fate, that this kind of fufion is ome, with heat and
ignition, as in the cafe of common fufion. Phil. Tranf.

vol. li, ay i. art. 30 an

FUS n Geography, a town of
ifland of Nipton ; 6 miles 8.8.E. of Meaco.

FUST, in rhitture the fhaft of a column; or

art comprehen between th >
paar e bafe and ae capital ; 5 called ’

The wordis French, and literally fignifies a cafe.

The fultis that cylindrical part, which makes, as it were
the pony or trunk of the column, exclufive of the head and
00

YUSTI IAN, in Commerce,
feems, ag it were, quilted, or pees on

anege derives the word from cae which i in the
corrupt Latin writers is ufed in "the fame fenfe, an

poled
w.

Japan, in the

nh

a kind of weirs ftuff, which -
ide.

he cotton grows. Bochart derives it from Suftat,
which, in Arabic, eae the ancient city o emphis,
where cotton is ced in great abu ce. ht ful.

a n Rig
tians fhauld be ae ace ther of cotton thread,
woof and warp.

Fustian, in the Manufadure of Cloth, j
coarfe thick twilled cotto hh and is gener aly dyed o i ‘pee
leaden, or other dark co ae r previoufly t
Belides ae commion atin whl ‘ known wi the

both

name ot

n ftuffs k

the names
the other

known co
corduroy, velverctt, velveteen, thickfett, and
thick fabrics ufed for men’s w earing appare
moneft kind of fuftianis mere ely a twi
times five lea
narrow, g
is.cut from the loon in half pieces or ends as they are ufually
called, and after undergoing fubfequent operations of
The -

yeing, drefling, -and folding is ready for the market,

end or half piece is Aap fro yards.

The draught and cor of common sili is’ vor "y
sui a seat are He or unbroken twe
or five leaves. e are {pecimens of a few
fele&ted from thofe mo eet in ean kins

The number of leaves of heddles are dire by the
lines acrofs t r, and the cording by the es at the
left hand corners, thofe which raife every leaf being diftir. .
guifhed by the cyphers, and thofe which fink them left blank,

as more opecnly explained in the article Dratcur ae)
5°

Cordin

FUSTIAN.

No. 1 —Pillow Fuftian.. _ No. -2.—Plain Velveret.
eee 5 1S | fof til 3b
. =P RTmnoin 3 6. efor 5
| f jot [6 2. 8 § fol |- Jalof{- 2 ;
Tdi! jol 35 I 4 § tt ft fel | 6 4
“24 3 1 4.6 2 3 21 -

. Of the chee each contains four leaves of heddles or heddles will be aaa ‘by the figures between the lines,
healds; that reprefented by No. 1. is wrought by four and the order in which the treddles are to be fucceffively
treddles, and that which is diftinguifhed by No. 2. by five ; preted down o re figures below,

the micecBon of inferting the threads or warp into the

No. 3.——Double Jean. - - No. 4—Plain Thickfett.
lol Tel S Tel Lt. 8
fo} Jol | 2 § | lofolo|{ | 6 4
| Jofol | 3 fr ii fol | 5 2
| tof tol 4 § lof | !ofo| 7 3. Ot
42 3 r * —,4 6 2°31
: : - _ 3 7
Thefe, like the former, are wrought with leaves. No. 3. "are naked by the refpective’ wee between and under the
requires four, and No. 4. fivé treddles. The fucceffion of ‘lines, as in the former example. are fabrics of cloth

inferting. the threads of warp, and of ia ta the treddles, in very general ufe and eftunation as low priced ares

‘No. 5.—Beft Thickfett., . No..6.—Velvet Tuft.
fof 1-‘jolo : 3. gt tot ht ts 3 Ft
jo: t ft fol 5 § fiforo: | | “4.2
| Jo} 4) |. ; 2 4 § rot. 10 Of 2
| fofof t | 6 4 § | i ifort 5 3:3
6423 1° - 6-4 2 3 1
4 5 :

Thefe are further {pecimens. of ian may oe and is, sao this depen of os and fhall then add a
executed with four leaves, andin both examples’ five treddles --ver y few {pecimens of the more extenfive kinds.
are ufed. With two other fpecimens we eae conclude’ our

_ No. 7, —Cord and Velveret. Pee 2 . No. 8.—Thickfett Cord.

i ok of ie 3 1 3. +S | | lo]o| 5 3 3
8 a a eee ae eee a | i | ee 4 2...
jo | fopoj6 eT eee ee ee 9-7 -
Ttrtepy 4 2.6 4s epee 8 6
‘h 2-3°1 : 54°32 «8

6. 5 # : :

thefe the fucceffion of Cae arnd” aoe ‘are terns ote with fix leaves. No. 9% has eight, “and
ced like the former. ‘The next are fe examples of - pat- ‘No. 10. ae heddles a _

‘No. .9-—-Double eo tay, a : “ . No. 10.—Genoa. Thickfet

fo Poo. fej to TT eto ee ee
“fPof fF.lo ce}. ~ oo . unwee P OL Tod bok ; ea 2 | :
o:ofofofot i fk. 3- .- $e fol Jolol | oo ee
. {. Le] fo J 9. i ae ea Son Stud: bof fochod.:- . ae
. Ls |20"], i ee gt pot: fot t po] ~ so rE
| lo Tr 6 Fag Pee ie el 6 3
24 6 81012 3 1 4 2 5 3 1
7 8 6 11 9 7
7 11 9 I 2 Io

FUSTIAN.

In both thefe pe warp is inferted into the heddles the cut work, known by the name of velveteen. They are alfe
fame way. The difference is entirely in the application of upon fix leaves, and the difference is hii the cording
the on and in the fucceffion of prefling down the treddles. and in the treading.

We now give four fpecimens of the fpecies of flufhed and

No. 11. Queen’s Velveteens. No. 12.
° ojo . I s Lo OO i
° ) 2 j } [ol fojo] 2
ofo 3 ) Lf [| foto; | 3
__ olo|o 4 § fo| Jo! jof 4
5 § | | ft tele] 5
lel tefo| | | 6 § lol | [eolol ji 6
I 128 4 2 2 I
; * 6 6 $3 5
@ Ik 1@ lo 12 Il Qg
No. 13.—Plain Velveteen. -* No.:14.—Genoa Velveteen.
TTT Tet i ofe{ fe i
fel t fe | 2 olol | | 2 Md
_ | | | ° 3 § ofo] fol | 3
t_fele 4 ) olor | 4
| iil Q 5 § fojol jo} 5
w—_| le] te 6 § | joj fot [| | 6
13 2 4 8 2 4 8 12 3 «5
5 7.6 ° 3
10 Il g

The ‘additional varieties of figure which might be given moft fimple patterns in every department of ornamegtal
are almoft endlefs, but the limits of this article will not weaving, are thofe which attraGt attention and command
admit a-further detail. Thofe already given are the pia purchafers. We fhall therefore only add two examples of

n moft general ufe.- The varieties As fancy may be ing’s cord or corduroy, two of Genoa and common vel-
dudes to great extent, but it is univerially fad, that he vet, and two more of jean. Thefe will be found below.

No. -15.—King’s Cord. No. 16.— Dutch Cord.
— ft i tt felol I § | [ol 4 I
[fer te! 2 5 rol 1 fo 5?
_[ teleol | | 7 3 2) fo] {| |e 6 3
[| before 4 é Ho} o| ;
— f fof | lolol 5 § oj [olo| | 8
— fof fo] J] lol 6 § Jolo] fofol 9
. 13 8 6 4 2 6 4 2 3 i
a 1: .¥
No. 17.—Genoa Velvet. No. 13.—Plain Velvet,
a of [ [oe i § | | z
olol|o 2 § | | 2.
S naeemenenenaer ~
ofo 3 § | tl 3
ol}o 4 § ae es (ae 4
ofel jo 5 § ‘| | td 5 _
o °| 6 § f + | | 6 ue
2 48 12 3 =F I 34 2 8 ai aaa
6 7 5 5 7
10 ai Q

Vou. XV. : —— : _ 8 ~*~ ; Nfifechat

FUS

Mi Leg ale adele the manufacture of cloth it is
difficult to fix can ai term for a variety of articles
which, ‘ower on i ery near analogy to each other,
only citinguthabe either by a difference in the

onfilt, or fome {mall v ariation im

defcribing fuftian merely as a kind o on cloth, which
although probably very jut, conveys no impr whatever
to the mind, ee that mits raw flate it is a vegetable
ee of the tropical ‘climater, and that
t ferves as a covering for the human
ee or for co are cee © purpo
examples, fhort as the article is, el found to con
tain an n abttratt of moft of the sheet know the various
roa ckfet, ee, velve-

tee

keting, kerfe rmere, plum
of fatin, &c. in the filk. Of velvet there are aeely only
two kinds, that with a plain and that with a tweeled, or, as

it is here called, a Genoa ground or back. When the
material is filk, it is called velvet, when cotton, velveteen,
and tWis is the fole difference. Inthe fame way a common
tweeled cloth, when compoied . filk, is called fatin, when
of cotton, fultian or jean, of woollen, plaiding, ferge or
ipaiae Gani ca in the. linen is dapat ed by a variety of
names according to the quality or finenefs, or the place where
the article is mainofalared It would tend greatly to fimplify
ananalyfis of the various manufactures of cloth, were a gene-

ral nom ase a introduced, as has been fo Luccefsfully done,
rehenfive and im

rt fe Y>
and the ae ufefulnefs of : e art, as embracing a
variety of articles of neceflity to the poor, and of orna-
mental luxury to aa rich, would render the pee very

u
defireable in every r
the = continues to be confined to operative mechanics and
to nufaéturers, little difpofed to ftudy fimplicity or
qeaee ee claffify ideas, this is rather to be wifhed for than
expe ected. In all the fanciful branches which form i
a, Sa a var iety 0
Of thefe, os

“7 as it is called.

cut the pile without = ring the back or fabric. I am not

vriter of this article) that any attempt has
ae this either more fafe or {peedy by
ind of machinery. It is faid,* indeed, that
in the manufacture of Wilton carpets and hearth rugs,
(which are merely aoe velvets,) grooved wires are in#
iproden a cut out in the loom by the weaver, the groove
in the e ferving as a guide for the knife, to prevent it
from Piet the fabric of the cloth.
— of dyeing, which eran weer on th

widely in the material and equally fo in the texture, are made:
but the variety is boundlefs.

Fustran, in ee a word ufed to exprefs bombait.
See Bompasr and Fri

FUSTIC, is egies in ‘this eat (the
bois jaune of the French,) is the wood of a large tree, the
Monrvs tindoria, a grows. abundant in ce parts of

ny
in honour of the faint. The approach ne thi

FUT

the Weft Indies and the American continent. It is of 2
fulphur colour, pregnant with colouring matter, which is
much more durable than any of the other yellow dyes

that when applied without a mordart, the dye is confiderably
durable, but fill more fo when ufed with the fame mordan

as weld or a. The deco&ion of fattie i in re.
when itrong, has and fomewhat dull red yellow,
and by dilution one orange-yellow. Acids produce iw
it only a flight ee daiy which alkalies rediflolye, render-
ing the liquor red. icy though valuable on account of
the durability of its cabot, is {eldom

n producing, with a mixed mordant
o m and ironiguo, an ee rea of drab and olive
- dyes, in ies ca e dullue its colour is of no confe-
Shicfly ol in pes dyeing, and feldom
in printing. Tt goes much farther than weld.
Young fujtic, the fuflet of the French dyers, Rhus Catinitss
ri

or Veni ice comes

an e, but merely
as an acceilory colour to heighten cochineal ao other dyes,
and occafion their approach to yelloy

FUSTICK Woop. See Morus wate

FUSTIGATION, in the Roman Cuffomss a punifhment
inflicted by beating with a cudgel. This punifhment was
peculiar to freemen ; for the ce were {courged or lafhed
with whips,
“USTIGATION, Fuffigatio, is alfo a penance en}
Roman inquifition,

FUS?T UM, in Aisitiys a Roman punihment,
the fame with fultigati i0

FUSTUGC, in ioe a name given by fome of the old

writers to the tree which produces the piftachia-nuts. The
word founds fo like the name of a wood uf

ined by ie

iff
origin. he Jews and Arabians have called the pif
ic an k, and from thence fome have written
the name “fattnck or futtne, the Greeks have written it farsns
and the barbarous Latin writers fjficio, which founds very
hike the name piftachio,
F in Geography, a town of Hungary, on the
Danube, oppofite to Peter-Wardin, fituated in a plain, 16
miles $.S.E. of Bacs.
TUT-FA, in Mufic. See F and Cir
FUTTAGUNGE, in Geography, a ae of Hindooftan,
in i Vs miles S.E. of Fyzabad..
ASING, acircar of Bengal, bounded on the N. E.
ue Raujefhy and Kifhenagur, on the S. by
Wen, “ane on the N.W. by Raujethy and Birboom ; of a
trianeular form, and about 60 mies in circumferen
FUTTEH OR, a town, or rather village, of Hi
dooftan, 23 miles from Agra. It is enclofed with a hich
{tone ilgee of great extent, built by ‘the emperor Akber or
Acba e {pace within does not appear to have ever been
a filled ee building, and the part now inhabited is _
ut an incenfiderable vi flage. This {pace is divided by a —
hilly ridge | of confiderable elevation, which runs ne arly from
S J.to iy Lay Ae elas asad a theinclofure,
our or five miles on 1 exch hide. r the centre of the in--

years barren, became pregna

magnihcenty

FUZ

wagnificent, and impreffes the mind of a fpéctator with fen-
anaes of fublimi ae bed fam _ ancie
f Akber. in hi n from Oujei

hoa, vifited this gic ait ie particulaly ice in
“Afiatic Refearches, vol. vi. p. 75,

FUTTIAPOUR, a town of Hindooftan, i in Bahar ; “24
miles S.S.W. of Patna

IFUTTIGUR, a town of Hindoottan, in Oude; 5 miles
S. of Furruckabad.

FUTTIPOUR, a town of Hindooftan, in Cues 30

Bah

files S.E. of Corah.—Alfo, a town in o miles
N.N.W. of Darbungah—Alfo, a town of Pia 13 mile
S.S.E. of Durbungab. Fae a town of Bahar; 18 miles
N.E. of rah. Ni. 6 3'. E.lo — Allo,
a town of Allahabad ; ane . W. of Bengal N. lat

25°58'. E. long. S19 1 13.— —Alfo, a town of B 512 miles
N. of Nangor a. — Al fo, a town ia Bengal ; a ie N.E. of
Purneah

TOCKS, in a Shi, the timbers raifed over the keel,
or the compalling timbers which make her breadth.
: the keel are called ground-futtocks, and the

>
ia)

ids. See Su
i, fomething to come es
ae a oe ftate, a future ae there is
none but God to whom future things are prefent.

Furure, or Fururs Ten/e, in Grammar, denotes an in-
flexion of verbs, whereby they dénote, that a thing will be in
fome = yet to come. As, the laft day will come; I fhall
fee an

The Cieine time admits of two cafes; either we may in-
i ua maa a thing that fhall come to pafs in a fhort

rathing that fhall happen in any inde finite

Thue ie Greeks have their paulo pol futur ee pat” odsyor

HEAAw, wee mar - a thing juft going to one; as
TOLNTOUZE $. e common ene fe won, L
qill do it ; foriba 1 I all write.

In Latin, ie French, and even in Englifh, the future
of the indicative exprefles only the defign or intention of
or fiznply that the thing will be; as, I wil

be approved: and the future of the fubjun@tive
nig that the thing will be done under certain circumitances ;
ien I rave teen Verfail Some-

is expreff

I meet your friend, I will fend him to you; / offéndero, Fs

incidero, &
Mr. Harris, in his diftribution of tenfes, reckons three

finite future cenitee, belides the com

whieh he calls t

OQ
°

Ils the aoriit of the futyre, wz. the inceptive fu-
ture, as i cise) LT fhalt be beginning to write ; fag iddle
oO ded future, as feribens ero, ting s and

, cas
the pone future, as /cripfero, i ‘foall e ae writing.
See TENSE.

in Geogr o ,atown of Iiindooftan, in Bahar,
at the union of ane Litt ree wa the Ganges; 7
miles © 25 ; ong. 55 28.

FU Rie an 1 fland of Dane, in Ly maori gulf ;
cir

about 12 miles in circumference, of an i rregular triangular
form. It contains a tov called “ Fuur,’ Peet Wo or t thre
villages. N. lat. 56 EK. long. g° 2‘.

E, Fuzre, or Py ee, in he Ordnance Department, re-
lates to the device in common ufe of fupplying a bomb-thell,
or grenade, with fire, fo
the gunpowder panna within the cavity of the fhell may
be ignited, and c i
aggregate is aha ae “sbombardment.”’” To effe

FUZ

this purpofe, a piece of tough wood is bored ects for ite
whole length, and then exteriorly turned to fuch

as may caufe it, when driven nearly up to ae
the fufe-hole, ace : every fhell for

fufe fhould be Be conical, and that the thicker end fhould
e farther reinforce f ae as pean allow its inte-
rior to be es Ilo wed out into fl iby the a a

Ny mn ch are generally

according to the following pr mo
Nitre glbs. 4goz. or 13 parts.
Sulphur lb. — 4 parts.
Mealed powder 2]bs. 120z. — II parts.

Thefe ue fabian pulverized with the alee —
and fifted in receiver, wherein they are mixed a
fall in, are ae perfectly, fo that every part of ae raed
may be fimilarly compofed.
into the woode

and to make er of fuzes all of
equal hardnefs, in “order that. duration may correfpond
soar according to their refpective lengths. It is evident

eel rammed will burn out
oo hard, will burn fo very

may ‘a or even for their knocking the fuze out
altogether.

The following table ho nil the vera ose .
fuzes, ae their appropriate fizes to various claffes of mortar
&c.3 it will be feen ae. a well-made fuze -fhculd bugn
the a "of one quarter of an inch for every fecond of

time.

| Diameter of the fuze. | Compofition.
| ite tee raber of
Nature of & Sos ‘5 i 2 -¢ ‘uzcs drove byt.
themor-}| 2 3) 28] Se 2 te | ¢ & one mau ina
tar, &e = S 2 3 as § = ao day.
a a
Inches. Inches. Inches.| inches laches ‘nches.{ Seconds.) Nusuber.
43 ToiL.57 9) «5 | 8. 25
Io | 1.8 |1.35 | 2. 13 AGG 7.2 1 36 | 25
8 | 1.3 |1.25 | 1-78) .375), 6.37 29 | 30
55 | 1-a | 825] 1.3 | .275] 4.4 | 18 50
13.0 14975. | Ts 18 -25°| 3.5 | 15 700
Grenade:| O8 | .6 Q 1.2 2.25 1300

e diameter within the cup fhould be equal to three
gjameters of the bore ; the dept

A
fhould be aed: over entirely to preferve the compofition ; ;
3X2 and,

FY O
nd, when intended for field pei fhould be marked by
eva fec

narrow black lines, into feconds a onds, fo as to be
oromntly cut to any duration of
FUZEE, in the Manege, t {plents, joining

from above downwards : get di a fuzee rifes to the knee
and lames the horfe.

Fuzees differ from {crews or thorough fplents in this, that
the latter are placed onthe two oppofite fides of the leg.
See SPLENT.

FUZILEERS.

FUZIR, in eed a bee iat Hungary; 12 miles
Ss. . E. of Cafchau.

UZZEN, in Ryral Economy, a provincial term fome-

Gans employed to fignify the natural juice or nourifhmen

of a fubftance, ur the ftrength of it. It is occafionally written
fuzen.

FYEL. See Fayat.

FYEN. See ie

FYERS. See Fover

FYGAREERA, a an of oe in the circar
ef i ae 3 tomiles S. of Jaffier

FYKI, — of Japan, in the ifland of Sighone. 40
miles N. E. of Jedo,

FYNIAL, the finifhing ornament of a pediment or ca-
nopy, or of a pinnacle, in the pointed order of Architedure.

onar
Dame, at Portarlier, on the
o ftill oe arias im the church and
fate, and, at ica ca in 16 king ave = the rank of
flor of zee plement oF Di

at Dijon in 31721, at the gre
os oe

ryz

ecclehattics, and was himfelf a -munificent beriefaGtor to ite

7 was author of feveral pious and devotional treatifes.
oreri
FYTHA -EL-BOTHNA, in Geogr atl a town of
Africa, in the country of Sahara; fo called, as Dr. Shaw
fu aa from the number of tnypentine trees aahich. grow
there 3 34 miles S.W. of Boo
Yr, Joun, in Biagra ne an nanan painter of ani-
mae fruit, and flowers, born at Antwerp in 1625. He was
rtift o comi sae powers ; who, having paid the
clfel cde ae to the pro sone of nature, imitated them
with great {pirit, truth, a accuracy. His colour is very
ich and anre i Uu t he enerally
worked with a full body of colour, and great ‘readinefs and.
reedom of ae is exhibited in his cols which render them
eafily i Sees
is choice of ‘fabjeés was among the brute and the ve
getable creation, whofe charaétecr he rendered with great
fidelity ; defcribing fometimes in his more laborious works
the hairs and plumage of his keafts and birds. He frequently
pa pictures conjointly with Rubens and Jordaens,
mpletely unites with their extraordinary effets his ow
ele abou
FYVIE, in Ceca a town of Scotland, in the county
- Aberdeen, ad the ae in a road from Aberdeey
o Bamff; 25 miles N. o
FYZABAD, a oe rs yi dooitan, and ies a late =
capital of Oude, feated on the river Gogra lar

adjoining to it is t
"Phis place was founded by Sadatkhan, a Periian, who was
40 years governor of the province. He firft caer a aaa
to which annexed extenlive gardens, and ma

place of a mie ad 3 a then. added many Poulet 8, cl it
became a large ¢ e capital of the province ; it v
defended with a ose a _ ditch, tower,, ramparts,

24".

N. lat. 26° 45’. E. long. 8

ko

The feventh letter of our alphabet, and the fifth co
fonant ; though in the alphabets of all the ae
ae

5
.o
Q
ila

med

ebre
ritan, Arabic, and even
The Hebrew ys callit ghimel, or gimel, q. d. ca
it refembles in its form ae neck of that aaa
fame appellation it bears in the Samaritan, Phoenician, and
Chaldee : in Lied iia ac it is alle gomel, in Arabic gim, and
in Greek gan
- The letter "Ci is of the mute kind, and cannot be any way
founded without the help of a vowel. It is formed by the
spc of the - i Sc the palate, made by

mel 3 'pecaale
and the

as the cd Sar ou the throat; which Martianus Capella
ex iene a < fir’ itus cum palato; fo that the G is a
palatal let

G in Engl lith has two founds, one from the Greek T, and

the ee which is called that of the hard G, becaufe it is

formed by a pre at ae at hard, of the fore iol of the
anne againit the xr gum 3 which found it retains be-
fore a, 0, u, 1, rs as ae £25 gull At the end of a word

* it is always hard, as ring, Ang; kc. The other found, called
that of the foft G, refembles that of j jo and is commonly,
sha not — found sana e asia #, asin gem 2 ag pigs

rule, there any exceptions; G is
often hard ‘efor € i, as ae one an a fometimes isch ea
get, &c. It is alfo hard in derivatives from words ending i in
Fas fi inging, Jironger, os and generally before er, at “the
en e before

end of a word Gh
has often the found of f, as Jaugh. s nfon
e Latins took a liberty to drop the letter G at the
beginning of words, n3 as in gnatus, gnofco, ee
narrat, &c. which tic ordinarily wrote naius, nofco, n
ie, “They alfo frequently changed it into ¢ 5 as game a inte
cme guingentum, quincentum,
Sometimes it was put inflead of nz, before a c, and for an-
other ¢ 5 3 as Agchifes, AEgoras ¢ agguilla, &c. for Anchifes, ancora,
anguilla, &c. And in of p ; as magalia, for se hay &e.
Gis is alfo ufed inftead oe ee inftead of G, as
ef

angina, Saar oe ale

3°
ww

Lath, fparfim $ or ‘lr it is retrenched from thote laf

vords t the cacophony of /parg fi, or fparc/i. G is
alfo ut “for c3 as in Creius, for neius 3 ‘aius, for Gaius
Ga.ta, for Caicta ; and for v3 as in fgere, for fivere. See

> KC.

The northern people frequently change the G into 9, or
wy; asin Gallus, Wallus; Gallia, Walh 2 A alia, &e. For
in Man inftance : fare not be faid tha e French have

ged the w into G; becaufe they — Gallus long

the tongue, |

before Wallus, or Wal Tia were dees ; as appears from alf€
the ancient Roman and Greek 2
nd yet iti a true, that ee French change the
of the northern nat and v confonant, into G ; as /V; lie
us, William, a Guillaume» Wulphilas, into Gulphilas ;
Fafeo, into Ga con, &e.
Diomed, lib. ii, cap. de Litera, calls G a new letter 5.
reafon is, that the Romans had not introduced it before
unic war; as appears from the roftral column,
eee by C. Dail, on w ae ye every ee find ae¢ in
lieu of G. It was Sp. Carvilius who firit diftinguifhed be-
tween thofe two lett ers, and invented the figure ‘of the - :
as we are aflured by Terentius Scaurus.
well for G; it being the third letter of the Latin ee
as the G or y was of the Greek.
The G is found inftead of ¢ on feveral medals: V aillant,
m. Imperat. tom. 1. p. 39. M. Beg a ate a medal
of the Familia Ogulnia, where Gar is ae inftea
which is on thofe of M. Patin. But the cis more frequently
feen 0 als in lieu of G 3 UCUSTALIS, CALLAECIA
CARTACINESSIS, &e. for Dae ALIS, oc ” Not ce ihe
pronunciation of thofe words was altered, but only that as
G was unartfully or negligently cut by the workmen ; as is
the cafe in divers infcriptions of the Ealtern ea ¢ Wie
AUC, AUCC, AUCCC, are frequently found for auG
efor a6 r Gis taken from that of the eee who
enone it ao Ge Greeks ; 3 the Latin G being certainly
corruption of the Greek gamma, I as might eafily be
fhewn, had our printers “a ~ charaéter and forms of this

letter es we meet wit e Greek and Latin MSS.
th ae ich the ay wa od fe mf to

As e gamma of i Greeks, it is eanitellly the § of
the Hebrews or Samar itans. All the difference between

the gamma and ghimel ou sin this, that the one is turned
to the right, and the other e left, aera to the dit.
erent manners of writing see ae which ee mong
thofe different sere 3; fo that all the oa Salmatius has
taken on Solinus, to prove that the G was derived from the
Greek eee is ee ft.

7, as a Roman abbreviature, has various eT eacayonts
It de notes gratis, gens, gau - lig ignifies, gnie
urbis, and G. P. R. gloria populi Rom
G has alfo bees ufed as a mune ete: fignifying 4005
sess to the verfe,

““ G quadringentos demonitrativa tenebit.”’

When a dath was added at the top,.G, it fignified forty
thoufan
G, in Chronology, i is the feventh dominical let: cre

. on the French Cois, denotes the city of Poitiers.
in Mufic, i is the loweft found of the icale of Gries in
which fee. The oétave above

Reis it is called Cae
4

5 mame,

GAB

el in the fame ae is cee ut, or G fol-re It
alled wf, or e firft note of the ie evar rd.
(se TInXACUORD. cs i is called fo, as sth of the natural

hexachord of C ; and re, as the 2d of the molle flere
of F. G gives a name to the clef in which almoft

treble parts are written for inftruments ; as the violin, flute,
clarinct, and hautbdis: it is called by the Italians chiave di

4

violine, and is placed on the fecond line thus: —
Di uring the 17th century, and part of the laft, the oo
placed this clef on the firft line, and ufed no other treble
clef ; whence it was called the French cle emimiani, in
his bet book of folos, has ufed it, to fave leger lines, in very
hig rh pa ar
"The key of G, with a minor or flat thicd, is called by
the serial G molle.
A-BOAT, in Engineer -y, is the name of a fort of veffels
which navigate the Clyde river.
A , in sole Geography, a town of Afia, in
Ptolem
E, in Canaply a town of Norway, in the
diocefe of Agger huus; 56 miles N.W. of Chriftiania,
GABA,i

Coelefyria.
GAAR

in Ancient a) » a town of Paleftine, in the -

ribe of Benjami . Jofh. x QO, a ae ie Judea,
in the tribe of 7 abulon ; Gigstes ae according to reese at
iemel, between = Polen ais a Cefare

NIA, a country of Afia, in Ces,
- fituated at the foot of mount Taurus, and adapted merely to
aa
AF,a ey of a fituated between the Maf-
fagete and Sogdiar Arr
A A, a mee of Phonicia, fituated 18 miles from
Laodicea, on the fea-coaft, at ate > mount Cafius.—
Allo, an epifcopal town of Afia,
GABALA, In eae a nen - Arabia Felix; 64
miles N. me ae
LECA, + in rusinias Geography, a town of Hil-
pania rierragonentie, at e diftance from the fea, in the
country of the Varduli. Sele ny
E, a Mediterranean town of Med Ptol.
GABALE, in a rythology, a ley wor hppa re caer
under the figure of a lion, with a radiant he is
thus repre feted on many els of ( Cameallne
TAB or GABALLI, in Ancient ia » a people
of Gaul, who vhelonge d to Aquitania Prima
GA A, one of ae rape ed a towns of Galilee ; ;:
. the other two were Sephoris and Tib
,ARDINE, ae ‘he Taliaa: pcunita. has been
. fometimes ufed to denote a coarfe frock, or mean drefs. In
this fenfe it is ufed by Shakfpeare in his Tempelt oe Mer-
chant of Venice, and by Butler in his Hudibras, boo
ABARON, in pag tina a ay on the S. W. of bone
burg, on the ifland o
GABARRET, a eee 7 ae in the department of
he idee and eae place of a canton, in the diftric&t a

s
e place contains 605, and t Seni
7882 inhabitants, on a territory of 480 Sine, in 19
communes.
GABASALKYI, a town of Ruffia, in the
Viborg, or Wiburgh; 36 miles N. - Serdopo
ABBARA, a name which the Egyptians gave aed
— bodies which they kept by in inftead of burying
the

“s

5 ia of

Th at people, out of a cuftom which they had received
from their anceltors, and which arofe, in fome meafure,

GAB

from the pofition of their country, ae is geeneg to the
aaa of the ile, ufed ie Wrap up the

houfes:
aa ur. ee as and’ Mummy.) And
t. Augultine tells s
aa cxx. de dive a
makes mention of the fame thing, lib. vii. cap. 16..
jie he relates, that in the time of ha a gabbara
was brought from Arabia, almott ten feet lox
The word is Arabic, Syriac, and Hebrey, formed of
_ §, gaber, a man, and denctes an embalmed bod
ABBIANI, Axtoxto Dominico, in Bio iogr a a
F

alee of hiftory and portraits, born at Florence in 1652

thefe,
were what they calied gabbaras.
cap. 12

oO s.

are not i

etter period. His mek fame
oftello, — was never co

chumacher of Co iain who ae the above na
to it, derived from its ance in point of colour and
fracture to fome varieties a: the ferpentine rocks, called
I

ts colour’is blueith or greenifh-grey, as aig to
leek-green, and alfo greyiih mountain gree It has
found maifive an diffeminated. | faintly plrmmeeang.
or dull; not greafy to the a Fracture clofe, even, or
flat conchoidal, a {plintery, in ve manner of horn-
fton rag ric sade angular, with pretty
tharp and eee tranflucent e
It gives no fparks with eh and though it feratches
glals, is likewile feratched by this la atter, and by the knife.
it is not eafily frangible : when triturated it yields a white
powder. Specific gravity 2.947.
Before the blow-pipe it a lofes its colour and
ira mes white: and farther urged by the heat of the flame,
t fufes without ebullition a aw ie opaque or faintly
eles pearl. With borax it dd a clear but rather
veficular pearl.
e blueith-grey Niue which is found in the Kenlig
mine at Arendal in Nor

fcaly lime-ftone hat of greyifh mountain green colour
ccurs at F in Norway, diffeminated in a
compofed of common prions common and labrador feld-
a ath. accompanied by fpe ecular iron and
t

This fubftance, not being analyfed, its nature'is not’ yet
exactly known. Some mineralogilts fufpe€ it to be nearly
a to that kind of meagre nephrite, called feld/path tenace

"GABBULA, in Ancient Geography, a town of Afia,
in

GAB

in Sh nee N.E. of a Salt-lake, E. of Chalcis, and
&.E. of Cha pes on
; ER, wn of Syria, called by Jofephus Gaba, and
by Pliny Gabba. The latter of whom intimates that. it
was one of the tetrarchies, which adjoined to the towns of
the Decapolis.—Alfo, a {mall town of cece ne, 16 miles
from Cefarea ; probably the fame with the precedin
L, or GaBELLE, in the French On, foms, a duty

or impofition on falt

“tymo ogifts are divided as to the origin of the word.
Hebrew gab, a prefent ; others from

Some derive i it from the
S5; _ to er; others from VAD: kabbalah, receipt ;
others from ghauel, or gale, law ; and others from

the corrupt Latin gadella, or ce tribute

The gabel is let owt to farm ; ; and formed, before the re-
volution in France, the fecond article in ‘the king’s re-
venue

There were three farms of aed : the firft comprehend-
- the Saati part of the kingdom; the fecond was that of

e Lyon and Languedoc ; ae the third that of Da

phing a ee ce. There were feveral provinces ex-
empt from the gabel, having purchafed that privilege of
Henry IT.

This duty is {aid to have had its rife in France, in 1286,
under Philip the Fair. Philip the Long took a double

c

sr
by Philip N 1345 5 ey was
vet ae to four deniers per livre ; king John ae med it
1355, and it was granted to the Dauphin in 1358, to ee

king John. It was continued by Charles V. in 13663 after
his deccafe it was ase but revived again by Charles
VI. in 1381. Louis XI. raifed it to twelve deniers per
livre ; and Francis I. i ae t enty-four livres per
je 3 and it has been confiderably oe . fince tha

; fo thata minot of falt paid a duty of 52 livres, 8 fols,

me ¢
aa 6den. Philip de Valois firft eftablithed pet and
officers to the gabelles, and prohibited any other perfons
from {felling falt 3 ; from hich time the whole commerce of
falt, for the inland confum nption, lay wholly in the xing's 's
fdas, who fold and diitributed oy ie thereof by h
farmers, and officers created for the pur

The produce of Ge impoit was fo cee able, that it
was computed to make one fourth of the whole revenue of
the kingdom. ,

GaABEL, or els is alfo ufed, in fome of our Ancient
Writers, for any fort of tax, or impofition: as gabel o
wines, of filks,

GABEL, or ‘Cae, in Geography, atown of Bohemia,
in the circle of Bolefla Ws 45 miles N. of Prague. N. lat.
50° 44'. E. long. 14°

GABELLUS, in wea € ener ably: 4 a cchiay a river
which commenced on the con ni, in Liguri
and difcharged itfelf the Padus

GABENA, atown of Afia n Media. Ptol,

GABERSTORTP, ia Cae, a town of Stiria; 10
miles W.S.W. of Gna

GABIA , in ‘Ancient Geography, a province of Afia,
near Sufiana, which belonged to the Elymwans, according
to otrabo.

GABLEI, a town of Italy, in Latium ; nearly E. of

ome

BIN, .in aa a tawn of the duchy of War-
faw 3 40 miles rfaw

GABI hes or alan a town of Africa, in the cae ae
dom of Loan

GABI INIA Toca. See Toca.

GAB
Ray AN Law, in elas oo a law, fo
alle d from Gabinius, tribune of t eople, who, at ihe in=
0 ofed it i clearing the feas of the.
whole number and power were daily incre an
Thefe robbers fitted out at firft but a fmall number of light
veffels ; but upon their being protected by Mithridates,
who, during his war with Rome, took them into his fervice;
de equipped 1C0o ga we me exercifed a kind of fovereign-
y over all the coafts of t Tediterranean. They fpared
not one temple that was ae Hs its riches on the coats
of Italy, Greece, and Afia. Il the pec iia ts on the
fea-fhore fell a prey to the They flaves without
cea 3 blecked up all ie ports rs ne oul Fillaged
e city of Caicta; funk part of a confular fleet at Oftia
and having made a defcent near Mifene, carried away the
daughter of the old conful Antonius, with fevcral other
perfons of diltinétion. They committed a variety of other
depredations ; and therefore ae = propoled the
above-mentioned law, was applau ar ; ay
he had n ou r Pom-
ribunes : their
Se authority. In virtue of this law the perfon to whem
he Roman people and fenate fhould commit the management
of this war was to have a power without reftriCtion, his au-
thority was to extend over the feas w ithin the ftraits, or the

e fenate, who faw through the tribune’s defign, and feveral
ae reproac ie Pompey with aiming at the fove ereignty
of Rome. ter much Ad eae Gabinius’s motion was
pe ahaietae by a great majority, a
make war upon the p e
B. C. 66. A. U.C. 682. mpey, in virtue of this law,
was furnifhed with sco oe 120,000 pana a 5000 horfe ;,
and he condnéted the expedition with fo n srudence an
vigour, that he cleared > fea in four roth eed ee
aken or funk 1300 ording to fome, or accordin
others, 846 of their ai a ae 10,060
and reduced 120 towns or caftles on the ea Ww
fale. In this expedition the oT fet at liberty
an incredible numter of c e

de Ser
allus, Adena, Epiphania, ou So
ter he called from his own name Pompeiopcli
NIUS, Autus, in Biograph oi an ancient Roman
mander, who ai his erie career under the diétator
Sylla about ce year . 82 e arrived at the high hos
of the confulate in 58, and in the peas year ob-
as ed the government of the rich province of
he carried on his ape ice with a
againit Alexender ~ 2

li. which ie
1S.

repla

thridates on fs throne of Parthia, w note interefts he aa

abandone na ftill larger bribe was offered him im by Pto-.

emy Altes, ng of Egypt, to affift in re-eftablifhing him
acy .:

on his Aa

owed,

- 2

€ up

s judges,
and obfcurity, till the breaking out
Under th

Cefar and P as y: e — ea e ca-
pacity of lieutenant, and marching through Hlyricum, he

acity
was defeat
and compelled to take refuge in Salona.
furvive this difafter. — Hi ft.

ed a great lofs by the people “of the province,
He did not “

nine or

Inte
e appr roaches under
cover, when they come pretty near the fortification
They are commonly ufed in batteries to f{creen ‘the engi-
neers, &c. in order to which one is placed on either fide each
gun, only leaving room tor the muzzie to appear
through.
There is alfo a {maller fort of ae, about one foot
n diameter at the top, and from eight
e

ver the mutketcers 5 3 being placed fo clofe as that a muf-
ket can but juft peep through.

They alfo ferve as a parapet on a lodgments, &c.
where the ground proves too hard to dig into.
and as much

n trenches, - to cove them
See Manri
render the gabions “aelete, ea Eee to fet
faa on fire, by throwing a faggots para! them
GABISE, in Geography, atown of Afia eee in
ot Conftantinople
a vertical tria si sa plane

Natolia 3 28 on es 5.1.
v ArchiteGure, 18

GABLE,
wall, Sealy peed ga e@ the flank walls, and terminat-
ing an end of the roof, which either covers the one.
the coping of the eal e runs parallel to the plane of the a

covers the ends of the flating or covermg. ‘The differ:
ence between a gable sea pediment is this; a gable has no
cornice, but a pediment is furrcunded with cornices, one of
which is horizontal, and the other two equally inclined to it.
See PEDIMENT.

GABLE Land See Lanp-gabh

Gasie Lad Feredand, in Cao Wy a. cape
coat of the nee ifland of New Caan in “the South
Pacific ocean. lat. 38° 15°.

GABLENZ, a townof en in the circle of Erz-
geburg; 6 miles N.N.W. of Zwickan.

GABL CK, in Mining; is a large i iron crow or os
™ {cea ier iailing large fones in a mine or quarry.

inc of ee ee @orliapen of fire.

GAB
Coa hg artificial {purs of a game-cock.

ABON, in Geography, a river of Africa, which rons
into Othe Atlantic, near Cape St. Clara name to
a yarey) oe which it pales,

OONG, a {imall ifland in the Eaft Indian mae near
° 9’.

ay and gives

the ce = coait the ifland of Palawan. N. lat
E. long. 117° 2
GABORY, a om on the S.E. coat of Cape Breton

ifland; its entra ance is not more than 20 |

ay, which is two leagues
deep, affords good anchorage.
ABOU, a country of Africa, between
Benia and Da homy, ene 150 miles from the coaft; the
chief trade confifts in flav
ANTUICI, aa of; in Ancient G ee is
Burlington bay, on ihe coait of Yorkfhire.
RES, or Gavres, a ae feét in "Peri and
India; called alfo Gebres, Gevres, ee Maar
e Turks call the Chriftians Gabres, q. d. infidels, or
epi of a f rather, as Leunclavius ob-
ferves, Heathens, abre, among
the Turks, having the ie Genii. as. Pagan, or Inh-

‘del, among the Chriftians ; and denoting any thing not Ma-

homet tan.

In Perfia the word has a more peculiar ei iecranaea,
bleh : is applied to a ee pan sau through the c
an e the rem the ancient ae a or as
See Fire,
everla

T i entertain the mott profound veneration for this a
cient philofopher, whom they confider as the great prophet
fent by God to communicate his law, and to initru& them in
his v vill

They have a fuburb at Ifpahan, which is called Gaurabad,
or the town of the Gaurs, _— they are maar in ra
meaneft and vileft drudgery : e of them are difper
through other parts of Perfia ; be they principally seouad
in Kerman, the moft barren province in the whole country,

where the Mahometans allow ae oe and the exer
cife of their religion. Several of t

0

ombay. They are a poor, ignorant, inofhenfive ns
extremely feat con and zealous for their rites, rigorous
in their morals, and honeft in their cat 8. They profefs
to believe a refurre€tion and a future judgment, and to wor-
fhip only one God. And though they perform their wor-
fhip before fire, oS dire& their padbaie on a the rifing

un, for whic ve an extraordinary veneration, yet

they ftrenuoufly mes that they wor ene nthe, but that
noft expreffive of the Dei

thefe are the moft expre fy pe
this reafon ee turn towar
vices. See Thevenot’s and ooo Voyages, and
Hyde’s Rel. Vet. Perf. cap.

owever, fome have ipl that thefe are Perfians
converted to Chriftianity, who, being afterwards left to
themfelves, mingled their anci ient fuperititions with the
truths and praéticcs of aren and fo formed for them.
felves a réligion apart: and they allege that, throughout

r

difcern the marks and traces of Chriftianity, though grie~

voully defaced; the annunciation, the magi, the maifacre of
the infants, our Saviour’s miracles, his perfecutions, afcen-
fion, &c.

BRI, in Aacient Geography a people of Sarmatia,
near the Palus-Mzotides. -Pliny
GABRIEL,

GARB . ; G A B:

tm

SL, St. in Geography, an ifland in the great ee as caught every unprejudiced eye; indeed, the filled
iver ae Piste, §. America; difcovered by Sebaflian Cabot the ilage and oce cupied the attention of the fpeCtators fo
.¢) ;

in the year 1526. mei that they could Ieck at n g elfe while fhe was in
Garin, Si. a Spanith miffion and fettlemeat in New view. ks and (pi glries, which had fix cha-
Albion, frit formed in 1773; 12 miles N.E. of Point 1 &er, feem to have been very much fubdued before her

Lafuen —Alfo, a town of Mexico, ia New Bifeay; arrival in England. In converfation fhe feemed the moft
170 miles SS. W. of Parral: “intelligent and beft bred virtuofa with whom we had ever
peaiasuaipe de converted; not only on the fubject of mufic, but on ever
3 7 ioe j eminent er- ne , y
GABRIELL Anprza, in Bios graphy, a P a conce ae which a well educated female, who had
Fe)

former on the organ, maeftro di “cappella of St. Mark’s fee avorld 1
éathedral at Venice ‘the 1Gth century, and a Glasice bad ner cay reafona ris aes sae ~ have ob-
a j . a ned infor She had been three years in Ruffia
compofer, ‘In 1589, ke publifhed + Ricercari a quattro,” ; oo ye ae
P a sini. in th previous oh her ¢ eee in England, during which time no
the precurfors of Fan'afie, which fee. Padze Martini, in the i f ind :
firft'vol, of hie « Stora delia Mufica,” gives the following peculiaritics of individual cha raéters, national manners, or
a Se eo acne Mifor. a voc, lib. ie: Ven court etiquette, had efcaped her obiervation. In youth,
3 a ve ole ’ .
" : Trebibrids ae ee er ner beauty and caprice had occafioned a univerfal delirium |
e cs ° ° wae e
: 5 : ie mgr ee S.3 Venet. 1584 Pal i Peni. among her young countrymen, and there were fill remains.
: ae nee Scie : ied Canzoni iW Frangele per oth fufficiently powerful, while the was in England, to
0. a a : . » 15 ce credib ir former influence. W re{fpect to
ae ’ eee Ecol fap 1 Hiflory, a {08k of ana sla tae) of her execution, it was never fo exceffive as to
in Ecelefiaftical fiftory, ¢ t all- ceafe to be agreeable ; i in flow movements h
vom ents her raged
a . ‘ > sae 7,
baptifts that appeared in Pomerania in 1530. They derive powers, like thofe in general of performers the moft r

: ’ : al Scherli ; aite ving €
their name from Gabriel Scherling, who, after havi me been pound for agility, were not fufficiontly touching or Mfec.

; 1 - To e __ om ~
for fome time tolerated in that country, was obliged to tual to occafion dilputes concerning her genre. Soon after

remove, and died in Poland. fhe quitted England, fhe retired to Bologn na, where, if ftill
ELLI, Giovanni, in Bi ography, enga ‘gS . ae we hope fhe refides in pans tranquillity, after all
in the fervice of the republic of ae pe lifh ed, orms whith her beauty and tale = = occafioned,
1587,. Concerti Mutic di Chiefa Madrigali a 65 75 8, eee fhe remained in the fervice of the
10. 12. 16. voci. lib. i and i ie Intonationi FOrgand, hb. i. GABRIEL-SIONITA, a learned Maret who flou-
Ven. zs 3+ rifhed in the feventeenth century, was profeffor of the
Gas 1,CatrenmnaA. Nothing having ees finee Syne oe Arabic languages at ‘Rome. From this city
- ah vl of the Gen. Hift. cf Muf. was publifhe he v o Paris, to take a part in editing the Polyglot
change opinion of the talents = this female finger, we bible, spublithed by M. Le Jay, and carried with him {ome
fall ae the article from that w Syriac and Arabic verfions tranfcribed by himielf from

e moft memorable mufical event of the feafon of MSS. The Latin tranflations which accompany thefe
1775 and 1776, was the arrival in London of the celebrated vertfions, excepting thofe of the book of Ruth, were ei
Catterina Cavill, called early im life La Cuo cheting, bein ng nifhed by Sionita. After this he was appointed profeffo
the daughter of a cardinal’s cook at Rome, She had, how- royal of the Syriac and Arabic languages at Paris, and was
ions of low birth in her countenance or de- highly efteemed and much employed as a tutor in them.

ever, no indicati
portment, which had all the grace oui dignity of a Roman lied in the year 1648. tcn, in the ee Poly-
matron. The firft time her name a ee in the “Indice glot, has copied the verfions introduced into Le Jay’s b
de’ Spetta ccoli Teatrali,’’ ten years before fhe came to Sicnita.” Tis learned pie ublifhed tranflations of other
England, “when fhe fung at Turin ; to ie name is added, Arabic works, and among thefe was an Arabic ge ogr aphy,
braviffina, and her reputation was fo great before her arrival entitled « Geographia Nubienfis.”’ Moreri.
for finging and caprice, that the ae genta perhaps GABI abe oe better known under the name.
too much of bot bh, was unwilling to allow her due praife m of Rienzi xtraordin political character, was born in
her ‘performance, and too liberal in afcribing every thing flie the Pata ce! ry a : ‘Rome. His father was a tavern
{aid fo did to pride and, infolence. It having been reported keeper of the lower order, and named Lorenzo, which being
that fhe often ae ficknefs, and fung ill when fhe was contended 6 Rienzo, the fon was called Nicolo or Cola di
able to ae well, go were willing to allow fhe cou uld be Rienzo. He received an excellent education, the aden ic
fick, or that fhe ever fung her beft while fhe.was here ; and of which he knew well how : eftimate. He boce
thofe who were inclined to Paes that fometimes fhe ie fatiated with reading the beft Roman aniho mee with
perhaps have exerted herfelf, in pure caprice, thought her een into the reliques of antiquity difperfed through
voice on t cline, or that ee as ufual, had deviated his native city. con became celebrated, and the com.
aga truth in fpeaking of her talents. Her voice, though mon people, who do not readily give all the credit due to a
of an exquifite quality, was not very powerful; and her literary character, were accuftomed to re im as an oe
chieF excellence oe ‘been the rapidity and neatela of her traordinary perfon, and to, look up to him as one deftine
execution, the furprize of the public muft have been dimi- redrefs thofe wrongs of which they were deeply fenfible me
a on Nye ne after Mifs Davics, who ive in the the higher orders of the citizens viewed him with refpett, on

any of her fongs, with a neatnefs fo nearly account of his acknowledged learning and talents. His

eau hat o ommon hearers could diftinguifh no difference. firft poft was that of a public {cribe or notary, and, in 1346,
There Were, however, a few fair and al criminating critics, we find him joined in a deputation from the Romans to the
a fuperior {weetne{s in the natural tone of new-elefted pope Clement VI. at Avignan, for the purpofe
ie ef ; ; :

te cl r
— not only fuperior to ae a but to every and real eloquence, and painted in fuch ftro ‘ong colour
finger of her time. As an actrefs, igh of low ftature, infolences and oppreffions of the nobles, that high ea were
eo were fuch grace and dignity in her ou and deport- excited of his character ; the pope created him an apoftolic
Vou. XV. 3¥ notary,

GAB

notary, but gave no explicit reply to. the deputies. Upon
his return he entered upon the exercife a his office, whi ich

peo oe ae tee meee the eiey, and againft the
ie in the public adminiftration. hen men’s minds
were prepare for a change, he fum ae his friends, an

eas

efs to gain over the pope’s vicar ; and at afecond meet-
ae in the capitol, a prodiiced fifteen articles as - bafis of
the « Good Eftate,”? which were unanimoufly approved,
and the ald pra ed upon lum the title of tribune, abr
the power of life and death, and all the other cee of
fovereignty. The governor of the city, Colonna
been abfent fome time, returned, and at firft eae him
with punifhment, but quickly found that the power of the
ftate was taken out af his hands, and that he himfelf mutt
feek for fecurity by flight. Rienzi banifhed him with the
principal noble families of Rome, and fome, who ha i 7

nt.

him ing o e
folicited hie friendthip, and it was spi ne
n infframent i in the hands

taly. ng the mioft e

an
celebrated Petrarch, who had poueed an admiration for.

his charactéc, when joined with him as one of the deputies
to the pope; by the poet he was exhorted to procced in
his glorious undertaking, but his fuccefs was more than he
could bear. He affumed a variety of titles, iffued a letter
declaring Rome the head of the — an
tured to cite the two rival emperors, Char
and the aman to pee be ae on ae juitify tee
f{everal prete He difmiffed the pope’s legate, re-
duced the noble re a itate of humiliation, and ef ftablifhed a
He now found, that thofe who had been
~ his caufe, 4 while he aéted with prudence
and maderation, were the firft to defert his fandard, when
that ftandard was attempted to be reared on the rights of the
people. Finding that he had loft the affeCtion and confidence
of the people, he withdrew from Rome, and, in the begin-
ning of the year 1348, took refuge in the kingdom o
Naples, and was obliged to live i in a hermit’s cell

took adv antage

three pers to try him; but ies the death of that
his fucceffor, Innocent VI. re eafed 1 from com

e€
infurgent who had feized the government of ae t evel
The Romans received him again with great demonftrations’

‘oots
- fubmit to fach- eee a. a ments,

GAD
of joy, and he even recovered his former authority, which,
however, he held but 4 fhort time, _when th e nobles found

effed an union of fanati-
ond was a oe Sener in fpeech and
ion. His original intention was unquef-

pa with artifice ;
council than in ae
iona

bly good, bu ither - hi er nor underftanding
was adequate. to the festa of = enterprize. He wanted
ce of mind 1

ergencies anger, and he is faid to
ld betrayed a fhamefal caus in the laft {cene of his
as

GABRIS, in Ancient Gengrapey * the name of two towns
in the interior of Media. Pto ATfo, a place in ene
whieh lay, eae ‘6 ee ne of Peutinger, in
route from Cxefarodunum to Avienum. M. d’ Anville vefers
it to Chabris, N. W. of Bourges.

4, or GABRETA, a foreft, between which and
pecs mountains of the Sarmatians lay the Hercynian foreit,
which. fee.

Brita, Sylva, a foreft which lay on the S.W.
i ae coon where a chain of hills now divides it from
av.

GABS, a town of Africa, in
in a bay of the Mediterranean,

ancientl called

the 8S. E. a art_of Tunis,
ae the L

Seay granite pillars, {quare, and about
The old city, where thefe ruins are raat ie was built upon
a ne ground, at half a mile’s di eae from the new,
having been formerly wathed by the fea, ttt Ags forced
itfelf into a bay of nearly half a mile in diam But at
prefent the greateft part of this bay is filled ie ‘and ae
from the fea, _— from the oo fhallownefs of i
nd

daily reception m the river, will ealily

abs
are feveral plantations of p The chief branch
of trade at prefent confi sj in the eat. which
is plentifully cultivated in a their uate his beau-
tiful, odoriferous plant grows 10 cr 12 feet high, putting

out its flowers in | which yield a fell 1: ‘Ne camphor; _
the leaves are ufed frican ladies to tinge their hair,

hands, or feet of a rete faffron colour, by them efteemed
eae Gabs lies at the diftance of 170 miles S. from
Tur N. lat. 34. E. long. 10’ 2': Shaw’s Travels,
a 7t 13.

ACE’, a town of France, in the department of the
Orne, and chief place of a canton, in ae ‘difizridt o
tan; 13 miles E. of Argentan. . The
and the canton 7640 inhabitants, on a territory of 1524
kiliometres, in 18 communes.

sA RIBE oe, in Pai aatd Geography, a diltrit of |

Paleftine, which lay on north fide of Re

ordan on the weft, monites on the eaft, and

the half tribe of Manaffeh on the north, reaching from 32°
to 32 50! of latitude, and fi 36'15' to almoft 37°
eaft longitude. It was no lefs rich and fertile than that of

fince called
and more lately Philadelphia, Ramoth-Gilead or high lands
of Gilead, Rogelim, the native place of good old Barzillai,
Thifabi, Sharon; Sophar, Armon, Mogefh, Debbir or
Dabbir,

GAD
Dabbir, Afhtaroth, Jazer or Jahfor, Dibbon, Aroer, Beth-
Haran, and Enon, the place where John baptized; whic
laft was on the eaft bank of Jordan, between that and Salim,
about — miles §. of Scythopo
n Mining, an a inrument ufed to dig out the ore.
It is a “a frill unch of iron with a long handle of wood.
One of the miners holds this in his hand, directing the point
to a proper place, while the iene ftriking it with a large
fledge hammer, drive it into the -v
The working by this aieaieden is thence called gadi
G Rural Economy, atermu . to fignify a of ih
a leathern thong applied to the en and which was
formerly much employed in drivin aa teams. In fom
cafes it had 1 jeente a prick ‘fixe din the oe end of it
in ye to force the animals more aia in their oe
Gap-jly, in Entomology. See Ors
GADAMIS, or Guepemes, in Cao hy, acountry of
Africa, W. of Fezzan and 100 leagues from the Mediter-
ranean ;. it is faid to ee 92 villages. ae capital bears
the fame name. ° 40’. EF, lon
A, in ince Ce ography, a ‘oun of Paleftine e, in
the half tribe of Manaffeh, on ao other fide of Jordan, 6o
ftadia from the lake of Tiberi It was the capit tal of Perza,
and regarded, oe © Po olybius, as = ftrongeit town
i i the.

nw
lo
=}
o”
a
“fH

being
‘Giné the
The ignor

owever, which a ppear throu
are painted with much life and humour eer Dr. Freind, do
no great honour to the charaéter of the profeffion in that
rthelefs, he came forwards an univerfal genius ;
befides affuming the characters of rt philologit
Pp e undertook every thing that lay within
1 furgery. 1S experience
ert in bon

omnis
b
w

defign, if God would give him —
treatife of chiromancy ;’ ” but to vr unfpecka grief, this
excellent comment upon ee lng i de was a
great dealer in fae and fome ad atin were the moft
fecret of fecrets, and did mira on But his chief itre alia

lay in receipts, and without giving himfelf much trouble
forming a judgment oe the nature of the cafe, he
feemed to think that, if he c mutter up a good number

of thefe, he fhould be able to enn any dutemper. He
feems to have neglected na ttratagems, by which he ao
furprife and impofe on. the credulity of mankind,
have been very artful in laying baits for the ae the
ladies, and the rich (pro delicatis, pro ie raesaat pro.
vitibus ). en he was employed in attending - ng
fon, in the fmall-pox, in order to flew his call in oma

or "
bores
ay

U al

1 importance,
‘wrapped up in fearlet, and every re about the bed to be oo
the fame colour. This, he Saye made him recover eel

out fo much as leaving one mark in his om
mends it for an excellent mode of curing. Nevercels this
man was praifed by Leland, Ovaringius ; others, as a
profound ae al a fkilful phyficiay, an ae brighteit
man of his ag

His sae a which he produced while refident at Mer-

face; and h

?

- Afia, on the ews fide of the mouth of the riv

haan

| ee

. 9
7 nelica,

Anglica eee Libris diftinéta, de morbis pariclaribus
de Febribus, de. Chirurgia, de Pharmace
Freind obferves, that John feems to have ae a eolledion

ime, b the common peo ople in . parts of Eng-
land, both in the uperttition way. Dr. oe
remarks that the method of padics Freth from falt water

by f Sir maple di diftillation (* in an alembic with a gentle heat”) i
fam:

miliarly mentioned by this author, even at fo remote a

period.

Aliouah devoted to the practice of his profeffion, he
was prebendary of St. Paul’s, in the ftall of Ealdland. It
feems probable from this iar other —— that the
curement of a fine n the ch asa method }
which the great ene ald the fervices of their phy
ciaxs. See Freind, Hilt hyfic, partii. Aikin,
graph. Mem. of Med. p. 9g.

A , TADDEO, an hiftorical painter, who flourifhed
at a very early period of the reftoration of the art. He was
orn at Florence in 1300, avd became a difciple of Giotto,

‘Hs

cea is the altar piece in the nah of Spirito Santo .
Arezzo ;. where he painted in frefco the Cr fcifixion of ou
Sayiour. He died of a fever in 1350.

E, in Geography, a river of En ngland, which rifes
in the north part ot Hertfordfhire, andruns into the Co In,
near Rickmanfworth

DE USCH, heat of Germany, in the duchy of
Mecklenburg ; 16 miles W.N.W. of Schwerin. N. lat
53°45. E.long. 1 14: |
CADELONITIS, in Ancient Geography oa country of

er Halys, ac-
Str
Nj in n Gograp by, a town of Auttria, 10 ‘niles
S.W. of Vien

SONI, in ih a lesa people of the Britifh
ifland of Albion, according to ;

oe to
GADE

Camden to have poffeffed Ftotdale. Tie , Mers, an
the Lothians. It is, however, mors pe de they
were a {mall pe inhabiting the more defert and a be

tainous parts of otdale and Northumberland. ‘Bax
imagines that their name was a ived from the Britifh word
* Gada,” pe figni fies tof

GADER aa GCeagraphyy atown of Hindooftan, in
Guzerat ; md nagar

GADER OWS ane ae a sown > EPndsonsys in
the Fg heat 317 D miles $.S E. of Tan

ADERSLEBEN, a towa a. Ces in the prin-

dey of f Halberfiads ; 20 miles T.. of Halberftadt.

GADES, in Ancient Geography, Cadia, a town of
Spaia, at the mouth of one of the arms of the river Boctis,
his town feems to a pee baal a e elec ment ae
the Phoenicians, and t

previoully

GAD

_ blifhed themfelvesin this town, more than 1500 years before
the vulgar era, they called it ‘ Gaddir,’’ an encompaffed
place, with eae probably to a wall which furrounded °
and defende According to Pliny and Strabo there were
in e a iflands ; one, in which was fituated

s¢ Erithia’? and ‘ Aphrodifias,’’ or the ‘ifle of Juno."’
Some oud — fuppofed that this place was alfo called -
«“ Tarteffus others, among whom is M. D’Anville,
have been of opinion that Tarteffus or Tarteffla was the name
of the country, or at leaft “- . a formed by the Gu
dalquivir near its mouth. n of Gades was alfo called
"in Jater times “* Augutta urbs th ala ree 3’? and towards
the end of the republic it was very populous, infomuch that
ome in refpe¢t of number of inhabitants. L.

aggrandizement of it, and c
fenal for it on one continent.

the am who ha a very con-
facet le dieu. Gades has furnifhed a great number of
medals,

The Tyrian ene had a magnificent temple at. fome
iftancé re rom this ¢i e
main land. This
in fo remote a place, its antiquity, the incorruptible timber
of which it was conftructed, its pillars enriched with ancient

G, in Geogra ah yy, a town of Ruffia, j in the go-
, vernment “t Tchernigov; 112 miles S.E. of Tchernigov.
N. lat. 50° aoe E. long. 33°.

GADIBUNDA, a lal a ‘Hindooftan, in Myfore ;
13 miles N. of Chinna Balabar

GADITCH, one of the 11 T diftrigts of the government
of Tchernigov in Ruffia, fituated on the Pfol,

GADOLINITE, in Mineralogy, a foffil thus named in
honour of profeffor Gadolin, = difcovered in it the exift-
ence of a new earth, called

Its colour is an eae black, “which more or lefs inclines

e and diffeminated, as alfo, though
aaa ina oe form. Haty fuppofes its fundamental
form.to be a rhomboidal oblique prifm ; which is a PeEISe
form different from that of any other mineral fabftan

The fecondary form, from an incomplete i ap-
peared to the fame celebrated author to bea ten-fided prifm,
terminated by three planes.

Internally it is fhining, and its luftre is perfe€ly refinous,
Fra€ture more or lefs conchoid ragments in fs
nately angular, with fharp, feareely tranflucent edge
hardnefs is nearly that of quartz. It is brittle.
gravity 4.04

Cadohane manifefts a confiderable action on the magnetic

ts
‘Specific

this plac
« Gades,’’ and called by its name, and the other denominated \ converted into a lice ith grey ¢

is faid to have found the refults fil] more difcord dant.

ti
Sweden, imbedded in feldfpath, with mica ; and i

é
ou kinds o
b tv

GAD

needle. Before the blow-pipe it decrepitates ; but if gra
dually expofed to the heat thus produced, {mall fragments
will remain entire, and undergo partial fufion. Glafs of
borax is coloured yellow by it.

When reduced to powder, and ac with nitric acid, it is

tine.
The proportions of its conit oar parts are differently
ftated by ee berg, Vauquelin, and Klaproth.
erg.

Ecke auquelin
Yttria Ag. Yttria. ac.
Silica 25-0 Silica re
Tron 18.0 ron 25.0
Alumina 4.5 Oxyd of man- .
Lofs 5 ganefe ic =
aim
100 Wate a
arb. acid § 95
160
Klaproth.
Yttria “75
Silica {25
Black oni
of ir aha
Alumina ©.50
ate a.50
ofs 0.50
100

Prof. ebeies has fince repeated his experiments, and
But
fameney the external and phyfical chara€ters of this fub-
flance are fufliciently mark ed to diftinguifh it from ae other
that might be miftaken for it
a found at Yt tterby, i inthe diftriG: of Roflagen, in
is accom~
panie ro-tantalite, another fubftance of which the
yttria chovemenens orms a conftituent part.
» Gapova, or Gapva, in. Geography, a

country of . fide of the river Se ee con-
acl ne of gold, ir ws and falt-petre. N. lat 10’
to 13’ W. long. 7°

G Due, in in ene a genus of the jagalit tribe,

the head of which is fmooth; gill-me.nbrane ‘with feven
{lender rays ;. body abiong; covered with deciduous feales ;
all the fins covered with a common fkin; dorfal generally
more than one; Ee the rays unarmed ; ; ventral fins flender and
oe ina ae
pecies are divided into three feCions accordi ing to
the abe of the dorfal fins, and the prefence or abfence
of the beards at the mouth.

* Dorfal fins three, viouth 2 carded,

Colour various; tail equal; upper jaw
ve talc Torfk, It Oel. Gadus calla-
Afillus varius ‘wel Jfriatus, Joni.

RIAS.

Inhabits the Baltic, and other feas in the north of Eu-
rope. Like moft others of the genus, it feeds on {maller
fhes, crabs, and w orms, in purfuit of which it fometimes
enters the mouths of rivers. Otto Fabricius found in the
rea of this Ces the fea {corpion (cottus fcorpio), and
d launce (ammedytes tobianus) ioe - eee and
oui ommonly weighs
ounds, rather lefs; near T Ripecwalile they

have ae taken at feven to eight pounds in weight, and
fometines

29
8
&

ay

GADUS.

fometimes even twelve or fourteen pounds. Schoneveld
{peaks of one four feet lon

The fpawning feafon is in January and February. The
fleth i is white, tender, and well flavoure The Icelanders
take itin great plenty, ‘and falt and dry it it as an article o
‘commerce. When thus prepared they give it the name of
Litieling. Thi is fifh is known under various denominations in

Tar, and the Laplan
eneral colour of this fifh i Ng cinereous above, and

white eu the former {potted with brow Ay and fome-
times in the young fifh with orange 5 the upper jaw is longer
an the lower, ana the tip of the lower jaw furnifhed with

Mornva. ‘Tail fomewhat a s firft anal ray fpi-
‘nous. Linn. Cadliau, Strom. dus ane majoribus,
Bloch. ries Bellon. Ron

Mdoa vel ae ua,
bate ec ‘Ty I]. Ray. . Dono . Fill

od Pes to the length of fos or ‘live — and.
fometanes rather more.

palate armed with numerous fharp teeth. - The colour of
the body ea Sse to the age of t n
general. cinereou ck and fides, and een me

or lefs cenfpienouly with dull yellow. The lateral tie
broad ke whiti

. Sm or fithes, Gabe ee worms, of various kinds, are
the chief ‘food of the co t is a creature of moft vora-
cious appetite, frequently preying on its own {pecies, and
its digettion fo powerful, as to dillolve many of the harder
fubitances which it devours. Stones or pebbles are fre-
and thefe it is fuppofed to
{wallow to allay hunger, by retaining the omach in a.
diftended form. It is a highly prolific fifh, nearly a million

- Britain and Ireland, the principal are thofe carried on upon
. the banks of Newfoundland, the concerns of which are truly
prodigious. They are taken only with the hook and line ;
_and being eured, or falted, and dried upon the f{pot, are thence

tranfported to the continent of Europe. See Cod eae

JEGLEFINUS. Whitifh; tail forked ; "Bal r jaw longett.
Linn. Gadus kolia, It. Sota. Zi glefinus, Bellon. Allis
| ve Haddock, Will. Donov, §

we ght.
than in oie of its tribe; the eyes large, with black pupil
and iris. filvery. Its colour is rale-greyifh, tinged with
brown above, and filvery-white beneath; the lateral line
nearer the back, and of a black colour, and the fins partak-
ing of a tinge of blueifh-grey. There are three fins on the
back of this fifh; the firit containing about fourteen rays,
the fecond twenty-fix sale and the third eighteen ; 3 in the

firft of the two anal fins

twenty, and in the tail eons thirty to
_° fdt certain feafons of the year, the bactocks affemble to.

ries of céd in the north of —

phate es in the fecond:

gether i in immenfe fho dis in the northern oe id sade a

o their annual migration to the Aine ourfe of
which they vifit the coafts of the — time
after their appearance in the German fea, they ate equally

abundant upon. the coaft of Sweden, oa and Holland,
and on the fhores of Britain ; but aft r pafling down the
channel to the fouthward, as far as the coaft of

ovember, or oe ginning of Deseaben, it never enters

e Mediterranean ; neit ither does it < appear in the Baltic, or
even pafs the —— ae a that fea :
markets on o
being fapplied. with the haddock oi the fifhermen, who
ta fe them in vaft qu lantities in the fea, :

The haddocks are in full roe at the i
en our coaft in December, nature having dire
feck a milder wen than that which eae ae in fum

ocks of a large fize are only efteemed good a the
ble during the winter ; thofe of a {mall fize, before they
in perfeCtion at all times ;

ult alfo yield in the excellence of eels pice
however, think it preferable. Whe

the cod, the haddock is by no means indifferent ©

n the firft approach or appearance of a fons the
haddocks fink to the bottom of the fea, to feek thelter till
when they again appear near the
return of: fine weather, they are obferved to
ve ee ck foiled with mud, or fea-weeds, and other

In -

lower jaw, is a fufficien t fpecific eitecon of oe ae
There is alfo another very remarkable character of the had-
dock, a large fquare, or dufky fpot, on each fide of the body,
near the head, or a little below the firft dorfal fin, from
whence, i in the legends of credulous devotion, it has been ad-
itted to be the ve ter caught with the
- ‘bute mony in its mo uth.

pearance aaa on the fides-of the whole
ci ance. it may be
added, that the | k is not without a rival a the re-
uted proof of fanétit the dory: being even
more dittinétly marked than thofe of the haddock. -Donov.
Brit. Fifhes, pl.
anpatus. Lower jaw with feven ponduee each fae.
Linn. Gadus corpore lato, ee Afellus latus Li a i Will.
Whiting pout, Donov. Br. Fifhes, &c.

A marine fifh, confined to a northern pars of irons e,
and which rarely exceeds the length of eighteen inches,
The body is white ; the back tinged with brown ; the head
fmall; mouth large; upper jaw longer ; teeth very {mall,
and in both jaws; lips cartilaginous, and connected by a

common

=
-)

GADUS.

common contractile fiu ; tongue fhort, thick ;
potterior Pe the back much arched; vent nearer the
head. .
Luscus. Firft ray of the ventral fin feiaseond. Lina.
Bib, Donov. Brit. Fi ifhes
~The body of ee fith, like that of the whiting pout, is
deep, and t comprefiled ; the colour along the back
olive ; the fides besutifly glofied with a tinge of golden
hue, and the lower part pure filvery-white The eye is
protected by means of a loofe membrane, which the creature
can blow up at pleafure like a bladder. All the fins, except
the oS are dufky, the latter white. In the firft dorfal
ut thirteen ape in the fecond twenty, and in ei
third n eae in the oral fins fixteen ; ventral five
fir anal ee a fhoond anal twenty, and tail arn
three
is {pecies i is a native of the European feas, —_ Aisi
eeeceds the lengih of ten or twelve inches : it appea
more abundant on the oe abi and full higher eee
latitudes than i aaet ete
ae middl of the body.
Bae jae Species, Gein.
Will. Poor.
ative of the European and Mediterranean feas ; length
fix or feven inches, and of a fomewhat elongated form; the
body filvery, {potted with black; back brownith-yellow,
and. gill-covers punctured; the lower jaw is fhorter, with
ba rows of teeth ; the eyes round rok ate and pupil
black ; the lateral line narrow and ftraight ; and the tai
forked. The cigar ded perfedtly black within, being lined
with a {kin of that c
e appearance of this little = in the ahaa nean
mo fifherme nounces an

which the cod, the dorfe, and the haddock, are the
soft confiderable.. iei is known at Marfeilles, where, at
certain feafons, it occurs in amazing p
capelan, or officier. The fpecies feeds on {mall fifhes and
crabs, and lives, fs the moft a in deep waters of the fea:
the flefh is white and well-ta:
Saipa. Fourth ray of ae firft dorfal fin, and fifth x ray
of the firft anal fins longer than the reft; fecond ray of
_ the ventral fin ending in a long briftle. Lepechin. Saida
adus.
iy Deferibed as a new {pecies. in the Tranfaétions of the
Royal Bee of Peterfburg, by Lepechin, who informs us
that it inhabits. the White fea. The length is eight inches ;

and a lit
are large, i whith pupil snd blueifh
iris ; gill-covers a. {petted with black, and compofed of
three Taminz, the loweft of which is lunate, the next elliptical,
the third triangular, and bicufpidat back of the
fish i is convex, fhghtly ‘chanelle ed on a fore part, and of a
a few confuent blackith fpots ;
la teral line is ftraight,
and nearer t ngular, brown, es
whitifh rays ; anal oblong and pir Sage with the fore
of the bafe dufky blue ; ventral whitith at the bafe, and vail
forked, The fleth j is often eaten each ae and tough.
Biennorpes. Ventral fins bifid. Pallas. Blenn

,

aid

gadus.
Native of the Mediterranean fea. The length of this

rough on the

Mull:
Afellus

plenty, by the name of cu

fpecies is nine inches ; the body thick, foft, conv
preffed, and covered with fm all f feales : filve ; sare a
rey caer is the back. ‘T'he head is thick, hae and obs
tufe ; lips fefhy, and doubled; teeth minute, u
thofe in the upper jaw hardly vitible ;
‘pro ae and acute at the edge; palate longitud}
{triated ; eyes large, with filvery i iris 5 ; gillcovers fofts Ie
teral line A d on the — fins yell ‘
{mall rays, the dorfal ee
row, and triangular ; fec ower 3 third rat}
and fhorter ; pectora ] i narrow, fub -falcate eer
firft ray of the ventral fins long 4
anal fia rounded, fecond triangular, and tail forked,

** Dorfal fins three ; mouth without bears,
Virens. Back greenith; tail forked, Linn.
ch.

Le g
Jey, Bofc, _ Green polla e gade

ow
by no lefs than five different appellations,
in its various itates of growth. The firft eal fin ufua ally

y-

uh ; upper jaw longeft.
Brit. Fishes adus s merlangus ; ahs 7 lla lke.
riore longiore, Linn. Fn. Suec. /ellus mollis, Jon. Whit.

eA fpecies carro In the eb parts of Europe.
It is found in the Baltic, Mediter nean, and Northern
ri rors ‘els 5 frequenty than in the {eas that wafh the
of Ho Han » France, and England, where, at moft

iy
2

whiting commence upon the coaft of France as early as
January or February, but on ee of Holland, and our
wn country, not before April or May

whiting beh on the fre, and the young of the
Se he ipawning
a eo ing of ee ae an the young fry
make their apa nes fhortly after ; thefe increafe rapidly
in fize till they become ten or ene inches in length ; after
which the progrefs of their growth is obferved to be mic
flower. There are confiderable whiting fifheries on’ the
weftern coatt of Britain ; ;
to our markets a off the
Dogger bank, a weighing from four to five pounds or
fome fay, even eig —
he e general for a the whiting is fo well known, as to
render its defcription fuperfluous. The dorfal fins are thrée
which contains about fifteen rays, the
meters ' In the

in the fecond twent
and in the tail thirty-three. Brit. Fithcs, mL a6 oe wenty,

e atthe Lowe rad longett ; lateral line bent.
me us huitingo-po aad Wil, Whiting pollact
Ray. Donov. Brit. F a er mae

Frequent on loveral a the rocky coafts of Britain, and
rea ge urope. They migrate‘in large fhoals, and
n f{maller fithes, efpecially the fand launce. The

a pollack feldom exceeds the length of eighteen inehes,
Its

ra)
Ay

A
Its head is narrow on the fore part, the eyes large and fowie-
what prominent ; the body fub-olivaceous above, becom
gradually white or filvery on the belly ; the fins rather duty,
except the ventral and pectoral, which incline to read ifk,
and the tail in a flight ae forked. It is afifhinr uch
efteem as ine table.

Lov er jaw longeft ; lateral line ftraight.

Callarias jie. Klein. Afell s ise five mollis

Ray gue colin, Buff. Coal-jfb, Penn.

. Brit. Tithes,

e coal-fifh is an See of many of the rocky coafts
of Britain, and is efpecially abundant towards the pest
parts of the ifland, as it is alfo greg snes ba North and
n the Pacific

this fifh

AR
Gmel.

ni gr cag

Baltic feas, and even ‘accordin

In diff

older ; an
Sich j is from about two : yee feet, the back, as dora
fins and tail oftentimes bisa of a deep black. Under the
pectoral fins is a black {pot : the mouth is alfo of the fame
colour, and the tongue svery.
cco r. Pennant, the young of this f{pecies
warm about the Orkneys a the coaft of Yorkfhire; in
ormer of which they Saneg 3 the chief fupport of the
ame writer fur er ftates that the fry is known
iffe — si eine ; at Scarborough they

information may be correét, we cannot avoid ex expreffing our
fufpicion that it is the fry of the falmon and not the coal-fifh
to which Mr. Pennant alludes in ear the hiflory of the
latter fpecies. Nothing at lea e more evident than
that the parr of this author, and i ” hi ch he refers as the
young of Gadus carbonarius, 1 is no other than the fry of the
ae on. Vide Brit. Zool. ee age of the Parr, No.
8, am figure of i Parr, plate 66. 8.

e Linnzan character of the fifh is canes ; Bloch co

ceives t nt ie blackne

white lateral line fufficient to difcriminate the {pecies. The
fixin of the coal-fifh is covered with very {m long {cales
It has three dox - a in the firtt of layin are about fi

teen rays, in the eighteen, and in the third twenty ;
in the pectoral fin oak teen; ventral five ; firft anal fin twenty-
fix; fecond twenty, and i a the tail thirty -three, befides ten
very fhort ones on each fide; the tail is. broad and forked,
aaa Fifhes

cius. Beardle
Afellus primus, Will.

MER fs; the lawer jaw longeft. es
a lus, lin. Hake, Penn. Dono
Fifhes.
is a native of the North and anna ah feas.
It is of the oe kind, freq: venting ou ur fhores in immenfe
fhoals during the mackarel and her erring: eee ape ans for
the firft time in June, and then again.in September, in pur-
fuit of thofe fifhes. The flefh of the hake, though firm and
white, is in little efteem for its flavour, and is — eaten
except by the lower orders of people. They are caught on
our coafts chiefly for the purpofe of falting a ce ing them
Vat q

OCK-.

On he ait of France, the hake j is alfo taken in great
eS as is cured, as in England, for exportation. B
of the French-writers it has been remarked, that fince

the great naval engagement-in 1759, between the French
and Englifh, the hake has been found in vaft numbers at all
feafons of the year, in the fea that washes the fhores of

NTT

DU

Though this -

U 8.
Belleifle ; ; and he conjettures that they were firft attracted
to that {pot in particular by the uumber of dead bodies that
cep on that memorable occa-
of the hake on that coaft we are told meafure
fix or feven “feet j in

s a mott voracious fith, and befides feeding, as
before obferved, on the mackarel and ae preys alfo on
other fmall fifth, crabs and worms. r its carnivorous mode
of life its teeth are TT well adapted for os fe
merous, itrong,

The form of this is not inelegant : the head is ine
and rather depreffed. In the firft dorfal fin are nine rays, in
the fecond thirty-eight ; pectoral fin fifteen a ventral
eight ; anal thirty-fix ; and in the tail ei Sila?

Mon is ‘Mouth bearded ; ; es
Gadus It. Wgoth. Gadus
cee Bloch. Lachelyopus, Klein.
Wi Li onov. Brit. Fifhes, &c
te refemblance to the

Linn.
drofo ‘dip iptery gio, mails
Afellus longus,

ring a remo

The h ad is large, and obtufe; eyes with black ate and
white iris ; th large; tongue white and ae ; body
round, and covered with very thin fcales ; fins t the

anal, which is cinereous,) blackifh, edged with miei, a
a black {pot towards the end of the dorfal fins. The lin
grows to the length of fix or feven feet, and:is taken in
abundance in the north, where it is cured with falt, and
re an article of exportation to the more fouthern parts

arene: which the ling does not inhabit.
LBID Chin with a cirrus; ree fins long; and
bifid. Brtinn
A fnecies about four ‘dies: in length, of a whitith colour,
foft, oblong, and flightly comprefled. The head is pale
fanguineous, above flattith, with the fides comprefied, and
two {pines behind the cyes. e lower jaw fhorter, with
even punctures beneath each fide ; teeth fmall, fharp, and
crowded ; ; eyes large with the iris white ; lateral line ftraight 5 ;
firft dorfal fin fr a es blackifh at t e aaa ene whitth,
" fpotted with black, the edge an ack ; anal
whitifh, the pofteri ior ie black ; ai foun and blackith.
A native of the Mediterranean
“Tau. Bearded; gill-covers three-{pined ; firft dorfal fia
with three rays. ‘Gm Gadus tau 3 -cirris plurimis, Bloch. -
Deicribed by Dr. Garden as a native of Carclina, and
where, according to that obferver of nature, it is called the
toad-fifh. ne body is fmooth and mucous, above brown,
beneath whitifh; back and fins {potted with white, and
covered with foft, thin, very fmall, ue {cales of a rounded
form, and edged with white. is large and broad ;
the eyes vertical and large, with ne pupil black and iris
olden; and on each fide a double row of mall tubercles :
between them and the nape a cavity and tran{verfe yellow
ftreak ; palate each fide with a double row of tecth, upper
jaw with many, lower only two rows of fharp uneven teeth ;
cirri numerous, on the lower jaw only, and difpofed in a
femilunar manner, Gill-covers of two pieces, the membrane

large and loofe. ‘The peCtoral and ventral fins are pointed,
the

a
Bon

GADUS.

‘the firft ray of the pofterior one oe rigid, and very long:
Tail rounded with the rays for

Lora. Bearded; jaws e ne
mento unico, Art. Botlatrie,Trifeus, Salvian.
et Donov. Brit. Fifhes.

Silurus cirro in

two, or ev fee s an article of food the flefh

is efteemed delicious. ‘The of the burbot rge,
nd rather broad; the eyes fmall, with blueifh pupil, and
arge 3 jaws with feven rows of fhar

et.
tongue, and alfo
flraight ; dorfal ond a fins long and narrow ; and the vent
in the middle of the belly.

Five be. ds; firft dorfal fin obfolete. Gmel.

Donov. Brit t. Fithes.
e ere length of this {pecies is mentioned as nine-
teen inches, and it rarely attains to near that a It feeds
all t a animais, and though

i of a European fhores.

and whitifh beneath, with the fins a brown, except the
pectoral, which are tinged with yellowifh, and the ventral,
which are white at the bafe, and towards the tip rofy. The

firit dorfal fin-confifts of one {mall diftin@ ray, and many
very obfolete ; the fecond of forty-nine rays ; = pectoral
of four sey ; Piece fix ; and tail of twenty-fou

Tricirratus. ‘Three beards ;
body {po
Mufisla vulgaris, Rondel.
Cornubi ie, Will.

Penn.
Bloch and Gmelin have followed Willughby in see
this a mere. variety of a adus muitela, or five-bearde
cod; an idea certamly founded in error, the two fifhes exhi-
biting eee ers fo entir eG diftin & that it is impofhible they
can be of the fame fpecies. This fubjectis difcuffed, and
the point as it is prefumed determined, in a fatisfaCtory man-

-firft dorfal fn obfolete ;

a

e
ckling, never exceed

thofe on the true muftela ever lefs than five. is alone
would be in our opinion fufficiently demonftrative of a fpeci-
fic difference, but they are furthermore diftinguifhed by other
peculiarities no lefs decifive. There is, for inftance, a diffi-
milarity in the form, and al’o in colour, the five- earded

nt co
ary a general hue of or ae ae in i ates, and this
ina remarkable degree on the abdomen, the head, and ven-
tral fins. The body of the latter is alfo {potted in an ele.
gant and confpicuous manner with fufcous, no trace of which
1S perceptible i in G. mmuftela. For thefe and other reafons the
author of the above mentioned work defcribed the two kinds

oy :

; Gadus sides cirris oie pinna dorfali priore
exfoleta, corpore ulato.

The three- ed cod, or rockling, appears from our
own refearches to be moft common on the rocky fhores of the
weitern counties cf Britain. Its length is from twelve to
The firlt ray i the cae el - fal fin is
ich are minute and nume-
dorfal fin ae of fifty-four faa
‘oral fin a ; al Jins fiefhy, with the ane —

Leta, Rondel.

‘appears in the lait edition of the Britifh Zoology. Ts
fi

. oe anal fn with torty-fix rays, and the tail twentye

Dr. Walibaum oem another fifh (a native of Ruffi:)
as a variety of muftela under the name of rufficus y cirro unt:o6
Gmelin alfo feems to doube whether the ipecies Mediterra- .
neus defcribed by Linnzus from the Muf. Ad. Fr. and.re-
ferred by that writer to the feétion ey only one dorfal fin,

" may not be another variety of the

Cimerivs. Cirri four; firft dorfsl fin obfoleta; the firft .
ray fee taped Gmel. Le Cimbre, Bole. Cimbrian
a

bed asa native of the agra and Atlantic feas,
ania as bearing a clofe affinity w ie {pecies siete rom:
ft r

ith th
which te is faid to differ chiefly in having the of the
anterior dorfal fin divided at the tip in the form of ae letter
2 or rather in two filaments difpofed horizontally. There.
s a fingle beard on-the upper, and another on the lower lip,,
are two over the noftrils.

* * ® Dorfal jin only one.

MEDITERRANEUS.
with one. Linn.

Native of the Mediterranean. Liacépede refers it to the
saa faery as there are iar two rays in the ventral fins.

Lower jaw longett ; tail round, and with the

dora and anal fin edged Ww i white F se fins flefhy w ith
five onev. Brit. Brofme ; mout

ee ‘tail o val and one. Ginel. Brofme, Strom.
Torfk, Pen
So ae obfeurity has hitherto prevailed over the hitory

Upper jaw with two cirri; lower

at fome len eae

o
Se

fi m that Laowa in Sc stlond cae the fame nan ne 3 2
Peet ante that has given rife to-:much mifur derflanding
among Englifh writers refpeCting thofe two fithes

torfk, or dorfk of the north of Europe, with the en
of Scotland only, is the gadus callarias of Linnzus, a fifl
ar Sana ina a manner lay the Scotch to rik,
ing three e find in our common
coi and ha dock, w hile ie ier: is es ae only
dorfal fin: are ae materi ‘ally d iftin ther
eee but thele: are the d unerr ie ne
ters that prevail in thofe two fccae
«The fame name 7s common to both thofe fithes in

different countries; it was long fuppofed, and admitted
without farther iveigation, oe oe muft ‘be of the fame

ennant was error ene that

: he had learnt that ee exifted a fith called
» in the Orkneys, and northern parts of Scotlan
and not having feen it, concluded it to be of the fame ind
as Linnzus defcribes Wie that name in his Fauna Suecica.
s milftake was corrected on the
Mr. Pennant the defcrip-
ich the plate was engraven, that

rom his own immediate ¢ obfervations to ceter-
Swedes is not the t ;
cotch, which renders his account not a little Tntereting.
The torfk it feems, from his account, or as.it is-called in th
Shetlands uf. ooh brifmak (perhaps a from brofme,
its Norwegian name) is a northern fifh, which by has not
been difcovered ie ‘er to the fouthward than
oa is even ar — fc carce,
t fwa d ferms either dried or = ed and packed in
barrele a a conden ste of commerc
2

« Stromy

GAD

<¢ Strom, a Norwegian ca hee in his hiftory of
‘Sondmor, {peaks. to the fame effe€t ; he informs us in the
north it is called brofme, cs ie fant in great plenty in
the feas adjacent to Sondmor, there conftitutes an article of
extenfive trade either falted, " and barrelled, or dried. His
{pecific defcription of brofme is in eee gadus monoptery-
and a figure gedg ed

thi
at accompanies th

the Balt and ee north

Tc. pl. rrect at leaft as to
leave no “0 doubt of its being the fame as the torfk af Scotland ;
the latter fpecies he obferv the g

being the name by
which the blenny is diftinguifhed among {t them. We haye
alfo the authority of Bloch to fhew, that the gadus callarias
is torfk of the Baltic, and the brofme a different fifh.

he refult of thefe bp paaites = fufficient to prov
dai the torfk of Scotland agrees re{pet, except in
name, with the torfk of ri other noe es parts of Europe,
and that the Scotch torfk is be ten - ubt the brof{me of

= countries Donov. Brit.
addition’ t

5 et
am
~
ie
Dn
bo
oO

and
This alteration may be e explained with Geile difficulty : the
fins and tail, when the fith is alive, or recent, are inve fted with:
fkin of heh a flefhy nature as to conceal in a great meafure
the number, and even fituation of the rays that le within ;
but in the procefs of drying this flefhy fkin fhrinks fo inbte

of this circumitance we may eafily reconcile the two c
‘ters * cauda ovali acuta,” and “ canda rotundata”’

Gmelin adopts the firft of thefe, and the confequence has
“been that in the Englifh tranflation of the Syftcma Nature,
i eoufly adivitted as a {pecies difting:

from the Sa brofme, under the name of Scoticus.

Ithouch the bro = sh es tor{l fwarms in the nerth
feas, it is. ee more to the fouthward of
Britain than C nes in ‘Scotlan d,
eldom. It is fom
for fale witly othe
guifhed by its fingle dorfal fn nih ay from within a

_fhort dience of the head to e tail.
“Lhe length of this fifa is ee ree ae inches ; the
oL. XY,

{till exifts.
' GA

GAE
colour of the body above pale greyith, a =
ie : the dorfal, anal, ae audal fin o the fa
as the upper

fillet hite forming the order, -
The pe ay fins were fine yellow, and fie ventral reddifh
with the dufky.
WALL, in Ornithology, called alfo the grey, a
{pecies of the anas, or duck tribe, ditinguifhed {pecifically
by having the wing-fpot rufous, black and white. ‘The
bird is about nineteen desu in Jength, with the bill flat,
i; ve leg

belly grey varied ith - te. fa is a native of northern
Afia and Europe, and fometim nes wits our coals in fevere
winters. ‘The gad a is anas itrepera of Gmelin. Donov.
Br. Birds, &c. See l

GitiA, in Ancient Geo ae vy, a town of Arabia Felix,

ea by Piolemy in ae interior of the country, and called
by Ammianns M aes ans Geapolis,

GHEL HUM M, earih-oil, in Natural [Hitory, a name
given by ae of the 0 ld writers to the petroleum, or, as we
ufually cal! it, oi! of petre.

GAEL, or Southern Celts, formed the earliett Ppopt ulation
of Great Britain ; e
Welch, w = re egar t
remark, that the meft ancient names, evn
Guydelic, a Cane or Welch. Thefe Ciel ne ta
have proceeded from the neareft fhores of France and Flan-
ders. The original Gaelic inhabitants feem to have almoft
entirely evacuated the country, and to have retired to Ireland,
which was ce eS peopled from Gaul., There, and
in the Hi of Scotland, to which a Gaelic cclony
paffed from jaar the Gaelic dialeét of oe Celtic language ~

E , or Ersz. This is the name of that diale&

of the nae: Celtic language, Ww ich is
Hig s of Scotland. ccor

an eee the Celtic, at t

was univer fally fpoken all over the
s divided into a variety of dial.ts, yet they all bear the
rete internal proofs of their being defcended from one
common origin. The moit remarkable diale&ts of the Celtic,
fi] in exiltence, are the Gace ic, the Welch, the Manks, the
Trifh, and the Cornifh, the L.ft of which appears to be nearly
loft. "To this lit may juftly be add: d the dialed, which
is fpoken by the n: atives ©

emia in a confiderable degree of its original purity, is
bold, expreflive, and copious. It derives ov ‘os tance frora.
the languages cither of Greece or Rome, from which i
differs in its {truéture and formation. , vee affixes and
prefixes, it greatly refembles the Hebrew, particularly in
the inflexions of tts nouns and verbs. Like the modern
Trench it only knows two genders, the mafculine and femi-
nine. If ever the Gaclic poffefled an alphabet siete to
itfelf, no traces whatever of it now remain. -Nor it
boaft_ of any original |: iterary ea unlefs the peas
of Offian be allowed to form an excep

Of late the fcriptures and other eon books have been

aelie,

an
art of the Highland meee who coma perhaps
ae ailone reafon, the exiftence of the Gaélic as operating
againft the general improvement of that part of the kingdom,
: is fo far irom being on the decline, that it has ae
34 ‘ithin

G HR

within the. laft sore in many places, encroached on the
Englifh. Such as would with to arrive at accuracy in topo-
graphical Paces, would do well to ftudy Gaélic, as
more than two-thirds of the names of places in the united
kingdom are evidently of Celtic extraGtion. Some months
ago a chapel has been opened in London, where divine
worfhip is performed in Gaélic according to the forms of
the church of co.

R, H, in Bio iogr aphy, a botanift emi-
nently diftinguilhed for his attention to fruits and feeds,
with a view to the more certain ag acaeeee of the genera
of Wirtemberg,
duke of
was
Wagner, both died in his me ee ie He was af frit
deftined by his furviving relations for the church, and
received the erin parts 0 of his education at Tubingen and
Stutgard ; not oe {uitable to the profeffion which.
had been hae for him, he was directed, with no better
fuccefs, to the law. ih aving had an early bias towards the
ftudy of natural hiftory, he reforted to phyfic, as moft con-
genial to his difpofition, and removed to the celebrated uni-
verfity of Gottingen in the roth year of his age. Here the
leGtures of the great Haller and others confirmed and in-
ftruéted him-in the darling objects of his purfuit, anatomy,
phyfiology, and botany, and ultimately decided him to
devote himfelf to thefe ftudies, rather for his own informa-
of advancement in

ormer.
time acquired the ufe of the pencil, in which he eminently
excelled, and which Ages tae proved of the greateft ufe
to him in enabling him to draw the beautiful and accurate

“figures of the books he publifhed. Having beftowed great

attention upon the obfcurer tribes of marine animals and
mode of propagation

oe
Tranfactions ; and i pr epared feveral effays 0 on the anatomy
of fifhes, and other obfcure matters of animal and vegetable
phyfiology, part of which only has hitherto be

laft mentioned, and about a year afterwards he bega n' to
plan, and . eens for, the great wor which
his eminent reputation refts, the objeG@t of aie was the

1
illuftration ey ae and feeds, for the purpofes above men

G HR

many new or obfcur néd his profefforfhip at
the end of two years, fteadily peluGne the penfion ordinarily
attached to it, and retired in the

eight years he found it neceflary,
for the ‘perfeétion of his intended work, to revifit fore c
the feats of feience in which he had formerly fiudied, in order
to re-examine feveral botanical colleG&i ions, and to converfe
again with perfons devoted to fimilar i inquiries with his own.
Above all he was anxious to profit by the difcoverics of the
diftinguifhed voyagers Banks and heres who received
him with open arms on his arrival a
with the liberality which ever lifting if}

freely laid before him all their scquiitons, and affitted
with their own obfervations and difcoveri

s being his own Jphenvclea, has been
fuperfeded by panies and a finer plants fee GHRTNERA.
He vifited Thenberg in his return through Amfterdam,
that dift inguifhed botanift a traveller bemg then lately
arrived oo Japan; nor were the acquifitions

lefs

°
“3.8

ca

ct

rien
fpoile, deftined 1 to enrich his intended a oatlicaton,

ere however ie labours and his darling purfuits were in-
terrupted b rere diforder in his eyes, which for man
months a aek total blindnefs ; nor was it till after an in«

eg ancl four or five years that he was able to refume
udies,
“At length he gre to the public the firft volume of his

of the fruit and feed.
tence of real flowers, and confe-
oe of proper feeds, in Fungi, and other ab les aa
vegetables, in which ape: Saas others conceive they had
dete&ted the organs of im eal feeds.

(Bee. e GerMEN.) In the detail of his work he a pitas
the great Swedifh naturalift, with more or lefs juftice, but
not always with candour, and changes his names he pai
for the worfe. In fynonyms he is not always copy-
ing them, as it appears, from errors of the prefs ee iy
tran{cribed from other euithare: without turning to the books
quote
In fie definition ~ anatomical elucidation of the part
of the fee

See T

nngéan Soc. wl gth 204.) In his eter in 7 aificate

es concerning the eftablfhment of particular genera,

Gertner, like all botgnidts whofe fixed attention is bent
upon

CES

‘pon one part of - aieeecEsalon in preferenee to the reft,
fometimes gives mu oS ce to that t part, oe
fight of the great m maxim, Ae “ the genus Site giv:

chara &ter, not the char gee the genus. Not ‘ithitandi
thefe flight defe€ts, the work of Gertner is one aa mar
an era in botanical fcience, not irecting, but even
forcing the attention of botanifts i

“S
io)

work appeared in 1791, — 500 more genera, on th
fame plan with the former, in lates, in which the com-
are treated with, peculiar care and fuccefs,
preface of this volume is dated April 6, 1791, but
little more than three months before the death of the author,
which happened on Hi fourteenth of July 1791, in the 6oth
year o his age. is faid, though rug ggling for fome
time preceding with debility aa difeale, o have finifhed a
defcription and drawing of the Halleria "acide but the even-

on, to whom he
$ pr roved worthy of

inedited works,
a hae inquiries. Deleuze in
F Botany Na Ba 93s
TNERA, in ‘Botany, in honour of Jofeph Gert-

See the laft article.) Schreb. 290. Willd.
Hiptage ; Gaertn. v. 2. 169. t
435+ t. 263.
i Clafs and onder, rae 1a Monogynia.
Nat. Ord. Trihilate, Linn. Malighie, Juff.

Gen. Ch. Ca/. Perianth inferior, i one ne leaf, in five deep,
oe a {preading, nearly equal fegments, perma-
nen or. Petals five, ‘ound, large, flattith, nearly
sen fpreading, “with very fhort are ; their margin jagged
and fringed, Stam. Filaments ten, bey paarian abe flightly
i nearly erect,
gth of

eir oa 3 nine of them more flender, 1
corolla; the tenth thicker, the len

o leffer ines ad-
ae and the ini afcending. Seed folitary, eens deiti-
tute of oie
Eff. h. Calyx i in five deep Givifions. ieee s five, fringed
and jagge ne ftamen longer than the reft. Capfu
with four unequal wings, of one cell, rer oe S.

1. G. racemofa. Vahl Symb. fafc. 3., 58.
dr.

=a

Ind. Orient. v. 2. 238. t. cen "Hort,
Mal. v. 6. 10g. t. §9.)—Native of the aft Indi, ae the
only f{pecies known. The /fem is woody and climbing.
Leaves aa ftalked, laurel-like, elliptic- sblong, ce
and enti Clufer terminal, erect, of numerous elegant
flowers, (mewn refembling thofe of the horfe chefnut,
‘their petals ee _ and one of them efpecially broadly
This fhrub flowers in India

cultivated ee ut the coaft of Coromandel, on account
of the beauty and me of its eae
man fent a plant to the late lady Amelia Hume, in whofe
garden it sa lahien in the {pring of cis for the firft time
probably in rope.
. GSA in Ancient Geography, a warlike people

Coro
Banner act
“t

GAT

among the Gauls, who are defcribed by Polybius as ready
to fight for any nation which wo uld pay them ; eeconingly
their name denotes “ hirelings.”?
G/ESUM, or Gzsus, a river of Afia Minor, which
rau between Miletus and ae and difcharged itfelf into
a marfh, and from atic into the fea.
» in Geography, a fea-port town cf Naples, in
the prov pala anciently ¢ ere fo called, ac.
co rding 2 Virgil, from Aineas’s nurfe It is fituated on
the point of a neue, and joined to the continent by a
narrow ifthmus northward, the reit b being bo a ahs the
fea, fo that it forms a peninfula, Ferd Ara-
gon, apprifed of its importance, fortified i it with soe8 walls
anda citadel ; and to thefe other fortifications have been

a roc
ws into its
moats, which are both broad and deep, fo that its entrance
is defended by armed veflels, and its citadel, built on an emi-
Its harbour, page| repaired

nin is good and fecure, and its abounds
ae fith particularly cae of which He cavear’ is
e ftreets are narrow, and

n
oO
i]
parry
Q
i
a
dod
cr
<2
fe)
s
ad
Q
=
ER
Go
=
pg
°
>
»
Q
Q
o
Ve
aS

Be
Cu
°
soo]
mie

I bsfhop ragan of Capua, which was
transferred dither after oh ae aceas had ruined Nola in the
year 956. Its vicinity is pleafant, and the foil very fertile.
7 Naples. N. lat. 41° 15, E. long.

CETANO, Sr., a town of New Navarre; 69 miles S.
of Cafa Crads

GfETULIA, in Ancient Geography, a country of Afri-
ca, the fituation and limits of which are not accurately afesr
tained ; and, indeed, they do not feem to have been always
ri fame. In Pliny’s jae the Getulians poffeffed a con-
Srable: part, at leaft, of Tingitania. Feftus Avienus
fixed their eaftern boundary not far from the weltern ne
of Str 0 — tha ed

—
ch
pie
on
~
ie’)

od
aa

by

rior, er poffefiin
the Syrtes. i

which, according to him, feparated it by Be Ethior la. e
northern limits of this undefined co untry feem to have been
contiguous to, and frequently comciding with, the fouthern
parts Numidia and the Mauritania, and it-could not have
extended t to any great diftance in the Sahara. Dr. Shaw
Travels) intimates, that the ee ae Getulia did not reach
farther to the ealt than the mer idian of Siga, provided that

however, he fixes fo
of the diftri& of Zab, ond fe Contant oe
fix degrees more to the eaftward than Siga. We may here
obferve that. Guzula, or Gezula, a province of the kingdom
of Morocco, at the foot of Mount Atlas, has preferved fome
traces of the ancient Ge em As the Getulians, a
the time of Jugurtha, led their flocks from paiture t paf-
ture, living generally in on without any fixed habitation,
their co ountry will not prefent to view many towns.
ratus fays, ‘that eel inhabited the interior part of corn
Abinna, of a3 and confequently by pace them
with the Pliny alle allows fome of them to have dwelt’ in
towns. _ PI alfo i aarp that they poffeffed in his time
eat part of Malfeefylia puleius affiens them fome
diitridts at leaft of N amidia Pr opria ; but Pliny and’ iss
342

i

G HT.
yender it sna when they mention the cities of Au-
tolala an Getulians. The

upon Tingitani D
ealled Perorfi, ad. the Pharufii.
have been much the molt powerful, and to have {pread them-
felves over that do of Tingitania bordering on the coatt of
the Atlantic o ir capital city, Autolala, from
which they derived their name, ftood betwixt the Subus and
the Salathus, the only two rivers of note except the Gir and
the Nigir, that watered Getulia Avs the Sahara rofe near
the fouthern foo pas sath was wit a
doubt for t art fandy and defert; igh it wa
interf{perfed with fruitful {pots. Mount SB orcle the limit
of Getulia on the fide of ° the Melanog ee and containing
the fources of the S 1 Salathus, jeems to have been the
nl remarkable mountainin the region we arenow defcribing.
he only curiofity worthy of particular notice was the _vatt
pce of the purple-fifh produced in that part of the
tlantic ocean that wafhed the Getulian Ea with which
the rocks on this coaft were fr alee
ccording to Jofephus and eu Chavilah or Havilah,
the fon of Cu fh, was the father of - Getulians ; and
aged: they were calle vilwi or vilei. Havilah,
r Chavilah, having fettled in Arabia Felix, ave to his de-
(a the name of Chauletei and Chaulefii ; and hence it
has been inferred that Getulia was firft peopled from
Arabia Felix. The firlt Getulians, according to the Punic
hiftorians, were fome of the moft ancient inhabitants of
Africa, aes ies rude and barbarous, without any form of
ala cae or manners. ‘They lived upon the flefh
wild ats Canes n the ground, after the manner of
peri they roved aoa ae ae ee ing anda eee
night "far prifed them. Some autho hore » believ:
that the Getulians, ere any and eacenniegl . Teal n near
the Roman times, were under the direction of certain phyl-
larchs, or heads of Kabyles, as their pofterity are at this day.
Their peculiar laws and cuftoms are now unknown. Their re-
ligion probably refembled that of per neighbours, or of their
eek bade part y ees

5
+)

ans t
might profefs the Ma gia meigion, heir oes ee m want
eet ae! oe bor: refemblance to the ancient

people, as thofe writers take no notice of them. The firit
authors that mention them were probably fome of thofe old

e Hannibal in the c war,
alluft informs a that J pcb eae dike Getolans in
e effec

en eeyolted toJ ae C: acai but w hea that with Numidia
was reduced into a Roman province, we cannot pofitively
affirm ; efpecially fince Auguitus beftowed a a part of Getulia,
probably this, with the ee on the younger Hen

ather’s isin ich,
on nenees nto a pro vince. ee
the year of Rome 7 59, the Getulians rebelled againit king
Juba, maffacring all the Romans fettled in his dominions,
and committing moit dreadful ravages in all the provinces

fabjeQ te hin . Dio afcribes this defection to the refent-

ope
eS

GAG

ment i the Getulians, who were-extremely incenfed again

_the Romans for i impoing a prince upon them, eo net per’
ae saa to live under the Roman governm
ever, offus fo ¢ ompletely defeat a es shat

us
they were ecobliged to to fubmit ae theterms which he de
to prefcribe. This was efleemed at Rome fo fignal a
exploit, that oe honours ‘were decreed to him, and he
allowed to affume the cognomen Getulicus.. Not-
withftanding this difafter, the Getulians recovered themfelves
to fuch a degree, that in the elder Pliny’s time they had
fettlements in Numidia aoe ae dais as we may infer from
that au = Philottra
TUL See Gin ULIA, u
GTULIAN Black. eye ae and Nicrti
GAFERAID, in Geagrapl » a town of Afiatic heen
in Caramania; 32 miles
GAFET, in the oe teria Medica of the Arabians, a name
oe Avicenna and others to the farcocolla of the
Gree

3

E. o oonl,

e ge aff clofe to its nee ome whit the fai ie
hoif ing © or ~ rerin
A

oGA
AFILE, in Gengaply , vite of Sweden, in the lap-
mark of Afe river far me name; 25 miles.
E.S.E. of ree e.
GAFOLD-LAND, or Garut-land, aes LL a aid in our
Old Writers, \and liable to taxes, and ren rent.
GAFO US, or Garurius, See Fran :
AFSA, in Geography, a town of Attica, j in iieadiee:
rid, ree pet Caplin bigers fee
ography, the ifen ds in the oriental
Kee. sdjcuns to ae main land of Papua or New
Guinea, which fee
GAG£&, in Aa Geography, a town of Afia, in Lycia.—~
Alfo, a river of Afia, in Lycia, which furnifhed the ftone
er - ye ee ”* Pliny. Diofcorides
ANIGURRA, in Geogr aphy, a town of Hin.
Pens in Baramaul; five miles E. of Caveripatnam. _
GAGARAWAD. Bay, a bay on the N. coaft of the
ifland of St. Vineen
CAGASMIRA, in Ancient Geography, a town of India
on this fide of the Ganges, oy ); fuppofed to be the
modern dgimere, which fee
GAGATES. See Jat
ene ue in Ris ey, a town of Bengal ; twenty-
five miles E. of D
G =, in our © i — fignifies a pledge, or
pawn, given by

The e word i

ger, oy on the ground, and ne ones oe up, as ac
cept the a : his was ufually a glove, gantlet,
a aa or the
e Grand Cu fom ary mentions gages pleiges de duel.

Thef were gentlemen of the re ns or friends of the
lars If he who had given — ge pleiges was Over~
come, he was to pay a mulct agreed o
Gace’ is only now retained as a Ga fiantives
the y is changed into w and of gage is formed « wage.

+

as a verb,
As,.
to:

‘

GAGE.

wage law, to wage deliverance, g. d. to give ealy a
thin fhall be Selivers
a perfon who has diftrained be fued for ia — de-
livered piles he had took by diftrefs, he th
gage, r Ager deliverance ; that Is, put in ene. ui he he
will ie ey hem

GAGE am vadium, is that which is left in the
hands of nial ae fo that he reaps the a thereof :
in oppofition to vif-cage, vieum vadium, where the fruits or
revenues are reaped b the bic eae and polos on ie
foot of the debt, which diminifhes in proportion theret
The fecond acquits or eee itfelf, and as it fubifts,
furvives the debt, and is therefore called living pledge ; the

irft does not.

Pomey alfo ufes mort-gage for the poffeffion of any effects,
on condition of furrendering them up at the good pleafure of
the perfon who gave them. See Morreacs.

AGE, in evades -yand Joinery, is an seep ae for draw-
ing a line o of the faces of a {tuff parallel to
a in cone: to reduce the rad > a foued, or thick.

oe chief ufe is for gaging of tenons true, td fit into mor-
tiffes; and for gaging ftuff of an se thicknefs.

It is made of an oval piece of wood, fitted upon a fquare
ftick, to flide up and. down itiffly eae and with a tooth
ae the end of a ftaff, to fcore, to flrike a line upon th
flaff at any diftance, according to the diltance cf the
oval from it.

Gace, in the Sea Language When one fhip is to wind-
ward of another, the is faid to have the weather gage of her.

The i

P
is done thus:
They drive a pike, near th ’ and then put
down this pike by ne rudder, till the nail catch hold under
or then, as many feet as the pike is under water is the
fhip’s gage, or

of box, or o ther

ey kinds of ihefe gages. See ERY.

JAGE, In Pneumatics; is of various forts, according to the
— to which it is applied. S.

Gace of the Air-pump. The aie ad upon which the
gage of the air-pump is conftruéted i yery obvious ; we
fhall here briefly deferibe thofe that are in common ufe,
and refer to the article Ain-pump for the mode of their ap-
puication. The “ ae t barometer gage’ is merely the
r or a tube about eight or nine
inches in length, fll led with mercury, and immerfed with its
aperture into a {mall qua ntity of mercury — ina
glafs-veffel, which forms the ciftern. This
placed auder the receiver upon the principz . plate of
pump, or itis placed under a feparate {mall receiver, on
a fmail auxiliary plate, which is annexed to fome air-pumps
for this purpofe. As this gage is not equal to whole baro-
meter, it will not fhew the very {mall degree “of rarefaction ;
but its indications will commence when about three-quart ers
of the air been removed from the receiver, that i is,
when the aig has been rarefied till its dana reel is
not able to fupport that column of me Chis
has a feale of inches and parts of an inch sic to the a
which fhews the precife altitude of the mercury in it
« Jong barometer gage’’~is a tube of about thirty-three
inches in length, open at both ends, having its lower end ir -

nerfed in a ciltern of quickfilver, which is fixed on the
pedettal, or lower part of the frame of the pump; the tube
itfelf reaching from that place to. the heap of the plate,

>

aq
oO

The upper aperture of the tube communicates, by means of
gia tube, withthe infide of the pump.

an empty 7 which is filled with quickfilver, by
withdraving the air from it through its upper aperture 3
and if the pump eoul proce: -a perfect vacuum, — -

cury in me long gage would rife as high as it
commen barometer ; butas the pump cannot exhauft fo £ fary
therefore the Niece of altitude between the mercury of
the long ga e, and that ef a common barometer, fhews the
quantity of air that remains in the receiver.
of altitude is indicated by a f{eale of inches and parts of
incl ba which is alw ays affixed to the long barometer gage.
As the altitude of the mercury in a common barometer 4 is
to its cotemporaneous altitude in this gage, fo is the whole
quantity of air which was in the receiver before the rarefac~
tion to that quantity which has been drawn out of it.
66. {yphon-gage”’ iffers from the fhort

ap ica ; vith pe infide of the pump; fo that

cena: ing | eg of the tube performs the office of a ciftern s

hence, in nae the air, the mercury defcends pe a
clofed end of the tube, and rifes into the afcending leg ;

confequently the altitude of it in one leg above its Ae

in the other leg, which is in reality the c iftern, fhews the de-

gree of rarefaction, and this altitude is deaaced by an an-

nexed f{cale of inches and parts of inches.

gages above-mentioned evidently indicate the elafti-

a8 a the ae wh hs remains in the receiver. re) the pu

certain degree of i sarcaa an

sie ae. rue “fluid bas

other elaftic

its fhape was cela the «“ i pear-pape”? by its inventor,
meaton, and which fhews (not at the aCtual time, but

aiter the re-admiffion ir into the receive ow much
as lef he receiver in the preceding rarefa€tion.

"This pear-gage coniifts of a glafs-veffel A ‘a

ate
pagers Fg. 4.) whieh — a frall projecting orifice Ey
t the other end it is extended into a tube clofed

ee acity of this tube is pa 100dth part of the rete

eile whole veffel. This gage is fufpended, with its aper~
ture downwards, to the lower end of a flip-wire, or a wire
which paffes through a collar of leather, within a gk Us—
receiver of the pump, and exaétly under it a {mall cup, con-
taining quickiilver, is placed upon the plate of the pump.
When’ the pump has Leen worked to the intended degree,
the air in the pear-gage is evidently rarched as much asit is.
in the receiver. In that ftate, by lowering the flip wire, the

pear-gage is let down tilits aperture 1] B has x reached the eee
tom of the mercury. is done, the external air is ad
mitted into the receiver ; but it cannot be admitted into the
" pear-gage, becaufe the aperture” or tnat gage is Huw im.
merfed in the quickfilver ; but the preffure of the atmo-
fphere on the furface of the sticker forces that Pal d into
th ear-gage, % and fills it up to a certain degree FE. ;, then the

upper pari D E of the gage will contain. all the air cr vapour.
which eee the whole cavi ity of the gage during the:
rarefaction. Annexed to the upper part D EL of the ¢ gage
is a divided {cale, which fhews ak part of the capacity of
the whole gage is filled with air, and of courfe it manifefts.
the degree to which the rarefaction. cf the air had beeim
carried. E.G. If we find that the part D E of the gage,.
which is filled Sieh air above the quickfilver, is the coodth
art of the whole, we may conclude, that the air in the
receiver had been rarefied sco times, &c. But between.
the indications of this and of the preceding gages, there.
wi

GA

swill bea very confiderable difference. When the receiver
contains no other fluid befides air, then the pear-gage and
the other gages indicate the fame degree of rarefaction ; but
if the receiver contain the vapour of water or of other liquor,
then the pear-gage will indicate a much greater degree of
rarefaction than the other gages ; becaufe the vapour whicn
has elafticity fufficient to fupply the place of air in the re-
e re-admiffion of air, is condenfed into a {pace
much fmaller than the fame quantity of rarefied air can be
eondenfed into ; fo that the pear-gage fhews the quantity of
, i in the receiver; whereas the
ew the quantity a elaftic fluid which is actually
receiver.

cua powers of exhauftion in Mr. Smeaton’s
air-pump, as they are indicated by his pear-gage, have been
uated with peculiar attention by Mr. Nairne, F.R.S.
He was led to profecute a feries of ee amend on this fub-
je@, by obferving the anaes difference between the in-
dications of exhauition on —— by this gage, and by
the common barometer-gage. Having ufed every poffible
precaution in preparing i different gages, he neverthele ‘
found, that, when they are put under a receiver, placed o
a leather dreffed in alum, and foaked in oil and tallow ac-
cording to his ufual method, and the pump was worked

minutes, the quickfilver in the barometer-gage role

to within one tenth of a

an inch of the height of the quick-
filver in the ftandard barometer, which was at that time at
thirty inches, and indicated that the ai onl

undred times; wher Ee

gage indicated a degree of exhauftion equal to fix thoufand
times; the whole of its cavity, on dipping i its open end into the
cup of quickfilver, and letting inthe air, except a fix thou-
fandth part, being filled by the A engines The difference
of indications by thefe two gages was found eS ore
confiderable i in fubfequent experiments Havin pp or-
ava experiments eee the
> Mr. Smeaton, and others,
ae accounted oe peal ebferved
eriments

a sere ita
aa that water, whenever the preffure of the dino ie
nit is diminifhed to a certain nae 18 meer turned
into vapour, and reduced as fuddenly to water again on re-
ee the preffure: the degree of preffure varies according

to the temperature of the water; for when the heat is 72°

bY)
fos}
Qu
Uy
part
Ss
o
is)
=
jou}
09
Oo Ou
3 =
ee
™
oO
hess
Q
a
of
Nel
4
o
c
o°
+

preffure is reduced to that of three
i or about one fortieth of the ufual preflure of the

er turns into vapour.

vee never the air in the receiver is exhaulted to the above-
Ynenticned decree, the moifture adhering to the different
parts of the machine will be converted into an elaftic vapour,
and fupply the place of the air, which is drawn away by the

working of the pump ; and the fluid left in the receiver and
pear-gage will be chiefly this vapour. When the air is let
into the receiver, the vapour within the pear-gage wi ill be
reduced to water, and only the real air will remain uncon-

ch re

and ‘not
fring of the saa ded air is diminifhe d; ee ereas the baro-
meter-gage fhews how much the included fluid is eae
aoe ean whether it confifts of air or va
order ie el the truth of this plaufible theo nn Mr.
ae pee to free every part of his apparatus as much

rm
so

GE.

as poffible from ae adhering moifture, ee ee that by
this means he fhould be able to bring tl gages to an
agreement. Initead of placing the receiver on leather, as
befo ore, he put it on the pump-plate, made as clean and.
dry as poffible, and applied a cement round its edge to e
clude the outward air. When the pump in this ftate was
worked for ten minutes, the barometer-gage indicated a
degree of exhauftion nearly equal to fix hn dred ; ‘and, on
letting the air into the receiver, the pear-gage iadicated a de-
i hundred alfo. In
another experiment he put a piece of the “ leather above
mentioned in the receiver, and found, on working the pump,
that-the barometer-gage indicated a degree of exhauftion
of nearly three hundred, but the pe ar-gage indicated a
egree © exhauttion not lefs than four thoufand. But
O1

r

cluded, in general, that-a canderable quantity of vapour

arofe from the compound of leather, alum, oil,

it was his next object to ind out from which of thefe fi
r

e quantity of oil a
it comes from the leather-(ollers.
weighing a hundred grains: from th efe e periments he found
that the elaftic vap pow, ah occal fom) fo great a differ-
ence in the te timony of the gages, arofe chiefly from the
leat eae and ve 2 from the tallow, oil, and alum. In
the experiment w a ie is it Pt plied the place of the
a air fo faft, that he could n n ten minutes make
the barometer-gage in San a ee ee of exhaultion of more
eas

than a bundre and a 3

25

Ino

ofe
eighty grains, it gai ins in the experi-
ene and the pear-gage ee a savin only of, two
hundred and eighty. The leather was afterwards he in
the fteam of hot water till it had feeaeds its former moif-
ture and weight, and the degree of exhauftion indicated by
the pear-gage was a hundred thoufand, and the lofs of
ght, two grains, as before. In the ial of thefe experi-

ments, the degree of rarefa@ien indicated by the barometer-
gage was a hundred and thirty-four ; in the fecond, two
hundred and fixty -cig 3 in the third, one hundred and
ferty-feven. The the vapour ariing from {m
quantities of different f flu ‘ds, an a. i
taining moifture, was tried ina ariety © of flac and
having found that the {mall pane, of moifture whi
haled fromthe fubftances under the receiver, prevente
pump from exhaufling to a confiderable degree, Mr. Nairne
fufpected that whenever wet leather had been ufed to con
net the receiver with the plate, there muit have arifen fo
great a quantity of vapour as te have prevented the. degree
of exhaui sia from being near - great as in other initances.
This led him to another fet 0 1
certain this faé aving fife placed .

ump-plate, made cle ean and cry, with only a little oil poured
oad the outfide edge of it, beth gages agreed in j i
ararefaction of fix hundred, as before :-but when
ceiver was fet on leather that had peen toaked for two days
in water, the rarefaCtion indicated by th

r -page
Was

-s GAGE. :

was uniformly fifty-one i in three different trials; but t the
pear-gage exhibited firft fixteen thoufand, in the fecond in-

the receiver was place
mixture a water and Spirit of wine, the barometer-gage in

three tria degree of exhauftion equal to
forty an : but the pear gage was unaccountably various 5
in the firit’ the eeg

in wate
vents the pump from ‘exhaulting in foes confiderable degree.
By two other experiments, in which water was ufed for
foftening the leathers of the piftons of a common air-pump,

we find that the higheft degree of rarefaction that could be
procured was thirty-feven, according to the barometer-gage;

and thirty-eight according to the pear gage. Mr. Nairne’s
aft _ furnifhes a very extraordinary evidence of
the e of vapour on the barometer -gage: havin a

phial of ether under the receiver, in order to pro
al co in m

barometer-ga
only fixteen ; hough the fame ae exhaufted ae four
hundred times before the ether was put under the receiver.
‘The degree } of cold produced by means of ether, in the ex-
hautted receiver, was 48°, below o in Fahrenheit’s is or
103 below 55°, which-was the temperature of the air in the
room where the experiment was made. hil. Tranfaét.
vol. pea part i. art. 32 &
E of the Barometer, is a contri ee for eftimating the
ng in oie of ae aed and fall of the mercury in the
ell an tube. well known, ee ailft the mercury
rifes in the me it finks i in the ele ern, an nde vice verfd 3 and,
as the diftance between the divifions graduated on the an-
nexed fcale and the furface of the mercury in the ciftern is
hot truly fhewn by the numbers on the {cale, errors mutt
happen in determining the precife es of the mercury.
ne pigreel this i inconvenie nee, a line upon a a round

» page 61

rt

eal place

ee fro
cork, is left to play eee on ile
er and the cylinder works in a tae made in the
other : from this conftruction it appears, that if thefe
marks are at to coincide, by raifing or lowering the
ferew which acts on the quickfilver, t then the ditions on
the fcale will exprefs the true meafure of the diftance from
‘the furface.

_ Gace of the Condenfer, is a glafs tube of a particular con-
firu€tion, adapted to the condenfing engine, and defign
we fd :

e fe, Plate XIV. peahera: ig. 5. be — glafs
tube, about one-tenth o diameter, nat

but hermetically fealed at c; D E a larger a hermeti-
cally fealed at D, and containing at that end a quantity

of mercury, which takes up two or three inches in length,
- covers the open end of the fmaller tube ; the other end
C, of the larger tube, is ftrongly cemented into the brafs
elbow-piece OE» at C, not to be quite at
right angles with O 0, but to incline a “Tittle down wards, that

ment. Whilft air is injeéted into the condenfing glafs, a

the large tube of e fam e, the a

{maller tube, Ania has no agine ieee — the injeGted
i ult be rarer

e
aad ae ance in it,

to the condenfation of ie air in GB. In es fs
reprefent three rings of {pringy wire, at fuch I oe as to
fhew, by the motion of the mercury in the {mall tube, when
the denfity of the air is ean tripled, or quadrupled ;
ater the oe which a firit filled pag who le fmall tube,

This is a
ic

outward diameter of the cylinder muft be about four inches,
fo that the cylinder may eafily ftand within the ares)
glafs on the plate, fupporting i _ bottom at B, fg. 6. 7 ere
1s a hole at A of about 4 of an inch in diameter and 4

inch deep, filled with mercur

. eatin

t ¢; en one ated seen bears upon its furface,
a; two atmofpheres, if it be come to d; which places are
marked by rings of {pringing at wire ; ata aaa &, about
an inch of the ends of the tube are bent to a right angle,
that the end 4 may go into the wood, whilft the end a ae
under the furface of the mercury, where it is held by a cork,
whilft air is injeCted into the condenfing glafs. Dee
Exp. Phil. vol. ii. p. 394 | aa Ce

Gace, Sea. See —
Bucke. ialkrament contrived by Dr. Hales
to fi he different we of cooln

n efs 7 a efs of the
fea, fe different ac n houfhold
pail o bucket, with two heads. Thefe heads hee each a
round “hole in the middle, about four inches in diameter,

fixed to the upper part of the lower valve, and the other end.
to the lower fide of the upper valve. So that as the bucket
defcends with its finking weight into the fea, both the valves
may open by the force of the water, which by that means-
has a free paflage through the bucket. But when the_
ucket is — n UP, then beth the valves fhut by the force of
the water upper part of the bucket ;. fo that the:
cket is trav up full a the loweft ra water to which it.
has defcen

When the Laceees is drawn up, the mercurial thermometer
xed in it is examined; but great care muft be taken to
Spee the degree at wlich the mercury ftands, before the
lower part of the thermometer is taken out of the water in
the bucket, left it be affected by the different temperature.
of the air.

In order to keep the bucket in a right pofition, there are
four cords fixed to it, ee ie about three feet below it ;-
to which the finking wei

The refult of feveral Sale with this gage was, that when:

et

cold increafed gradually in.
proportion to the oat, tilt it ine to 3900. feet, viz.
7. near.

GAG

near 3 of a mile, wherice the mercury in the ar eeigel
though it was afterwards funk t
5346 fe and 66 feet, it came up no lower:
the warmth of the water upon the furface, and that of tl
air, was all that time

Vhen the water in the bucket was become of the fame
temperature with that on the furface of the fea, equal quan-
tities of both were weighed and tried by t 1 hydrom: eter:
that from below was found to be the heav "ett, and, confe-
quently, the falteft. See Treatife on Ventilators, cart ile
p- 122, &c.

Dr. Hales was probably led to the conftruGtion of this
fea-gage from an inftrument vented by Dr. Ficok, an
defigned for fame purpofe. This confifts of a fquare

, ana thez e
ance of the water i. up the bucket in the
whereby the water, whilft the bucket is defcending, hath
free pailage through it; whereas, as foon as the bucket i is
pala upw ards byt the line I’, the refiftance of the water to
that motion bears the bucket downwards, and keeps it in
the potture G, whereby the included water is kept from
getting a and the ambient water kept from getting in.
Phil. Pranf. N 9, p- 149, and No. 24, p. 447, or abr.
wol. ll, p. os

AGE, Aquio~ ncrcurial, is the name of an apparatus con-
nr and applied, in various forms, to the

n order to oe mine the force with whic
they = be moi ite Let er, Plate XVI. Mifcellany,
fg. 2. be a cylindric glafs, ¢. gr. “Of an inch diameter within,
and eight inches long. Into this glafs is introduced ihe
branch of a young thriving apple-tree J, about three feet

Icng, with lateral branches; the diameter of the tranfverfe
cut i being 3 of aninch. Having fitted the joint r to t
tube at 7, by folding a piece of fheep’s fkin round the ftem,
it is ented with a mixture of bees’-wax and eae
melted together in fuch a proportion, as to make a

clammy | e when cold, and over le cement folds a aa
bladders are bound cea with packthread. he lower

bein 4 of an inch diameter, and eightcen aie
long, and in fubftance full 4 of an inch thick. Thefe tubes
‘are cemented together at ¢ with common hard brick-duft, or
powdered chalk cement, ‘and the joint is farther fecured with
the cement of bees’ -Wax an turpentine, over which a wet

e
in
n
The

s.the water was
of it: and, therefore, the hei of the mercur
could aily be proportional to the excefs of the quantity of

GAG

ioe drawn off above the pened of. = air, which iffued
of the wood. If the quantity of air, ifluing from the
on had been equal to the quantity of ‘water SS it
is plain that the mercury could not mife at all, becaufe there
i nM ti in

would be no room fe in the tube : be ine parts
twelve of the water be imbibed by. the branch, and onl
three fuch parts of air iffue into the tube in the fame time,

the. mercury mutt rife near fix inches, and fo proportionably
in other caies. Dr. Hales obferved, that the mercury rofe
higheit, in moft cafes, when the fun was clear and warm,
and that it fubfided three or four inches towards evening,
but rofe again the next day as it grew w a though feldom
fo high as at firft. Dr. Hales adapted the fize and fhape
of the giafs a atus to a great variety of Secs of feveral
fizes, an and of different kinds of trees, and repeated the expe-
riment above deferibed, mutatis mutandis, ina variety of in-
ee his Veo

makers for meafuring and fetting 8:
filts of a beat, tooth, fliding oe ae i. “thoulder of
the focke
AG Tide, is the name of an inftrument ufed for deter-
mining the height of the tides by Mr. Bayly , in the courfe of
a voyege towards thé fouth-pole, &c., in the Refolution and
Adventure, in 1772, 1773, 17745 and 1 1775.
This inftrument confilts of a tafe tube, chote internal
diameter was feven-tenths of an inch, lafhed faft to a ten feet
ir rod, divided into feet, inches, and quarters: this rod
was ffene to a {trong poit fixed upright and firm in the
water t ower end of the tube was an exceeding
la a ao through which the w eae was ate pester In
confeqie conftruction, the fur
the

the fea was two feet ; and Mr. Bayly was certain,
that with this inftrument he could difcern a difference of one-
tenth of an inch in the height of the tide.
Gace, Water. See ALTITUDE and HypromMeEtTer.
ee Weather, in Sea Langu sage. See Gacg, above.
GAGE plates in Geography, an ifland in Upper Canada, in
he c y of Ontario, vying of Singfton 1 in lake Ontario,
ae "Ameri pa
AGE’S Town, a ee ent in Su alg) y county, New
Bru oe rick, on the lands amounting t co acres, on
the weft fide of John’s river on the nor ne fore of the bay
of Fundy.
GAGER de Ley. See WaceEr o ke
eae eg UGER.
GAG AUGIN
GAGES. in Geography, a town of F race i in the depart-

oma

in Geomerr ‘ye See ica CG

ment of the Aveiron; tix miles N. I. of Rh

GAGLI ARDA, tal. GAIL BE, I'r.
licfome, ‘and riotous a — which, i - modern
waltz, is al alwa e time. Galliarda, guafi va-

liarda, fr om the Latin ls ftron g> ftout, pow aun
live
This dance has been long out of ufe; Bale was a
time when the galliarda was a favourite movement, not onl
with dancers, but with performers on the vir coe as in
plas Elizabeth’s yy irginal fe in = se Tady Nevil,
and i

Se
THENIA.
NANO, ia Geograph by, atown of Naples, i in Capita.

nata 3 17 miles E. of Let
GAGNETF,

GAH

GAGNET, a town of Sweden, in Dalecarlia; 15 miles
S. W. of Fahlua
A ; Touy, in Biography, born and educated
at Paris, was a diligent ftudent in the Hebrew and Arabic
languages, in which - became a great adept. He was
brought up in the Catholic faith, and when his fentiments
chan ged in this refpeét, he left France and came to Eng-
land, “where he foon acquired the friendfhip of many able and
very learned aa among whom were archbifhop Sha
clesfi raduated at Cam-
bridge, and likewrife at Oxford, where he fixed his refidence
for the fake of eonfulting the Bodleian ae ee and he fup-
ported himfelf by teaching Hebrew. e publifhed, in
1706, Jofeph Ben Gorion’s Hiftory of the Jews, in the ori-
ginal Hebrew, ti a Latin tranflation and notes, in a
quarto volume. 1717 he was tar slae to read the Ara-

bic lecture at Oxford > the maa of Dr. Wallis, and upon
his ety Rib chofen orthip in ee iad. which
office with ne reputation tillhis death. He pub-

lifhed es eens orks re{fpecting the phoey of Maho-
met: thefe are, “ Ifmael Abulfeda de vita et rebus geltis
Mohammedis, &c. Latine vertit, Prefatione et notis iluftra-
vit Joh. Gagnier:’’ and “ La Vie de Mahomet, traduite et
compilée de l’Alcoran, des Traditions anthentiques de la
Sonna, et des meilleurs Auteurs Arabes 3 vols. 12mo.
reheat bein in Ichthyology,a name given by the Spani-
ards to a {peci sien acus, Or Pee nathus of Artedi. The
sada Serene ant by it, is that called by A
exagonal bodied Gara ent the pinnated tail; others
call it the acus Ariftotelis, or acus fecunda, a hie French
the trompette ; we call it fometimes the needle-fifh, fome-
— the-trumpet-fifth, and fometimes the tobacco-pipe fifh.
SYNGNA THUS.

O, in Geography, a kingdom of Africa, with a town
of the fame name, in oe Oo and: ertile and iden Se in
corn, rice, and min at. I. long.

RA, ariver of Hindooftan, w ne ot in the lofty
weltern inouneate of Thibet, and after a courfe of between
600 and 700 miles, nearly parallel on the eaft with that of
the Ganges, pervading the province of ae flows into
the Ganges near Chupra: it is now called S

SUIMPAR, a town of Tindoattan | ‘ Coleone: ;
15 miles W. S. W. of Hydrabad.

IN, JLOBERT, 1 Biogr aphy » was born at oo
in the diocefe of Amiens. He ft aad. ae Paris, took the de-
gree of doctor of laws, and was foon after made ae feffor of
canon law. In 1473, he was elected ened of the order of

. in Italy, ene and England.
e year I5o1 e was confidered one of the be
iiuc of his age, yet his flyle is defe€tive in purity and ele-
. e was author of many 8: t
aaa are, I.
Pharamundo ufque ad annum
of Archbifhop ae tranflated from Latin into French
by command - Charles VIII.”’ 3. “ Epiftole et Ora-
tiones.”? 4. § © Puriate Conceptionis Virginis Marie.”’
He is tid to have an a French tranflation of ‘Czfar’s
Commentarics.
GA L, in Geography, 3 a river of ee which
runs into the Danube ; eight s E. of Ren
G LA, in Botany, a name given by ne writers to
the colocafia, or great Egyptian ar
AN, in ae ne a ows of Algiers; 60
miles W.S. W. of Tub

: or tne
Compendium fuper Francorum geftis c
1491.” ‘The Chroni

1° 62. §

GAH

eae in Botany, named. by Forfter in honour of .
y Gahn, a Swedifh botanift, whofe inaugural dif-

Dr. Hen

ee ee, i in the Fundamenta Agroftographia of Linneus.
Forft. Gen. t. inn. Suppl. 31. Schreb. 235.
es Sp. ie v. 2.244. Juff. 27, Brown Nov. ~

4.

238. : “ila itr, t. 263.
Cla and orice Hexandria Monogynia.
marie, Linn. Cyperoidea, Jul.

Gen. Ch. Cal. Glumes numerous, imbricated on all
fides, channelled, pointed, the upper, or innermott, largeft,
permanent. Cor. none. Bees or brittles about “the bafe
ofthe germen, none. Siam. Filaments fix, r arely but three,
capillary, fhort, greatly elongated after flowering, and per-
manent ; anthers linear, pen ted.. Pi. Germen oblon
ftyle thread- ha a erect, longer than the calyx, Tee
{tigmas two ach divifion, capillary, recurved, gaa fn

ple. ut bon blong, angular, fmoot
patfed et the permanent filaments. Seed folitary, trant
verfely notched.

Eff. Ch. Calyx of numerous imbricated glumes. Fila-
ments elongated after flowering. Style three-cleft. Nut
witha folitary tran{verfely notched feed.

Obf. e have profited by the remarks of Mr.
Brown and af Gartner, aflifted by our own examination of

ertn
Nat. Ord. ae

terior more delicate fe
cles, but we fufpe& not in nail. The home| are truly fi imple
and diftinét, each refembling a {pikelet, but confifting of a
rachis or receptacle clothed with imbricated fcales and
nas with the organs of impregnation.
- procera. Linn. Suppl. 211. Forft. Prod. 25.
Nee Ad. Upf. v. 3. 178. - Panicles fpicate, numerous,
elongated. Nut prifmatic, oblong.—- Native of New Zea-
la hard, eto ee plant, three
7 narrow, nnelled, rough. Pa-
_ ae: aggregate, ay ats oon broad, long-
bracteas, extending beyond the flowers. cee

bra a prifmatic, equally tapering at both ends. Stigma
deeply divided, The long, brown, permanent filaments are
very remarkable.

2. G. fchenoides. Forft. Prod. 26—Culm zig-zag.
Panicies compound, ars calhege Nut ea ob-
tufe; prifmatic at the e of Otah
more nd crow ne ein
braGteas. The broader blunt fruit at once diftinguifhes it
Mr. Brown refers this {pecies to his new genus Lampocaryay
in which the feed is not tranfverfely notched.

g. G. pega Billard. Nov. Holl. v IIS.
Brown. Nov. Holl. v. 1. 238. — Panicle ane com-

— Pan
pound. Nut nearly globular. Glumes obtufe. Permanent
filaments Zi aes —Native of Van Diemen’s Land. The
leaves of this are externally Aha h rough. - a large,

ca aie iabase ai black panicle, and fhining brown
fruit, refemble fome of the large copie ipcies of Holcus or
Ande 0g The ae ers are very ta t their bafe, with
numerous, gradually leflening, fcales.

4s eucocarpas Brown 239. — “ Panicle repeatedly
com ound, Glumes bluntifh. Nuts opaque, with an acute
withered point.’?— Native of the fouth coaft of New Hol-
land.

ce)

a
Botany Bay. erb. Banks. —
third oe but more Freie and beautiful on account of
4A its

GAJ

its f{carlet fruit, which is fearcely half fo large as ‘in
at, and not obovate, but elliptical, inclining to glo-
Ole. -
. G. sy ri
merous. Glumes all acute. Nuts broadly elliptical,
ointed, polifhed. Stamens three. Stigmas undivided.—
Native’ of New South Wales and Van Diemen’s Land.
The panicle has the habit of the ae firft a aaa but is {maller
and paler. The fruit is fhining and very black. Leaves
fmooth at the back. ccording to Mr. + ene who ae
examined the living flowers, their itamens are but three,
the ftigmas are fimple, yet there can be no doubt pets
= genus.

°§
Qu b

G. trifida. Billard. Nov. Holl. 8g. t. 116.
Coase hexandra; Brown Nov. “Holl. ve 1. 238.
Panicles denfe, capitate. Glumes all pointed. ae nearly
Stigmas undivided —Native of “Van

nd. Remarkable for the pare panicles.

The ae is faid to be blueifh.
, in Mineralogy, one of the reeently difcover-
ed reman ae of which Mefirs. Eckeberg and Vauquelin
have given the analyfes. It is found maffive and in fmall and
ane ed oétohedral cryftals, imbedded in a talcofe
he colour is defcribed as greenifh-black,
ian and perfect liver-brown in the imperfect fpecimens
bave had an opportunity of examining ; nor were we able

’ to difcover a metallic luftre as mentioned by Jater-
nally it is dull. éture imperfe&tly conchoidal. Hard-
nefs fufficiently great to feratch quartz. It is infufible be-
fore the blow-pipe, except here ape Resa on the furfac
Small ae >» which becomes, cked and white. It
does n magnetic aa ae ecific gravity, ac-

ae ‘s Hatiy, - 6969.

The conic parts of 4
nite are thus ftate

Eckeberg Vauquelin,
Alumine Alumine 42
Silica 4 Silica 4
Oxyd of zine 24 Oxyd of zinc 28
Iron 9 Sulphur 17
Lofs. E xyd of iron 5

Parts not ated on 4
TOO. —

100

The quantity = = a ae seca on by’ Vauquelin
‘was not ae allow him H
ee ae zinc exits | in tt in le ee of blende,
and Onale | it pene ioe the alumine and filica are united
ar this fulphuret of zin
ati refers this fbfaney with a query,

. - a

min gi {t contribute to {well its fynonomy, which,
confidering the recency of the difcovery of this foffil, is al-
ready fu ici iently enriched by the propofed appellations of
Pilon le fahlunite, automalite, and zinciferous corun-
dum, which laft, by the mus o a French. Journal, has been
converted into corindon fangu
>in Geography,. a un “Of ee in the department
of the Panaro ; 20 miles S. of Mod

Brown 239.—Panicles {picate, nu--

reenifh-.

GAT

- GAIANITES, Gatanitm, a fect of ancient hetetice,
iprang - the Eutychians.

T was of an older ftanding = Gaian, a bifhop of
Aina in the fixth eeraael fro om, however, they
took their name. The red to ee nares of Julian Ha-
licarnaffeus, the chief of ae price and Phantaftici ;
and came, at length, to be denominated Gaianites, upon
Gaian’s puttin iimfelf at their head. They denied that
Jefus Chrift, ae the hypoftatical union, was fubjeét to any
of the.infirmities of human nature.

GA >in Geography, a town al Hindooftan, in the
circar of Gohud ; 12 miles N. of Narw

EN, a town of tua the palatinate of Culm ;
five miles N. E. of Strafbur
AIDEROPSARUS, in Jc brhyology. name given by
fome to a fifh of the truttaceous kind, c the Medi-
.terranean, and more ufually called altri

GAIDRONISI, or Garrurronest, i. e. Affes’ ifland, in

eography, a {mall ifland in the Mediterranean, near the fouth
a of Candia ; a mere rock, producing only a few branches
of a and inhabited cee’ by wild pigeons. It was forti-
fied by Patroclus, an

by ore his:name, was ne
aie by the er ota to aft the Athenian again Ant
gonus, the fon of Demetrius. N. lat. 34° 48". E. ince
25° ‘45!

Cake a town of eee in the circar of

O great a regard ~~ ;
ay he Sty confulted him on fubjeéts of mare
and made him his firft alm He was author of many
ne t of oa were more or lefa connected with —
logy. Of thefe, the moft important confift o
taries ? upon the different books of the New Teftamen ae in-
which he ar the die fenfe by a kind of paraphrafe.
He is applaude pin on account of his deep learning
and folid aden on ene ing of his writin net, fays, «his
notes will be found of adm ae - to tho
read the text of the New Teft t, and to
mn of it without {topping at “ ‘Gieult places, and with-
ut having recourfe to largercommentaries.’’ His Scholia on
fe four evangelifts and on the Acts of the Apoftles, are in-
ferted in the Biblia Magna of Father John de la Hay
oreri.
GAI LDORF, or Garenponp, in Geocraphy, a town
] pectaegl in the lordthip of a on oo Kocher ;
s W.S.W. of Anfpach. N. 9°. E. long.

GAILLAC, a town of France, and zie place ed
a diftri€t in the department of the Tar ted on
Tarn, which is here navigable ; 27 miles N. rE Touloufe,
The place, which has con fiderable trade, “ne fumes from
its environs good wine, contains 6,465, and the: canton:
13,364 inhabitants, on a territory of 217% ene mii
.

$

communes

at, 43° oe

N, atown e, in the department id
Eure,.and chief place . a a in the diftri& of —

ers 5. *

G Al

viers ; ” miles S.E. of Louviers. The place contains 980,
and the canton 11,966 ate, on a territory of 195
kilometres, in 35 comm

GAI

1 .
YAU, a town oc Penns 3 5 miles S. of Ro-

thenburg.
GAILOVSK], a fortrefs of Ruflia, in the government
of ere a the ae z 12 miles N.E. of Uralfk.
GAIME EIM, own of G
Bavaria; 2 ae a Ww. of Tngoltta dt.

?
trade, employment, or indultry.

Some derive the word from the German geawin 3 whereof
the Italians had made guadagno; the French and Englith

til.
= There are legal oa fiedarney gains, as well as ao ty
infamous ones. t is gained beyond a certai
gaming, is all liable to be reftored again, if ae lofer will

take he benefit of the law

IN, in Carpentry the flo oping part of the fhoulder of a
bain, which has an deol {fupport below, projecting as
far as the bottom of the floping part, in order to ftrengthen
the aie

w the wind, in Sea Language, is to arrive on the
ete or to windward of fom eons veflel in fight,
when both are plying to windward, or failing as near
wind as poffible.

NAGE, Garnacicm, in our Ancient Writers, fig.
nifies the eee horfes, wain, plough, and furni-
ture, for carrying on the work of tillage by the bafer fort of
fokemen and villains,

Gainage is the fame with what is otherwife called < wainage.
Braéton, lib. i. cap. 9. {peaking of lords and fervants, fays,
« Ut fi eos deftruant, quod falvum non pofllit eis hie waina-
gium fuum.’ ain, lib. iii. tra 12s Hed 6 hie a-
nus non amerciabitur, nifi falvo wainagio ae
ag igen and other ees
» or wainage,

d fill; and the

that an his draught-horfes are not,
a ae diftrainable.

GatvaGEis alfo ufed for the land itfelf, or the profit raifed
by cultivating it

AINAS, in n Biegraphy a foldier under the eaftern em-

perors, who was, on acc of his valour, raifed by Theodofius
to the command of all ie ‘Goths and other barbarians in his
fervice. He attached himfelf to Stilicho, and was employ-
ed by him in the maffacre of t : io ect Rufinus z Gainas

roaned,

s countryman ‘T'ribigild,
with whom he was connected by a domeftic, as well as by a
national alliance. He took the command againft the rebel,
but was fecretly inclined to favour his caufe, and in a few
months openly united his forces to thofe of Tribigild, and
after plundering feveral provinces, advanced to Conftantino-
le, and Arcadius the emperor refigned his authority and his —
perfen into the hands, and upon the faith of the barbarians,
a he church of apne was fele€ted as the place of the
with reverence at the feet of the

Hanus and Saturninus, and ¥ over

u
their bare necks, he declared himfelf contented to commute

ermany, in Upper. ©

e profit, or lucre, a perfon reaps from his.

GAT

the capital Nec of the punifhment into per petual exile.

his early youth Gainas had paffed the Danube as a
liant and fugitive : his elevation had been the work of

lour and fortune, and

ftantinople was filled with
tumult and diforden. e barbarians gazed with fuch
dour on the rich fhops of i jewellers,
ba nkers, which were covered with hice and

Gainas was declareda «pat ic enemy ; and ina fhort time af-
terwards he, an greater part of his eee » Were
flain ina battle with ah king of the Huns. Univer, Hift.
Gibbon, v

GAINBATESA, in Geography, a town of oe iv
the ene of Molife ; 18 m a E.S.E. of Moli

GAINING ¢f a Mine * putting down 2 "founda
tion,’” are pit for the finkin g of fhafts, and, by means of
engines or foughs, laying the a or ftratum dry which is
intended to be wrought. See Mix NING.

Garsinc of Land from the Sea, is aterm for excluding
the tide from a tract of flat land on the fadioe by means
of artificial banks, and conitrudting the neceffary dra ains and
ee for venting the or foakage, and the e rain waters

of the Set fea-walls or mou an
break-water banks, though compofed only

e, inthe proper fhape and _ eee which is fomewhat
eur to the line bas — rem

fone eir communications and (ine one much valuable
information is to be gathe
T gaining of land from the fea is fometimes effected

appened in the Sealy a of Old

Romney, in Kent, and near andwich in the fame county,

and numerous other laces: while in other, and more nume-
ly lo

In pages 350,

&e. Lay ublithed, are nee eros Se on
fubject.

GAINSBOROUGH, ao ia aad Aed a

4 iter

GR

rep Ue,

painter endowed with very extraordinary talents, which he
exercifed in landicapes and in portraits, to the honour of the

woods o
litude his eae in m
Ha am a oe Foe

out that tim gets L
he foon found it eae to try what effect he could
duce in portraiture. In this aifo he was fuccefsful ; iad
acquired very confiderable practice and oe 3 enjoying
great favour with the public for many years.
le of execution, as well as Lee of fubjects, was
original, although confiderably refembling of —
more particularly in his landfcapes.

8
ect ; properties e sakes valuable in
ure, and too eafily loft in the endea ive e
Ana and pofitive refemblance of fubftance. Sir Jo hua

is po ortraits
are fo remar. eer t ame time it muft be acknow-
ledged that ang’ is one evil attending ne mode; that if the
portrait were feen previoufly to any knowledge of the original,
different ecrions would form different ideas ; ; and all would
be difappointed at not finding the original corref ond with
their own conceptions, under the great latitude which indif-
tin€tinefs gives to the imagination, to Pasa almoft what
&er or form it pleafes.”"—** To fhew the difficulty of
uniting folidity with lightnefs of manner we may produce
ure of Rubens in the church of St. aa : Braflels
?

Ss
2E3
|

that ‘produced by facility of handling, are generally united.
A copy may preferve fomethin one, itis true; but
hardly ever of. the other.”?—«* Gainfborough poffeffed this
quality of lightnefs of manner and effed, I think, to an un-
exampled degree of excellence ; but it muft be remembered
at the fame time that the facrifice which he made to this orna-
ment of our art was _ great ; = was in reality preferring
the leffer e: ie ncies to the gre
© ler, which Dene treats of the ac-

eX-
alted prefident, it is faidof him, “ that if e
fhould produce genius fufficient to acquire te us the honour-
able diftinGtion of an Englifh {chool, the name of Gain‘bo-
rough will be she aaa to polterity in the hiftory of the
art among the of that rifing name.’ —** Whether he moft

excelled im ponean landfcapes, or fancy pictures, it it is difii-

In
his fancy pictures, when he had fixed u upon his object of imita-

-in walking the

+} f, i”

tion,
ora “child se an eters reels as he did not ene
to eed the one, fo neither did he lofe el = the natural

or this he was certainly not
is grace was not academical, or

ce
fele&ted, but which lie iltiplied gen ad
Haid oe life, to be krought out by fkilful and faithful ob-
erve
“Upon the whole we may juftly fay, that whatever he
a eae he carried to a high degree of excellence. It is
the credit of his good alee nd judgment that he never
aid attempt that ftyle of -hiftorical ae for which his
previous ftudies had made no prepar
othing could have enabled’ ane to reach fo
elevated a point in the art of painting without mott
ardent love for it. Indeed his ce raind appears to have
been devoted to it, even-to his dying day; and ne his
principal regret feemed- to be, that he was oe his art,
when, as he faid, * he faw his menue » and had endea-
oud to remedy them in his laft wo nn rious circum.
a in his life exhibited him as vefesring every thing to
«¢ Fle was continually remarking to thofe who happened
to be about him, whatever peculiarity of countenance;
whatever accidental combination of figures, or es eI-
feéts of light and fhadow occurred in a aha hay in
ftreets, or in compan

t he liked, an

co

o be o e ordered him to his houfe: and fr
fields ie brought in into oe ainting-roo mps of t
weeds, and animals of v s kinds; and defigned an

from memory, but ae from the objects.
even framed a hind of model of landfcapes on his table com-
pofed of broken ftones, dried herbs, and pieces of looking-
glafs ; which he magnified, and improved into rocks, trees,
all which exhibit the folicitude and extreme

jed as it were, an
nothing that contributed to
of combination.”’
He was alfo in the conftant habit of painting by night,

a practice very advantageous and 1 ils ving to an artift, ‘for,
by this means, he may acquire a v and a Ale percep-
tion of what is great and teautiful | in nature. His practice
in the progrefs of his ea was to paint on the whole
from fome, who finifh each
yt a means are sb eae liable to

roduce ina monious la oie of forms a atures.
ain ugh was of the few ar.ifts minenc
= pees rh pins eer who never was a ee . foreign
vel for improvement and advancement in painting.
appears to have made of foreign pro-
ductions ; and he did not neglect to improve himfelf in the
language of the art, the art of imitation, but aided his pro-
greis by clofely ob{ferving and imitating fome of the matters
of the Flemifh fchool ; who are undeubtedly the greateft in
that particular - and neceflary branch of it. e

unitate nature e ina manner entir wy his own,
2

The

GAT!
The {ubjeGts he chofe for se oie ara were generally
a ea to w ‘hich his own tafte knew how to
ive expre and value. en a rifing mound

n, or near it 5 aie a cow or

cry one’s gr 7 tw
ice is on * Bea with his feeling and tafte, does he always
produce a pleafing picture. In his se pictures the fame
taite prevailed, cote girl; a fhepherd’s boy; awood-
man; with very flight mat ee in the background, were
treated by him with fo much character, yet fo much ele-
gance, that they never fail to delight

e was an sa mufician, p! ela with exquifite tafte

ates violin. mind and manners were urbane and kind.
If he fele€ted for a exercife of ie Bee an infant from a
cottage, all the tenants of the humble roof generally par-
ticipated i in the profits of his picture ; and fome of them
quently found in his habitation a permanent abode.
liberality was not confined to this alone ; needy relatives a
unfortunate friends were further incumbrances on.a sal
that could not deny; and owing to this generofity of t
per, that affluence was not left to his re which fo face
merit might promife, and fuch real worth deferve. He died,
fincerely regretted S every lover of art, in 1788, aged 61,
leaving behind him a very numerous body of works, both
pictures and drawings; which are now fcattered over ee
part - this country.

sBoROUGH, in Ge osrap hy, a market town of Lin-

the ecaitern bank of the
In the

o this

ttream, eas unites w
and Chefterfield aaa a ee e trade in corn an
other commoditie es is carrie
ing to ancient hi fon ry, it is related that king
aah anchored near this town swith feveral Danifh icees
is depredatory expeditions to. Britain. _

of Worcetter alfo ftates, that the fame monarch was mur-
dered at this place. Leland defcribes an old ae
in the fouth part of the town, wherein, according to tradi-
tion, feveral Danes were interred. In the | . pe d-
w I., William de aie nt lor manor,
obtained a charter, or ae : anh for oe
a fair here. During the cal wars heewecn king Char

and the aes this town was much injured by ra
contending partie

church is a modern pile of irregular building.

1791 a fine ftone bridge, with three clliptical arches, was
raifed over the river ‘Trent.

Jar ee
afcribes it = ‘ihn of pad
ears of a lat
William a ies was a native of this place.
He was an ambaflador from king Edward I., and for his
zealous defence of the pope’s infallibility, was, by Boni-
face VIII. preferred to the fee of Worcefter, when he

juke oe Lancafter, but it =

GAL
died, eee 1308. Simon Patrick, bifhop of Ely, wa
born here in 1626, and died in-1707. About half a me

north of i town are fome embankments, called « the Caftle
Hills.” Thefe are faid to have been firft formed by the
Romans, and afterwards eee a enlarged by the Danes.
See Beauties of England, vo
A A, i in Uae Hiftory, a genus of
the nla order of fe eptaria, divided by partitions of earthy
matte
GAIRSA, in Geography, one of the imaller Orkney
iflands, N.E. of Pomona. N. lat. 58° 51’. W. long 2° sx’,
ye eran a town of the Sachs of Stirias 12 miles
E. of Rottenm
AIT, as “applied to horfes, is a term that ni a their
method i going, or what is fometimes called t
IT, in sek ral Econcm Ys is the name of a
door, made ufe
fure, &e. . a s a common field ;
and the going of a cow, or other hes in a fummer ae
A fingle thest of corn ‘bound near the top, and fet upon its
butt end to dry, is likew _ in ime places called a gait. See
ATE and Harve ofing Gira
GAITE a: iort of ioiter dafhes, pearred made of
cloth, which are eit ther ong and reaching t e knee, or
fhort, and ciel extendin ng jutt oa e the ankle.
GAL, St.. See

GALA Water, in Geogr
which runs into the T'weed,
in Roxburghhhire

GALABA, in nt Aacien Geography, a {mall town of Afia,
fituated in the mountains, whence the river Calabas fprung.

in nig he Antiquities, a {tony
fubftance eg aloatl deferih bed by different authors o ate
uity, who agree in any other point refpeCting its
characters but eer of its producing, when broken and tri+
turated with water, a white fluid, comparable to milk (yza«).
This latter circumftance has likewile given rife to the ap-
pellations of galaxia, leucogza, leucographa, expreflive of
that quality; and it was alfo called, or rather confounded

aphy, a river of Scotland,
about 2 miles above Melrofs,

with re
its property of increafin urfe ung on
the necks of children a or promoting falivatzo on snd denti-
tion. Sir John Hill, ever ready to defcribe what had not
come ase! his obfervation, acquaints us that the gala¢tites

of the ent writers is a very hard and dry- fubftance,
like an “indurated clay, of a clofe texture, very
heavy, and in colour of a pale-grey without the leaft admix-
ture of any 0 nge; that it is of a lefs even furface

n the morochtus, and lefs hard; that it melts but flowly
in the mouth, and leaves fomethin a luf{cious fweetnefs
on the tongue ; at . does not adhere to the lips, nor

din burning becomes of a pure white.
This defcription is ac applicable, in all its parts, to an
one mineral {ubftance we are acquainted with; while the de-

e e of difcriminating na-
tural ubjects was sine unkno aan and when fimilarity in
fome uneflential external character was deemed fufficient to

apply one and the fame name to things not bearing any af-
ra to each other.
Some of the nay writers on mineralogy have confider-
ed galactites as the fame with morochtus, which is fuppofed
to be the pulenlae variety of carbonate of lime, called
mountain-

halal

oap-ftone, home ‘af er, &c. For-
x the phyfician and an-
cee have any y reafon to regr a ie ignorance in whic .

fens of ceryogn a
ALAC TOIDES, eases s, of yorty milk, a 24000,
firm, milky, a word ‘ied y the ancients in two P
different fenfes.“ Some wa it to exprefs oes or ttle
-warm, with fuch a heat as that of milk jutt drawn from
the cow ; bien expreffed by it a white, = a
or m nilky-colour ; others exprefled by it only a of
tranfparence in fluids. Galen pr aed nfee i it in the 2 fecond
-of thefe fenfes, when treating of ur
GALACTOPHAGI, and ae ACTOPOT Ey .in Antiqui-
.4y, perfons who lived wholly on milk, without corn, or the
ufe of any other foo
The words are e compounded of yarc, yarnxlos, milk; Sele,
‘to eat; and worns, of www, L drink.
.. aoe in Scythia Afiatica, as the Getz, No-
e famous, in ancient hiftory, in quality
galaiovagh ailiccea ters. Homer makes their eloge, iad,
af
Piskeah in his Geography, places the galactophagi be-
‘tween the Ri eee an mountains on one fide, and the Hirca-
-nian fea on aa
LACTO-PHO RI Ducrus, in reaped from yx,
-milk, and Qzpw bear, the la&teals, fo named from the
milky appeara nee of a fluid (chyle) which they contain.
The excretory tubes of the a ace are alfo defcrib-
ed under the fame name. See BRE
G OPSIA, a ot ee. curing difeafes by
drinking milk only. The jae bee aie n, and man
other chronical difeafes, are by many affirmed to be curable
‘by this means. See Cheyne’s Nat. Meth. of cpring Dif-
eales
CTOSIS, of yernorn — to be converted into
milk, the produdtion of milk ; or the action whereby the
food, or chyle, is converted see
GALACTOSPONDA, Tadvarlormorda,
cand ovovdny libation, in Antiquity ty, a libation made ‘with milk.
A M, in Ancient Geagraphy , a place of Britain,
marked in the tenth rout of Antonine, a {uppofed to be
Appleby between Whitley cattle a Overborough.
GALA or GALATZ, in Geography, a town of Eu-
ropean eee in Moldavia, on a lake near the conflux of
the Prut and the Danube, chiefly inhabited by Greeks; 120
miles S 5... of Bender. N. lat. 45° 24". os ng. 28° 24".
A, in Ancient Geography, a country of Arabia,
called by Seances Galadene, ‘and menti ee by Jofephus,
and fuppofed to be pane to ee ofes in his account of
the treaty between Jacob a

of » LAO!» milk,

GALADES, in Natural Hiftor Pa an epithet given by
Rondeletius to a pe es of chama, remarkable for its cael
whitenefs, It is deriv ined from the Greek [xan mz

his chama is a very elegant

GALAFIGUERA, Ca APE, in Geography, a cape on the
§. coaft of Majorca. N. lat. 39 Bee E. a 2° oats

GALAICA Reero, in Anes ent Geography, a- country of
Thrace, in which were fituated the followin WHS 5 VIZ
Sala, Zona, Mefambria, and ‘Stryma ; and faid by Hero-

dotus (1, vil. ) to have been header $6 Regis Britan-
nica.’

ear, 7
Higher

atown of France, in the department of the
Pyrenées, and chief place of a-canton in the e diftr ict

of in n pieces of more than an eae or two ong.
on

GAL

of Tarbes; 19 miles E. of Tarbes. The place contains
1294, and the canton _ inhabitants, on a territory of
1024 kiliometres, in 10 c

LAN i, a neal root, brought
sia the Eaft Indies ; ; a produce of a plant of the fame

is characters are thefe. It hath a fingle fpatha of one
eaf; the flower has one petal with a flender tube, divided

Ww m

pele a pel the ie “of the tobe which aerate c
ome a ndifh three-cornered c ith three cells

filled with feeds. We have but one ae a this plant in

England, known by botanical writers under the title of

Kemper, which fee.

There are two kinds of a wa the ee all and the great.
The fmaller i is by far the moft in eftee
one heard of in prefcription. he ae minor, or leffer
galangal, is a {mall fhort root, of an irregular figure, of
the thicknefs of a man’s little finger, and is feidom met with
t has nar
protuberances at its ends, a its {urface, and is

rounded with man circular me that ftand out a little
berone the reft of the furface. s of an extremely firm,

and compact texture, yet not hee 3 it cuts difficultly with

a knife, and leaves a polifhed furface. Its colour is a
neem red on the outfide, and a fomewhat igs red
— though ftill with a confiderable admixture of

bro
The {mail pen eon are to be chofen full and asi and
ight colou firm and found, and of an acrid
ae (aa paneable tec
hey were a in common ufe as warm ftomachic
bitters, and generally made an ingredient im bitter infuton
but they are now almoft wholly laid afide, on accou of
their unpleafant flavour. Bitternefs does not appear . be
the proper medical character of this root ; ue heat and pun-
hae greatly prevailing. A very fiery extract is made
mit with rectified ae 5a
ee hot and pungent ; in diftillat
effential oil, about a EP am in quantity fi fro

fixed ma Lewis, Mat. Med.
The on galangal grows chiefly in Java and Malabar,
and anfwers pretty much to the above an ee only
that i ae is larger in bulk, lefs unequal and t
and more difagreeable than the lefer oa
are both brought us from the Eaft i
of the fame plant, which is of the number of the ferbe bul-
bofis afines of Mr. Ray. Herman calls that which produces

the larger, pean Priel and that which produces the
leffer, ‘Tagoudi Ind

= people of an Eaft Indies ufe thefe roots by way ee

pic
GALANT. See pee ea

GALANTHUS, a wn from yarn, milk, and avSocy
a flower, alluding to its. milky whitenefs, Snow-drop.
Linn, Gen, 160. Schreb, 215. Willd. S V. 2. 29s

Sm. Fl. Brit. 352. Mart. Mill. Did. v. oa
luftr. t. 230. Juff. 55. Clafs and order, Hexandria Mona»
7 at. Ord. Stathacee, Linn. Nare “iff Juff.

n.Ch, Cal. Spatha oblong, obtufe, compreffed, opens
ing as the flat fide, permanent, moiftly cloven at the t

top,

fac)

one

Cor. Petals fix,

half as long, parallel, emarginate, riated. am. Fila.
ments fix, inferted into the fummit of the gery “capillary,
equal, very er-pointed,

ae _ oblong, soo ng, tap

iff, Germen ie fecior, globofe ;
ityle eee we oe than ae, ftamens ; fligma fim-
ple. Peric. Capfule nearly globofe, with three blunt angles
of as cells aa three valves. Sveds fevera » globofe.

at howell s emargin
15°C. nivale, ia Sp. Pl. Engl.
Jacq. Auftr. t. 31 3. The common Gowen | is os ay
{pecies of a genus. It grows wild in rather mountainous
or rocky sin Germ any, Italy, and aie parts of t
fouth of Ea, flowering in the early fpring. Whether
it be truly wild in England is much - ie Coie d. i
gardens the flowers are often double, from a multiplication
° the inner petals, ge are elegantly itreaked with a
glaucous green rs. auld has beautifully dfeabed

this on, ite harbinger a ipa in the following terms.

«¢ As Flora’s breath, by fome one power,
Had changed an ae into a
Its name and hue the fcentlefs plant retains 5
And Winter lingers in itsicy v

GaLantis, in Gardening, comprehends a plant of the
bulbous rooted flowering perennial kind, of which the {pe

cies is. the: common {now-drop (G. nivalis). It bas ae
varieties, one wit ni-double, and the — with double
ower.

owers. mon fort comes fir{t ia

Method of ‘Culture. —All the forts of thefe fmall bea
tiful plants are capable of being increafed with little Sain
fimply by feparating a planting out the off-fets from the
old roots, in the end of fummer, as foon as their
leaves begin to cae or very early in the autumn, in the
renee where they are to remain.
be taken that fuch off-fets be not sail

s fhould be enily
aie fronts of borders,
appearance

e i
eae They are well fuite
clumps, and fhady plantations, cee a fine
when in rene which is at a very early period.
R, in ac et ye a town of Spain,, in

New Calle: ; fix miles E.of Efcu

GALAPAGOS, or To oer if a clufter ah defert
iflands in tliat part of the Pac cean, calle
__ Thefe iflands have ‘alfo been ret

a aco.

large ve oilele, “Capt
* Voyage round te World,”’ has given the following ac-
ount of them. he Galapagos are a great number of un-

inhabited ee lying under, and on both fides of the
equa eafternmoft of them are about 110 leagues
pees ce a They are laid down in the longitude of
181°, reaching to the weftward as far as 176°, fo that their
longitude t from England weftward is about 68 degrees.
Da nd SS thinks that our hy es tae do not:
place them far enough to the weftward. paniards,
who Ai difcovered them, and in whofe cour alone they t

are laid down, report them to be a great number ftretching..

rolla as of fix petals; the ae inner-.
Stigma fimple.

GAL

N.W. from the line, as fat as 5° N.; but Dampier did not
fee above 14 or 15. ‘They are fome ce them, he ke feven
or eight leagues long, and three or four broad. Capt..
fancouver, who paffed through en iflands without dan-
ger or are uction, obferved that t
N.W. a
foutherames (S. lat. 1° 22’.
appear to be above four miles 3 in circumference, and the
ey a sal a Loe
top; four or five
of the eafternmoft are hibit barren, and hilly, producing
neither tree, herb, r grafs, ex cept fome fhrubs on th
fhore. : i e ands there is water the rocks in
ponds and holes. Some others of thefe iflands are —
e plain and asa and the land more fert ile, producing trees of
different forks. Some of the wefternmoit of thefe eee
are nine or ten leagues long, and fix or feven broad;
the mould deep and black. ‘Thefe produce large and tall
trees, efpecially mammee-trees, which grow in exten five
groves. In a - sap e iflands there are rivers of eae
lize 3. and in oe other leffer iflands there are brooks
of good a "The ae when the ae firft difcovered
thefe iflands, found a Ty of guanoes, and land-tur-
tle or alee and hence named them the Galapagos ae

es

ampier s that he think no place in the world fo ple
tifully eee ith thefe animals.
GALAPHA, in ya Geography, a town of Mauri--
tania Tingitana. Ptolem
GALARDI > in Botany. See VIRGILIA
RED, in Geo raphy. a town of Sweden, in the
ed sot Blekingen; 28 miles N. of H

t.
ARIA, Ancient Cie, a ae i the ifland.
of Sal

LARIPS, in Botany, a name originally given by
Fred. Allamand to the fine South American plant, which
Linneus publified by that of Allamanda cathartica

GALARS, in Ge ography, a town of Teena 5
16 miles S.E. of Hungad
LASA, in Ancient Geography, a town of Ceelefyria..
iny..

ASHIELS, in. Ceograply, a flourifhing little
town of. Scotland, in the cou nty of 5 Selkirk, on a fmal
river called Gala vein " its union with the Tv veed, This
town and its environs hav been famous for the manu-

fa

of which 50,0 rave n made annually h
mode of areal ito i inthis ighbouthood has been ets

pene ae miles N. clkirk, N. lat. 55°

W. long..2° 5 a

ALASO, a river.of Naples, which runs into the fea.

near Tarento.

- LATA, a fuburb of Gonffantinople, which fce.. See:
alfo Per

Ca. a{mall ifland in the epee near the:
coaft of Tunis. N. lat. 38° 15’. E: long. 9 30’.

TEA, in Myibolog’, a fea oh the Gaasieee
eusand Doris, thus a on sarge ofthe fairnefs

and beauty of her comple ayaa
reprefent Polyphemus, the molt eae fe PSs-
as iutlove with Galatea, and the rival of Acis; and a this
hideous giant buried the young prince under-a rock, and
the gods | transformed him into a river, or rather into a river--
god. Some authors, rake are of. sre that Acis.
was a young prince o
beauteous Galatea; and that j in ue {pair ie threw himfelf into
the river, which from that time. has borne his- name;

Nereips and Nympn..
GALATEQ,.

of. Ner

GAL

GALATEIO, in ae a town of oe in Ca-
labria Ultra; eight miles E.S.E. of Nicote
A THEA, in Natural Hiffory, a genus of cruftacea
in the Fabrician fyftem, including the Linnean fpecies of
eancri ftrigofus, branchiatus, gregarius, anc amplectens.
The character = this Fabrician Janae a ts in having the
antenne of unequal length, t ones pedunculate 5
pofterior efile Ww se the laft out een ; tail foliaceous.
See artic ANGER.
I, @ town of the ree a poe in the valley

tf
of Demona; 12 miles 5S. W

ALATIA, or Gatro-Grcia, in Ancient Geography,

(Attic. c. 4.) has given an account, ed this country,

fettled in it, and called it Galatia, which in Greek figni-

fies Gaul, or rather, perhaps, New or Little Gaul. The

Gale were | ane by the Greeks “ Celtes” or
«¢ Galat

It is not ae to afcertain the epoch of their eftablifhment
At

in Galatia. the death of Alexander, however, in the

year 32 C. we fin at the Gauls of Thrace and

Illyria were difp oe to join the confederacy of Greece
edon

a

ae which he pened over Antipater (321 B.C.
Thefe Gauls being afterwards attacked by Caffander, the
fon of Antipater, and being obliged to retire to mount
Hemus (316 B.C.), were engaged
Antigonus by the grant of a confiderable
to be occupied a themfelv their tals

thofe G
was followed by aches foe time a
comm mand of Brennus. ommencement of the cam-
en Leonorix and Lutarix, oiees ife aed Leo-
norius and Lutarius, ieee ted fro

and ha entered Thrace, made them-

the Propontis, and advanced to
aving fur-
eft

a OO en 5
felves rafters a the coait of

I
his troops thither, forme
king of ‘Bithynia, who furnifhed him with veffels for this
ed him to obtain in that country a con-
Lutarix and Leonorix,

came again united jn this treaty wit medes 5 an
curred not only in acc a eaira a defigns of Nicomedes,
but in'making conquefts on their own account. About the
fame time Attalus . king of Peroainiis - afligned a confider-
hofe Gauls who ferved again

[ary
’

chus ; ms to have been about this period (278
years B.C.) that they eftablifhed themfelves in Afi
M Upon the whole we may obferve, hefe feem

we may asl

prehended o only
ed to

ce Leonorix and Lutarix. The fecond was that in

which Attalus (in the year 220 B, fligned them a

tergitory in , {inor ; and the third was that in which
alz

feparated from the Hellefpont by Epittetus,
became extended from the weft towards the eaft, or from

on
come in the fervice of
ract

om him with a body of.

Antio--

GAL

teh rygia Major to Pontus Polemaicus. Accordingly eid
firft eftablifhments of the Galats were towards the Aigeat
fea; in procefs of time they extended themfclves to a
Taurus ; afterwards they obtained a more permanent efta-
blifhment, and gave the name of Galatia to the whole
country which extended frdm the river Sangarius to the
alys.
he precife limits of agent are not hte alee soar
diff

by Pt
article, is generally dige ed to * rauch too con ete
it would comprehend the whole of Phr

mee a ene |
rocmi, and the
Tolificboues or Toliftoboii. M. d'Anville places the latter
to the weft, the Teftofagi towards the middle bearing
northward, and the Trocmi towards the eaft. Pliny informs
us that Gal atia was divided into
Strabo we learn, that e s of th
people already mentioned was -livided into four cantons, each
of which had a tetrarch; and befides thefe 12 tetrarchs,
there was a general council of the — fe a od of co
fenat ors. The tet trarchs \ bie: as fom oe but,
ey

trarchies. From

underwent a variet

a

he tetrarch an ng
Sy as ion being fecretary to Beion
of Pifidia in the year of Rome

n provinces, an
fubjeéted to a propret ether i part of Phrygia,
Pifidia, &c. but the an Be eee clafles of people, ae
enumerated, retained their peculiar denomination and for

emperors it was divided into two
provinces 5 Galatia Prima being fubje&t to a conful,
taris alas The former was

fituated towards the rs contained feven towns, and
for its metropolis Ancyra ; the ad lay to the wett, -
contained nine towns, the capital being Peffinonte. The
religion of the ancient Galate was blended with much fuper-
rea on they are a to have Rau ed the mother of
the er the name of Agdiftis. ‘They offered human
fa cles, devoting to mo purpofe the prifoners whom they
took in “They were a tall and valiant people ; their
arms were cally a {word and buckler, and they commonly
The impetuofity of their attack was irre-

at they were fond of
ufic ada 8 parte pies canine. which was called
ie “Ca arnyx. ‘al They uf d the bat d have been comme

for their chaftity and ene fidelity. ‘They had fplendid
repa{ts and feaits, in which they covered ther tables with
bread and flefh; and thefe forts of feftivals were area
on a = = ‘te en by nn putea of co

appe rom the s of the spol, ‘that in
oe fev Seal times in Galatia ; A

; fir
xvi. 6); afterwards, A.D. 5 4 (As, xviii 23. ay and ia
he

GAR

he formed ear ar churches in this province. He wa
probably the firft who preached there to the Gentiles | 3
although it is not uniikely, that Peter had preached there
to the . Jews, fince his firft ea is ee to the Jews,

apo wile, which had been dif-
put a view of placing him below Peter,
who preached, generally, to the Jews “only, and obferved
the la For the date and purport of this epiftle, fee
Eprstir.

GALATOLA, i in Geography, a town of AC a in the
province of Otranto ; four miles E. S. E. of Nardo.

L » in Ancient Geography a town of Great
Britain, in the roth rout of Antonine, fuppofe ed to be Old-
*Sown, between Glanoventa or Lanchetter, in the county
of aa and Alone or Whitley cattle.

» in Botany, fro eee milk, on account of
the ee of the flowers. Mitchel, who fent it to
Linneus, named it Viticella, the application of which is not

very obvious. Linn. Gen. 109. Schreb. 151. Willd. Sp
Pl. v 1146. Mart. Mill. Di&. v. 2. Juff. 420. (Sole
nandria; Vent. Malm. 69. Blandfordia; Frafer in Andr
es 343. Erythrorrhiza; Michaux al-Amer. v. 2.
5-)—Clafs and or Sieid iia ia IMonogynia. Nat. Ord
ee Juff. ic
Mea ad Cal. Periath inferior, in five deep, equal,

Cor. Petals five, lanceolate,

earing the igi

, nearly feffile o
of t the nect

the inner furface of the fhorter fe -
Pif, Germe ial ee ovate ; ityle none; fligma flefhy,
of three or ae bes. Peric. Capfule = three cells and
three valves. Se ds pumerous, minute.

Ef, Ch. Calyx 3 in five deep fegments. Petals five. Nec-

tary abs in ten fegm ents, alternately bearing the
vfule fuperior, of three cells and three valves.

. a bulla, Lina. Sp. Pl. 289. Curt. Mag. t. 754.
(Solenindria cor¢ ie ; Vent. Malmais. t. 69. Bland fordia
cordat t.343. Erythrorrhiza rotundifolia ;
Michaug Boreal. aa 2. 35.t 26. ative of mcun-
tainous places in Georgia and Carolia, flowering in May.
Mr. Frafer firft brought it to England.
nial, compofed of very red fibres. Stem none.
radical, heart-fhaped, doubly crenate, fmooth, on very long
foot ale ae numerous in long- {ta ike ed fpikes, re-
fembling thofe fr) ethri The Lin nean generic defcrip-
ene y communicated by Mitchel, is fo very erroneous,
an it is no wonder n of the botanilte who faw the plant
rmine it, nor coud the Galax of Linnzus ever have
ech cul afcertained, but by his herbarium, where ori-
ginal {pecimens are preferved.
‘LA LA, from yara, milk, though the application

he name is, befides, too near

Thunb. 2 ov. Gen, 50. Schreb. 451. Willd. Sp.

Pl. v. 3. 593. Jufl “57 ines Mill ie .v.2. Cavan. Dif,
40. Lamarck Illuitr Ga n Curt. Mag. 1208,

w
lafs and — Monadelpbia Triandra. "Nat. Ord. Enfaiz,
Linn. Jr: -

Cal. Spatha of one or two membranous clofed
Ae ‘of one petal, fuperior; tube long, thread.
XV,

en.
lea ves,
Vor

ope

nthe
obtufely trang fino =
rather ee than the {tam

Seeds ‘numerous, {fmall,

Eff. Ch. Spatha of one or ae leaves. Corolla re Saralg
of one age in fax deep fegmen‘s, with an elongated tu

tyle one. Stigmas three, in numerous capillary ees
Capfule inferior, of three cells. Seeds globofe.

This is a Cape genus, firft eftablifhed by Geagieal and
mott allied to Si princi Only tw are

whic i

acq. Ic. Rar. t.291. The

Flewers occefionally yellow

or purple, very fugacious —G. graminea, oss fugaciffima

= i 94)» Curt. Mag. t. 1292, Jacq. Coll. v. 2.
t.

The fpecies requie the fame treatment as
other pees eat ty id

g, and the Ship, where it appears moft re iplonde t in
fouthern latitudes ; it then pafles through the sate - the
Centaur, the Grote, the fouthern Talat the nd returns to-~

ath ie
elds » who a ars to nee been
very | nana in oe conjeéture as to the caufe of this
light

oS

« Anne ete denfa ape turba @orona
Contexit flammas et craffo lumine candet
Et feos nitet collate clarior orbis ?

Ariltotl ec, almoft aly ways smiftaken when

shen 3 an intcrelting oe Tcedietslp se
fhould there be fuch a zone of ftars, and. what explanation
does it admit of? Dr. fea es! is ‘undoubtedly the aftro.
nomer who has taken th

his theory is extremcly plan ible, at leaft, if uot entirely fatis-

factory, He fuppofes es fidereal univerfe to be a
4

GAL

into nebule and clufters of ars, and the milky way to-be
that particular clufter m which our fun is placed. bane
Nebula, we thall enter aa into this theory; at prefen
t extract, in Dr. Herfchel's own
Tranfactions of 17

‘It is very probable, that the great ftratum called the
milky way, is that i which the fun is placed, though per-
-haps ngt in the very centre of its thicknefs. We gather this
from the esse oae of the galixy, which feems to encom-
pafs the whole vens, as it certainly muft do if the fun
was in the fame: ion fuppofe a number of ftars arranged
between two parallel planes, ieee extended every way,
ance from each other; and calling

jai projecte a great c
t of Ae sie of the ftars ; while
ne oeaee at the fides, — only fcem to be fea aan over
with oo more or lefs crowded, according the
ronmber of ftars peas in the

irele, which will appear lucid
the

es Thus in figs 114. Plate XU. Afr ononty an nike S, within
the ftratum ad, will fee the farsi in 1a b
or height ed, It]

ength

reit of

ed into the lucid circle A B CD, while thee in the fides m Uy
aw will be feen oo over the remaining part of the
‘heavens at M
the eye were re paced = without the ftratum,
the a eo rs uae
it would affumeé a forma of — Ge lefs is of the
-f{phere, which would be more or lefs contracted to |
the diftance of the eye; and if this diftance gly
. increafed, the whole am might at laft be drawn ie.
into a lucid fpot, ef any fhape, according to the pofition,
tenet and si of the ftratum.
« Let us now fuppoie, that a branch or fmaller. ftratum
fhould run out from th

Q
indefinitely SS but fo th

great ftratu where before the feparation, and not far
from the place pies the ftrata are ftill united. Then will

this fecond firatum not be projected into a bright circle, like
the former, but will be feen as a lucid branch, proceeding
from the firit, and returning. to it again, at acertain diftance,
lefs than a ene
«<'Thus, in the a figure, the oe in the fmall eageedd Po
will be projected into a bright | arch at P ‘hich,
after oy feparati on from the circle CBD, nn barrie
again
What has been inftanced in parallel plan es, may eafily
be applied to ftrata irregularly bounced and running in vari-
ous eee ; for their projections will of confequence vary
according to the quantities of the variations in the itrata and
ae diltance of the eye from the fame.
« And thus any kind of curvatures, as well as various dif-
fereat degrees of brightnefs, may be projected in the

tions. From appearances, ca as I obferved before, we
may infer that the fun’ is moft likely placed in one of the
ft he fi

. mentgko lo n the galaxy 1 in this point o
confeed Gat we can ao longer doubt of its whitith ap-

GAL

pes arifing. from the mixed luftre of the numberlefs ftare
that compofe'it. Now fhould we imagine it to be an irregu-
lar ring of ftars, in the centre nearly of which we muft then
ta rg the fun to be placed, it will not appeara Ha crane
or see that the fun, Poe a fixed ftar, ae
c ofe this imagined ring, jo
tre af fucha male of celethial | bodies ou any appa-
rent reafon for this fin ngu lar diftin¢tion ; whereas, on our fup-
politicn, every ftar in
nation of its length and height, will be fo placed, as alfo to
aave its own galaxy; with only fuch variations in the form
and sane of it as may arife on the particular fituation of
each

g

ae c Cet e brought meridian, it will have tie
plane of fection eed out by the horizon. e mo
diftant ftar is fuppofed t bout 500 times — from
the fun than Sirius. Light would take 20,000 years to tra-
verfe the whole extent. The interior aa is cue 40 times
the diftance of Sirius.

GALBA, Servius Sutpicrus, in Biography, a Rom
emperor, was conful under Tiberius, A. D. 33.

au ei,

ae upon ages the proconfulate of Africa. In this high
office, he condu€ted himfelf with the greateft re an
his victories were gratified by a public triumph. He after-

wards pafled everal years as a private citizen, till he was no-

n 68

eee ly owed.
troubles, and a were found who were perpetually p

ting againit the power of Galba. unifhed ath great
feu erity all whom he fufpected as inimical to his cag ae
-and gave his confidence to perfons of bad chara Gter re=
tained his love of juitice, but his rigour in various piallances
was carried to the bounds of cruelty ; ; while in others, ava-
rice and favour procured impunity to the moft

Virtue was, however, predominant in his mind; and the es

“thy

: when urge Ww deen sae upon the ‘ole

diery, he faid, ** I have been scene

to buy them”? a fentence which they never forgot.

finding himfelf in difficulties pe might probably end in rates
fatal difafter, refolved to a fucceffor, and his choice

fell upon Pifo Licinianus, a ee fon of illuftrious birth, and
of feri&t moral condué ne fenate approved the adoption ; .

ae Otho, ee laid claim ¢ to the

gan to excite aconfpiracy againft him
a revolt ae out, and Otho was jaded Sa eae ie .
attempted to rally his forces, but it was

was univer Gils aie. and difpatched bya a menrren of

wounds, Such was the miferable end of this mperor, who
was flain in the feven aty y-third year of his age, meee in the fe-

ii in pha when in a private e flation, in many i
ifappeared when he afcended the throne; and he

in .
who theved him = - the ae bea ale Ee forgot the du-

ties o

ny who tees have
_.been

ey ae he a crown 1 bad he never worn one.
Galba

evy ra =

The virtues which had fhone fo -

i

GAL

Galba was the laft emperor who claimed defcent from the
“a families of Rome.
BZ Castrum, or oe of Galba, in Ancient
G vat, a town of Africa, in Num
GA NETUM, a oupeidens or aC laa of
ao formerly prefcribed, but now much out of

CALB ANUM, in Pharmacy, a eel fuppofed by Lin-
iffue from an incifion in th of a ferulaceous
oat cle, in Latin, ferula galban if. ies orks in Arabia,
yria, rica, &c. 1e word is derived, according to
Martinius, fro the Hebrew chelbenah, fat. It is
bight) probable, that galbanum is — — from differ-
mt f{pecies of the Bubon, 7 b
seen from the joints of the
and in greater abundance, by tiie an incifion in the ftalk
a few inches above the root, from which it immediately
iffues, and foon becomes fufficiently concrete to be gathered.
For an account of it
num. 'The compound pills of galbanum are prepared in es
es manner: ‘Take of galbanum gum-refin an our
myrrh and na eae of each 14 ounce, aflatcetida an.
refin half an ounce, and as much fyrup as is fufficient.
Beat them together till nal form an uniform mals. The

by wate The effential oil of galbanum,
diftilled with water, rifes to the furface, of a yellowifh co-
lour, = in quantity about the 2oth part of its weight. The
matic oil is of a blue colour, and changes in the air
ito Cale.
The galbanum colour was a prevailing fafhion with the
Romans.
«¢ Reticulumque comis auratum ingentibus implet,
: Car rulea indutus fcutulata, aut galbana rafa.”’
Jus enal, Sat. ii. 1. 96.
And aay {peaking of an effeminate pat fays,
“G os habet mores. Lib. i. Epig. 97.
Commentators differ about the colour of ¢ eae na rafa 3?’
but the een ciate is defcribed to be of a greenifh
yellow. See
G LA, 2 Ornithole ogy, the name of a bird of the
‘thrufh kind, common in Italy and Germany, very remark-
able for the elegant ftru€jure and hang ing of its neft ; and
thence called by fome picus nidum fufpendens, and by others
oriolus, chlor us, and ifferus, being fuppofed to be the any
or jaundice-bird of Pliny, and the old writers. This bir dy
the loriot of Buffon, the witwall of Willughby, the golden
thrufh of Edwards, and golden oriole of Latham, &e. &e.
is fomewhat larger than the common thrufh: its beek isa
—- breadth long, and red; its wing-feathers are black,
but fome are tipped, and others edged with white ; nu
are varied with yellow, and the reft are an extreme ly ght

—T

and beautiful yellow. The female is lefs beaut, ve
yellow: being more fhaded with ee and bro ae
galbula feeds on.infeéts, and is in moft a oneee

and is "eS uch
efteemed-at the table, but is no ie S be had at all feat ons,
being a bird of paflage. See Ortorus Galbula.
ALBULA is alfo a fpecies of the Alcedo ; which fee.
LDER

in: any a town oF the iland of
Canary.
GALDETOOR, a town of Hindooftan, in the eircar of
Cicacole; 36 milesW. S. W. of Viligapatam.

ts properties and ufes, fee Busown galba-

GALDHEIM, a town of Germany, i in us eee
nfur

of Wurzburg ; feven miles E. of Schwein
GA tas, in Bisgraphy, w n
and educa inder Richard Ferris, afterwards ferjeant-fur-
geon to queen Eliz iis as furg on in the army of
king Henry J. at h fontruil, in 15443 and alfo in

king Philip at St. die in 1557.

ie afterwards fettle
in pong oi became &i

very eminent in the pra fur-.

r as living in 1586. Duithop ee Boy the
following if of his writings: “The Inititutio a Chi-

rurgeon. “« An Enchiridion of Surgery,” Pan “four tak.

« On Gun-fhot wounds.”’ « Antidotarie,’’ in two books.

All thefe were printed together, London,

a one ae Method of curing preternatural ‘Tu-

«© On Several Kinds of Ulcers, and their

de Caulinco.”” “An

6 brief Declaration

Coy on Guido
Herbal, for ie Ule of Sur; CEOS.”

fion of illiterate eee au ve en pirics into
of medicine and oe ry are = terfperfed
— 3: fomee ich are Vv 1 not ices as con tai
a. "Ai ikin, Biog. eon of } i “a.
ALE, THEOPINLUS, was born at Kings ‘ein in
Devonthire in the year 1628. The carly parts of his. ec an
cation he received “under the roof of lis father’s houfe, who
was vicar of the parifh ; he was afterwards fent, for i improve--
ment, to a grammar fchool i inthe neighbourhood, and in the
year 1647 he was entered : Magdalen hee lege, Oxford.
In 1649 he was admitted the degree of B. A. be-
fore he had attained the uf all one at silly according
to the ftatutes of the univerfity, that degree is conferred ;
and in the following year he was the fuccefsful candidate for
a fellowfhip in his | college. Ini
: ecame an eminent +0 or
acher. i

nd was wfiduous in co le ; ing eer hae his & rene: work,
ublifhed many ye terwards under the title of «Lh
ourt of the rape The plan of this publication was

t

= in early life,
e to appear ‘hat Fccthe wifeft and moft elleemed of t

ae philofophers borrowed the moft rational of their
ments, and were indebted for their moft feblime contempla-
tions, from the Scriptures; fo that how ditcrent foever they
miglt be. in their pues ce, not only their theology, but
ce philofophy and philology were derived from the facred
oracles.’? ‘T'o the accomplifixment of this plan he devoted a
conliderable portion of many of the beft years of his life,
though he was never negligent of thofe duties incumbent
upen him in the other characters which he fuitained. In
1657 7 he fettled as a ftated preacher at Winchefter, where he
acouned univerfal efteem by his = aie and eh
his exemplary life and riage ‘ae pafiing of the
& of Uniformity, Mr. e found himfelt compe ed to.
refign his living, and he was a
fellowfhi nder thefe circumftance
tuition “of the fens of lord Wharton yw
aen in Normandy, where there wasa celebrated feminary
of learning, under thé direction of the moft diftinguithed

pr ofeffors of the reformed religion in France. Ih 5 che
returned with his’ pupils to England, ae refided ,with fie,
1D September in.the following year, at their father’s feat in
‘Bucking hamfhite.

don ;

On the frit of nek month he fet out for _
402 Lon

e

-

¢

GALE

e vice-chancellor of Oxford, for
print it. It was accordingly publifhed at different periods;
the firft part came outinthe year 166, and was entitled, “The
Court of the Gentiles; or, a Difcourfe touching the Ori-
ginal of Human Literature, both Philology and Philofophy,
from the Scriptures and the Jewifh Church.’ This fpeci-
men was received with great applaufe both at home and in
foreign countries: and Mr. Gale publifhed the remaining
parts in 1671 and 1677. The whole was {peedily tranflated
into the Latin language, and the fame of the author was ex-

Mr. Gale had publifhed,

induftry, hig manners were mild
conduct irreproachable, and his piety towards his ma
He was

; and, having abandoned worldly good
-and temporal advantages, at the call of his confcience, he
was at all times ready to vindicate his conduct, and give a

ALE, THomMAS, was born at Scruton, in York.

ire, about the year 1635, and was educated in Welt-
minfter fchool. From We minfter he went. to Trinity
colle i here he took his degrees, and of
afterwards became a fellow. He ‘was dif-

and about the fame time he was chofen a fellow of the
Roman urn with its

Rity college a great number of
Having continued 25 years head, mafter of St. Paul’s
{chool, he was, as a reward for his greaf merit and in-

ceffant induftry in that laborious oeeupation, promoted
to the deanery of York. He died April 8, 1702, in the
68th year of his age, highly refpected by all who knew him.

ivine, a great hiftorian and antiquary, and
8 ; quary,

reign countrics. ublifhed new editions of various
learned works, and likewife two volumes in folio of our an-
cient Englifh hiftorians. Biog. Brit.

ALE, Rocer, fon of the tormer, a learned antiquarian,
was born in 1672, and educated at Trinity college, Cam-
bridge, of which he became fellow in 1697. e was repre
fentative of North Allerton, in Yorkfhire, during three par-
liaments, and he held the office of commiffioner of the ex-

ife. He was a fellow of the Roy ntiquarian So-
cleties, and of the laft he was vice-prefident and treafurer.
He publifhed « Antonini Iter Britanniarum Commentariis
iluftratum Thome Gale, S « nuper Decani Ebor

Acceffit

ws

P
&c. tranflated from the
onoris de Richmond ;”

French of Joubert ;
n cA
man Ways in’ Britain,”’

>
Difcourfe on
apers in the Tranfac-

He b

and feveral

chefter,”” which was begun by Henry earl of Clarendon,
and continued to the year 1715. Biog. Brit.

Gar, Joun, born in London inthe year 1680, was in-
ftru€ted with great care in the learned languages, and in
Hebrew, in which he had made a very contiderable profi-
ciency by the time that he was feventeen years of age. At
this period he was fent by his father to the univerfity at Ley-
den, where his progrefs was fo great that in lefs than two

A. and dodtor of philofophy.

7
oO
i=}

anguages, he undertook a critical examination of the Old
and New Teftament in their originals. So great was his ree.
putation for real learning, that the univerfity of Leyden
offered him the degree of doctor in divinity, provided he

would fubferibe to the articles eftablifhed by the
Dort. But he rejected the propofal, being” refolved never
to facrifice his liberty for worldly profit or hterary honours,
and to callnone mafter on earth but Chrift. Dr. Gale had
been educated in the principles of the antipedobaptifts, and |
in 1705 he was called upon by his friends to juftify his fen-

timents, by anfwering “ The Hiftory of Infant Baptifm,”
publifhed by Mr. Wall, vicar of Shoreham, which hiftory
had been honoured by a vote of thanks of the Houfe of
Convocation. He accordingly drew up a feries of letters
on the fubjeé&t, which were publifhed in the year 1711, un-
der the title of “ RefleGions on Mr. Wall’s Hittory

Letters to a iend.”?

f In-
n the
the imputations of herefy and impiety caft on him by Walk

of Chriftian faith. Dr. Gale, on ac n
modefty, could not be prevailed on to undertake the paftoral
office till he was thirty-five years of age. He then fettled

7 wih

GAL

with a pe ie aaa of baptitts near i where he
oon became a very popular preac cher 3 doétrinzs were
liberal and fecipearal, but he thought,

one a peas ain ative in ma’

dp

doctrines ae <8 alipline of ne cine mn the ages next the

apoftles, was highly defirable, as affordi i
fenfe in ot oo ws sred writings were then unde
this view he became a member of a fociety for p
primitive Chiiniy, which met weekly at Mr. W hilton’ Sy
for the of examining t the moft ancient pias of the
Chriftian ees to determine w cre the oes attri-
buted to them were, and which were not On al

e

ie)
.
jy

and exhibited an a
: nor was he lefs anxious to extinguifh
urious contro-

tral in the conteft; many of them, to their difgrace, fan-
tioned the proceedings of the a ae intempera’ te, an
ut Dr. G: ue, an whom no one was more

H ‘thor

ect mon ies parti-
cular friends may be mentioned the lord chancellor King ;
Dr. Hoadly, bithop of Bangor, and Dr radford, bifhop
of Roche This worthy man, according to the ufual
ourfe of events, might naturally have oked to a much
farther extention o , and had accordingly projected
many valuable defigns, of which one was an ‘ Lith

rf

‘Tranflation of the Sept tuagint,’ ’ according to the edition of
r. Grabe ; and another was “* A Hiftor i

Original Sin,”? in in which he m

hs and good being.
his “ Sermons”’ were publifhed which were a by
the utility and importance of their {ubjects, and by the

ge anaes of the reafoning contained in them.
Bio

Cae r Gaule, in Botany, of Dutch origin ap-
plied to a Caen y Myrtle, “My fyrica Gale of Linnzus.

e Myrica.

me in Geography, a river of nie in the northern
part of the county of Kerry, which flows into the
Cafhin.

Gar, in a Economy, a term fignifying a bull that
‘has been catrat

GALE, a oa Phrafe, for the blowing of the wind.

GAL

When a fea is not blown fo hard, but that a fhip ea
carry her top-failsa oe that is, hoifted up td’the highett,
they fay it isa loom

When i it blows very ares ng, they fay it is a
at lealt afre/b gale ; but v when it blows fo hard SD a
ly, that a ae cannot bear any fail, they fay it blows a

rim.
hen two fhips are ne another at fea, and

g but little ar iben. one feels more of

they fay the flip gales away from the

there bei
it than aiken
other

s Creek, in Geography, a river of North Caro.
lina, which runs into the Atlantic. N. lat. 34° 44, W. long.

77

LEA, or GaLerus, among the Romans, was a light
cafque for the head, generally made-of- the {kin of fome
wild beaft, in order to appear the more terrible. ‘Thus
Virgil.

fulvofque lupi de pelle galleros.”

The galea was alfo a head-piece, yan down to a
houlders, commonly of brafs, and fometimes of iro
the aa ver part was called duceula, and on i top was he

2

or meer ca unning t
bafe ; the ee ones being mich aoe dia fe

Of this genus there are three known fpecies, viz.
1. The {cutated headed one; which has on its f{ummit an ob-
ield. 2. _— seein headed one
x laurated, an
fhewing that they have been once of ce variolated ‘cna.
Klein’s Echinod.

Gara, or Galiot, in Naval Tudics, a low built veflek
= ee le of troops or ftores, having both fails

Gaia in Surgery, fignifies a kind of bandage for the
head

GALEACHABAD, in ek aed a iii of *Hin-
dooftan, in Allahabad ; 3 miles N.W.

GALEAPOUR, a town of Bengals bo ‘eles W. N, Ww.
of Midnapou

GALEA NTHROPIA,
man, in the writings of the Ancient Ph ry ficii cians, a term ul
to exprefs a fpecies of madnefs, in which the patient ‘fancied
himfelf a cat, and endeavoured to perform all the motions of
that animal.

GALEARILI, in Antiquity, helmet-bearers 3 a nam the
Romans gave to the guards, or fervants of ihe fol-
wie See Vegetius iti. 6. and serra fius on “the third chap-

er of the life of Adrian by ie

"6 LEASSE. See aes

of yaaren, cat,

and see
fe

i

ar marck in ju,

of ah little is known. Se

St $2 ¢ cited by Juffieu with hefitation, feems to be very
diftingt

GALEETO, ja Ichthyology, the name of a fith of the

alauda kind, called by Rondeletins alauda non eri, ee aes

GAL
in Enghith tie “a and the bullcard. See Blennius
HOLIs.

ga owever cbicure or barbarous its fource, it has
tong been fanétioned by. general adoption. ae : - 384.
sala 7 Willd. So. - v. 239. . Mill. Diét.

25000, S59 t. ae Lamarck “Tiluftr. t. 625.
Chats and. or “der, ceed Dandi. Nat. Ord.. Papi-
Gonacez,’ Linn. Leguminofe

ene Ch. Cal. Per a a one leaf, tubular, fhort, di-
vided half way down iato five aw’-haped, nearly equal teeth.
Cor. papilionaceous ; ftandard large, ovate, reflexed at the
fummit and fides; wings oblong, almoft as long as the

»itraight, tumid underneath towards the xtremi-
ty, fharp above. Stam. ge pa i te Gate and
ea ; anthers oblong. Pi/?. Germen fuperior, flender,

oblong ; ityle flender, coe pee than the soa
ftigma a munute termina point, eric. Legume very long,
ved with oblong ftreaks between

aped.
Em, me with aw]-fhaped, nearly equal teeth.
gume of one cell, linear, with oblique ftreaks between the

Teeds. ;

This genus, originally eftablifhed on the Goat’s Rue, Ga-
Lega o ue : Lina. Sp. Pl. 1062, has fince been much en-
larged by the addition of many Cape, as well as. tropical
plants, fo that the fpecies in eee amount to #7. O
thefe the G. pifeatoria, Ait. Hort. Kew. v. 3. 71, a native
of the, Eatt Indies and South-fea iflands, is ufed to intoxi-
cate Sth, by being put into the water, fo as to caufe them
to be eafily cauy cht by the hand, any 0
ornamental, ein: gw ufually of a pink purplifh colour.
The roo!s are common; y perennial ; the fer ns era fhrubby.

eaves in feven {pecies ternate.: the reft elegantly
pinnate; mottly with numero us elliptical leaflets.

There are two {pecies of Galega among the Chinefe.
The firlt and larzeft is a thick, heavy plant, covered witha
hard, reddifh bark, whitifh from within, and of a fharp,
bitter tafte. s bloom is like that cf the pea, oie
fometimes of a ae and fometimes of a white colour. It

gives vinegar a very agreeable tafte, and is reckoned a {pe-
cific’ in diforders of the breatt. The fecond {pecies is a
hard root, of the fize se a Tittle fi — vithin and
a ftro and more aro a

thould be feleéted frefh, juicy, of ahigh colour, compact, odori-
ferous, ie with a trong aromatic tafte. The Chinefe
cut it into pieces of the fize of a filbert, in order that it may
be dried and carried about with more eafe. hey confider it
asan excellent antidote. Thefe two {pecies of Galega are
cultivated in the province of Kanxy, and the merchants o
the city of ‘T'ayvan moftly dealin them. Rochon’s Mada-
Cay}
ie Gh LLEGOS, in Geography, sone of Portugal, in the
puss of Entre Duero e Minho; 4 miles N.E. of Barce-

“CALELE N, a town "of Prufha, in’ Natangen; 25.
miles S.E. of Brande enburg.
, GALELA, atown on ime E. eee of the ifland of Gi-
lolo. -N. lat. 1° 58". E. long. 127°
GALEN,Ctaupivs, in Len Ys a a siete phyfician
. antiquity, was born at Pergamus, a city of Afia Minor,
the hundred and thirty-firft year of te ehriftian era,

a
“as

GAL
— about the 14th or 15th of the reign of Adrian. From
he place of his birth he obtained the furname of PERGAME-
NUS. e has” ean informed us that his father, whofe
name was Nic an honourable and wealthy man, and
pod ee confiderabl muon iecee cf the belles lettres,

ared to him fondle
and mae aes the Bhat tf rftem of the Epicure-
ans, About the age of feventeen, he began his attachment
to the f{cience of medicine, over which he was defined to
prefide for many centuries with oracular authority. Durin
his youth he travelled much, partly with a view of profiting
y converfation with the mo molest phyficians ‘of the
age, and partly for the purpofe o learning whatever related
tothe drugs, which were the a a of different countries.
He refided feveral years at andria, which was then the
great refort of men of eee a the belt {fchcol of medi-
cine in the world. He vifited Cilicia, Paleftine, and
iflands of Crete and Cyprus; he made two voyages
Lemnos, in order to afcertain the nature ef the poe
earth, which was deemed a medicine of extenfive utility ;
and he went to Cxlo-Syria to examine the opobalfam. At
the age o twenty-eight he returned from Alexandria to _
Pergamus, where his practice was attended with diltinguifhed
s. Four Nea after this, in the thirty-fecond year of
fi native Para an - to Rome, where
ncountered much
oppofition and jealoufy fon the phyficians of that city, wha
adhered to the principles of the:-methodic fe& ; he was ftig.
matized by them as a theorift, and. even as a dealer magic.
Neverthelefs his merit was recognized by feveral Rowen of
earning and rank. He became extremely intimate with
etic of great reputation, whom he cured

ae ee Severus, pee az alae of Boe-

r dignity, and others, before whom

he: oe ce al diffections, and oan mon aftrated esl aeoaeh the
the

organs of refpiration and of oice. anting tem-
per and experience, neceflary to a sie Gal cont with a
numerous and popular party, he returned to Pergamus,

after a refidence of four or five years, under - pretence of
avoiding the plague, which then raged in the ie ak of
the world.

princes were feized with fevers, which Galen had the goo od
fortune to cure; and he alfo gave a correét opinion of the
iffue of their difeafes, contrary to that of all’ his agate ne
which raifed him to an eminence, from which h as Fable
to defy i powen and oy to ruin the credit, Me re former.
opponent
It is’ Hot ‘ktiown with certainty how i Galen refided
f ome;

GAIL

2 her the fecond time, or whether he
are his biographers agreed as to the
oh d evan y - his death. It feems probable

ct,
>)
ct

» after : wen

oO
rom his writings that he lived at Rome under the empe-
rors Marcus Aurelius, Commodus, and Severus ; and Fabri-

feventy 3 which, if we

fubject, porte

ardent inveltigation s the fruits of his refearches, we are
told, that he compote is hundred different eflays on the
» and half as many on other fcien-
The conicioufnels of ie

ng ie ne remo

oO
fa)
io}
+]
ten
“oO
at O
=
a
Cc
ee
i,
ro)
=,
ong
a”

fits which he c
was acommon characteriltic of the learned

i
ithout e ee into a Jong detail of all the alee
ea, written en, it may be fuflicient here to notice
‘the different editions of the whole of his works ae have
been tranfmitted to us. The ‘Greek editions are as of
Aldus and Aud. Afulanus, _ at Veni
five volumes folio, and of eron. Ge Pe at BSL,
1538, in the fame form.
Paris, 1536, folio, nei by Sim S
1554, with additions and corr
542, folio, Snes
thofe of Bail
aein in in 1549, I of which contains a
preface by Conra he comments with
great ju udgment on the merits of Galen, and his works, and
of his different tranflators :—the edition of Venice, 1562,
with the corrections of John Baptitt Rafario:—ten editions
publifhed at Venice by the Juntas, in different pl between
1541 and 1625 3 the ninth of which, printed in 1609, and
ame, and are the belt and moit

oe
es

ee in thir-
acludiag alfo the
& avorks

ith ed a
né é Chartri ieY,

Le Clerc. Hift. de Med
count ofthe part on treatifes of. Galen, fee the author a
ral aoted, and Haller. Biblioth, Med. Pra&. Galen h

tivice mei it one our Saviour in his treatife «De differentia

sulfuum;’? andi in his celebrated work ‘* De ufu Partium
P
Corporis humani,”’ he has mentioned Mofes. Lardner’s
ice. al

VOrass, VOL.

vil’.
This great phyfician has recorded a ftor ry “of the power
of mufc over the paffions, uae! to what has been cs

of Pythagoras by Boe thi He fays that Damon, the
raufic-mafter of Sec crates, re a young Ss inflamed
with wine, : © violent a rage, that We was on ‘the point

his rival to a ; and, moreover, animated by the found of
a flute playing to. him in the Phrygian’ mode, had this young
man refored to reafon and tranquillity, by ordering the

¢to the houfe ‘of his miftrefs, for preferring -
cone to

=. GAL

a ibicina, or a performer. on the flute, to. change her
mode, aud play i a grave and foothi
the meafure vb given to

differs much fro c
with him in oe medicinal

Sa =
2 BB:
a)
-g
Pro
>
el
wy)
QO
ra)
ad
[any
bie
f=}
if’)
w
ie)
(o)
=
Oo
28
BZ
i)
a
ct
eae
ie)
ae)
5)
=e
ie
0g
2
3

ferved i in ae authors oe es the medicinal 3 copie
c by Afclepiades, = ee near a cen-
e “the es era 3 appears from this
i 2 Medicina d’Afclepiade per
ben curare le Ma latie sone raccolta da varii frammenti-
Greci e Latini,’’ in Venezia,) that it was ufed as a remedy
by the ancient Egypt ians, Hebrews, Greeks, and: Romans,
not only in acute, but chronical diforders.. An a
writer gives fevered cafes within his own knowledge, 1
which mulic has been efficacious; but the confiderations as as
well as the honour, of thefe, more proper dng t
modern mufic than to the ancient. See Mepicina Musica,
where this fubject will be refumed. .

ALEN, in Geography, a military py of anche.
in pie te county, New York, fituated on Canandarquaa
creek ; miles N.W. of the N. end of the Cayuga lake,

and ce S. by - of Great Sodus. -On the fouth it is
bounded by Jun

ALEN: i es. lead mineralized by fulphur.

See LEAp, Sera ted.) ‘Che meaning formerly conveyed
by this term vague ; for, befides Os of lead, alfo
common or black lente: was mean t by was alfo he
by Wallerius and others as a prefix to the names of vai
metals to denote their fulphurets : : thus we have Gal
timonii or {tibii, which is our grey-antimony-ore ; G
cobalti, or white and grey-cobalt-cre ; Galena zincina, Ga-
lena bifmut hi, &c.

ALENA ii nanis, a name given itera toaghittering fub-
ftance, very much refembling fome of the plated ores of lead,
ut really containing none 3 that 1 ee ;

GALE > in Botany, fo cone by “Linnzus
in memory of the cde ancient - phyfician Galen. Linn.
Gen. Willd. i Pl. v. 2. 436. art.
Mill. Dict. v. 2. Juff. 84. Clafs and order, O&andria

Nat. Ord. ies Linn. § Atriplices, Julf. :
. Ch. Cal. Perianth minute, io “Cc
concave; its fegments oblong. Cor. none. Shan:
ments ake ee hardly fo long as ae calyx ; anthers
of two lobes. Pi/?, Germen fuperior, roundifh ; ftyles two,
fimple, reflexed ; itigmas fimple. Peric. Capfule roundith,

cme

of two cells. Seeds two, oblong, pila
aff. Ch. alyx four-cleft. ne none. Capfule
roundifh, of two cells, ore rte fee
africana, Linn. och Ss Sa ppl. 227. (Atri-
plex africana lignofa iit rorifmarini foliis ; "Ci. Hort.
tt. “U t, fhrubby. Lea’ ar, flefhy.’’
Native ot Africa. A humble plant of no attraétive afpect,

of {mall incon{picuous greenith-whit e flowers, which are
feffile i in the forks of the p
‘G: procumbens. ae Saul o27.. Procumbent.
Leaves ovate, channelled, with {preading recurved points
Gathered by Thimnberg at the Cape of f Good Hope.
GALEN L System. The profeffors of medicine at
Rome were divided into a number of feGs
Galen appeared ; and of thefe the methodifts aD;
“been i in peg ighett e imation, and the empirics 3 m a Jowett,
e dogmatics were again divided in regard to the ay-
which th y appealed, fome preferrin ng the tenets..
of Hippocrates, others thofe of Erafiftratus, of Afclep
&c. (See Empiric). But Galen treai ed with desion
4 k

at the time whem.
ear-to have.

aragus, With terminal panicles _ |
e

vo

GALENICAL.

thefe faves of oe and profeffed himfelf of the eclec-
tic clafs, whoa whatever was Mite 12
of all sa he niferminately
was the author whofe works he held in ae higheft Ai can.
= = feemed to nie himfelf as the firit who had dif-
coy the true ear ton of his language. After
waiting much in the way of comment on the father of phylic,
and even defending his principles againft thofe of fome of the
ea he efah lifhed his own fyitem by filling up the
outline, as it were, of the theory of Hippocrates, ‘to which
he made numerous additions. This fyftem was formed with
confiderable ingenuity, and was fufficiently plaufible, in the
more accurate phyfiological knowledge, to be

n
¢eludin "all ae inveftigation, me ie sony oo
rather than affifting, the progreis of the fcien Wi
only pretend to give a flight fketch here of a opinions io
this extraordinary man.

alen ser yas with ne eaaety that the body i
compofed of fou elemen water, and ear
which were poifeffed of ie ila of hot, cold, moi,
and dry. While thefe ane and qualities remained in jut
propartion to yo other, the different parts of the bo d

:

were ina of jutt pees and performed their re-
{pective function well; in other words, ig body remained
in health. eles any of thefe elements or ae rie s be-

o fize, figure,
en “connedtio ifunion : and thefe cir-
ee included all the v: van ieties of health and ea
Hence the bufinefs of the phyfician was, on the one hand,
to maintain the proper temperament, and to correét oi tntem-
peries; andon the other, to prefervethe fize, figure, number,

fituation, e&tion of the organs, and re-eftablith
fe conditions when difordered. From this view of the
fubje&t two axioms were dedu ced. The firft was, that it is

neceffary to retain all the parts in their natural condition, by

to retain the quality of cold ina co &c.3; and, in like
anner, uit ft 3 Lan ces whi
tend to alter the sale fize, c onne€ cc. reans.

ae

ef fize, | ete ns of contrary quality or power
. where a warm aie is Ceca me cold, heat er be cy

and where a certain motion, or by welcnee an organ ha

d fo
In a word, contr: raries are cured y their contraries, “ con-
traria contrarlis m
ll the curative intentions of th 1e practitioner were ful-

refpe
sorpeetc and ufe of drugs, chat much
Additional nea had ‘been acquired _— the time cf
employed,

figning the par articular intemperie to pet difeafe, n the va
‘gsous combinations of hot and dry, hot and mioift, “cold ond

. confidered it as diftribut

moift, &c.; fo he exercifed the utmoft firetch of } imagina-
tion in determining the properties of fin ples. For the fe
eed were deduced from the four primary qualities of
i ae dry, Hee were conceiv re by him to
erent deg quality o

was s pofleffed . “differ ent Tubftantes in che
firtt, fecond, third, @ r fourth degree.
to be cold in the firlt degree, and pepper to be hot in the
By the different gombinations of thefe
ir different degrees, he fuj
medicines operated: i

qualities of certain

hot, for fiance

e primar
tioned. Thus faltnefs, he faid, originated in the
sel ia bitternefs he deduced from drynefs; forrnefs from
col e. ny latter qualities, however, he confi fidered
a ferg from the former, in the
aétual in the ae

ah urgatives ay with the intention of oe
cacoch hymy, or morbid humou
ere other sie i

phyfi lology of Galen,
we have omitted to
which me

the
w nich, for the fake of perfpicuity,
e preceding tear ; but

rit at
caconael as they conttitute in | part the ante f the
‘language of Be ai is even in the sree condition of
our knowledge in modern times Hippocrates, he
divided the living body into three ae ponent
parts, the /olids, the aa and b13 The folids

he fubdivided into emg and oO

ids zed the Hippecrates,
lood, phlegm, bile, and iley or melancholy, a nd
ne sacar ee to the four dec properties which that
ancient phyfician had maintained : namely, he rega
b he

}
.
1)
- 3
rae

he confidered as the initruments of the three dif.
— folie = in the
of ‘pirits was for The

t

body thr wough the canal of the arteries. The animal faculty,
including the rational a le, ie a in = eee and
Se power of mo and feel.
ing to every part, th Hough fie aca "of the ieee and ag
prefiding over the a me ae (See Function.) Thefe
three faculties produced the three forts of aétions, accordin
to Galen, which are Gieate by the fame epithets, aa

which

GAL

which = -_ ito internal and external. The internal
and memor

anim are imagination, judgment, ;
the external are the five fenfes, and motion. ie internal
vital a€tions are violent paflions, as anger, the ex-

ternal are ae the pulfation of the erie, of diftri-
bution of the fpirits through them, diffufing life and heat.
The aan igen natural a€trons are fanguification, the —
of food, the actions. connected with it; the externa
are the liftribution ef bio
ee ee enlarging, and
thefe general faculties,
ana idee in each organ of the body, and directing its
movements: and if he afked, what was the prime
mever of all thefe faculties he anfwered with Hippocrates,
Nature.

e fhall not attempt to detail his numerous ey of
difeafe, or _ views of the different caufes, fym s, diag-
noftic and p rogno oftic figns, which his -flavery o Tyitem led

him to ae in pec culia ar orders and claffes.' Before we
conclude, we muft remark, that the little and equivocal no-
tice of the pulfe taken by the more ey phy sage Os is
amply compenfated by the copioufne alen; w
after making-it the greateft ftudy of his ii, left behind hin,
fixteen or oT ee ip eens on this fingle fubject.
abu of abfurd hvypothefis

; neverthelefs he evinced

final judgment of any difeafe is forme

Walker's Memoirs. Fora

ical acquirements of Galen, the reader
Mo

nf. Le Clerc, juit

Lu Pharmacy, which formerly ftood in oppo-
fition to eae pharmacy. ‘The medicinal fubftances ufed
by Hippocrates were “Seay a given fingly, and in the moi
fimple forms. Deviations from this rational cuftom, how-

fe
&
CG
ca
Ne
&

ece inftead of fimplifying, he conjoined with

the ieaue of methodiing, a zeal to enlarge the overgrown

catalogue. Excepting, however, in the number of ingre-

dients, fuppoled to poilefs fimilar qualities, which he nies

together in boundlefs profufion, his pharmacy poffefied con-

fiderable pee for it included only vegetable produc-
d

tions, and was confined to the mere operations of powdering,
boiling, or a fing. is Galenical or vegetable phar
macy remained, for ten centuries, a perfeét code, or fealed

‘book, cam. w ras practitioners in medicine thought it little
lefs than- facrilege to deviate, even on the moft minute oc+
cafions.
When the chemical refearches of Paracelfus and Van
mer

neces, into the
vations were oppofed by the followers of
and the partifans aflumed refpectively

i titles of Galeni ifs: ad Chenifis. ‘Theie titles, however,
are now extinct, and the .numerous frivolous hypothefes of

catalogue of the x
ployed ele the Galen, pe a ‘implying their multifa-
rious compounds, kas atthe fame time borrowed from the
eerie of the ceaiis fome of te moft ative and fa-

lutary agents upon the living anima! body.
ENIS‘TS, in Medicine, fee the preceding article.

GAL

Gaenists, et Galenites, in Eccl
branch of Mennonites, or
of the opinions of the
the divinity of our Savi

In 1664, the Waterlandians were divided into two parties
of which the one were called Galenifts, and the other Apof-
toolians.

They are thus called from. their — Abr. Galenus, a
learned a a uent phy: — ) dam, who confidered
the Chriftian religion a ee laid aie at eri
on faith than practice ; per at was for taking i
communion of the Mennonites all thofe who eae ee
the divine origin of the books of we Old and New Tefta-
ment, an holy and virtuous live

GALEOBDOLOY, fre om yaAren, a - aweafel,
or cat, and’ f. a fatid ae It has occafionally been a
fynonym for fone {pecies of Galeo opfis, or plants akin to that
genus, and is retained by Linneus as the po name of
the yellow Archangel, made a di a + gen 8

~ Fh Angl. 257. Sm. FL Bri

fiaftical ffiflory, are a
ptifts, who take in feveral
cnians, or rather Arians, pene

Clafs
eee Nat. oe Fi srlicillate, Linn. Labiate,
e - Cal. Perianth of one leaf, tubular, with five
unequal fpreading teeth, each armed with a f{pinous awn,
permanent. Cor. one petal, ringent ; 3 tube fhort, dilated
upwards ; limb cries upper lip jncurved, elliptical, con-
pi entire ; lower in three equal, acute fegments ; without
any teeth at the edge of the orifice of the tube. Stam.

Filaments four, awl- pert aieg incurved. ae the upper lip, |

two fhorter than the others; anthers roundifh, bifid. Pi.
Germen fuperior, four-cleft e
fame length and pofitio
fharp fpreading divifions. Perics none, except the dried
rigid calyx. Seeds four, angular, abrupt.

"ER. Ch. Calyx mec t, unequal, awned. Upper lip
: corolla entire, vaulted; lower in three acute fep-

3
me
n
te
+O Se
==)
p
re)

"G. luteum, Hudl. 258 Sm. Engl. Bot. t. Mk
With. 530. (G. Galeopfis ; Curt. L ond. Fafc. 4. t. - .
Galeoptis Galeobdolon ; 3 Linn: < Sp. Pl. 8 Dreves t

Lamium luteum; Rati Syn. 24.) Yalow Dei.
or Weafel-fnout.—Native of groves throughout Eurepe, to
which it is very ornamental i in the {pring,
a moift foil, Aes

ntinm, not o apf. Se m

{lalked, rape = ra Flowers. about fix in each

ory, the nai SPs gen us of
the ina adie, or fea h eee of the galeated, or
helmet kind..

They have their name from the Latin gaizola, a diminutive
of the word galea, and which Signi ified with the ancicrt
Romans a an made in the iy of a fmali hel-
met. Of this genus the ere are three known fpecies. 1. Ax
papillofe kind, co eee with {mall eminences. 2. An undu-
lated ae with its itria refembling waves. 3. The {mooth
ki

in} ein.

GALEOPSIS, in Botany, from yaren, a weafel, orcat, —

and obs, afpelt, an old name, alluding to the mouth of the
dewe Dr. Sibtherp, however, has proved the al sede! of
4C “Diofcorides

and order, Didynamia

ry

| GAL
_ Diofearides to be ah et iii Linn. Gen. 292.
Pog Willd. Sp. Pl. Mart. Miil. Did.
L Lamarck Iluftr.
Nat.

v. 2. Brit. ae of” A
t. 506. "Clafs and .order, lig oe
Ord. Vertieillate, Linn. abiate, Jul.
_ Gen. Ch. Cal. Perianth of one leaf, tubular, with five
rather ‘unequal {preading teeth, as long as ea Fai each
armed with a fpinous awn, permanent. Cor. one petal,
ringent ; tube fhort.; limb aping ; orice ra ae wider
than the tube, as long or longer than the calyx, bearing on
each fide, at the bafe of the lower lip, a little pointed tooth-
like protuberance, hollow at the back ; upper lip roundith,

‘ am. Filaments four, oS concealed by

the a a ; two of them ; anthers roundifh,
1 men feos “Four-cleft 3 ftyle t - oes
: ofition as the fait ;

fhe od aoe che on length and po
ftigma in two fharp f{preading divifions,
cept the rigid, upright or clofed calyx.
lar, abrupt.

EM, Ch. Calyx five-cleft,
corolla notched, vaulted ;

fide.

Peric me, eX-

See ian four, angu-

awned. Upper lip of the

lowe er with two teeth on its upper

bf. Linnseus remarks, that in G. Ladanum the upper

ip of the corolla is fomewhat reflexed at the apex, and

ay at all crenate, but we pe os find this quite appli-

t. 884. InG. Tetrahit

a remarkable Mesa =
ture, the t s of each bra having a

oe enaigeas falver- day Cen corolla, _ ee equal ipread-

hilft all the others were of their ufual fhap

Linn. Fl. ce . ed. 2. 201. e bo aac take this

genus, at leaft fome of its {pecies, re thes

corides, whilft others fuppofe Paige re “pureum to be

what he intended under that n he late profeffor J.

Sibthorp has, in our opinion, fettled the point by obferva-

on the {pot, and propofes Scrophularia peregrina as mott

treétly an{wering to all the ancient defcriptions, as sie

. s growing where Diotcorides relates. he = r. Vl. Gree.

to

the Bee Orchis, is the moft {pecious, and is truly a beautiful -

flower. It grows in fandy fields, and, like its congeners, is
an annual, eafily propagated by feed. The herbage has an
inelegant nettle-like afpect, befet with pungent prickles.
Willdenow’s Species Plantarum enumerates four {pecies,
but he has not ‘our villofa among them, and he divides
. Ladanum into tw O, perhaps not Improperty.

GALE PSUS, in Ancient Geography, a Greek town
which authors have attributed, at different fee to Thrace,
cedoni

er to Macedonia. It was fituated on the weftern coa
the peninfula, adjoining, on the. weft, to that on which
mount Athos ftood. . This ee ae was denominated Sitho-

nia. ‘Galepfus was about a mile from the coatt, having to
the N.W. Myla, and to the S.E. Torone, which gave name
to the Toronaic gulf. It wasa colony of Thafians, accord-
ing to ‘Thucydides

GALERA, in Geogr aph by, a town of Spain, in the pro-
vince of Grenada; miles $.S.E. of Huefca.—Alfo, a
pana of pain, | in the province ef Catalonia; 5 miles $.S.W.
o

GALERA, a. {mall ifland in the~ Mediterranean, on the
coaft of Minor.

— Cape, a cape on the coaft of South America, on

GAL.
the Spanifh Main. N. lat. 1 W. long. 75° 20 Allo,
the eaft point - the: iflan a oF Trin ‘dade N. lat. 10° 45%.
W. long. — —Alfo,; a town. of aah in. the Patrimony
. Pete oa miles of Bracciano.—-Alfo, a river of

Mexico, which runs into the Pacific ocean. N. lat. 15°
55°.

“GALERA, i in Zoology, a fpecie of M vo 3 which fee,

GALERIA, or Gararta, in Ancient Geography, a town
of Sicily, according to Diodowus Siculus. Ste ephanus, the
geographer; calls the town ‘‘ Galarina Urbs,’’? and the
country “ Galaria.’

GALERIA, Guff of, in a ed i on the N.W. 7
of ithe ifland of 4h fica. 27’. E, long.

44
GALERICULATE Frow

rs. See Fro
GALE eee in Fei yl the crefted clea called
alfo adonis. NNI
(GALERIUS, Cnsed Armentari ws, and ftyled alfo the

aid + Maximian, in Bicgraps » was appointed. Cefar by
Dioe ean, March. rft, A. D, 292, and in the year 305 ad-
vanced to the Imperial throne. In 307, he elevated Lici-
nius to the rank of Auguttus, fo that at this time there were
in reality fix Roman emperors, viz. Maximian, Galerius,
Conftantine, Maximin, Maxentius, and Licinius. Galerius
died in 311, of a long and grievous diftemper, fuppofed to
have been infli&ted upon. him as a judgment from heaven for
his inhuman treatment. of the Chriftians. has other ely
culars relating to him, fee DiocLEs1an and

GA Y,.in Geography, a town of ce ifland of
pl celebrated for its fifhery;-15 miles oe Ma-
cafia:

GALESU US, (CERVARO,). in Ancient een a river
of Italy, in the vicinity of eae, mentioned by Virgil and
Martial. -

GALETS, m Geography, an ifland at the N.E..end of
lake Cntario, and in the tate of New York ; 3 miles S.W.
of Roebuck. ifland.

GALETTE, a and in the river St.
Laurence, in Can The land saiciding to it is
nes It is 1 age above the fall called Les Galots.

GALET TE, Riviere 4 la Vielle, a river of Upper a
oe runs ‘into the river ee Laure ence, above ifle Fort Lev

W.

a neck of |

a

oO
GALEUS, in Lebthyolgy. ah SQUAL
Gates Rhodius, a name given by Rakeoe and fome
other of. the old writers to a very large and delicate fifh.
Schoneveldt is of opinion, that they meant by it the ftur-
geon, and ce ae good reafons for his opinion. See
ACIPENSER Siu

GaLrus Stellatue, the farred hound fifo, in Ichthyology, a kind
o i fifh remarkably fpeckled, with white {pots in form

oe)

GALEXIA, a name me ab by Galen, and fome of the
other ancient writers, to the common lampre

in- nei a town of Hin
ea country of Viapovr (48 miles §. of Vifepows
° g2', E. long. 75.

GALGON, a hae of Fines; in the department of
the Gironde; 5 miles N. of Libour

GALGULUS, in Ornithology, a ae of es ittacus ;
which fee. —Alfo, a f{pecies of Corvus; which fee —Alfo
a {pecies of Coracias, Coracias garrula, or roller; @
the Coracias ee 3 fee Conacias.— Alf, 2 fpecies of

etrao, or the o nevius. See Txr

GALH. ‘NO. in in Cegraphyy a gaye of pee in the

Coi
a the Materia Media, a Haine pce by fome to

5 the

Fy Hy
=

ooftan, in

N. lat.

province of patie 3 12 miles N

GALI,

GAL GAL

the indigo, or fecule of the plant anil, ufed in dyeing, &c. charafters, and the general reputation of a great mai At
Garcias- gives us this name, and fays, that the plant is like Paris he begun to write annotations on Horace, in which

ae “mang ique; but Clufius tranflating this.word by ocy- he examined the occafion and fubje&t of each po em, and ex-
m or bafil, has ftrangely. perplexed the cafe: the anil ie hibited the progrefs which iey himfelf made in poetry
ae plant not having any refemblance of that her till he attained to a perfeGtion that can a ye imitated.
GALIAN, in Ichthyology, a {pecies of Cyprinus 5 which In the year 1763, the mre geographer Zannoni
fee. Padua was at Paris, having been aaa thi ther by To

TANI, Frapiwasp, in wine "yy was born in XVI., for the purpofe of determining the ree ee
the year 1728, at Chieti, a town of Abruzzi, where his tween ‘the French and Englith poffeflions in Am Ga-

father, a nobleman, was affeflor of the royal court of juftice, liani employed him to make a new and impr ed se of the
He was deftined for the fludy of the law, and was carefully kingdom of Naples. In confequence of an alarming fcarcity:
educated with that view. He was much given to fatire, and of corn, which had prevailed in France for many years, . and
being refufed admiffion into an academy, he made ufe of his which had often been the occafion of dittrefs, famine; and
powers of invective againit that body before he was eighteen pen bor ks Galiani wrote, in the French language, a

years of age, w which firft made him known as a writer. In- work onthe corn trade, confifting of eight dialogues. The
a fhort time afterwards he applied his talents to more im- fie to encourage, as he thought, the intereits of agri+
portant and ferious fubjects. The public finances of the culture, prohibited, in the year 1764, the free exportation
two Sicilies had become much deranged, and various plan corn vinces of th gdom. Gallia

had been propofed to remedy the evil, but without fuccefs. undertook to thew ‘that. this and other regulations adopted
War and fome other events caufed a prodigious influx of by the court were the caufes of the fcarcity, and of the nu-

them from Spain, France, and Germany ; many merous diforders that attended it. While he remained at
egulations were immediately made to promote the trade, Paris, he did not venture to oppofe the prejudices of the
the arts, and the profperity of the country ; neverthelefs the country, but as foon as he left that place, his work appear-
{pecie feemed at once, as it were, to difappear; the price ed under the title of « Dialogues fur le Commerce. des
of rape a fuddenly rofe; a ia ieee took place Bleds ;’’ Londres een, ; ai it surieragaa | excited con-

in the courfe of the exchange, and many commercial houfes fiderable attention in Fra Numerous writers appeared
were reducedto a bankrupt ftate. In oa {tate of affairs Galiani againift him till the court eal in ne of the fyitea
wrote a work in five books «* On Money and Specie,” ‘which recommended by Galiani. pon his return to Naples the
was publifhed in the year 1750. ifiident; perhaps, of his moft confiderable men of France entered into an epiftolary
‘own talents, he printed . without his name, and it was fora correfpondence with him: their letters form nine large ve-
sear ae time a principal topic of converfation. Few lumes in quarto. . He died in Odtober 1787, in the fifty-
works, at. that period, -difplayed fo much order, precifion, ninth year of his age. He is faid to hav e poffeffed his

P
and boldnels of thought, and in which the fubjet was ufual {pirits and vivacity till his laft eer Befides. the

treated in fuch clear and elegant language. It was received commentary on Horace, and the dialogues a'ready referred
oa uniee tal approbation in his own country, and among to, he wrote, in three books, «A treatife on the innate
the Hterati of other nations. . nen its tame was fully Propenfities or eRe ‘of Men, or the Principles of
eftablithed, -the author difcovered himfelf, to the great joy the Law of Nature and Nations, deduce d from:the Poems
of his uncle,.the archbifhop of Trento, and his other alan of Horace.”’ To this work was prefixed a life of the poet,
He now obtained: preferment in-the church, un at ex- which contained no information but what was collected from
ence of his uncle he was enabled to make a a ee his poems. In 1779 ‘he publifhed a bock on-thé Neapolitai
Tealy, - ete him an pecnrligeg: a the moft diale&t; in which he explains the grammatical rules of it,

erie of ‘let in that country. About the year and gives an account of all the writers who have made ufe o
1755 he began to ae a: eae of all kinds of ftones it. He wa loyed on a work “On the natural Duties
found in. He neighbourhood of Vefuvius, and having amafled of Princes to reel belligerent Powers,” which made its
one hundred-and forty-one {pecimeng, he publifhed a treatife, appearance in 1782, and was afterwards tranflated. into the
in which he gave an explanation of them; and immediately German language. It was written in confequence of the
tran{mitted the- collection, with the printed deferi ription, to war between the Englith, French, and Spaniards, in which
. pope Benedict XIV., and on.one of the boxes he infcribed the eapolitans, and other courts, remained neuter. Tihe

the following. words ¢ merit of Galiani was known and refpeéted by the feveral
« Beatiflime pater, fac ut — ifti panes fiant.?? monarchs of Euirope, a d no ftranger of diftinction arrived

at Naples without endeavouring to form an acquaintance

The holy father-was fo much pleafed with the prefent and withhim. The emperor, Jofeph.the Second, during his re-
with the infeription, that he gave Galiani the hivi ing © of Ca- fidence in that city, often: | ae im with an interview.

' nohica, worth four hundred ducats per annum. ~He became Catharine the Second of Ruffia not only fent him ulna
‘a member ofthe academy of Herculaneum, “the object of ia requelted ae academy of Peterfburgh, i inthe year 1782,
yee ele was to explain and illuftrate the antiqui ties of Her- elect him a member. life of Galiani, written i Lous

culan , Pompeia and Stabia; a confiderable fhare of the Diodati, was publifhed at ane in 1788. Gen. Biog
bafnefe meal to his lot, which: he performed. with much dili- GALIATA, in Geography, a town of Italy, in ane
gence and fagacity. On the death of Benedift XIV. his partment of the Gogna, fituated between the Tefino and

"friend and patron, he wrote his-eulogy, and difplayed upon the Gogna; 4 miles N-E. of Novara.

- the occafien a valt flow o ae age as well as much of |-GALIBIS, or CHARAIBES, a nation of Indians, inhabit-
the noble’ -principle of gratitude. This was in 1-758, and ing near New Andalufia, in South America; from which
jn the following year -he was appointed fecretary to the fome ee fappofed the Charaibes of the Weft Indies to be
French embafly, ich was-the commencement of his pub- defcen¢ : :

dic career. He was but — pleafed ei al at firft, aie ‘a town ~, the republic of Lucca; 13
“but his wit ‘and convivial turn procured hi miffion into miles N. of
the frit company, the Giendiiip of the. ony eae literary. GALICIA; er sue TZIAy a L province,. or kingdom, taker

4C2 ‘ek

GAW

from Poland ae i houfe of Auftria; compofed of the pa-
and Creca

Jatinates of Lublin, Sandomir, ow 3 together with

Little or Red Rui minds the palatinates of Lemberg,

Chelm, and Belz; a part of the palatinates of Bielik, Vol-
nia, Mafovia

oad Podola + and a {mall portion of a e

Car-

ive
GALIGNANA, a town of Iftria 5 14. miles N.E. of

Rovigno.

GALILEANS, Gazal, a fe& among the ancient
Jews, denominated from Judas of Galilee, or the Gaulonite,
their chief; efteeming it unworthy that the Jews

fhould pay tribute. to ftrangers, raifed up his countrymen
againft the edi€tof Auguftus, which had ordered a cenfus
er enumeration to be 1 made of all his fubjeéts,

Their pretence was that God rane fhould be owned -as

matter, and called by the name of the Lord: in other re-
{pects they had much the fame aoeake s the Pharifees
but as they judged it unlawful to pray for infidel: princes,
they feparated themfelves from the re e Jews, and
performed their_facrifices apart. ‘The fons of Judas were
rucified in the time of Claudius. His grandfon Eleazar, after
Jerufalem was taken, defended a ftrong fortrefs with 960 0

his moft defperate followers. When the battering ram had
made a breach, théy turned their fwords againit their w ives,
their children, a at length againft their own breafts. They

ne pend his apoftles were of Galilee ; eae
were pes to be of the fect of Galileane ns ; and it wa
s St. Jerome obferves,
m 3 alking whether it was lawful to give
tribute to Czfar ; that in cafe he denied it, they might have
ra — of accufing him. Vid. sie a “Ant. Jud. hb.

The learned Dr. Lardner has fhewn
Heathen Teftimonies,’’ Ga Works, L =
that the eine in early days, as well as after erwards were
Haale ey
in the time '

who, well Ae eed ae gloried in the n

eemer, countenanced, and p
the lefs honourable appe nine oe Gali

cy in Faded Geography, a or of Afi;

one a part of Paleftine, fituated to the north of the coun-

try of Samaria. Thisp rovince was divided into Upper and

Lower Galilee. The former maid the half tribe of Ma-

nafieh (fee Manassru), and wes called « rigs at of the
Gentiles,’? probably becaufe it oan at de-
fcription, w who had been {pared aiailiicsy or cn

oe

the i
becaufe it pst conti guous to the heathen nations.
or Lower Ga lilee

ther moun
corthern ver.

oduced excellent corn, wine, a
fruits o hare with _ labour ; and was, in its flou-.
rifhing — of towns -and llewes, that Jofephus,.

_who wa aac governor of it, informs us, the leaft of them
je eee) 45,000 fouls 5. but een for his exaggeration, -

. principal entrance

n his’ ¢ Jewifh eae.
Vil.

am
erhaps enjoined, the ufe “of
lea: :

GAL

the country was: really very rich and populous, — ase in-
habitants, aétive and | aborious,. were ftout and warli

ated.in this province, our bleffed Lord was called a Gali!
The Galileans feemed to have had a diale@ different from.

that of the Jews in general, for Peter was hence denominated

a Galilean.

Gaitzz, Sea of; fo ane becaufe it was almoft furround—
ed by the province of the fame ‘ipa a lake of Paleftine,
formed by the river faa whic i ra through it, and fup-
plied it with frefh water. This alfo ftyled in the gee
writings the fea and co of Kinnereth, er Chee
the lake of Genefareth or Genezar. Jewifh hiftorian
commends it highly, amongit other a for the fweetnefs,
coolnefs, and ¢€ its water, as well asthe abund-
Tt was in this lake that the

ter, Andrew, John and James exercifed their
profeffion of fifhermen. According to seas it was
100 furlongs in length, and about 40 in brea .
ALILEE, in Architedlure, a portico ae was ufually
built at or near the weit end of the i abbey churches.
Such a one ftillremains, under the n gall =
at the ts eae both of Dunk ham and
drals. In t

ps ew up in pone from fome eo their proceffions.

ee, the galilee
at Durham was fitted up in a very ornamental Lies for this
purpofe, and a line of ae abe was drawn from. the
e onthe north fide of the anurch to the
oppofite fide, beyond which women were not allowed to ‘go
eailward towar a the high-altar, but were required to turn

veftward into the gale.
have been. in cone
any female:
applied at the ae ie i leave . fo ey relative who:
was a monk there, fhe was direGed to the weftern 1-porch of
the church, and told in the terms which fo frequently ¢ occur
in the fervice of the. pafcal time, hg o Mat. xxv
and Mark xvi. 7, that « fhe fhould fee him in Galilee.”
This explanation an confirmed - a pallage of Gervafius,,
the monk of Canterbury. a Combutt. et Repar. Dorob.
Ecc. Twyfd. X. Script

GALILEI, Vasc onzios in Biography, a pits no-
bleman, and ee of the’ great Galileo Galilei ei, —

ceived inftruGtions in mufiec .

Zarlino, a favourer of tempered
fais, piace ee connate he cenfured his matter in a tinalk

tract, e titled “ Difcor

1581, publifhed ‘ Dialogo
della Mufica antica e moderna | in ina difeta ae Giufeppe -
Zarlino,’’ in which he becomes an open antagonilt.
lyfe the reafonings on both fides of this contraverts: would
afford the reader very little fatisfaCtion, as it would be - diffi.
cult to render

amufing and. cur ious 3 5 howev 15 - ther e are others sass gre

onttas *

GALILEF.

eentradictory, and hazarded without fufficient information
pr enquiry ; and the author manifefts no deep refearch into
antiquity, wien he boldly aflerts, p. 101, that the’ Jattuta,

or eating time, was of practife y the ancients ; and
p-133, that the monochord was oeaed by the ra-
bians.

It was the opinion of Galilei, so in his time there were
not more than four reat _performe the organ, who
were likewife comet in all Pay, which more abounded
with muficians than any other part of the world; and thefe
wereA nnibale Padovano,Claudio da Coreggio, GiufeppiGua-
mi, and Luzzafco Lirzaaleni. He mentions nape pi arcoand

viclone, but not the violin: and complains of the mufical
Fehr ae of his time, who, on anes aoe and divifions,

ifguifed every melody, that i

ble, but refembled the reprefentations a the
in oil, Cimabue and Gio which 1
be written under them Por ae convenience ° of the {pectator,
who, without fuch jar cg would be unable to ditinguith
t from a hare, a fparrow froma lin-

He fays, that the Italians, who were in poffeffion o! of the
e had it from Ireland ; an

had its origin from the harp: being n
rizontal harp, as bees one who examines its figure with that
idea muft fee. Thecetera, or guittar, he fays, was furnifh-
ed to Ltaly by the oad who were formerly famous for
making fuch inftrum

Gahlei is a to fae been affifted in this controverfy by

Girolamo a Florentine eae mathematician, phi-
lofopher, sd hele cian.

_ Batti a oni, in his « 2do. fopra gl’ Inftrumenti
di Tafti,”’ or keyed inftr ae ce that in the begin ee of
his mufical ftudies, his partiality for the mufic of the
cients was greatly increafed by le perufal of the Dialogue
of Galilei, in which Mei, had the greater part, ‘(dove il
Mei ebbe la meggior parte), and {till more by a treatife
written by this learned perfonage (Mei) De re dis Mufice,
a MS. prefented to the Vatican library by nlig. Guaren-

oa

go, Op. Om. tom. i. p - Doni has fe ted this affer-
tion by no. proof; but.in the Vatican library, among the
queen of Sweden’s MSS. there is a volume of inedited

>
tar}
Bk
as,
oO

fimilar to thofe of Galilei, but frequently ais seer in which
they are expreffed in hie Dialogue ; particularly in a letter
from Mei, dated Rome, 1572, in an{wer to two that he had
received from Galilei, a. which he feems to have been con-
fulted concerning the ufual difficulties which thofe have to

this entire letter, and confi-
cae writings of Mei, which i in-

ns ;

fays, Vincenzo Golilei was at this time in fome credit among
muficians, and, flattered with his reputation, he purfued
his findies with fuch diligence, Sip ‘after the publication of
his.“ Dialogue eon Ancient and pp eed attempted
new things, and with the Miftance of fig. > count of
Verma, he was the firft who compofed melodie res
‘yoice; having modulated that pathetic {cen

U aol, written by Dante, aii he fung himfelf a

‘pularity of t

t only opinions —

{weetly to the accompaniment fo a viol. This éffay cers
tainly pleafed very much in general; however, there were
fome individuals who lar aie at the atte
in ng which, he fet, in the Tam y

tions of Jeremiah, which were performed to a devout affem-
an eminent ma sherman. phi-

clofe

» GALILES,
tsippher, ca aftronomer, filcurifhed towards the
the 16th and b

n of Vincenzio Galilei (fee his article), and
born at Pia, i in iy in the year 1564.
his youth was engaged by the wee

Ss

mufic, and drawing ; but in the progrefs of his years thefe
were exchanged for other-and fublimer fciences, in which
he was deftined excel. Intended b fi

his
medical profeffion, he was educated in ae univerfity 0
but conceiving a diflike to the fludy of me dicine, 2 as well as
to the Ariftotelian philofophy w hich was then taught in the
{chools, the a bias of his mind — him to cul-

Having een ae inftrucie

Euclid, medes,

Soa The S epmecon which he acquired in this pea
ent of fetence was fo diftinguifhed, that, before he was

oi a occatio

1592; an invitation w m e
ublic of Venice to occupy the mathematical oat in the
ea of Padua. In this fituation he continued. for
18 years, contr ributing very much to the reputation and po-
e feminary with which he was conneéted.
Tufcany, toner, by degrees felt an increafing ardour for
improvement ; and the patriotifm of Galileo rendered him

a
S

to
Florence, givin him the title of principal mathematician
and philofopher to his highnefs, and onnune his falary of
profeffor at Pifa, without the obligation of refidence. In ie
as well as in other fituations, Galileo united with the fludy of
mathematics that of phyfics, and aranet| the doGrines

mechanics and optics. Indeed, before his fettlement at
Padua he had written his «* Mechanics,” ftating the ad-
vantages to be derived that rs and its inftru-

d frot
eae cae alfo his « Balance,”’
alloy in mixed metals.

towards the hea
that Baa ey es es his view.
the moon he daw tl eee and dee
uae. or milky w red to bea crowded afe
een of fixed els javifible ie “a naked eye. Ven -

GALILEL

he found to: ao ints. phates like the ‘moon.
Saturn he difcovered.to be oblong, confifting of three dif-
tinét parts, two a which were anfe, or extreme parts of the
Fring. ‘Jupiter he faw furrounded with four moons, which
he named Medicean ftars : and on the fuii’s dife he perceived
{pots, from the motion of which he inferred, that the fun

The figure e of

-congratulatory letter on the cccafion ; and whilft aftronomers
in’ general applauded his attempts, Tome fufpetted that his
edie difcoveries were the a 5 dre: ams = his own

Souk in which

‘and this incomparable en ae was, inthe year 1615,
cited before the cdurt of Ey bemeaae accufed of herefy, and
thrown into prifon, The charge of herefy was sais
by allegations again{t him, ar = maintained the tw:
dowing propo itions, viz. that un is the centre ee e
world, and immove a al a Tocal ; aa and that the earth
is not the centre o world, nor immoveabl
w

=
LER

It 3 is
uke o
_ high rank and peg at the papa.

ome. Ha
his releafe, he re{umed and purfued his ftudies, and laid be-
fore the. public. an.account of his difcoveries, eas tended
more and more to eftablif ad oe whic ourt of
i eee had condemned. r 1632, notvithtand
ing t anger to which he expofed “hirnfe lf, he had the

{olution to publifh his famous “ Dialogues on the ‘ )
ft Syftems a the World, the Ptolemaic and Coper-
uments in icne of each, without abfo-

2 theli of their matter. cry 0
‘renewed, and Galileo was agus oa to pis before the
‘gribunal of the inquifition in

At the age of 70 year aetes “venerable aera ta was
wiuliged to cael with ae citation ; and, on his arri ival at
mmi

“grand-dv
ie ding the proc
him. a trial of tout na broug:
to receive aes: in full sig aeaieant (elem my ordered
to abjure. and condemn the Copernican fyftem, as contrary to
Ske Scriptures, and to bind himfelf by oath no > fohger to

‘Jupiter in his revolution

teach or Tupport it, either dire&tly or indire fly. A

wifhment . al having difobeyed a ‘former decree of the en
etained in ‘prifon at oa eased = the car-

dinal Gnauditoes ad a

, as a faving penance, for thre
years to come, to nce aw io the a penitent
pfalms 5 the court ee ae to itfelf ‘the ower.

rating, changing, or taking away, wholly or in eee le
above-mentioned punifhment and penance. His Dialogues”
were alfo cenfured, prohibited, and ordered to be burnt at
Rome. The rigour of his fenton was afterwards confider-
ably abated by pope Urban VITI.; and he was at length,
ted to refide at his country-houfe at ‘Ar

and communicating the refult of them cccafionally to the
public ; and here he was ~vifited by perfons o
and character at Florence.
conitant ule of his telefcope,
became blind about three years b
mney which he bore with plilofophical fortitude, pre-
vented his execution of feveral plans ‘which he had in con-
apt _ improvement of fcience and the benefit of

aa)
cf
a
o
rg
a
me
ms
OQ
Ss
GS
2.

the world. 1642 he was feized with a dilemper which
sie Wis ca tle life, in the 78th yéar of his age.

va he i {mall ftature, ate afpe@, and vigor-
ous ee ; his learning was extenfive; the acutenefs

of his wit, and ae affability . a his ras and manners, ren-
im a pleafant compan ie Lahore were
architecture, ar ed drawing - ne

ng» @
T he light which Galileo caft upon natural philofophy al

oe
4

provements, aided by his pie ‘knowledge of m ee -
tics, entitle him to rank in the firft clafs of ner Relea
The lowing eth of his difcoveries and
s was aclaurin, a highly com-~

petent inde and we thal. therefore give it in his own
f ue

e e the evidence of the Copernican fyftem m
fenfible, en he fhewed from the phafes of Venus, like ti
the monthly phafes of the Moon, that Venus ees sales
about the fun. He proved the revolution of th n his

‘axis, from his {pots ; en thence the diurnal ta of the

eart ‘became more credible. The four fatellites that attend

about the i reprefented, in Ju-

piter’s leffer fyftem, a juft image of the great folar fyftem ;
rendered it. th eafy to conceive how the moon
- might attend the earth, as a fatellite, in her annual revolu-

author has given us fully the theory of equable motions, and

of fuch as are mee accelerated : Hagisen and of thefe

ft demonitrated, that
ing of

ar fince ‘carried to’ fo great a ‘height by fir -Ifaac
e

Ta

GAL

; : ay
ferved for his fon Vincenzio, who made the experiment in Ve
ice 1 g.; and the: mvention was — rw _ carried to
perfection by "Huygens. (See Cre d PenpuLum.) Ga-
hleo im inve a a oe w rine wh hich the Venetians render

nation
matter, by whom the e gravitatio n of the atmofphere was efta-
blifhed fully, and its varying me ure accurately and conve-
the column of quic ilver, of equal

_ The ela fti-

fuch property,) a and

fophy. Theie Ee ioles opened up a va

wleful knowledge, and explained a great variety of pheno-
i ma

fore that time. fe as if the air, the fluid in which
men lived from the beginning, had been then firft difcovered.
i bufily i oe into its va-
valuable difcoveries

oh we cannot but mer

- many; aeer Bo le in Englan
The treatifes written by Galileo were fo numerous, that
exceed our prefcribed limits if we recited all

Florentino, &c.’? in two volumes, 4to.
his «¢ Letters’ to feveral ime men, and a of a
variety of problems, was publifhed at Bologna, n 4to.
His laft difciple, Vincenzo Viviani, a very eminent ae:
tician, methodized a piece of his mafter’s, and publifhed it
re the cae of Quinto Libro de gli Elementi d’Eu-

ide, &c.’ 1674, 4to.; and he alfo publifhed fome other
are of Galileo’s, inclading extracts from his letters to a
learned Frenchman, in which: the author gives an uaa a
the works wa he intended to have publithe and an

tract o etter to John Camillo,” a neomes ician of
Naples, concerning ‘the angle of con Many other. of
‘Galiléo’s writings were unfortunately loft to the world,.

cue the foe eee of one of his ignorant nephews ;
who, confidering that his uncle died a prifoner oF = a
office, though permitted to refide in his own houfe,
fufpeéted that. his an i aca contain dangerous oe
and therefore committed them to the flam
Befides the cbligetiont which atonony, mathematics,

GAL

firing caufing oo to Pes that is naar in unton,
octave, or fifth, have been fo much the means extending
the knowledge. i saesis a by fubfequent ean ‘that
this great philofopher as well merits an honourable niche
among arr to the {cience, as his father VincenzioG

Hilei, amo

Matematiche,”’ treats of ie vibrations of esi
of kindred founds, propagation of fou d of mufical.
dedication of thefe Sifeourfes to the

this opinion has lately
rade confuted by feveral Tealiah writer: . ehannped o nor
rlo apa a fent t he late Di ide the:

Blog ea tomo v Morer.
Dictio Maclaurin’ 8 ages of Sir “Meac Newton’s
Philofophical Difcoveries, b. i. c. 3. Brucker’s Hiftory of
Philofophy, by Enfield, vol. ii. b. x. €. 3. . Gen.
Bio

Gaizo’s Tele efcope. See TELEs es
GALILEO’S Temperament of the Mufical Scale. — According ie
to Mr. Overen s MS. in the library of the Royal Inftite
of:

tion, vol. i. p. 135, this fcale had the fifth tempered 2ths
major comma flat, and the fourth as much thar e ma-
jor third was $ths of a comma flat, and the’ minor fixth the
ity fharp : = minor third ths of a comma fharp,
and the major fixth as much. the major fecond or:
greater tone 4ths of a comma flat, and the — feventh
hs of acomma flat. Sucha fyftem asthis feems very
2 ie to ane to which aes it never was ee.
mitted, like numerous modern tuning fchem
GALINA Porn? in Geograp iy a cape on the north:
coatt of Jamaica. N. lat. 18° ong. 76° 4i
Pe NAZZO, atown of Italy, in 1 the department of
he Mela; 12 miles N. of Brefcia.
CA INGA, a town of ails in the départment of
the Serio ; : 16 miles E. of Ber
GALINGEN, a town - Pru, in the province of
‘Natangen; 7 miles S. of Bartenitein
GALINHAS, called by pis Portuguefe Magualbari,
75".

*

ariver of Africa, which runs into the Atlantic. N. lat.
W. long. 11° 15°.
GALIOLA, a {mall ifland in the gulf < of — Ss. WwW.
of Cherfo. N. ‘lat. 44° 54. FE 20
GALIOTE @ Bombes, Fr. - See Boste-vefel
GALIPZEA, in Botany,.a barbarous name formed by
Aublet out of the Fren ch appellation of the Caribée Indians,
Galipons, ~~ call the plant’ in queftion n Inga. Au et.
Guian. 662. t. 269, Willd. Sp.. Plev.. 1. 41. Juff. 418..
ge Iluftr. t. BO. a ms. order, Diandria Monogy--
Nid. rd. uncertain

ene “Ch, Cal. Peranth eide of one leaf, tubular,
with four or five angles, and as many acute equal teeth.
Cor of dane se lon e

two or whieh are fhort and. abortive ¢ 3 two as long as the
calyx ;: all inferted into the tube of the corolla ; anthers ob. .
long, ‘obtule,. of two lobes.and.two cells, Pi if. Neat

fuperior, .

GAL

Tuperior, rourdifh, with four or five angles; ftyle thread-
fhaped, as long as the’ ftamens ; fhigma blunt, four-lobed.
Fruit unknown.
eM, Caly x inferior, tubular, ia or fige-clek: Co-
rolla tubular ; tin i in five deep {preading fegments. Two
fiamens abor mime ermen fuperior, angular.
1G. tri viiata: avs ee Cee is anative of the fhores

of rivers in patie four or five feethigh. Leaves
alternate, ft a oe ; "Teaflet equal , veel ae
alas entire, {mooth; theirveins oe. arginal 2

vers terminal, corymbofe, {mall, greenifh. It fee
er akin to the order of Vitices
GALISANO, Cars, in Ge cograph +2 cape on the N.

coat of Spain. N.lat. 43° 28’. W. long. 30° 40’.

GALISPA, a town on the E. coat of the ifland of
Gilolo. N.lat.2° 4’. E. long. 127? 50’.

GALIST 0, a town of Spain, in Eftramadura; 10
miles E. of Cor

GAL SCH, a town and difri& of Ruffia, in the go-

vernment of Kota, onthe S. fide of a lake . the fame
name; 56 niles E.N.E. of Koftrom "56's
I. long. 60° 40! The lake is about 50 m ae in circum-
ference, and oo = the river Koftroma by the
{mall rivulet Var

GALIUM, in in Bo ottiny, syo:Rioy of Diofcorides, from Oren
mulk, becaufe the ancients believed it to have the
curdling that flu id, Selah is denied b i

mays, in

n confe-
. Matthiolus fays this a makes the milk fweeter.
Ladies’ Bed-ftraw. Linn. Gen. 52. Schreb. 69. Willd. Sp.
1. 584, Mart. Mill. Di. v..2. Sm. Fl. Brit. 173
ie — v. 1. go. Juff. 196. Lamarck Titufte. t. 6a.
Ger Clafs and order, 7etrandria Monogynia. Nat.
Ord. ‘Stellacc, Linn. Rubiaceae, Juff.

Gen. Ch. Cal. Perianth fuperior, minute, of four equal

teeth ; fomietimes wanting. Cor. of one petal, wheel-fhaped,
deeply ene acute 3 tube fcarcely any. Stam. Fila-
r, awl-fha aped, calextedl into the corolla, fhorter
than the rears anthers fimple. Pif, Germen of two
gra ins; ftyle thread-fhaped, cloven ‘kalf-w ay down, ie:
long ag) the a mens; ftigmas globofe, Peric. Two dry, c

re globofe berries. Seeds se large, ae.
Ee ‘Ch. Corolla of one petal, flat, fapetcs, feeds two,
roundifh
Obs. ouenet te divided his genus Aparine from Galium,
» as he writes it, Gallium, on account
the fruit in the former ; f this
ric diftinGtion, that it Proves, in fome cafes, not a
nent {pecific differe ence, at leaft-fo far as hairinefs i is con-
cerned. Several fpecies
roughnefs which cover their fruit. e genus, howev
{till ftands divided in books into {pecies with a f{mooth Fruit,
and others with a hairy or briftly one. erhaps a better
diindion would be between an even and a tuberculated
fru

The habit of this genus is very flender ; the ftems herba-
ceous, acutely quadrangular, oppolitely br: —
brittle, except the central woody part, which is. tov
elaftic. Leaves par * from four to eight or more in each
whorl, linear inclining to obovate, wardly a dean never
ovate ;. their margins oe often revolute. angles
the fie em, and ribs, edges, and furfaces of the Tear are
8

-root is {fmall, either fibrous or creeping, in mof

Tr.
- rations without

di fer perthanently in the kind. = .

GAL

ie bene with hooked saaeerr oad and very excellent {pecific
are fometimes to i re e different direc-
i ions ae thefe prickles on ac ee oe of the leaf.

perennial, fometimes red like Madder.
owifh, or dull red, in apo forked, occafionally axillary,
pan icles or tufts. Cor ometimes awne ]
citings 50 Specie of A Scrcin
ce are 2 mprehending ten new ones not kno
Willdeno ow, "The Flore Britaonicn has pease

The genus is pray none
The Galium Apa 8 commén in eid ground and:
hedges, pelacn its Siow vers from June till § er.’
This fucculent a has no {mell, but to the tafte it 18 ie
ifh, = fomewhat acrid. Diofcorides mentions an ointment
made | - pas herb, — vith lard, as an ufeful ap~

see o difcufs flrum wellings ; 3 and Gafpari, ar
It nee ” ruecefsfully aoa a ne lar practice. He alfo in- |
forms us, that a deccétion of the plant, employed as a fo-:

mentation, was found very efficacious in fivellings of the
glands of the neck, which followed ac certain epidemic at Ve-

rona

Cullen, apie tried the jadeag in glandular indu.

vantage. May fays, three

ouces of the juice of ie plant, té Len’ pe

P he character, in which the aparine
as of late been chiefly efteemed, is that of an antifcorbutic ;
for which purpofe a tea-cup full of its ao ale : :
be taken every morning for nine or ten da

dried plant cannot be ‘procured, “it may be’ ed i ina "tied
ftate as tea.

Other eae . a have been ufed medicinally,
efpecially t m, cr yellow lady’s bed-ftraw, the
flowers of which ha oe n recommended in hyfteric and

i ts hefe flowers, as ee have afferted,
contain an ee which cogulates milk ; but sche Bergius,

Cullen, nor Young, erved this effed, after repeated .
trials. "Woo saa s oi . Med.
GALL. e Liv

GALL, in i Manvia Medica.
s beet etteemed one o

‘The ee Lguer
f thé greateft of all

of gall
— for freckles in the face : the manner of fing it is tis

ee er sie parts of it, and of oilo
an m: toa nd a ha efe,

ounce af river cere mix ee well by oe oe keep
them in a vial well fto pped : the end of the

tickling fenfation felt in it ; jy alert 4 Ge fkin will
come fcurfy, and both that and the freckles will fall off. If

Acad. Par:

09.
The gall of divers evinels has been recorhmended for di.
vers san but moft of tele are now reckoned fabulous and
unfound

With us ; thefe fluids are elyeis only for external pur-

ofes ; a mixture of ox-gali’ with camphorated fpirit o

wine is faid to ae an wfefal embrocation for fprains, ras
rheumatic pains :

GaL dhaddees “See Liver |. - a
ia.

GAL
- Gaut-bag of birds. See iad f Brirps. ©

ees -fickntfs. See-Fr
Gaxt-flones. See Bit LIARY Calculi.
GALL, in Mining, is one of the many names for a + fault
which fee
s Ve egetable Phyfiology, are mor rbid ex-
crefcences, pee from dha moft vigoroufly growing:

ce bas ae pare of infects,
and of
ia ee to. sl es the branch, leaf, or bud, in which 3
egg is to be a a“ r = cafes ie puncture sae
is very deep. egg is ed, the you
larva or maggot , fim mulating wi vital srinciple of the un
caufes the part in which it is lodged to-afflume-a great degree
of luxeriance, difplayed in various whimfical excrefcences,
foreign to the nature of the plant in itfelf, but each ple
priated to the par ee Kind. of infe& from whofe oper
* eh ng ration is foonclofed un

oo ie apres to

being left empty n drie ns.

of fome of the large feboy asada of THawkweed, Hicracivm
fabaudum and umbellatuniy are often thus flung, and : {well
into ovat ae in which, while . growing, young rae
be found he two = = evar 0)

hiftory i : well explaine d, ‘with a
Mr. Arthur Ai icin, in his valuable Diionary of Chemitry,

and confequently quite independent of the ees
aud indabtable feed of ee tree, the acorn; nor, from
wide and -indifcriminate -c

perufed th he page
are thodels-of ¢ ae and. practical information-refpeGting the.
origin, le and appearance of various fimilar produc-
t at may have .mifled. the pe tee of this acute

and liberal writer in the drie d Alep o galls, we have not at
een materials to determine ; ‘nor ought much. ftrefs to be
laid on-the appearances of bodies s in fo unnatural, a ftate, whie-
ther ie may. have fuffered merely from keeping, or whe-
ther, as we have fome fufpicion, they may occafionally have

undergone the operation of baking. ither cafe the ap-
pearance and condition of the young animal within-may well
e alte nor is ‘an cara to. the agora aa of

‘So great a change in th ing parts ta x kes
place, that this perfordtion is very foo ablteened in all
Vou

tends to

a

L &.

the common - galls that. we have examined.~-Several galts

are-found on Willow and Poplar. leaves ;
arkable excrefcence of this. ind: is the B

ball found on the Dog-rofe of our hedges, each fpecimen of
which lodges internally numerous maggots the Cynips
Rafe, which, when they arrive t their ne itate,

ic
wards withers and dries fort of Gall,.
is one obferved by the nt aa on Wi
lows in Pr sar which eae eae Hike a mofs, or tufted
Lich or is the rofaceous expanficn at the end of eac
branch a i Rofe Willow, Salix Flelix, at ail differen nt i in
nature, thouch unlike in fhape.’ Both thefe lait-defcribed
are per manent, though yaa on the twigs; long after
all the proper ee More akin to the walls rey
the Oak are tho » of fereral Sa es in the Levant, Salvia
pomifer a; ae a aaa which refemble little apples,
and are fold in the markets rete in edna being
spe a delicacy when none with fi It is rea
markable that the production ¢ of galls ae fuch.a change
in the oe = haa Large Loc in thofe alii 7 aah
e gene 0 ous acid, or more ecially
of the ar in eit or oan Bae le. Their ene is con-"
fequently more tunged. wi vith red than the peobecarte parts 5
at leaft this appears in the. oo the {mall galls on wile
low and oak leaves, an more or lefsin sae sipil prciaiie
i he ure oF galls re in
onl aca ude gr ng ithebte, “witnels chats aan
able as big. nger, » fo cae in Saal fou ea o! Eu u>

i.

aftic, bear a confiderable affinity to. galls, the
leaf being greatly: difeafed, tumid, difcoloured, and fwarm-
ing with res whole piMuIBHAg action appears to caule
its‘morbi

Galley egatd to aehen medicinal ufe, are found to be
very aftrin: and):good under™proper management in
ee: ee ee semorrhages ofall kinds; and
Taree to the fame indications " as the oak-bark. ara

Mem. pour 1702. ram or
of the powder of Aleppo: alls sis <e Gee for: on,
ey aré alfo eas as a Strengthener and aitrine
gent : a decoétion-of-them. is. apse fuccels by - way
of fomentation in procidentia of ihe anus, and has been
pete in the fluor albus with great fuccefs. - “As.they poflefs
ere i aa " ges ingent sete ag ee the. oak-
bark, ntage over it, and.to: be
better “hited for Seal ufe. Ti tae d. to. = powder,
and made into an ointment, they have been found of. great
fervice im hemorrhoidal af (Fe Gtions: Callen, Mat. Med.
tls may be. made a very ufeful tel for iron in the feveral
ees tito 's; for,it is certain: that an infufion of ‘galls
will become back with a folution of: any vitriel that. contains:
iron, and not at all fo with eke as eal gape copper, id
the common blue-vitriol and the
Dr. Lewis obferves, that if ita “decoGtion or anton rs
§4

GALLS,

galls is dropt into a folution of this vitriol ve ae
with water, the firft drops produce blueith or purplith
clouds, which mingling with the liquor, eves ft are
= ae own mg nee daehaogs colour, iftilled water,
the mixture is always s blue ;
a f the aa portion a alkaline falt be diffolved in the
water, or if the Maid is in the leaft oy putrid, the co-
Jour oa will be pur ai or reddi more of the
aftringent infufion be added to the blue or esl me uaeiig
they will deepen to a black, re ill be or lefs
ten ee to the degree of dilution ; a ‘e ee ee
may be fe parated from the liquors, unlefs they are of
a fall blacknefe, by dilution with water and depofition. The
bart Tony be retarded or sala as is done in _
preparation of 3 by adding fome mucilaginous matte
aici aah

bee
n

ag-
it b a vie calcination

ae ei is cy detrayed,
GALL-nt nut, mM Chen ae f the

—O
nuts, two in particular are well known
of. commerce, viz, the = and ae

— variety of gall
Caen: articles
‘Ale

0 gall-n nut.

8

: engaged the attention
of ¢he oar We thall 5 ne ace i ule of their a
with a defctiption of the gall-nut itfelf of each kind,
tracted ange from Aikin’s Chem. Dictionary.
Leeman isa round body of an olive

7 and frequently « aver e {mall
face.. When brok

» ver brittle
a xed hot i iron. it ears Blacks here vse ae

Shi in aaa of a brown cream colour, or - pole of a
bright chocolates it is infipid unlefs chewed, then a faint
fweetifa flavour is. perceive whi¢ h has been separed to
that. of a

TE

is c: a yel-

jowilh colefr, not fo a nga the ‘Alep o. gall, nor
poffefled of the fame refinous fase it is alfo
Jarger, being about t e of a, nutmeg,’ lefs fos ep

Fer our chemical knowledge of the © gall-nut, ‘we are prin«
cipal indebted to. the Lions of Scheele, Deyeux, Seguin,
‘Prouft, and Davy. Scheele Boer ie the —
dontains. gallie acid; M. Deyeux, i. an abora

. out s a. vari of r

and found that. it entered iy the comp
Mr. Prowl made |

come: oe

feveral cuxious. pas- pun

ticulars on the mode of feparating the tannin from'the other
ingredients of this fubftance, &c. ae ad Mr. antl grcatly
Increafe : the Nadir

e
fubftance in queftion, and refer our readers for farther in-
formation to the art NNIN.

Pounded pall aes treated with water forma deep brown
coloured infufion ; feveral portions of water are neceffary to
seal 2 the foluble matter, and what r e
water

i
ave a green co oun w hicks attri-
buted . the pe — of gall = Tne is deftroyed by the
ce ic uriatic aci changed into se by

e sadiod or a ay drops of (lelies acid, count
of the variable a ico of the fo sa matter in dierent
g Baie there is fom se ie
fi eft aod

ted by frequent filtra
fublides and ae the ‘afafon: ‘ranfpareot
h

infufion that can be may

arts of the infu-

gath ied wi
earth employed, forming. a fer ‘rie me che
the falid éompound ‘formed, or the fuper-aatant liquor

of a green. ‘eolour, and the ee does not precipitate gel

wr unlefs an excefs of. acid be prefent. The oxyd of

- tin, wher boiled in the infafion, rénders the water
Several neutral = occalien. a. precipitate, when.
added

GALLS.

| heey e S the. sharia This effect is produced
phat of lime and ae ine, by nitrat and acetite of
a and barytes cS. 1efe com-

avy ¢ onceives that
on of gallic acid, and
THe i3 Pe

°
ons precipitate aren - Mr.
in, | tannin, a por

extract im pene with part of the fal itfelf.

It} is remarkable, that if a frefh infufion is ey with the
-refidue evaporated to drynefs, this Ape on a fecond eva-
poration depofits more extra the treatment is feve-
ral ‘times repeat ted, the fame effeat is os

When all-nits are citi with — oe a heat below
its boiling temperature, the water co over pure; but
when the pu nmnies is ae a little ok 212°, a_ liquor

odu€ts are more colt
n is deine in greater plenty.
ing the compofition gall-nut, different opi.
sions de entertained ; that aac ted by the moft approved
writers is, that it is a compound. of tannin, eile acid, muci-
lage, extra, and an infoluble matter, fimilar to woody fibre.
Tei is certain that the yaa to whi ich the “i names have

r. Murray are doubtful pa are the ide te of admit-
ting tannin atid extract as two diftinG principles. We fhall
not or enter bas a difcuffion of thefe gentlemen’s views ;
the two firft, for the prefent, may he oppofed to each other,
and i jut of all o ait can only be determined by fu-
The ultimate parts of the gall-nut.are
as thele of “ll othe te Sie fubitances ; $ Vit.
carbon, oxygen, and hydro rths, which it fome-
times contains, appear to be a iscneaoae, and to depend on
the nature of the foil on which the nut-gall is produced.
‘ For the only analy‘fis of the gall-nut we dre indebted to
Mr, Davy. und. that soo grains contain 185 grains
of foluble matter, aa were compofed of

Tarnin > .130 gre.
*‘ Mucilage, centered folate by evaporation et oe

‘ Gallic acid and a little extra ‘a OT

: as lime and fale matte «© 12:

é - ae 5

<' 2 , a

‘For aa a of the a fee the articles — and
INK. nie, tom. xvil. p. I, om. Ix.
P- 1736 Philofophical Tr anfactions, 1863, p. 239.
eee ae Diofcorides, Pliny, and ee writers 0
uity, mention the gall-nuts of Syria as being-of fuperior
quay, oa ‘on at the eee day thofe that are =
e pre o all the ref. The ae
alice: ios os this ae article of trade is eos
to Europe Alep PPO eee hee 3 Said ; partie
I-nuts are

a

m tac

by ive name of Mot “a ee nuts, ee rade of i pas
is entirely in ed ey of the Curdes, eis refort’ leppo
from September to May. ofe gall-nu ts that come lateft
are rari fappoted the beft. An inferior kind is that
fo id; but of the worft epee! are thofe which are
carr ied from Caramania to Cyprus.—The Levant gall-nuts
differ from thofe of Europe in eae on the whole fmailer,
much move compaé an having a- more tubercu-
lar, and almoit prickly furface, and in their blackifh colour,
which often fhows a tinge of greenifh or bluish. “hofe
that are light-coloured, yellowifh, and whitith, w en is not
cldom the ae bie: thofe o oe are held i in little ee
mation ; the n lefs aftringent matter 5 as is faid t
likew ife the on w “ith thofe fu hel with a ‘hole, and at ch
» She gathered after the infeét had pat through its, ins
cle
~The reafon w uae the Levant gall-nuts ate of fuperior. quae
lity to the European does not appear to be well underftcod.
erhaps the infest which préduces them isa fpecies of cynips
different from ours; perhaps, too, the warmth of the climate

to Bergius, Cullen
Cerris ; a others have thought Q..
cies.

ro
; The blu

to them ihe a
whitifh nt is the chea

this mer

rh ‘nations, rar in ‘the arts of
ir. ia

pms ‘their Way “jute

dg
italy, and fone ene to Vienna. -A terwards, when, om
4D2 acconRt

GALLS.

tmers and principally
f{ubfifted by the breeding of hogs in. dies foreits, were wont
to confider the frequent occurrence o| thofe excrefcences as a
ity, fince, when they appear

1t
the juft-mentioned provinces obtained permiifon to export
this article by fea to the Auftrian harbours in the Mediterra-
Since that aa the price of the knoppern has been
80, the kubel, bemg two Prefburgh
florins ; 7 but foon after it fell to five and
i 3, the price was-as low as
ungary. they are
found mot pene: in the eee ‘y fore, and the princi-
pal market is Fiinfkirchen. Before they are ufed,
the eae are ieee in aaa
When this new article of commerce was firft difcovered,

e lime

ee) r
is no differenc in the
mer oak. \ vith ene bese
ually certain -is;: qe the infe@ from
which the oe originate i is a diftinG {pecies of cynips:
it depofits its eggs in the germen or young fruits, and by
this means an exereleencs is area which last covers the
whole cup and acorn. - Owing to the preffure thus caufed,
the fruit 4 1S generally ‘prevented fon ecto infelf, and
therefore remains in a fh ft

s a fubftitute for gall-nuts, the ancients, as appears
from, Paulus fEgineta, made ufe of the cups of acorns as
well for the purpofes of medicine as for ta tanning: and they
are ftill ufed in, Italy, from whence, in sc times, they have
found their. way 3 into seg oie re im-

$

which latter, on account oF its
called. Agisox), but particularly from Sm myrna, a
neighbouring {mall harbours of Vourla and Segigiek, Gon

lience alone 0,000 cwt. are aid to have been annually

urfac T
ft ety venclofe
h exhibits

Garis, Box, in Natural Hiflory, the name given by au-
thors.to.2 very fiagular kind of gells, of a conic figure, gin
a conic ee or: cover, pra! a woo 0 a-

Jodgment

an
of © tn ee eae ;
¥ on es ae of the lime-tree Reanmur

Gattis, Bramble, a Haire of galls found on the agenda
he common. wild bramble. Thefe are often no other-
than tumefactions of the ftalk, for the {pace of an. iach, or.
thereabout, which fometimes form. only fo many. thick’ cy
lindric pieces; at other times they are of the fhape of air
olive, and fometimes they ape only one . of the branch:
in all cafes, however, the part, 0 ‘

ie)
ry

ney ar bya
worms of an oblong ie and ale colour, which have’
a fharp point of a brown colour, and of the hardnefs of.

Cae for - veying into the ftomach the
fragments of wood which it eae aan the tea ‘Reaum
ALLS, Broom, a {pecies of galls n the Genifta

vulyaris, or common brcom,. This gall is pee to contain a
{mall oblong worm, of ared colour ; and too {mall to be: :
ren dingy w mae a gl
e Lin

See Masco:
See aaa

IND,

vine qian ral Hifto ors the name of aclafs of

mrag cas re refemblance to {mall galls or

antes Roe of a like kind upon trees. They:

are indeed fo like thefe fubftances, as to have been by many

or them, and thought not of the animal, but of
a ve

ance of
acquire their flated growth. ‘They are in this ftate as im-
moveable as the branch they are fixed on, and feem to make
a part - a Their exterior form is remarkab

fimple, e more the creature increafes in growth, the
lefs appearance of life it, fhev ev n it has ac-
uired its , and is in a condition to depofit its égzs

OL
sera a gall, or aes oo pt nee Ne
nly the vulgar and incurious sl been dec eae by this ap-

ti fi

in fize, ape,
Thefe creatures ioe en little to attract ie: obfervation

ar, are ometimes in a manner covered. with them,
a
kind, and others: o

a
= pene of the ie of the tree, ie attempted ta.
eayes and fruit of thefe trees-are' ofter

GAL.

whofe form is that of the inverted boat. | ‘Mefirs.. de Ja Hire

nown
Memoirs of the Academy of Paris, 1692. a the
{pecies of. thefe little animals, however, do mifchief to our
saa: there are fome ea kinds of them, the value
an nds ; were it

or-cultivati The kermes, fo ‘well known by na
though fo litile truly mare an) is of this kind, to which
both the phyfician ‘and the dyer are fo greatly obliged.
Reaurnur’s Hift. Infeéts, vol. iv. p. 1.

r. Lifter was, Lag the firft difcoverer of the gall.

ined and progal infect claffes: he found thefe animals on
erry, vi ick and a other trees, and

calls them atelle of thefe trees. He was well ap of
ori

prized
gin, and in the yea on "difeovered that
ome of them would ftrike a ae -red colour, with ley

e experiment was
the femiglobular fort, which he defcribes as ‘being entirely

round, except when they are applied to the ies They
were of the fize of half a large pea, of a : ue
and of a thining furface, oe themfelves ts the se of
the tree, as the lim pets to the rock 8, an were gene-
rally fought after by ants aA vied vermin.
' Gat, Peach-infid ee PEA

GaLt, Shell-infe@. See Sunt.

GaLL, Vine-infed. Vin

GaLL-infea fo - male of the gall-i infeed {pecies. a :
atwo-winged very particular kind. ‘There feem

great ka ee ea beaeees thefe flies in all the gall infeet
s, and that of the peach-gall-infe&t may ‘give a Paid

reft, This little 8 ‘examined with

the under part

deftined to convey their nourifhment ; nothi eos a a

refembles the trunks of ‘the other two-win no

thing that can be compared to teeth. "Where the the ele i

heric a black oie
and in all ar veleubling eyes. “If thefe

ae re very remarkably fituated 5 a jut over aoa
them, on ie other fide of the ony and: near the bafes of the
sailed there are two pane! ae a which indeed
It fhould a that

ing fi sae in the infed
world, fince f mo a and but ae afford us inftances of
it. Many of thefe may be feen, as foon as produced from
their i he in a ftate to propagate their fpecies, and de-
pofit their eggs; and this great end atchieved, they have no
farther occafion for life, nor any. means for its fupport ; and
probably the cafe js the fame with thefe flies, which, as foon

‘gularity in this {pecies, aa they are produced from their
fhell by their hin¢ler part firft, whereas all- other fpecies. of
the ih a at flies are pestis with the forepart of their
body firit; if ‘we cannot fay what may be the reafons
for this foguaiy in the preduction. of this fy, we can

u

Cie

as the anterior part of th
eal ily opens to give a ae to the aioe fo the potterior
part of this does. ‘Uhey “fem alto - to be more than ordi-
narily flow in their getting out, fome of them having been ob-
erved to be ten or twelve hour s, from t e time of the firft
appearance of a piece of each wi ng | to a a enlarge:

Reaumur’s Hift. Infect,

Sara in Geog aphy, atown stAsebn Felix; 24 miles
S.E. of Taa .

GALLE: See GAL

GALLAM, CaLaM, o or Fort St. Jofith in re
a town of Africa, and capital of a kingdom called Kajaaga,
and by the French Gallam, on the river Senegal. fort
was built here by the French, who ceded itto the Englifhy,

y the peace of Verfailles, in 1763; during t merican
war it was taken by the oe but at = peace of 1783
reftored to G reat Britain. N. lat. 14° 35’. W.. longs

10°

GALL AN, a {mall ifland on the coaft of Peru, in S. lati.
14°, 5' miles N. of the high land Morro Vejo, or Old Man’s
Head, affording between it and the high land an eligible
ftation for veffels bound for Callao to éruife.

GALI > ANTHONY, in Biography, was bor n a Rollo:

peienare in 1646; he received the ufual education at the
colle of Noyon, whence he was taken to be initiated into
fome ae But he ented fo ftrong a turn for literature
that it was determined he fhould proceed to Paris to purfue
a regular courfe of ftudies. His affiduity and fuccefs were
anfwerable to the expeCtations: formed of ‘him, amd he foon
became’ diftinguifhéd for his knowledge in the ace lan-
guages. _He was: ici ee oM. de Nointel’s e

ri
te re of infevipti ons mee sii ngs of the satghiies of t
places through which he paffed.” In'1675 we fiid him again.
at Paris intimately connected with Vaillant aut other medali
ifts,;who formed fo’high an opinion of his talents that they en-
gaged himin a fecon voyage to the Levant. In1679 he madé.
a third voyage to ‘the fame,place at the expence of theFrench-
Eaft India company, when-he perfected himfelf in his knowé
ledge of the principal” oriental’ languages, ia qualified
im for the office, which he undertook upon his-return, cf
affiftant to Thevenot the king’s librarian, and Bt the: death.
of d'Herbelot he — the public cation of his: “ Bib-
lioth. Orientale,’’ and wrote a ‘preface ‘to it. “At the age
of fixty-three he w "as poet royal prefeffor of Arabie ;.
and in the year 1715, he died in the feventieth year of his
age. He was a learned and induftrious man, fimple in his
manners, carelefs in the ordinary affairs of life, and cages
attached to the feveral purfuitsin whicli he enga
moft popular work‘is his verfion of the Arabian aie whic
is well known in every part of the eivilized worl
author of. various other pieces tranflatedt'from the~ er ia
mae and feveral j papers:t o be found:in the Memoirs of

sags

the Acaderny-o ‘of Infe criptions,. of which body he was'a moik
ufefa band valuable member..- He has- papers, — re-.
SpeGting

GA L
fpedting medals and matters of antiquity in other col-
leGtion Psi reri
,» AUG apeee a confiderable lawyer and hifto-
rian of ae few cern century, was a native of France, and
rofe to the dignity
fellor of ftate.
e principal was ile whic
rights pretended by
added th
fort. He died about os year
publifhed as a pofthumou
of Navarre aa Flanders rs.
cerning the origin, progrefs, &c. of the cit
ublifhed without a name in 1628 aid 1629 was generally a
aicribed toM. Galland. Some years fince many genealogies of
noble families drawn up by this author were to be foundin the
libraries of France. Moreri.

NT, or Garant, a French term, fignifying
civil, seu e; welded ora perfon of wit and addrefs, who
does every thing with a "rood grace: in fine, a civil perfon,
fomevwat = gayer, and more sara than ordi-

ALLANT, Cape, in Geography, a cap
Magellan, diftant about eight leagues from cape Holland :
this cape is high and fteep, and between this and ca)

Re

ifland, called ‘* Charles’s Ifland;’’ and a little to the eaf
ward of cape Holland is a fine fandy bay, called «« Wood’s
Bay,’’ in which there is good anchoring. In cape Gallant
bay, which may be pare ir great ae cite is a fine

ee

a se Seat me miles due 3. of Ci olu mbo, in ae “tat
6°r'. E ong: 80° 19'20". The fort is dtrong,and the garrifoa

peneray conlilts of two or three compan nies of ah Se

bs Ors ©:

pacious, particularly the outer road.
fecure during a great part of the year,
in aS. W. wind; but it has a Aaapesabe that winds from
a particular quarter are nec carry ¥ ¢
the entrance, which is rao, es » a lar: ge rock

afmall work. The furr —_ fhore i

T he whole

and port, are Haier to thofe of Trincomalee.

-town is populous, and with refpeét to trade ranks next to

olumbo. 'The coaft and country about Galle is very moun-
tainous. From the neighbouring heights, Adam’s Peak is
very plainly feen, and feveral of the hills in the interior.
ifheries to a very confiderable extent are on here ¢

and.indeed form the chief branch of its t . A great

curing: O prepare it ae exportation te

different parts of the seca of India. Arrack, oil, pep-

per, cotton, and ms alfo = a ga its exports,

Cinnamon is alfo rown here, but no es Fama’ Se as
ualit

Brafil. S. lat. 27° 50!

large lageon, where ips may moor in perfe ae SADDLE. | See oe
fecuritys thedepth ae pene where fo orfathom, with a foft Alay D, in Sea Language, is mel is to a maft, yard, ca
uddyte#ound, and on the eait. fide from fix to ten fathom, ble, ee ce h is chafe cee ped eee hey ar
where is the beft anchoring. There is a of ‘good water- ofall covered with c. in thofe nats
ro rivers, and plenty of wood. lagoon w are the: ‘molt expofed be the’ eae of the veffel, as
abounds with w wl, and wild celery; mufcles, and lim- a pre sar ae ve from this injury.
pets are ae The cana is good. e latitude ss Gatiep Crops, in dria a fuch as have nume-

GALLA NEES among the Romans, a furname given
to the priefts of Cybele; whence the modern terms of gallant,
and eee have been formed. See Mem, Acad. Infcript.
vol.
CALLAG, in aa tg a town of Afvca, in Bam-
dparra ; ce miles Sego. —

eae APAGOS. See Gan
Os Rucki, pare tisk Tie on on the E. coat of- the
aad of nee N. lat W. lon

GALLARATO, a on of aly, i in. the department of
the Olona; 20 miles W. N.W. of Milan

GALLARDON, a town of Trane in the department
of the Eure and Loire; nine miles N.E. of Chartres.

TIN, a county of America, in Kentucky,
containing 1078 inhabitants, of whom 276 are flaves—Alfo,

a pott-town of oe aad county, Teneflee, 114 miles W. by

5. from -Wafhington.
- -GALLATON, or Gatiowrown, a town of ee
jn the county of Fife; 15 miles N.E. of Edinburgh.

-GALLBRUN, a-town of Aufizia; leven tniles Now

Bragg.

rous thin {pots in different parts of t

GAL O,-in Geography, -a town of. Spainy in he
province of Leon; eighteen ‘miles S.S.E. of Salamanca.
—Alfo,ariver of - Spain, which runs into the Ebio, oppofite
to Saragoffa.

GA LEGOS, atown of Spain, in Old Caftile ; thirty.
five. miles N.W. of Avila.

GALLEMB ey pats a town of ie duchy of Carniola;
thirty miles E. of Lau

EN, Sr. a tr ritor ry of Switzerland, bounded N.

by the lake of Co nftance, and onthe S. th
Appenzel. The w i é
does not éxceed.a mile and a half in circumference ;
cluding the town mas near 8000 inhabitants. ‘The abbat

and town of St. Gallen are both allies of the Swifs cantons,
ae et enjoys the privilege of fending deputies to the gene

. The abbot of St. Gallen i is titular prince o of the

m: w Oo
nan this rare ‘He former rly poileffed the fovereignty
af th he town; but gg ee fhoo “his capirah ke
and became independ ; However, the “dilp utes of the
et parties -have- ae ‘eompromifed the interpofition
the Swifs cantons, The town is entirely proteftant,

aad

. oO

GAL
aid its ‘governtiient arito-democratical; the fubjedts of the
7 extenfive, ave moftly

«

is fituated clofe t the- m

tory; as the town is alfo etre fucrovnded by the poffef-
fions of the princes. The town owes its flourifhing ftate to
the uncommon — of: ii inhabitants, and to the very
— commerc ng chiefly ily manufactures of
linen, muflin, and pari In this towti the arts and
iene aremuch cultivated, aad literature is held in high efti-
yaation. The library belonging: to oan abbey is very. r'nume-
number of monkifh

e
the firft Swifs and-German re
writers, To this library we owe Petronius Arbiter, . Siltus
Talicus, Valerius Flaccus, ia Quintilian, coptesof whic
e found in ; its curious MSS.. were

turne

he fu of the abbot of St. Gallen formerly a maser,

fe bjects
to no lefs than 90,000. His donsinions compri rit, the:
ascient territory of. the abbey (Alte ‘rence, “and
a the country of Toc skenburgh, which was purchafed,
8, by Ulric abbot of St. Gallen, from the laft count.
he ‘ue without iffue m "The for rmer,-or Alte {.
chafften, comprehended 124 {quare geographica Taleveses:
pied by 45,00
fyuare miles, fae the number of its i tants
After various. difputes. between the abbot, fupported by the
catholic, and the "people aide cantons,
the con. oe of the aly ‘ken

were coaitel in the canton of Sentis, of which St. Gallen
was

ital.
lp Se a tothe conftitution of the agth of May, 1801,
Ga

gt.
Hlen was annexed to: Appenzel, and. formed the iiathy

de perenne:
— a eae on. the ‘Ww. Ai of the ifland of
Dg» J

n e eafkern coaft of
the ifland of Madagafear, a on a. week of the fame
name, S. lat. 17° . lon ng 54

ae race K, a town o the., 1 of Carniola; 14,
miles S.E. of S

GALLENSTEIN, a town of the duchy of Stiria; 3
miles W. of Reiffling.

GALLEON. See Gari
|_GALLERICA Lapis, aname e given by: the writers is
the middle ages ae a fpecies of'emerald; which was lar
ha of that ki d, 2 nd of a pleafant ad

not coe at to Seg ni ih fame aie Savor. in
Lis architeCture, derivesthe word gallery from Gaul, as.fup-
pofing the ancient C b e pap ufed:

br all q. ds
allerie.¢ _others bring: it from galere, galley 5 becanle 3 it on
r —— thereto. in se ‘po health,

mmon paflage to- feveral rooms in one range in: any
ef: cae upper fteries of a houfe is called: es At is- alle
ued for an exhibition roam o: The lenge of:
gallerics-are (aceording te Pulladic) froin five'to eight tines -

F413.
hhenemne'y during the net of Contta ance, and neve re--

oe and the latter “included deme

GAL
ie bréadth. In. churches os theatres the galleries
hofe platforms raifed upon pillars for the a

ceommoda nes
of a greater number of = a could be ae upon he
ei floor.

. acrofs _ the “ditch of a hes Need, ah
timbers faftenéd. on the Seabcei an tere over.
The fides of the o be mufket-proof, and t
confft of a double row of fae lined with plates of iron 5

and the top is fometimes covered with earth, or. turf, to
hinder the effect of ftones; | artificial fires, &c. of the enem
Pe d to fecure ‘and facilitate

bavins a the artill ery va the eqpolite flaak difmox es
is called a traver/e.

ee in Gardoning, a kind of covered walk, it
a garden or. formed by trees of the horn-
beam, lime, ane: others of the fame kind, in the following
ine is Sirk iar ia 7 to the len ste of om in-
tended gallery, and this e plante 1 hor

which is to be the foundation a the gallery. "Thele cee
no further care. than: ‘fheaved a little, and fometimes
digged: about, as: cua may: be oceafion. But the chief cu-
abate is:in the ee the fore-part of the gallery, and

rming the arches. ‘The pillars of the porticoes, or arches,

ur feet diftance from one another, =

et high, and rofeet wide, that t
ee, be room, ee sadgne to seine abreaft in it. When
the hornbeam v7 he height of three feet, the
diftance of the ee well he ney and the grousd-work
of the gallery finifhed, oe ane eee is sh mir the fron-
tifpiece ;. to mm whi £0:

he gallery: mutt be 12 feet
- as

per pt
t between two: pillars at the height, and: a ae oe made: for that
rpofe, m

up, which forms the arch. Asit grows:
se thofe eee which qut-top:the others, mutt be levelled
with the fhears ;. and in time they will grow very firong,
ae may: be kept in gel a = fhears. Portico ae
eries: ined be. — with lim

general have rea aay ig ee eftsemed

in Bogland cae were once v
dens of Etaly, and. other hot shoe ae aS vie pa

got out of credit even.there..

GALLERY of a Aine, denotes se Lolenpe or that narrow:
paflage under ground,’ isang, te ¢ carrying on under
any work defigned to be blow.

e rk and befieged o Car; them carry. galleries,
or penal under ground, in fearch of each other's mines.;
and: thefe. pew. eat and EN oe each other.
Gatery, in Mining, fignifies a: drift. or paflage under
round; in or ough § to fome mine: gang mi gate, ee

the great cabin.
-"Phefe galleries are for fhew, andthe captain’s memes

. rather than any.other benefit ; for, in fhips of war, all dpen
Fi of this kind are to avoi on account of the
ihe of an-enemy’s entrance and boarding of the thip

ge in-a Ship. See LappEr.

GaLLEry, Whi See W csene CES e

GALLESE, in "Geography a town of Italy, in the
Parmer 3 25 mH e.-
7¥, in Chem: ifiry, i is:the name given to reverbera-
ene han aces, in whiek fev etorte-may be placed ie

GALLEY.

fides of each other. They are fo calléd becaufe- ‘they are ob-
long, and have ras openings, in which they are {uppofed
to er e Ls ey
n Nao al Language, a low-built veffel, going
both a oars sand foc chiefly ufed by the flates bordering
en the Mediterran
The galley is called by the Greek authors under the eaftern
empire yaw, and ywrse 3 and by the Latin authors of the
fame time, galea ; whence the modern denominati Som
ay it was called galea, on account of the figure of a cafke
or helmet, which it A on its head or pfow, as Ovid attefts,
De Triftib. aa call it galeré 3 becaufe they fay
that the top of the is -ufually cut in ‘manner of a hat,
avhich the Italians call es
galere from ' ay: b alled yarsw
La ly, A others that galley, galea,. galere, galeaffe, &c. from
the Syria aldee gaul and gallin, a man expofed on the
water, or ina ae of woo
The largeft fort of thefe reels, called galcafes 3 is perciy td d
only ay the Venetians. . The commonly aera
feet

ase
aa orn ee
ufually inal to it.
~poun-
ders, the fecond of two oe rs, and the uppctmat of

me time keeping on their ad or bow,
fo as. to be out of the direction of Sheir cann The $
next in fize to thefe, called alfo aif- eee are from 120 to
130: feet long, 18 feet pe and nine or 10 feet deep.
They have two m

snares arryin eioa o 16 banks of oars.

All the galleys, bath ancient at modern, are of a
and fe mike saps ps. For. rmerly they made aver
kinds ; at prefent the alle ae e all alike: all the difference-
between them is as i fize, and nothing as to figure. he

ulually keep towards the coafts ; though fometimes they
crofs the fea.

he king of France formerly kept up 40 alley s for
e ule of Mediterranean, the arfenal thereof beng at
yi ian The gen ral of the galleys bears a

a rack of his

Galleys in Satin. are called: biremes, triremes, and guadri-

their having r four
nether, as many learned men have

rs bef
imagined, ae part ee Scaliger and Snellius, though

renies ¢ not on geen ca) two, three, 0
Tr.

this laft has wrote excellently on the fu bjec&t of navigation 5 | i

ak he were ip aapesenels nor yet-on-account of their

’ having but tw tae or three ur oars, for then they would

mrs ai 3 but bce there were two, three, or four
wers, a ae ° galleys ufei

- as dees acl eae by the Jefuit Dechales in his «Art

of Sailin ng..’. ‘The error-was occafioned by fome. ancient

we

r EiPres
[wordjife, whofe thape this velfel Seale

y be ftruck at pleafure, and

"it is out of their

for a whole

galleys, sh abana ‘on medals, or baffo' relievos, wheréin
ral: ran f

a mere vifion ; inafmuch as
Of 15, 20, 30, 40, 50 rows : fo that, if they
were ranged over each other, tho pica we were only to allow
four feet for each deck, there would be a diftance of 160
fect between the loweft rowers and the higheft ; and yet we

a eae that the higheft veffel ever. rr was only 72 feet
high

of w. aa Nilay tha
galley of:
a one man to oar. e Ew
LEY, Captain, is the cca wiley of a ftate, com-
meee by the captain-general of the galleys: in France the
royal galley} is the fir
‘ALL sabia. denotes the fecond galley both of
Pence, Tuleany, 2 alta.
The fecond eal of the galleys is always on boar
so fe are and the lieutenant on board the pa-.
“Th terms peculiar to galleys aré very numerous, and
a anew fyftem of fea-language different from that ufed

Monf. de Baras, an ancient officer on beard the king of
France’s galleys, engaged | himfelf in writing anew didtionary
of the dink of the galle

AL Condens to the, is a penalty impofed i
ean ad oe itive ae whereby they are adjudged te:
ferve the king, or ftate, laves on board the galleys, ether

- for ever or for a limite

Co genie ap to the sity forever imports coueteaden
of lands, c.3 for, in a that which confifcated
the perfon coieca the goo

‘A man condemned to the ee ileye for perpetuity is dead .
ina Gar an He cannot difpofe of any of his’ effects ;
cannot inherit; and, if he be married, his mar riage is.
null; nor can his widow have any of her dower out of his

cclefiattical cee cannot © fentence to the galleys : 7
r ju urifdiétio

‘oods,
Soha @

he
than ten. ac y Til ry another ae 579) en-
©" joins the ‘captains not to detain their galley-flaves after their
time is expired.. But. neither of thefe laws are now ob~
ferved

a groove to admit a a ga
which the yet aap meade the letters out of ‘his s compof-
ing-ftick, as often a8 it is filled.
“The i lle, when filled, contains the matter of one page $
and when ° fhee meh compofed as ean pages as are required
alf fheet, or = lik Eg pofe them,

forms ready for the pre are
Gat ezy-halfpenie, a kind of coin, mich, with fy fins and
deine: were: forbidden by the ftatute Hen. V. ca
is faid they were brought i into this kingdom by the Genoefe.
miercbauns Bae ading hither in-galleys, lived commorily in
a lane near"T'ewer-ftreet, and were called Galley-men ; land-
ng

GAL

g their goods at Galley-key, and cone a their own
en filver coin, termed galley-halfpenc
GALLI

The principal of them was called Archi-Gallus. The G
were alfo called Dadyli Idei, Coryban c ithors are
not agreed as to the reafon of this denomination. e
rive the name from the river Gallus ; becaufe thefe priefts

dran nk of its waters, which infpired them with a kind of reli-
gious fury and enthufiafm, and deprived them of their fenfes
to fuch a degree, that they mutilated themfelves ; this was
preienbes b y Cybele as a qualification for their office: thus
Ovid, “Qui bibit, inde furi

Others hold, that the fi prieft of Cybele te ae
named Gallus, the name me appropriate to al
cefiors, Voffius, who patie thefe two opinions, on
incline moft to the latter ; though Ovid, in ae fourth oF his
Faiti, and Herodian, lib. i. favour the for rmer.

When youth were initiated into this order, the cuftom in
Syri ia, according to Lucian, was to throw off their cloaths,
to make loud cries, and with drawn {words to caftrate them-

ands ark
thrown into a houfe, and in that houfe they put on women’s
drefs.

Thefe priefts threw themfelves into a kind of phrenfy
when they performed the ceremonies of the goddefs; appa-
rently i in imitation of the young Atys, her favourite, whom
they likewife imitated, by mutilating themfelves. For au-
for eine that Cybele being defperately in love with that
young Phrygian, fhe o— de the pi ahaa teral ote of her
facritices, on condition he

foon after, forge ting: his pe ife, h an affair oak the
nymph Sangaritis ; that ele, ores hereat, ftruck him
mad 3. that in a vehement eu of his 8 phr enfy he wa 5 going

to his cadences that, out of his own ronerie ie caf

i at after his example all the priefts of

Cybele from that time “lid the like.

hrenfy; at the time of the i confifted
ing round the head with great esau and making

violent hee ions of the whole body: they had alfo drums

and flutes, wherewith they played and dancedita them : as
already obferved under the articles Goma and Cu-
RETES.

Van Dal faa | theafe Mall. f,

ftrollers, yagrants,
and quacks, who went about ftrolling om town to town,
playing upon cymbals and crotala, wearing on their breatts
{mall images of the mother of the » in order to raife
charitable contributions. Apuleius reprefents them as the

dregs of the people, asa fet of furious fanatics, and as infa-
moufly debauched. They are held in equal contempt by
Clem ia, Laétan waa Chryfo

mens of Alexandri
ufti

n which none elfe were
allowed to go a-begging ; 3 this kind of begging, authorized
by law, occurred about once in every month, and hence the
trae ener’ ie name of «* Menagyrte’’ and “ Metra-

yrtze 3’

and dealers in aes non le-
m of Alexandria adds to the cualication of thefe Galli
that of a fortune-teller and footh-fayer, becaufe they really

ad atw nas in their retinue old

pretended to prediction.
Plutarch fays of them,

women, who paffed for forcerefles,
oL. AV.

GAL
fpeaking of the verfes Me they fang, that net ae.
.@)

oracles into fuch c contempt, t
Te Tripos, i.e. of Delphy, were
‘a fame author adds, that they deli-
mpore, or drew them by lot from
ich shee carried with them, and fold their
wretched prediGt ons to fi ae omen.who were charmed with .
the cadence of their verfes 2°

Gaui, Signuora, in Biography, arrived in England at the
fame time as Frafi, in 1743, when lord Middlefex was pro-
prietor of the Opera-houfe, and the principal fingers were
Monticelli, the Vifconti, and Amorevoli. Galli’s voice
being of a lower pitch, which the Italians call MER. ZO ie
prano, and her appearance being lefs feminine than that of
Fra fi, in “Enrico,” fet by Galuppi, fhe firft performed a
man’s part, and was ibe = barlaay employed in male
parts on the ftlage. Ther s fomething ame) and in-
terefting in her manner ; fon » fhe was little noticed by
the public till fhe fung in Handel's oratio of “ Judas ice
beeus,’? 1746, when fhe acquired fuch a in the air ¢¢ Siren
liberty alone,’’ that fhe was not only encored in it every
night, but became an op dea perfonage, among i inges

or a confiderable time afterwards.

ties.

GALLIA, in Ancient Geography. See Gau -

GALLIAMBIC, in the Ancient Peay. Galliambic.
ms denote compofitions in Galliambic verfes.

Gauss amBic Verfe, a fort of iambic, confifting of fix
feet ; 1. An anapett, or a {ponde ee; 2..An iambic, or an ana-

pelt, eae bade 3. Aniambus; 4. A daétyl ; 5. oa.
and 6. Ana

Though one " might meafure oe Galliambic = in an-
other manner, and mak t arrangement and combi-
nation of {yllables, Blick oud give erent ea. It is
certain the ancients regarded little more in the rare
verfe befide the number of me afures, or intervals, withow
troubling themfelves about - the oneal of fyllables, or the
inds of feet whereof it was compo
GALLIAMBUS, in Poetry, a cat kind of verfe,
ufed to be fung by the Galli, ci of Cybele, in honour
of that goddefs,
he word is a compound of Gallus, a ale of Cybele,
and zamdus, a foot in the Greek and Latin verfe.
Galliambus alfo denotes a piece or pectin See in Galliam--
bic verfes,
GALLIANO, in Geography, a town of Italy, in the.
department of the Lario; fix miles S.S.E. of Como.
GAL D, Joun Ernest, in ate ah a native

of in Suabia, and, according to her, the fon of
a French peruque-maker, and {cholar of Marichal ; though.
it ioe been faid by one of his Diographe s, that had

concerts at Hanover, and author of the ground that goes.
under ‘his name, upon which Corelli’s sath olo is
founded.

He came into England ; in the fuite of prince George of
Denmark ; his inftrument was the hautbois, — he played
in public, "perhaps for the laft time, in acco {rs,
Barbier in a fong at. his benefit in Lincoln Fields play-
houfe, 1 1722. eems to have ftudied our language on his
arrival in this country with confiderable iio and fuc-
cefs ; for in 1712 he was —— by Hughes to fet his i

4

GAL

g
oRE
Ou
wa
8
o
ic}
tll
Ni
2
P=)

more > agreable vocal chaffe, than it {till ae on

n 1728, he publifhed, by fubfcription, his mu he t to the
ian of Adam and Eve, from Milton; this 1 is extremely
well fet in the grave and oes er ef Steffani. ‘The re-
citative is ftill in the more a t ftyle of Italy, in which
there are formal clofes, ees with a fhake, inftead of
the more pares cadence of modern recitation.

. He compofed, in queen Anne’s time, for victories obtained
by he a of Marlborough, a Te e Deum, and Jubilate,
and three anthems, for St.

In 1746, being in years, and not in fplendid circum-
Rances, Rich, the patentee; propofed to let him have a be-
- Fields; when this venerable

ee

of tickets ; "and to wait for your
be allowed perch of clergy—at your fune
At this his laft benefit, among his — pecomeitens
that were peered on the occafion, there was a piece for
twenty-four baffoons and four double bafes! ‘This worthy
mufician, who died in 1749, was certainly an excellent con-
trapuntift 5 but with refpe& to his ia poate in general,
we mult ‘confels, that we never faw more correétnefs, or lefs
fancy and aeeary I in any author that we “ha ve aad
_ of the laft century, Dr ‘Pepufch always excepted.
ALLIARD, or Cae in Mufie and Dancing, a fort
of dante, anciently i in great requeft ; confifting of very dif-
ferent motions actions, fometimes procee ing: terra a
xerra, or {moothly along ; omar pene ; fometimes
along th e es and fometim
The d is. French
literally ignites Says “ci
called Ram Ue
~'Thoino

vali i ia rather Italian: and
This dance was alio
Rome.

fame fubilance a as gan ats crowitone
cious ftone, ufwally | imbedded in oe and ding
with lar sie and curious impreffions. of eae ables. See
Crow-st
GalLiany? s [fland, in Geography, a {mall ifland of Ame-
rica, in So pee Carolina, | in the Santee. N, lat. 33° 30’.
W. long. 80°

NGAELIARDA, in the Jtalian Mufic, the name of. a.

GAL

tune that belongs to a dance called a galliard. The air of it
is lively in “triple time.
I nes Acide Gallique, Fr. Galluffaures
Gallapflfaure, G he infufion.of nut-galls had long
racted the attention : Pare = had se the fubject

of numerous experiments efor pro to contain

alls affords with fulphat of iron is n
attracted by the magnet 5 he likewife obferved that the
black colour which it imparts to the acid folutions of iron
is capable of being deftroyed and re-produced by the al-
ternate application of alkalies andacids. ‘The academicians
of Dijon went farther ; - they yieleaes that it reddened ve-
getable blues, dideieas tron, decompofed the alkaline hy-
dro-fulphurets, produced with ae ic folutions various co-
oured precipitates, and, that when dittilled, the fluid pro-

ve
ftances with whic
This he in a great meafure =
made public in 1780. acid di fcovered by
chouile, when its peculiar een was en a acquired,
onaccount of the fubitance which firft caeneee it, the name
: acid of galls, or 'gallic acid. s not confined alone
o nut- galls ; ; be y of other gic vegetables are ca-
pable of affordin
eater method of obtaining the acid, is that dif-
cover a by Sc Make an panes By ap een one
part of ell eae Faced to arfe powder, in fix parts of
cold water. At the end of * Gfteen Desk ie iy Clon
and place it in a large vel, covered — of paper.
in a warm room.. rt time, mouldy “ellicle wit
appear on the furface of the liquid, ohh is to be oc
fionally broken: as the operation proceeds, the oneal
aftringent tafte — ae ha acid tafte becom mes more
enfible. t the end of t

o
io)
2

of the veffel will ‘be fe 0 n
taining difperfed, fhining, granular, cryftals. - Separate this
fediment, and cover it with rectified tly

will be = which, evaporated, affords gallic acid in the
form of ver grains.

Scheele hora that gallic acid is volatilized by alow
degree of heats; and, in diftilling nut-galls, he found the
acid’ fublimed ond condenfed i

which it always when prepared in the o

He gr adually heated powdered nut-galls in a lar: lafs r

tort, tilla fublimate arofe, which condenfed in brilicnt white
3» -An iacieake of heat oceafions the deco

and if

the operation is long costinued

- an oil diftils on over that diffolves the acid fublimate, and ren-

This method, without great —
rable to fail. Mi. Da avy re gear

mea yreumatic

The. ne chemift “oblerves, that it is time to ftop the o
tion, when the cryftals formed i in the lower part of the retort
begia to melt.

ery commencement of the operation, by

e pears ae {mell that is produce

A variety of other methods have been propofed — he
ae)

GALLIC ACID.

curing the acid in a ftate of purity. It will be fufficient to
mention briefly thefe _ appear moilt adequate to -
purpofe. Mr. Davy’s met Boil eatboust of ba

in an infufion of galls ; geadval ly add dilute fulphuric Le
to the bluish-green ia which is thus produced, till all the
barytes is fepat ‘ated : the licnid, onthe application of the com-
mon tefts, appears to be perfeQly f free from tannin and extrac-
tive matter ; evaporate it to drynefs, and the gallic acid will be
obtained. This method is far ‘preferable to the one recpm-
mended by Mz. Fiedler, which confilts in oe alumine with
a folution of galls, decanting the clear iquor, and feparating
the cryttals of gallic acid, (mote probably of fapor calla
alumine. ) which are produce by flow evaporation.

thod: Take any quantity of ‘gall a ined
to a fine get digett them in cold water ; agitate the

mixture; pafs the liquid tsroug sh a cloth ; add more water
to the ae ulp 5 and fe ‘para e the water by means of a

prefs: join the liquors, ar di fox vi [ pile ate them ; a brittle
dark coloured fubftance re r this fubthance, re-
duced to a fine powder, with ike ane a folution of a pale
ftraw-colour is formed ; a fecond infufion of alcohol acquires
but very little colour. Diftil the two extraéts together in
a {mall glafs retort to one-eighth ; add water to the refidue,
and expofe it to a gentle heat ; evaporate the folution thus
formed, and very {mall white prifmatic ery! ‘feals of gailic acid
will appear. By this procefs, half an 2 of cryitals may
be procured from a pound of gall-nuts. M. Bouillon La
Grange, who has employed it, tays, he was never able to
shee acid of the pu el deferibed by Mr. Richter. The
als he procured were always of a light ftraw-colour ;
he found that repea’ on diltillations with alcohol did not
render them white, the gallic acid itfelf being partially de-
age eae by this treatment. One objection to this method
, that unlefs the alcohol is highly reétified it diffolves a
n of tannin

The properties of gallic acid appear, in fome meafure, to
depend on the method employed for its produ€tion. The dif-
ferent eee Fae confidered, are of two kinds, the
dry and the n \ccor ingly, there appear two varieties
of gallic acid, ae procured by diftillation differing con-
tiderably from that formed by cryftallization, if < any credit
is to be-attached to the obfervations of M. Bouillon La

ounce

Grange.
Gallic acid, procured in the moift way, is of a li ht ftraw-

colour ; it has a fharp acid tafte, but poflefles lefs altringency
than nut-galls ; it changes vegetable blues to red. Fo its

mee 1t requires 12 ae of cold w si or 12 of boiling ;

een cold, vee ith oe its aeee of this acid; but ata
ili rly its own weight. i
xpofed to heat, it readily fites4 ; it forms jut
before it begins to fublime a brown vifcid fluid ; full of air-

bubbles ; and emits vapours which an odorous {mell,
‘The a f a ftrong heat partially decompofes it ; but t
accomplith this completely, it requires, count of its

produ o vary ing t
aie applied. Schecle es by ai ae it in a glafs
ort, Hrft, an acid liquor, free from oil ; f the
acid itfelf, which, condenfed in the liquid, forms and fhootsinto
eryftals, as it gradually cools, and a ‘large refidue of char-
oal. Deyeux has found that it is capable of being
eonver.ed by heat into oxygen and charcoal. From whence
he concluded that it differs only from carbonic acid in con-
taining lefs oxygen ; but his reafoning is fallacious, from his
not having taken into confideration’ the acid fluid that is alfo

roduced. On the contrary, M. Bouillon La Grange ob-
eer by its difilaion, an acidulous liquid, charcoal, and
much carbonic — gas, with which was mixed a ittle car-
buretted h as. he latter
the former, ae it di
carbonic acid gas was feparated by mcans of lime-water.
Gallic acid is decompofed and iol by ftrone ful-
phuric acid; the fame aff t, moit probably, is produced by
licuid fiuori ie acid ;
malic and oxalic ee oxymuriatic acid, according to
i Grange, has so action on it; it is foluble
in the other acids without decompofition.
: combines, forming falts,
denominated gallats, of which very liitle is known, Th
alkaline gallats poffels a etia wee! of folubility ;

ve a =

o
4

oO

of this acid, an exces of acid rendering the falts ver foluble,
which before poffeffed little Beene Gallic acid precipitates
glycine, yttria, and zircon from their acid folutions, and
decompofes all the ca horas

he gallats are decompofed by a ftrong heat. Some of
them have been fi foun d to yield acctic acid when diftilled with

cid.
gallic acid on metallic falts appears to be
proportiona le to the ftrength of the affinity which the
The folution of this acid

ders a folution of filver wis and cccaions wie the affift-
ance of a gentle heat, the depofition of a owder, which
is finely divided filver. The precipitate 4 it gives with
a Pa of mercury is orange yellow; with a solution of

brown; witha folution of acetat oflead, whit
wae bifmuth, lemon coloured. It imparts to molybdic

acid a dark yellow, without occafioning any precipitate. It

appears to ee no effet on the falts of platma, zine, tin,

cobalt, and manganefe. boiled on red oxyd of mer-
id

cury, the acid itfelf is decompofed, and running mercury is

roduce fers the Jame whe fimilacly
eated wi e black oxvd of are or oxyd o ;
but thefe metals, inftead of being reduced, are brought only

into lower ftates of oxydation.

perty this acid pofleffes, is that of giving dark-blue coloured

aa ne with the oxygenated faits of i iron. A.ccording
M. Berthallet’s views of the fubject, it is not apapoed
per ae that the iron fhould be at the maximn oxy-

dation for this effe€t to be produced, for he cbterves that
the falts which contain the ox yd at the minimum, though
not changed at firlt by ¢
when the folution con ned from air is much
pacar te and M. Richter is of the fame o
very thing which ues the a inity of the
t xyd promotes the = ination of
the gallic.acid with the metal in v eee of oxydation
it may be: indeed the eee pea cv ne afolution of
green fu ulphat of iron is n y gallic ae unlefs
annin be oer ae cone ordi ne i ake attracts the ful-
phuric acid, and then the allie acid unites with the 0 oxyd of
iron feparated. Mr. Prouit, from his obfervations, has been
led toa different conclufion. He thinks that i iron is incapa-«

ct

green

fulphat of iron and gallic acid acquires by expofure to the

air ; the blackening of ink after being poured out of clofe
4E2 veffel

GAL

veffels, and many of the manipulations, of dyers who oe
their profit in this oxydating p rocefs carried on in the a
. Ber thollet ee admits

this effect to the ener te of oe ca itfelf, and the
velopement of fome of its charcoal.

Such are the general properties of gallic acid procured
in the moift way. M. Bouillon La Grange has eae out a
few inftances in which the acid obtained a fublim

menti t e
ing. The fublimed acid is lefs ac
to pear) folutions ha gaat of different =
folution is darkened b oxymuriatic acid. It imparts va-
riable dienes to fulphat of iron, and it does not ee
elatine. It moreover appears to contain a little ae
oil, which by diffolving the acid in water, ether, or ong
folution of pot-afh, feparates, becomes fenible to a fmelk
and isfeen fwimmin ng ¢ on the i of the
hese nature o acid is et fatisfactoxily deter-
ned. The nie ae Re rae is, that it is a fim-
He acid, but fee are

e forhe chemifts who maintain it to be
a compound one;'M. Bouillon La Grange has endeavoured
to fhew that the cryftallized acid Lato in the moift way
is compofed of acetic acid, tannin, and extrattivé, and

that the acid obtained by fublimation i is merely acetic acid
guments for this

the fub-

ts pureft seal and thefe are — wn
alone in the labora aoe a the c mitt but in Samamanal

with other: iaagr wale = is of ener ve and important ap-
plications in the art See the re ase and

‘Crell’s Chemical Journal,
he mules eee vol. i,
ne 458. Phil.
, tom, xvii.
pene de Chimie, tom. 60.

Elemens de aa tom. iii.
nals of t

Mag. vol. Xxiil.

ee Cuurcu denotes the church of era ;
or the affembly or convocation’of the prelates of Franc

M. du Pin‘has an exprefs treatife of the liberties oe the
Gallican church. See CHuRcH.

Gatxican Breviary | cae the breviary ufed by the
church of dele epee in eel which the modern writers
call Breviarium Gz

The reafon, no doubt, i is its having been introduced by
St. Gerlan made bifhop of Agrigentum, after
earl Roger had been a out of Sicily by the Saracens ;

and by the other French bifhops, whom the Norman princes
ee thither. See Breviary.
LicAN Liturgy isthe manner of performing divine fer-

vice: ae obferved, in the Gauls.

GAL

F. Ms abillon fhews wherein it eee from the Roman hie

— es 5 &
Lican MM. af.
GAL LLICIA, or ee in Geography, ja uaa of

Spain, fituated at the north-weft angle of the country, an
orming a very irregular kind of cua ilateral. Gi the north
and weitit is bounded by the. Atlantic ocean; on the eaft by

peas and Leon, and on the fouth by the Portuguefe
aotaa of T'rras-los-Montes' and Entre-douro-e-Minho.
mean extent is eee 46 leagues from north to fouth,
and 140 leagues from eaft t This country took its
name from its cece cheb itante the Callaici, whence have
been formed the names of Gall icia.

Hee in the ile e of Teonge ers. efe dilordere, how-
ever, were ter are by Ferdinand and Ifabella, who civi-
lized the country, and entered into an engagement with the
Gallicians, that their kingdom fhould alwa, ays preferve its
title. It is at aes the moft populous province in Spain.
This country is, in general, very mountainous ; interfected
with beautiful valleys, and bounded by {mall plains; the
mountains are for 'the moft part well wooded, and abound
in game. e lands produce fome wheat and oats, a great
quantity of maize, millet, flax, hemp, pulfe, lemons, and
other fruit, and in fome places w
nut, and hazle trees are numerous,
many horned cattle and mules. One

to
people have {earcely a property.
of mountains,

verfes, on

forming cape Finifterre. e mountains of this
branch have different names ; the mo contiderable of which
is the Sierra de Mondonnedo, of great extent, occupying
the whole ot of the north-eaft of Gallicia towdrds

weitern . er they are more than 40, hae
general ae are ote 7 fall. hofe that chiefly deferve no-
tice are, Mari

> ] a
Its principal rivers are the Eo, or Rio de

Miranda, which feparates the frontiers of Aftur

a, and Caftropol in Afturia; the Ulla o

Ilia, which od Ks ‘cour of 23 ear frem the north-eaft.
to the fouth-weft ; the Tambra, or T'amaris,
the name i

he ks, purf

es
pies ‘he eatt to ae north-eaft ; the Minho, which rifes 3 in
the eaft of the Sierra Mondonnedo, and after receiving

5 feveral

GAL
feveral tributary flreams, and feparating Gallicia from Por-
tugal, in acourfe of about 52 leagues, from north to
fouth and then to the fouth-weft, “falls into the ocean near
the port of paar the Sil, which pie he mo

tains to the weft of and after a courfe of 33 ae

falls into an Mn In a: as rovince they reckon 70
The principal towns

of Ge Thi fe, Co

manderies of religious orders, 3,683 pan
als, an univerfity, 5 colleges for a ins
cities,

ates Ae “eter eat 4,500

tal of oie poptlation § is “eftign
as fom 1,500,000, and record

apital i in Compoftella

bss)
ct

co

pofed to winds and heavy | rains, wi ith fome eae peek.

ountry produétive. Each farmer
keeps flocks of fheep and goats in proportion to the extent of
land which he poffeifes or cultivates ; ; and the Gallicians are
ulture an their foil, and
ulture. t they are not
much addicted to the meshanical arts or ae commerce. On
this account many of ne feek spoeaa ial in the neigh-

bouring province, where they are employed in ape moft
fervile and laborious epic ie & which they are de-
f{pifed by the other Spaniards. There

manufactories in Gallicia: fuch are nate of woollen ftuifs,
coarfe cloths and hefiery at Lugo ;
cloth at Ferrol and Corunna ; that of linen

wever, upon the whole, Gallicia
is, with Sales to- anufachares, the leaft induftrious tai of
Spain. Its c ive, and its rivers

merous, that ne is : plentatully Fipple with various ade of
fith; fuch as the bezugos, or ho og -fifh, which is taken in the
nionths.of ence and a Dec ember, and aps Aes frefh into
red om Leon, apie lee oe fhad, trout, st aa

eels, &c. exports of this province are not v

confiderable : ai cattle produce, the fifh, and the cloth
manufa@tures, are fen f the aaibegeee =

ery; ti table.clot ‘8 oe and kni
in sh it receives cocoa, ss fager, and other a:
nial nt hee ons.
alicia. was formerly i in great reputation - its mines
ead, .and tin.
There are alfo white marble and jafper aes (eee
and oe os, and likewife marcafite,. vitriol, fulphu
The fame mountains alfo furnifh-excellent timber for build-
ing thi s. Gallicia abounds in- mineral waters of iat
defcriptions. The woods, forefts, and narrow paffes of the
mountains of Gallicia, were oy infefied with faa.

- as © far r as the art w as then

t fe an ho pcan cone
t ftockings ;. and

r, &c.,

GAL

wolves, foxes, wild affes, and birds of prey without num-
ber: but at ge they fupply roebucks, deer, hinds,
flags, wild boars, anda great quantity of game. A fine breed
of a = is preferved, good hogs, and a large quantity of
poultr

The pea who were ie ancient inhabitants of this

uxury.
capable o

en, and
In their ‘difpofition the are grave,
arg and
company. In other refpeéts they are faid to dif-
ae dient: lves by their probity and courage. They
furnifh a great number of foldiers for the army; and they
feem to be naturally inclined to arms. Thole of Montforte
are pai ia for this, as well as thofe of Lamos, which is
watered by the little river Cabe, and the capital town of
which | is fituated. upon a ft and a ountain. ‘The
are were the firft po Be fore the defcent

fions pn it has retained.of the ancient Rom
—— A, New, a province of America, -in orn ae in of
€XICO, ea alfo by the name of “ Xalifco.’? It is
rather woody and mountainous: but the plains are very fer--
tile, and produce moft of the a ruits. Flere are
a,

Alphon fo the Wile, and of Portuguefe, with —— eae
n language.

alfo mines of filver.

f Fair:

he la terre Efe re files 3 Ww whic no grammar r could es ce out.

nown, are ea mcnleied this
1553 dd :

book was erates i nd r' fled . e

eorge Rhaw, the learned bookfeller and mulician of

Wittemberg. his tract, which has for its title ** Libellus

de Compofitione,’’ Fla twelve chapters, wholly appro
priated to counterpoint.

re was ae ama Vee oud a eee monk.

Zell ; who, in 1520, a fhort tre 6 De vero:

pfatlends modo,” to Shieh Gai topache aire his readers
who are curious concerning the ecclefiaftical chants. This-

a is in Anthony Wood’s Coll. in the A‘fhmol. .Mufeum,
Oxford.

eicceetoey Morsvs,., See
3 VENEREA
‘GALLIGASKINS, in our Old Writsrs, denote wide.
hof

the venereal difeafe,

GAL

hofe or breeches 3, having their name from their being ufed

by the Gafcoigns.
ALLIMATHIAS, a dark, perplexed difcourfe,
where words and a are huddled together, fo as to make

an inconceivable jar
‘ord is Wrench, formed, as fome will have it, from
pa! ae which fionifies diverfity of {ciences ; hecaule fuch
as have their memory burdened with feveral ds of {ci-

ences, are ulually confufed, and exprefs themfelves ill.

Huet rather nae the word gallimathias
origin with alibenum; and “to have firft arifen at the time
bie all the pleadings at the bar were in Latin. There was
caufe, it feems, upon das pela t, about acock, belonging
othe plaintiff Matthias counfel in the heat of his

ame

feos o blunder inftead of fay ing gallus Matthia,
faid galli Maithias ; Lig at eats became a general name
for all confufed, cenbroile langua age and "dileourte,

GALLIMAWFRY, a ragou, hatche, or hotch-pot,
made of the remains of feveral kinds of meats.

The word is Fr ench, gallimafrée, which fignifies the fame.
Hence the word is alfo ufed in a figurative fenfe for a
piece, or ae of feveral different parts, ill ——

and embarrafle

eee

The Otis,

Me leagris, pe Crax, Phafianus,
Numida, and Tetrac, eae to this

GALL EOUS, the name ore a f{pecies of birds of

the pheafant kind, including the common cock and hen, the

characters o ch are thefe. The beak is fhort, ftrong,

and a ae crooked, proper for the picking up of corn,

which is the foo the whole fpecies; the i
large, thick fe flefhy ; the wings are {hort and hollowed,
and not calculated for much flying ; they all breed a nume-

rous progeny ; they build on the ground ; the young are not
fed by the parent, but immediately fhift for themfelves ; and
fome have rong fpurs behind their legs. See Cock, Fowr,
and Poutt

GALLINAGINIS Caput, in Anatomy. See Cap

~GALLINAGO, a general name for heath fowls, as the
wood-cock, f{nipe, &c. See ScoLopax.

GALLINAGO Minor. See Scotopax and Sniper. See
alfo Ratuus.

GAL INARE, in Googe apy, a {mall ifland in the

Mediterranean, near the c noa; 10 mi iles S. of
_ a lat. ie El oie, . ae
LINAS, See Biss

GALLINA ZO, i in, Orie, es Mss Mura.

‘GALLINE, in Schthyolegy, a name giv the Mai-
filians to the flying -fth, called by authors pe aa lucerna.
See Tricia /ucern

ALLINE, in Cul hy, ariver of America, which runs

into lake Michigan. N, lat. 42 23’. W. long. 86° 21'.

GALLING, in Medicine, inflammation and excoriation
of the fikin Py friction INTERTRIGO

G » Sir ican in Bingraply, a native of f Italy,
a ae ed f fee dane cer and dancing-mafter, fome time.
patentee of the Opera houfe, and aeeys poy of the

$1
angue, by often repeating cs words gellus and Matthias,
6

GAL
raed rooms in Hanover-{quare, from the time that he fitted
1em up for Bachand Abel’s{ubfcription concerts tillhisdeath.

never re-
a to have a to any other dan
ind, in a collection of ih Hirett, 0 or bee books of

the oh t e performe

ndr
He ha me “tale $s in the operas ¢ 0
inda”’ me “Ciro Ri eae. ” of the fam
re Clemenza di Tito,’ 1760, ail compofed b
In 1761 Gherardi was ballet-maiter and principal dancer at
the Opera. But in 1762, Gailini’s name appears again in
he opera books; and in 1763, in the comic operas of “La
Calamita de’ Cuori,”’ and “ La Finta Spofa,” in which the

e a
dancing with the Affelin. After this his name no iene ap

P

pr. aie oa
i cane ter his ae celebrity at the Opes

houfe that ie marsied re? Elizabeth Bertie, fifter of - baie

n 1760, and h u

ord Abingdon, celebrated: at Geneva by Volta

i not in England at the time of his fitec ee

etty’s marriage with Galliai ; 3; who, admitted at firfl as
dancing-mafter, by his vivacity, talents, knowledge of the
Italian language, and manners, fo infinuated himfelf into the.
favour of. this noble family, as foon to imma as amica
della oe ea be toac clo fer a

any ridiculous ftories were in Gone the time, of
Signor Callin?” 8 expectations of the honours whi ch would
accrue to him by his marriage into a noble family ; which he.

im scar would confer on him'the title of my lord. But he
was foon convinced of his miftake, and content with an infe-
rior title : : for when the marr

d to be in the paflage near the lady who
e, fays, * Luftrifima, fon io.’’—* And who are you?”
demanded the lady ; ‘¢ Eudenza, mi chiamo Signor Gallini’
Efquoire.?? *
This match, ¢ as is spa with fuch difproportioned alliances,
permanent felicity. ey lived afun~

ag Elizabeth died in the courfe of the

der many ae

=

By his great anche at the theatre, and fafhion as a’
ancing-maiter at the principal {chools and houfes of the no-.
bility and gentry, he, with unwearied diligence and excefflive.
glee mony, had accumulated a fortune fufficient to purchafe
1786 the patent of the Opera houfe, when he became fole

capris of that theatre.

was after this period, in going to Italy to engage per-

formers, that he obtained his title at Rome of the pope, who
made him. ‘Cavaliere del fperon d’ Oro,” knight i the
golden

GAL
golden fpur, the only order which his holinefs has to beftow.
But lord Kenyon, when his title was introduced in court on

a trial, refufed to cna ed ai treat | sie affump-.

pas with pa Seca a and co » however,
ntinued to retain it, and was naan by the bears in fpite
of ‘the lord chief juftice.

The chevaher, extremely worldly, dextrous af a bargain,
and cautious in his dealings with mankind, was an unfortu-
nate proje ector i in ae cia ata ea snereale of his pro-

erty e room anover-{quare, we believe, were very
rage cine, as he ne every floor and every room, not only to
concerts, balls, and affemblies, but to exhibitions, lectures,
and lodgers of all kinds, fearcely allowing himfelf a habitable
apartment f for his own refide :

When the Opera houfe was = cand down, in 1789, he ad-
vanced 30,000/. towards rebuildi ing it, and fent an archite&
to Italy to procure plans of all the great theatres of that
which to choofe the moft

n onitruction ; but it has been faid, and gen y be
lieved, that by fome jumble of clafhing interefts, or chicane
aw, the management was sales ut of his hands, and he

ro)
not only loft his power but his m
While the great theatre in the a market was rebuilding,
fir John fitted up the oppolite little theatre as a temporary
opera houfe, and had Marchefi and ara to
fing 5 ; but the theatre was fo fimall and inconvenient, that it
not contain an audience fufficient to cover bre sie ec

The next year the Pantheon was tra — an hele

oufe before that in the Haymarket was fini

and the aa of his profeffion as a dancing-maiter, to the
end of h

Indeed, i” ale time of the French revolution, he could
not refift the temptations — were thrown out in that

oe carta on the “ebjea of ‘Frunalit
tt doe however, ae juftly faid of him, that he was gene-
out able teacher of his art _ ever

€ Was, r, g83
caufe to be ananere or his bounty, no one hada right to
complain of his inj
In the height i] i _profeional praice and favour he
publithed a book, in ave a hiftory of dancing
from its origin, and des manner in anne it is' practifed in va~
rious parts of the world. It appeared in 1762, under the
title of «A Treatife on the Art of Dancing, by Giovanni
Andrea Gallini, director of the dancers at Royal
‘Theatre in the Haymarket,’ 6s. bound. Dodfley see
Becket We have not feen the original; but. in the

GAL

Monthly Review, for which it has furnifhed an article of 12

publiied at ee in 1760 ad rf fork ted into thig

senate. vied much read and: talked of as a literary perform-
ance. er Gallini nor the reviewers mention Noverre’s
captivating ‘ook which, aad neither had feen ; a ui-

lucki y, ina work oi M. ac, publifhed at the

in three {mall volume " oe mo. we find all the hiftorical
part of Gallini peace with the fame {tories of th -
derful powers a the ancient mimics Bathyllus and Pylades,

feuds it eccafione But,
o knew Gallini from his firft arrival
in England, never east that he had literature fufficient to
write an original wo ork in his own language, or even to
tranflate fuch a one as that of Noverre or Cahwfac into any
language. ‘The oa of this ane is, *¢ - Dante ancienne
et moderne, ou 1 Tra

Sed ei: to exemplify gr act motion
by ar. ance and exercife, enjoyed a good ftate of health
and efcaped decrepitude to the laft: for it was fai

printed accounts that “ Sir John Gallini, on Saturday, 5th
of January, 1805, rung his bell at eight o’clock, and, upon

- his fervant entering his chamber, ordered his breakiak to be

prepared immediately, his chaife to be at the door at nine
o’clock, and his chariot in waiting at three.”? A few minutes
after giving thefe directions, he complained of not being
well, and faid, «‘ I will reft till nine o’clock.”’ I an
our he rang his bell = and order — aa as
- had a violent pain is ayes an
ood immediately eee aa a nine o'clock he
ed without a groan.

GALL LINULE, in Ondiialey, a divifion of the genus
Fulica, which

“Gastonia earns a name given by many authors

the bir eorren called in Englhih the red-/bank.
See Scotopax Calidr.

GALLINULA Hypo aname given by fome authors
to the becafline, er, as we call it in Englith, the /andpiper-
See Trinca hypoleucos.

ALLINULA Melampus, a name given by Gefner and.
fome others to the bird more ufually known by its German
name, rotknuffel. See GLAREOLA n@via.

GaLiinuLa Rhodopus, phenicopus, and ochra a names
by which Geiner, and fome others, have called the
tringa ; a bird in which the legs are, at different shee and
in the different fexes, greenifh, yellowifh, or reddifh. See
Trinca Ochropus.

GALLINULA Serica, a name given indiforiminately by
many authors to the grinetta and the water-rail ; both birds
of the moor-hen ut {maller than the common moors

en. See

GALLIO, in = Bineraphy was proconful, or,
as it is in our tranflation, of Achaiain the firft cen
tury of the Chriftian era. Be ] as elder brother of ae
the on philofopher, ~ as his brother deferibes his charac-
Nat. Queft. 1. iv. ref.) a f much wit and
ood fenfe, of a fweet aad gentle difpofition, and of much
generofity and virtue, The apoftle Paul was brought
before him in the year . our lord 52 or 53; Dis it i

mpe

oma
oe ¢F
tad

GAL

impoffible for the enemies of the apoftle to move him to give
any judgment on the 16.

GALLIO, in Gagraph ,y, a town of Italy, in the Vicentin ;

20 miles N. of Vic
LION, or "Gasgn0x, smal denoted a large
veflel, or ey of war, of three or four decks.

GALLEON is now only u aed in {pea 3 ng of the Spanifh
fleet ; ie galleons being a ie ef ic {hips employed in the
commerce of the

The Spaniards er a accuitomed to fend every year
two fle ; the one for Mexico, which they call the flota ;
and the = er for Peru, which they call the galleons.

EON, Manila, isa fhip employed'in the trade fro
Manila i in the ifland of Luconia, the chief of the Philippine
iflands, to Acapulco on the coait aM exico. This fhip fets
fail from Manila about wel and a
ry 3

The Lee eft

xty guns.

ains is

but it is reafonable to conclude that the
h fhort of three millions o

thoutand spel

principally to the Jefuits for “ fupport of their miflions ;

and thefe-convents have a right to cabal fuch a quantity of
goods on board the Manila fhip, as the tonnage of their
bales amounts to, or to fell this privilege to others. This
fhip, having difpofed of its effets at Acapulco, returns for
March, where it generally arrives in
near a

and confiiting of. cochineal and fweet-meats,
the leomiary ‘fettlements, European millinery ware for the
a as tent and

an
panne in ie aoe. - ae till fhe came near cape St. Lucas

yal ediéts, as it has been faid by fome, to fix hundred

GAL

and California, and apprehended an enemy.
Voyage, chap. x. p. 232—2

Thefe are all fhips of war, ‘and go on the king’s account ;
but they are fo loaden and embarrafled with m merchandizes,
that, in cafe of an attack, they find it difficult to defend
themfelves.

Befide the king’s galleons, pas are ufually twelve or fix-
teen merchants fhips, calle ips, belonging to
private perfons, who eae ie for the ase or rather

Anfon’s

uy it; there being no Weft India company in Spain
"The BR alleons are loaded a t Cadiz, from hae Ge may
put out at any time. They were formerly appointed to be

out in nee that they might coaft along the firm land,
and come about the middle oF. April to Porto Bello, where,
the fair being over, they might take aboard the plate, and
be at the Havannah with it about the middle of June, where
the New — a would foon hy aon and the - might

napa, taking
But it has Been 4

they ae about the Antilles iflands; the galleons for
Carthagena and Porto Bello: and the flota for Vera Cruz.
ae hi ‘return, they rejoin at the Havannah in the ifle of

ie te

ane of twenty thoufand crowns :
fkins and leather, the a ia bring ba ne ae crowns
worth: the flota as much.

he ere oro
may bring to ect two aac nan Sines crowns ; of cochi-
neal about a on of crowns; and of indigo, about fix

hundred ec ilake
y a general pa ae in Spain, it has been eftablifhed
that there fhould be twelve men of war an

ve tenders fitted
out annua fhi fix
hu fa
a tons, for the-ifland Margarita; and two of eighty
ach to follow the armada. For the New Spain fleet two
thips of fix hundred tons each, and two tenders of eighty
each ; and for the Honduras fleet, two fhips of five a
dred tons each ; and in cafe no flota happened to fail any
year, three galleons and a tender fhould be fent to New
Spain for the plate
he aes of galleons bas been different at different
times ; - 2 — ncreafed in time of war and diminifhed in time

of pea
GAL

GAL

Ohio, fituated on the hig oak of the river one nearly:
90 miles below Mace a pes es below the mouth of
Kanhaway ; faid te n about 100 houfes,

and. particularly to Louifiana. ob-
tained of Congrefs a grant of ene aac shout t 24 miles
lower down ‘the river, oppofite to Little Sandy Creek,
whither 8 removed. It is diftant about 240 miles E. 0
perme and §59 59 5. W. of Philadelphia. N. lat. 38° 49!

2". W. long. 83°

LLIOT, a fmall galley ora ai = brigantine, built

very flightly, and defigned only for c

She hath but one maft, and can to h fail and row. She
ufually ‘carries two or three pedreros, and hath fixteen or
twenty oars

Some alfo call the bomb-ketches galliots

GALLI ele in Geography, a fea-port town of ri
pean Turkey, in Romania, on the fea of Marmora, wit.
good harbour ; “the refidence ofa pacha, and the fee of a a
Greek bifhop, fuffragan of Heraclea; taken. from the
Chriftians in the year 1357 by Soliman, 80 miles S. of

dri 5. W...of Conftantinople. N. - lat.

44".
‘a fea-port town of Naples, in ung eee
e fea and

of Otranto. N. lat. 40°29’. E. long. 15> §8'.
GALLIT RICHUM, in Botany, a name by which feveral
authors call the orminum fativum,,or gar re
_ GALLI

en-c
Ge in spate! Language, are large row-boats
e built

: ee
GAL

GAL
galloglaffes, or galloglaflii, who ufe a very sa fort of
k

fos Heath called kern es.

OM a de ato E Pe , on th

Reap Gonna SEE tee
GALLON is either a WM lee or a Weight, of both of

—_ there are feveral diftin@ kinds in ufe in England,

“Cuaien of Ale, Beer, or Vinegar Meafure, according t
the aéts of the rath of Len VIleand tun or Che les TI,
ay often called the Winchefter gallon, contains, or is equal

o 4 ale quarts = 8 ale pints = 32 ale gills — 282 cubic
ne Englifh = ca 1944 cubic feet = ahaa ag cubic
ards = A Sager = 1.049107 dry gallons

220779 W
== .1311384 malt bu thel -5676408 cubic links. It has
been ae that this vallon fhould hold 1oilb. of pure

er?
ere? ALLON of Malt, or Dry Meafure, = § of a malt buthel,
papebee to the firft.and ‘fabfequent. aéts for levying a duty
a making of malt ; it contains 2 pottles = quart

gallons = .9531914
It fe been faid. that this gallon holds 8lb. Troy of good
dry — or 46080 of fuch grains of wheat, or 9.71871b.
of pure w

a “of Wine, opi Pialgh Oil, . oe. accent
ing to the act of the 5th hap. &. 7. contains

a inches =.1 waGbeG cubic feet = 0049 51 oe cubic
yar ‘8191490 ale gallons = .8593750 dry gallons =
i fe

Is = = 4.6

ees tg malt buthe

aie ““Apote aks or Congius, . Pharma cy, = 8
pints = 128 ounce-meafures = 102 m-meafures =
231 cubic inches, or the wine gallon, as none In the

“wfed in Indi like Grabs (which fee), tranflation of the Pharmacopeia by Dr. Powell, the gallon
but of fmaller pees ee the ral ate rarely exceeding 70 OF ongius = 8 pints; the pint = 16 fluid-cunces 3 the
‘tons. They have mafts, of w th zen is ‘ver fluid-ounce = 8 flu and the fluidrachm = 60
flight ; the main-maft bears only one na which istriangular, minims. it meafures, the aeoly wine gallon
and very lar peak. of it, when hoifted, being muc of the exchequer is divided into 61,440 now call

higher than the matt itfelf. In general, thefe veflels are minims, accordi e gla afs meafures originally invented by
covered with a {par-deck, made for lightnefs of flit bamboos; thelate Mr.'Timothy Lane, F.R.S. By 14 Ann, the wine

have a-fixed deck, on _ they mount fix or eight pieces
of cannon, from 2 to 4-pou.
oars, and may be rowed fue miles
GALLIUM. See —-
‘ GALLO, or Punt sielinersslgn in Cais a {mall @
ifland in -the Pacific pee near the coaft of Peru, which
farihes jveffels with wood and water, but is uninhabited.
N. lat. 2° 28’. W. lo
Canto, a country of pe in the Indian fe, about
S. lat
Garo, Cape, a cape on the N. coaft of Sicily. N. Jat.
38° 17’. E. long. 13° 2 'W—Alfo, a mee on the S.c¢
the Morea. N. at. 36° 48". E. long. 2
GALLOGLASSES, a kind of Sita or foldiery, in
Ireland.
Camden, in his “ Annals of “freland: an,
that the Irith militia confifts of cav alfy, or Hormen, called
. Won. XV.

ers; they — 40 OF 50 ftout ; h
an hou

oatt of |

P
Pp» 792, relates,

gallon is fixed at 231 cubic inches, and the weight of the
ftandard exchequer gallon of water, at a temperature of 63°

flure = 29.
1e proportional meafures are as follow: viz. i pint =
uid-ounces = = uidrachms = 7680 minims.; and
serine =e aan chms = 480 minims: ‘and 1 flui-
rachm =

GALLon, Sete = 4 Scotch quarts = 8 ‘Scotch’ int
= 16 chopins = 32 mutchkins = 128 Scotch gills. a ‘he
pints in different parts of Scotland, or according to the deter-

mination of different experimenters, (from whence they raife

rs

or deduce their other meafures of capacity, ) are-very. various ;
-we have feen-796.48, 827.2, 828, 840, "B69. ity aes

perhaps others, | at ifferent times, tated, as the number ‘Of
Scotch sa inches in-their pint.

XALLON, 4. A ty is Ding of* Honey at the cuttom.
- Eddinet ny « Eflay
6.8 7lbs, wolndupoite

ort of N
th de, 1803,”" p. 51,
or gate: of a Winchefter ae ftricken or r level mea
4 i a

GAL

wiake a gallon, in ealeulating the soap of veffels on the
Tyne river.

A Sage of wheat formerly (gth Hen. ITT. 51ft Hen. If.
12th Hen. VII. &c.) or 8 pints, was 8lbs. Troy = 6. 5828lbs.
of our uidipee weight.

IUS, ANTHONY, in Biography, a native of
e excelled in theology,

known
different Kinds of Cruelties inflicted by t
tyrs of the primitive Church, ie with Engravings
of the Inftruments of orture emade u by them.”’ This

as well as Scar
i t Rome,
Cruciatibus,

under the t a De Sa rtyr
ra = Race gone eo
Bayle.

&e.”’ ilutrated with wood cuts.
many editions on the continent.

GALLOO, in a epe ons “of ‘Africa, i in Bambarra.
N. lat. 14° 43’. W. long. 5

GALLOON, in pe at "thick narrow kind of ferret
ribband, or lace, ufed to edge or border cloa hs.

he term is ordinarily Ge caiced of that _ of wool;

fometimes that of ae or even gold o or filve:

mot at on
rd is borrowed otk the cer i sapere e;
Some derive it from caballicare ; others

he wor
or marae to rut.

from the Greek xarratewy or narra, to [pura horfe.
In galloping, the horfe may lead with which fore-leg he
isa ; the moft ufual way is that with the right, in whi
ut which-foever it be, the

‘cafe the gallop is faid to be juff ;
i _the fame fide muft follow. it next, which forms

an eve equal all
eerie and the gallop to b

the rider muft flay the horfe a little on the hand, and tin

help him on = fpur on the céutrary fide to that on which.
he is difunite

However, ae ~ se not been always ftritly obferved ;
for huiting hor e been trained to lead indifferently -
with both legs, been it has been found, that a horfe
“which has never been fuffered to gallop but with his right
fore-leg, has been worn out on one fide, when he has ° een
freth and found on the other. In order to make a i
gallop ftraight forwards, the rider
horfe together, without altering

by re may be wv
haunches. When horfes do not put out their ftrength
— they fhould be gallopped brifkly, and then flow
again by turns, aid they will thus be compelled to obey pial
hand and heel. In ‘the flow
it is fometimes neceflary to clofe the heels to the horfe’s fides,
which is called pinchery ; but this fhould be done in fuch a
fnafiner ds not to make the horfe abandon himfelf wpon the -

called from the count of Ga

es » a8 well as in the trot, ~
of-the fhips of the famous Spani

GAL

hand, and care sng = taken that he be uporr his haunches,
and not upon ers: ana, therefore, when
pinched, he fhould = kept in the hand,

wall together, and make

us econ quick and fenfible to the t If a

as a mouth, gallop
will oblige him to lean a little upon the ue in cides the
better to put himfelf upon the haunche ; and nm elt fear

Follow
We fay, a hand-gallop, a ask bury-gall hool-galle
&e. Poet h sghh : ode . ca i —_ 4

call ws a gallop, ; "slop a a ; ve gloz Dif.
op Iflands, in Geography, a P clalies of . — iNlands
in the river St.-Lawrence. N. lat. 44° 55°. .-lon ng.

iinet the Turkey, 3 in Ornithology, a fpecies of
Meleagris 3 which fe
GALLOPER, in + Artillery, is the nameof acarriage which
ferves for a pound and a hi fe n. This carriage has fhafts
ne 0 as - = drawn eat a limber, and is thought by fome:
o be more convenient and preferable to other field carriages ;
and i may may oe ‘ia ferve for our light three and fix pounders.
ee
GALLOT, in Ichthyology, the Wrafe. See Laprus
GALLOWAY, in Geography, a diftri&t of Scotland,
comprehends the two fhires or ftewartries of Kirkeudbright
and Wigton ; al an account of which fee under their re-
-{peCtive names
» New, a royal burgh in the ftewartry of
Kircudbright, 4 is feated in a vale, on the banks of sae Ken
river. _ From its centrical {ituation its market is much fre-

d -digni

this place contained a inhabitants.

GALLOW wofhip of “America, in Gloucetter
county, New J

eae ‘Mall of, a-cape of een on fins fouth

coaft of the county of Wigton, at the e trance into

Glenluce bay. N. lat. 54° 44’. W. long.

ALLOWA

6,
Ys, is the name of a peculiar of hacks, fo

re bred.

coaft ; and coupling with ce ae of the country, | fur-
-nithed the kingdom with their pofterity. ‘T’hey were muich
efteemed,

GAL .
efteemed, and of a middling fize, ftrong, active, nervous,
end hardy. Berenger’s Haft. and Art of Horfemanthip,
vol. ii. p. 20

Ga ALLOWAY Dyke, in Agriculture, a fort of fence that is
compefed of earth and ftone FENCE.

GA WS, an ioe ruent of punifhment, whereon
perfons convicted capitally of felony, &c. are executed by
han

jane our anceftors it was called furca, a fork:
by which it is {till denominated abroad, particulary 3 in
France and Italy. In this latter country, the reafon of the
name {till fubfitts; the gallows being a real fork driven into
the gro a acrofs the legs whereof is laid a beam, to which

tied.

the rope is tied.
Gattows, in Rural Economy, a term applied to a
fort. of onda frame formed by naili ing pieces of timber to-

gether in a tran{verfe diretion, and which is employed for
orton ufes.

ows of a Plough, ae that part of it which is

called the head, and that co 2

: ed tr eee over the heads of the

o have oe at the appearance of a com-
mon gallows, See PLou

“GALLS, or Gana See Garr and Garr-Nut.

or

“ Se
G s, In Agr ieee a term ufed to fignify the bafe
vacant ee in crops of rain.
S3ALLS , in a a town of Sweden,
Weft Gothland; 50 miles E. of Gothenburgh.
AL S, "Conxzrs, in Biography, a Roman
confiderable aa in sete and celebra ae as aman of ce
9 B.

in

to Ga ee whole
oris is ie fubject a the Bayi Soa
5, — Rishded

defertion b
rae was Le eane fond of his flave Lycor
ur books of elegies to her honour, which ie
pian, and Geer _ him to confiderable soon for
this kin e is cae to by Ovid as having
eo eael an aad celeb
“© Gallus from Eaft to Weft thall shee his name,
And fair Lycoris fhare her poet’s fam
is mentioned. alfa. sal ee Inc) x iperns Martial,
and Dther writers acct anti
ned name e

°
1

i fovereign, .
government aad pee ity, and pilla
d by the emperor.

conipired again
the province, for which he was banifhe
This difgrace operated fo powerfully upon him, that he
killed himfelf in defpair A. D, 26. Some fragments of his
poetry remain, which prove that he excelled in elegiac
compofition. He grees into Latin ea es books
of the Greek poe Virgi to
nee an sae on mE friend, and oa it at the en
s Georgics, but that through fear of Auguftus he fup-
orelied it, and fubftituted the epifode refpecting Ariftzus
and ae ereri. Suetonius, &c.
C. A BIU. us TREBONIANUS, emperor of Rome,
rofe ioe an high office, from being one of the chief com-
mauders ais Decius, at the time when that emperor loft

of

GAL
his life in an a@tion with the Goths. He afceniled the va-
caut throne in the year 251, and difplayed } his naar to
the mem ee of his former mafter b ee him in the rank

nd agreeing to pa
The emperor, ie acc Splithed th this sob.

Ae » returned to Rome, eh he abandoncd himfelf to an

effeminate and voluptuous life, which rendered hi

temptible and nee to his fubje@s. The public senna
ere aggravated by a terr sas peftilence, which carrie

eople, and among them probably t e young
empercr, his coadjutor, Hofhlinnus The death of th:
eal — however, iit ute allus, and, having once.
giv nt to their fulpicions, fe people now imputed the
calamities of the former reign to the perfidious councils of
the prefent emperor. The tr ranquillity which the empire cn-
joyed during the firft year of Gallus’s adminiftration ferved
tu inflame rather than appeafe the public difcontent,
as foon as the apprehenfions of war were
e

fuccefs, and not con

The defen
it

t
the glory of he ri vil w
murder of Gallus and ase fon Volufianus.
nlaen. ine year 253, alitser he had reigned about two years.
eae ineg? Gibbon
s, Camsar, nephew of Conftantine ix. Great, was
gan about the year 326. ay vith his te Julian, usc
orme t fix years of age, were the
ae Pal race who were {pared

an
= erent citie

uch an age as to exc rele the se of a 1e emperor 5 3 he
then judged it gear te fecure the unhappy princes in the
{lrong caitle of Macellum, near Cefarea. e treatment
which they ae was partly {uch as might be expetted
from a careful guardian, and partly fuch as they might
dread from a iickious tyrant.

this political percent by his. ilies with

Conitantina. Antioch was now appom

and he was ard ae the pile eee of the a
4F2

GAL

vinces, and their defence againft the Perfians. - In this he
-was fuccefsful ; but either his own bad temper or that of his
wife plunged him into all forts of extravagancies, and his ad-

miniftration was mar ked with moft deteftable cruelty, pride,
When Conftantius was apprifed o

-com ly ei nan eden to vifit him at t Tengt

he fet out with a numerous train, but ree found himielf

narrowly watched by the imperial miniiters. ig ar-

rival at Adrianople, an order met him to leave behind him his
retinue and advance with a few pott-carriages, and, almoit
immediately er, he was ed a military officer,
ript of his enfiens of dignity, and away to imprifon-
ment at Polain Iftria. ‘Th as eas elt foon i

creafed by the a etuee ance of his y Eufebius, who pro-
ceeded to interrogate him ee ae admimillration of
the Eaft. Confcious sof his own demerits, he funk under the
weight of fhame and guilt, and confeffed his criminal a¢tions.
The fentence of death was fpecdily figned, difpatched, and
cee ; and the nephew of Contiantine, with his fans
ioned, was beheaded in prifon like the vileft malefaCtor.
Th iis cataftrophe took place in the year 354, the fourth year
of his —e Univer. Hilt. Gibbon.
AL in Ornithology, the Cock, a bee of Pha-
Se aor ; whi h fee. See alfo Cock and Pou
Lus Indicas, the ‘letter, a {pecies of aes 3 which

Gane. in Ichth yology, afpecies of Zeus 3 which fee.
See alfo Az tA.—Alio, a {pecies of Labrus ; which
fee.

Gauius Mari ‘ins, aname given by many erie to the
fith called in Engifh the doree, and more commonly in Latin
by the name of faber, a {pecies of Zeus ; which fee.

s Marinus is allo a name by which fome have called
the fh more frequeatly known by the name of the orbis
pifeis.

GALLY, on Ship-board, a place i in the cook-rcom, where
the grates are put up, = lighted, and the vituals boiled
and roafted.

ALLY, HEN > in Bingraphy, » ~Beckenham
in ag ae in the trie was ‘s deltined for the chuzch,
d ftudied Sith. ee view at Bene’t college, Cambridge ;
3 a1 1721 he too

ACATT.

Avesta!

the fame time = was prefented with a rectory in Bucking-

hamfhir
8
and foon after was
ch

d him fome
fingle fermons; a tranflation of « The M
phraftus, with Notes, and a critical Effay.
Writing ;? «¢ The Reafonablenefs of Church and College

85

Fines aot &e. ;'? A Differtation againft pronouncing
the Gre anguage according to Accents ;”’ A fecon
Didlertation on the fam e Subje &, in anfwer © Mr. Forfter’s
.Effay on the different Mee of Accent and Quantity,”
-and es works. Gen
GALLY-HEAD

40 fers y, a cape onthe fouthern
eoatt of Ireland, in the county of Cor k. W. long. 8° 54’.
N. lat. 51° 3', :

Sa k his degree of M. A. rand was fhortly
ae chofen lecturer of St. Paul’s, Covent-garden. About

1725 appointed domeftic chaplain to the

gave lim a prebend in
is de-.

on Cuma .

GAL

ALEY-worm, in

up into a ball.

It has been efteemed by fome a valuable medicine in the
* jaundices, and i in iupprefion of urine.

This a s very common with us among rubbifh, and
is by ras ey: to the {colopendrz, but improperly $

tures, armed with dangerous forceps. It is fuppofed by
Liter that this creature, common with us, would, on dif-
tillation, yield the fa i d

and this creature d pungen
mell on being bruifed ; but aes are not ae procured in in
enough to make the experiment, as the not a
eG like the vs Poffibly fome more of the
be ee on trial, to have the fame acid,
Phil. Trant. N- 6

GAI a ce in Geography, a town of Auttrias
5 miles N. of Steyre

GALOMBATZ, a town of Servia 5 zo miles W.S.W.
of Orfova.

GALOPINA, in Botany, a name concerning whofe de-
rivation or meaning its author Thunberg has not vouchfafed
to give any account, and lag no other perfon has, as yet,

ventured to explain. offibly be formed out o

Galium, with ie ieee oe, thought of ? Its fructifica-
tion ftrongly fuggelts to the imagination t that of the rough-

fruited kinds of Galium, both in appearance and cuece.
and Thunberg, from the comparifon which he makes between
the two genera, eviden ars to have had this refem-
blance in his mind. We only attempt to account for, not to
juftify, the name.—Th et Gen. 3. Schreb. gr.
‘Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 1. t. Mill. Dict. v. 2. Jul. 198.
Cc Nat. Ord. Stellata,

lafs and order, Tetrandria "Dizyaia
Linn. Rubiaceae, Sufi.
Gen. Ch. Cal. none. Cor. of one petal, fuperior, in
four revolute fegments. Stam. Filaments four, capillary,
ng, inferted into ie pine rare deciduous ; anthers ob-

* ay, 0 Piff, inferior, two-grained 5 3 ityles
two, rather fhorter’ cae thie it amend subrbfequently elon-

gated; ftigmas fimple. ia

globote, with a prickly co

none. Seeds two, “hearly
Corll four-cleft, fuperior, re-
Seeds two, pric

circeoides is the ae {pecies which Thunberg re-
—— in ie 321 reduces to the genus ar
3 This p
revs in het woods at os Cape of Good Hope, ens T=
ing in December and January, and is defcribed as follows.
« Root annual.

accom-

a brownifh

a en communicate y
kee of his Prodromus, p- 325
Fiaving never feen either a pactise or. oe of the Galena

GAL

we cannot i refpeCting its genus.
Willdenow’s fuggetti

ai UM
LOPPE, in Geography, a town of France, in the
department of the L Lower mn and chief place of a canton
in the diftri@ of Maeftricht. The place contains 1318, and
the canton pte bitants, on a territory of 137% ki-
liometres, in 11 c unes,

GALOTS, the | lowell of the falls on the river St Law
rence, in Canada, between which and the neck of iad
merce ie Galette, are an excellent country and forefts,

Ts, JLfle aux, an ifland in the river o a
3 league beyond | aux Ss in N. lat.
GALOUW

HALVAH, a town of the coun- |

try of Nubia, feated on ean Nile.

GALSTA, a town of Sweden, in Weft Gothland ;
23 miles E.N.E. of Uddevalla.
GALT

S, mountains of Ireland, Ss the cou
>

n of Sardinia, weed the fee of
dec ae 14 miles S. of Lod
N, a ee ifland on be ie fide Ws _ gulf of
Bothnia. N. 62° ie
Lewes, in Bos ao Ay, from whofe nam
the di rag of Galvanifm was given to a fuppofed new
nciple in nature, which has been alfo called animal elec-

nerves of a fro ing not far In-
flantly the mufcles of the limb, were agitated with ftrong
convulfions. ‘Tt eriment was repeated, act afcer-

the

tained; and a lon experiments, ' ingenioull
varied, were put in execution, by which he inveltigated the
aw of nature, of which accident had thus given him a
e. His firft aera on the fubje€t was printed
for the inftitute at Bologna in 1791, anden aa “ Ay thee
‘ Galvani de viribus Electricitatis i in re Mufculari Com
mentarius.”?

This work immediately excited the attention
4

GAL
of philofophers both in Italy and ed oe see hie?
n th

n con june ion with tie ape hae inquiries, the duties:
of his alia tip p, and his emplo a= as a furgeon and
accouche eur, i i

s, which were spublitied } in.
the Memoirs of the. Taftitute ‘of Bologna, he

of moft amiable charater
in ig eed life, and poffeffed of pao fenfibility, infomuch
that the death of his wife, in 1790, threw him into a pro-
found alae a . is early impreffions on the fubject of
feligio nm remained u e was a
)

new conftitution of the Cif-alpine republic, and was coafe-.

uently deprived of his pofts and dignities. In a fate of
melancholy and poverty he retir of his.
rother James, a man of very refpectable character, and fell

hae afhamed of their condu& towards fuc an, d
a decree for his reftoration to his td ai chair and its:
eulinenes but it was now too He expired on the

5th of November 1798. Gen. Blogs '
‘ GALVANIC Bartery.
CG :

electrical phenomena arifing ion the chemical agency of
certain ge hie different fluids.

e w the numerous s fa&ts which have — added.
to the inoue a Galvani, his difcoveries sui very {ma
part of the great mafs. i how colleet that on
inveftigation began with him, a
omote

og
ao

ie

Some ha eateft merit to

_ fignior Volta, who was the difcoverer of the means of multi-
plying the effets, which Galvani produced by a fimple me-
tallic communication ;. but furely Galvani ie the greateft
cam, fince Volta ny improved upon. what he had dif-

' cOvere

s he more Piel pein himfelf by setae

_ that from whatever fource the eleGtricity was drawn the effect:
was the fame.

n one inftance, however, he found that by the mere agency:

_of a metallic fubftance, where he had no reafon to fulpect

ag prefence of remy on ‘the limbs = a nia) killed
frog were convu aking a er “of experi~-
ments, he afc te that the ‘convulfions w were aie He only
when diffirilar metals w loyed.
The experiments of Gavea were repeated by ead i

Jofophers.

GALVANISM.

. both on the continent — in this country. None
thin hat Galvani had dif.

n of electrical theory to animal

sae

bout this time, however, fignior Volta took up the
fubject, ai philofophy has to rejoice that his mode of theo-
sens although: not ftri@tly true, has coatributed a remeed
t rapid advancement. He fet out wit idea, con-
oe to Galvani, that the eletricity in queftion did not
belong to the animal, but to the different ee aeereen
. poe pedis was unlikely to produce any greater ef.
what tw ces of metal could effe&, becaufe he
believed the abavcty: to be in the animal. Volta was led
o the difcovery of the battery by combining a number of
anes of ‘metal together, becaufe he was ae that the

eleGtricity was in the metals and = ids employed
pé eat the er ae pir of ‘Geiveni, ‘and found
when two pieces of metal of “different kinds were placed
of an ee at the fame time that the

of

pa important difcovery of accumulatin g
this pee of ele&tricity was made by Volta in 7 and
hence has bee n denominated the Voltaic ia appa-
certain ne a

ececy
nN, 'o
.

.

7

tru
the time ‘of his di aad was ,

the effects a

of pure water. A pile confifting of forty pairs of plates
he ial to poffefs the power o tho

giving a very ime
fimilar . that of a {mall ele€tric j jar; and that this a took
e place as often as a communication was mad eac

cs de pile, aa as long as the pieces of cloth ern
oift.

v An account of this difcovery was communicated to the
pe Society, and publifhed in the Philofophical Tranf-
action

We e not hear of this celebrated philofopher ames
any further difcovery after the invention of the and.
afcertaining the nature and extent of its effects Le ani«

e firtt se ga oar upon the piles in this coantey
appear to have been made by Meffrs. Nicholfon and Car-
hi After obferving ] effects then already afcribed to
the piles on bringing the wires from each end of the column
in contact with a drop of water, they obferved a difengage-
ment - bubbles of fome elaftic fluid.
On clofer examination they found the gas to be hydrogen,
hey ce took a glafs tube, about an inch in diameter,

into each end of which a cork was infer a, has tube being
l Through each s introduce

ifhe

hes wire conne@ed with the

— end of the pile was conftant and uniform, except when
metallic circuit was formed between the ends of the pile,

eae which no gas whattver appeared. It was obferved

that when this metallic conductor was removed, the appear-

nce the gas ey r
terval of about two feconds between removing the wire, and
After the cds had continued

two-thirds of | a cubic inch. ‘This gas was mixed with
equal bulk of common air, and exploded on the application
cf a a eae taper

where the oxygen was difpofed o
They then made the experiment with a longer tube, but
no appearance of gas was obferved at the diftance of thirty-
fix inches. en they introduced an infufion of litmus in-
ftead of pure water, they’ obferved that the fluid in the Vie
ini

r wire was not
ufual, was evolved.

was in 1 the lus ftate "of soaae, and the oppofite wa ia in

_ the minus
-

ate.
hey next varied the experiment by inferting a =

GALVANISM.

tube of water wires of a neg of brafs. Under
this circumftance, sie the

em were tarni
s from fhe filver end than from the zinc. The
ranged that the gafes were feparately
collefted. On pea ae the gas from the filver end was
found to be hydrogen, as before, and that from the zinc end
oxygen. Their 1 were found to agree with the
component parts of w:

The Galvanic ee conieed in the decompofition of
bodies, was further profecuted by Mr. Cruickfhank of
Woolwich, He employed in his experiments a pile cont
ing of from - to 100 pairs of plates of filver and zinc abou
14 inch fqu

"He.

h water, was

uncemented cork downwar
he wires being connetted with the ends of the p
with the fives

the muriatic acid bev eee lived from fome muriatic
falt in the water e
With a view to py ese how far his conjeture was right,
e filled he tube with diftilled water, containing an infufion
of litmus. ‘The appearances, with refpeét to the evolution
as, were fimilar to the laft experiment; but the flui
in ae vicinity of the wire coming from the zinc end of the
pile, became of a red colour, while the fluid about the
other gradually loft its purple tinge, and became of a deeper
blue. In fhort, an acid appeared to be produced about the
former wire, and an alkali about the latter. An infufion o
Brazil wood underwent a changes to
an acid and an alkali. all thefe
of filver was pedis tas when
io which was precipitated
ns the wire i om the filver end of the pile by the alkali
which was produced.
his ingenious experimenter, knowing that hydrogen in
its nafcent ftate was capable of reducing moft metallic
oxyds, filled the tube with a folution of acetat of lead,
and found that the hydrogen . difappeared, being.
loyed in the reduction of the m y this means he alfo
obtained pure oxygen ga s. The fame was obferved when fo-
lutions of Na of filver and se ar of copper were em-
loyed. a folution t of a em-
ployed in the an et the filv ae oxydated, the oxyd
mbined with the muriatic seid = he a and liquor
wa

mmonia was

ckfhank repeated the above experiments, but in-
flead e filver wires, he inferted into the tube wires of gold.
“The proportion of oxygen gas was now much greater than
with the ‘fi ‘Iver wires, the gold wire not being fufceptible of
oxydation in the procefs..
His next attempt was to coHect the gafes feparately; this

he effected by a tube about ae — long, which was bent
into the form of the lette rc V; the wires

e old
zinc fide became eer diffolved, and the fluid
in Nie vicinity affumed a yellow colour. When the tube was
opened, a itrong {mell of aqua regia was perceived. Sim
lar phenomena were obferved when muriat of foda was em-
loye

Having tried the effet of Soca upon acid folutions
of metals, he was induced to at effet was produced
upon alkaline folutions, for this eee he added an excefs
of ammonia to a folution of nitrat of filver

eon the z

=

ey fubftance depolited
oppofite wire, which he a ne sas nd t a
eee filver of Berthollet. When an

copper was employed, the copper cecaae placa
upon the wire from the filver fide.
._ In addition to the ingenious experiments made.
Cruickfhank, ui are indebted to him for
what is called t e Galvanic trough. i

at
trough w was n dtidean to a number

wide ; each of thefe plates were c compound,
of zinc, and the other of co

his apparatus was found fo much more convenient in
aking the different ae than the pile, that it was
al boos ted in this country

ough conftructed by Mr. Cruickfhank confifted of
fifty oe ee of zinc and hit er, each plate be,
{quare. ‘This trough was found ver
fh A finall piece of ftee] wir
the end of the trough as foon
came in contact with a piece of metal conneéted wi ith ae

3

rig white colour,
leaving a dark ftain upon the metal foueee by the gold
ea
Batteries of much larger fize were foon conftrudte : by
different philofophers, by which it was found that all the
metals, reduced into thin
liant, — differently coloured
t was in this ftage of progrefs of Galvanifm, ee fome
cee peniied re{pecting the precife. nature - fluid.
: which thefe furprifing effects were attributed. Althouck
t was generally fuppofed the effects were purely eléAtrical,
one were inclined to doubt the identity of the two fluids,
particus-

leaves, were ees with bril-.
flam

\

GALVANISM.

particularly fo = as ; regarded oa chemical ay of Gal-
anifm. This matter, however, was finall at reft by a
coutfe ee eas experiments aii by Dr. Wola fton

He intr saagay into each of two age tubes of very fm fall
bore a piece of very fine gold wi e then fufed the
glafs at one aud of each and drew it aie fo that the glafs coni-

the gold wire in that part. Each of thefe
tube were grou off fmooth and flat, fo that
the bare eh "Of the wire were eed tothe water. The

ends of the tubes fo eich were introduced into water, and

Ee ormer gave out
bible of hydrogen, while that cana with the latter
— bubbles of oxygen gas. When thefe wires were-im-

erfed in a metallic folution, the metal became reduced at

ea negative fide. Indeed all the effects were produced by
nitric acid, metal, a be agi nitric acid, metal, and fo
on. He afterwards made a pile even without metal, by fub-

ftituting charcoal in the ee arrangement ates of, metal.
‘From the fteady and perpetual aCtion of the Galvanic
battery, it was expected by phyfiologitts tat hvac
important would be effected by it as a ent.
Thefe 1 ae ae however, were sia eee ah ee ae.
cefs, and ‘in confequence gav
with ie elfeas of Galvarilm, 2 as a pene agent,
in the aaa of Cr uick thank, it nw) be remember- |
ale

r prefence of muriatic acid and an alkali had
alfo been obferved by other experimenters in the Plaka
where decompofition of water took pl nace

se el of Cambridge in ie
p-- 2793 in which he af-

falt bees “Tt a a) saalane alerted, that :no -fuch

perfon as Mr. Peel could be found, and the a cas ent was |. on

baa “A be a grofs impofition

e number of the Philofophical Magazine .M.
Pacchioni i is faid to. have produced free oxymuriatic acid
from pure diftilled water, by the Galvanic procefs, in fuch

t ime thefe facts were announced, the author of af
this article ee eel lea to inveitigate this point. Afte
repeated experiments made in the manner defcribed by Peel

and Pacchioni, he did nee. in any inftance difcover the pre-

inches
was tied a eee oor thin bla ton fo

ong. Upon one “A a
cor

as to render the tube capable of oe water.

: “which ved to be the m
and ne was rare in the ae in fac quantity, it when
the two portions were mixed together they became neutral.

~ This expeggnent was repeated with i fame apparatus,

rches connected :

flance
7 inches Tong and. half an sae in diamet

even without ae ‘the bladder more ion ets enty times,

Saolae in care e time about the fame quantity of acid ;
an alkali w: een pyadiced by the Galvanic apparatus,.
this mone expen mentaliit produced by the common
ele&tric machin

Another very rauinaile antes was made by Dr. Wol-.
to afcertain — relative
di

in differen Se t iece of
of filver, ae immerfed each extremity into a veffel contain-

ing very dilute muriatic-or fulphuric acid. The zinc was’
oxydated and diffolved in the ufual manner, affording much
haba Bes but no action = place upon filver. When,
how e two extremities,
in con tat, n filver begat
ae continued fo lon
as inftantly ceafed when ak ends were ag rated.

hen the pieces of metal were fimilarly ae ad in a fo-

lution of copper, the filver did not afford hydrogen, but
the copper was precipitated in the metallic re upon the
filve

The’ apparent facility with which this fingle combination
produced the chemical effets of Galvanifm, induced: Dr.

verted n film into a verg fine ear of
fe ends of this fine thread were expofe ea water int the
ufual manner, it was found that the mere "le rical current,

excited by ae machine, in its paflage from the negative to

the pofitive conductor, effeGied the decompofition of water.

a view to afcertain whether the other chemical effects,
e

ee the eleétric machine, he took a card, coloure

ftrong infufion of litmus, and touched it with two

points corineéted with each fide of the machine, the points

Ow!
the points were reverled, the ace points being applied
to the reddened part, the blue colour -became nage ed.

Pe tiw valuable experiments were about the fame time

ement: metal, “fulphuret ‘of pot egies
"Rll as confidered, fo alors Piouted the
idea of the formation of the saa and the. alkali, that the
apa of this ar
n a converfation wit chemi

that the acid and Sat aoe be. “derived fron the animal
fubftance feparating the two fluid portions, ‘end that the

alkali might even be derived from the glafs tube. _
In el to do aray 7 Ppp of the animal fub-.
d the glaf= tube, he proc Bias a tube ae ar

made“ of fi

pipe clay.” This tube being filled ais difilled aie aa
placed

GALVANISM.

placed in a platina cup connected with one end of the bat-
ter tina wire was placed in the tube, and connetted
with the other end. The action ar fie = iia: tgl
and the acid and alkali formed as ount: of
this experiment was publifhed in Nicholfon’ $ ioe for
Augult 1806.
, hefe experiments are not noticed by any philofopher
till eel were ates by Mr. Davy, in the very valuable
paper e « Seme Chemical Agencies of Electricity,”
which was aa by him to the Royal Society, Nov. 20,
1806, and aaa in their Tranfa¢tions for 1807, parti.
vol. 17. Supplem

Mr. Davy, after alluding to the experiments | of Peel and
Pacc} ion l, with
clay tube. He does not object to the pele oF Os eg
riment, but thinks the conclufions are obje . Firft,
becaufe the alkali was only teited by turmeric paber which

would have affumed the fame appearance _ lime ; and,
fecondly, that the clay might even contain
argument of Mr. Davy may very {fufficiently area for
the alkaline appearances, but he does not even hint how
the muriatic acid was forme

r. Davy procured ke agate cups, each oe the

capacity of about a quarter of a cubic inch. Thefe cups
were boiled for fome bee in diftilled wat he cups
svere then filled with diftilled water, and connected together
with a piece of very white amianthus, previoufly moiltened.
A piece of platina wire was introduced into each of the cups,
and conneéted with a battery confifting of +50 pairs of
plates four inches fquare, and charged with a folution of
alum. After the procefs had gone on 48 hours, the water
in the cups was examined, when it was found that the water
of one of them contained foda, and the other muriatic
acl

:

Mr. Davy repeated the experiment in the fame cups
— a and found a acid and alkali diminifhed in
very experiment. By continuing the procefs for thre
Ae he fai very little alkali; but in the other tube a

an abundance of acid, which proved to be the nitric acid.
After thefe refults, he concluded that the agate tubes
contained fome fubftance capable of affording the acid and
al But independent of the tubes, he fuppofed that
the alkali was derived from fome other fource, fince it con-
tinued to appear to the laft in quantities fufficiently dif-

tngvitable after every precaution had been obferved

now eo o pe the purity of the water,
di It appeared pure by the

; a
and foda are aon of can by rapid diftillation, and as

the water was from the New River, which contains animal

and vegetable ae he thought that potath or foda might.

be furnifhed by the neutral falts they contained.
To do away the objection of the agate tubes, he ined
ains of

day but a alkali did not ae
avy was now of opinion, that the water contained
Le XV.

fome fubftance capable .of furnifhing the {mall and limited
portion of alkali in this experiment... And to be more
fatisfied of this, -he Beer a quart of the diftilled water
140° Fahrenheit in a oie il. The
folid matter was equal to 13,ths of a grain. id not enter
into a particular analyfis of this refiduum, but heli ved it to
confift of nitrate of foda and nitrate of lead, fuppofing vl
latter to have been derived from the worm of the comm
fill. On filling the gold cones with ng water ufed in the firlt
experiments, the maximum of e foon produced ;
but upon ashe fome of ae fade matter obtained
om the water, in efs than two minutes the effe&ts were
evident, iy in five minutes it changed turmeric paper to a

B ba ene a water to a fecond flow eae by
was obtained fo pure, that when ated upon in the c
the battery for two 5 eae s, only flight = ia of the sleek
were evinced, which after heating flrongly for a few eae
difappeared ; a proof that the alkali was ammonia. Hen
Mr. Davy concludes that the fixed alkali is not Carel
the pl ae naa but afforded by the water or other (allan
employed.
This indefatigable experimenter made a feries of experi-

ments, in which he employed cups of different fubftances,
ubes

ith the pure water. of wa O potafh,
foda on one fide, and fulphuric and muriatic acids on the
other, ith tubes of refin, the alkaline matter was princi-
ally po Carrara marble afforded lime and a

alkali, “ the latter decreafed in every experiment,
nothin t lime was produced. Mr. Davy ufed many
other Sineral separa from moft of ia he obtained
more or lefs fixed a

ad before ae d, that when glafs — were
employed cn = i alkali was derived ne the gla 0
ieee ars with

ae vy
very experiment a orion of
nitric acid form ed, and in quantity tiga to the
length of time the procefs was continued. It appears alfo
that ae was produced at the fame time, ie its limit
was foon atta
Suppofing thle refults to arife from the nitrogen of the
in the water, he repeated the experi-
mp, exhauifted to <4. 0

ie to litmus paper.

ries, partic
elements of compou zalvanic procefs.
took two cups of compac& fulphat of lime, into which |

into cup was introduced a platina wire connected with
a battery of 100. pairs of fix-inch plates. . In five minutes
the liquid in the pofitive cup, we Ae connected with the .

zinc end, became acidulous, an other contained lime,
9 fimilar cups of fulphat of pan afforded a fimilay .
ae the earth being found pure in the negative cup, ‘and
4G the

.

‘giving way to the Sa aelay power.

without any regar

-‘GALVANISMe

the acid j in the pofitive. In a firhilar manner velfels of fluat

of lime afforded lime-and fluoric a

cid.
the fame experiment with fulphat of Laat lee
he found that the acid and bafe were a a obftin
By u eee er
power, however, in four days he Precis portions of
the earth and acid.
then made a number of experiments with ia
mineral fubftances, "alich by een afforded alka
acid. His firft experiment was u e fine grained le
ne el ee ene by analy ‘lord d foda, muriatic
cid, an cu xpofed as in the laft
pa aie, i ten ious oxy-murlatic was found in the
pofitive cup, and foda and lime in i other. The mineral
called lapidolite gave potafh in way; anda piece of
SS ie from Etna gave lime ere ath, and foda.
the refults peared upon infoluble bodies, it was
e& that fimilar decompofitions and eae

ry

T
d water,

experiments, and the
by moiftened amianthus. The bafe of the f
ferred to the negative cup, and the acid to the pofitiv
‘The falts which Mr. Davy employed, and which undone it
amm

nitrats of pota
einat, eae, and te of ammonia, and a folution of
him

The muriats, st saa anes to this pied afford oxy-
muriatic acid. was occafioned by xygen of the
water, which was acon ofed at the fame ti ime

When a folution of a a of compatible. falts was
expofed in the agate cups, all their bafes were transferre
together to one are hee the acids colle&ively to the other,

their order of affinity.

The pees Saas appears to have been more compleat in
the metallic falts, fince the oxyd of the metal is alfo decom-
poled; the oxygen d the acid arrangin ree inacie
around. the pofitive wire, and ed metal in cry rng

Senay that i in a

in er one.
e Mr. Davy alludes to an experiment made 20 -

Gantherot, ule de Chimie, vol. xxxix. page

which he obferved that the oxyd of zinc was Bo ie to
the negative wire. Another fa& is alfo a by

inger an and Berzelius, in the fame, a

171. hey had in one leg of a fyphon a folution ne es of
zinc, and in the other diftilled water, the former leg being
eonnected with the pofitive fide of the battery, and the latter
with the negative. ‘The vaiaeal water, after a certain time,
they = to contain lim

Bye ace

isje}
o

gate and another of fulphat of

ara
lime, | ee heh he introduced diftilled water, and conne ected

made negative.
ate cup contained lime, and the other an an excefs of
ip erfed, when it was

pies ical € i ahfo lute cént: fat a

from the ith t ane
Aine foluticn, he filled two glafs tubes. with diftilled water,
piac

ced between a third yeflel, containing a folution of

muriat of foda, the oobi a eel fluid — lower
than thofe of the w in h g were
brought into the rhe: patients pure ie. and i in“ oieies n
hours: the ene tube became ese acid, and the other
~~ alkaline, with muriatic acid an
diet the acid and alkali to a really tranfinitted fronr
the middle veffel, through the pieces of amianthus, to
he wires in the tubes, he filled one or the tubes with a fo.
lution of fulphat of potath, and the other with dittilled water:
the io e Ha contained diftilled water tinged with litmus.
itr

i on tae fide of the arrangement, and are
il itfelf” e the a of the intermediate veffel; but
o change took place on the negative fide
had been all the ae pe Pon the negative to
tive fide. order was now reverfed, makin
ean . poate ie pofitive fide ; but inftead of litm
n the intermediate veffel. The 2
exhibit ted ie fame ‘myfteviow us appeariwice in - an from
the pofitive to the negative fide. ric becam
krown on the negative fide only, while the one fide of
the intermediate veffel underwent no change.
n another inal ore two glafs tubes were filled with a
fotution on muriat of foda, and the a piece with
fulphat of filver. ‘Turmeric paper was place tied pofi-
tive fide, and that of litmus on the negative : as ions acom-
oe was formed, begar toappear inthe ane ae
oxymuriatic aci eae pofitive tube. In the in-
ieee velle 1 the muri ea marked its effects on fie
pofitive fide by a denfe acne and the foda was
guifhed on the other fide by producing a. lighter- ce

In the firft of the two laft experiments, it appears that
the ci a paffed through the ae nd the alkali oe
the eric, without produc any vifible effet upon
dea ane in the fecond the muriatic acid had paffed wie

oO
a
=
ao o
‘K
83
°
2
oO

re)
eeds the che aa affinity 0 age which
fhould on this occafion have beer exerted. "Se veral ftriking
experiments were made to nee up thefe apparent anomalies.
Into one of the ge ufed in the lait experiment was put 2
ee fulphat of pot-ath, into the ot
an te cee te veffela w

a fe alphuri ric
rong and even faturated fo.
fh and lime an fimilar refults.. In othe

ths were tranfmitted: Gieaeh

Serres in all inftan und that barytes
did not pafs through fence ic acid aie producing fome
fulphat of barytes, and the fame took place when the acid
was attempted to be paffed through a folution of barytes s.
a effects took place with ftrontian and fu Iphurie

was obferved that the metallic oxyds were transferred
with more difficulty than the alkalies.and eart

In an experiment in which the green falphat of iron was
placed im the pofitive tube, pure water in the ne

tio
green oxyd of iron began to appear

can aie

anianthus, and in three days it was in the negative tube.
Similar refulta were obferved with folutions of copper, lead,
and tin

When Mr. Davy made various animal and vegetable fub-
ftances the conne€ting media inftead of amianthus, he found
- the elements of the faline bodies which the ey contained

e transferred. Thus he found that a leaf-ftalk of the

polyanthus afforded nitric acid in the pofitive tube, and foda
tn the me rae ; = a piece of mufcular at afforded mu-
riatic acid an

The refult of a fe sale appears to fhew, that the
decompofition of bodies mployed arifes from their different
elements being attaGed t to the wires or other metallic fub-
flances connected with the ends of the Galvanic battery.
When faline bodies are decompofed, the acid is attracted to
Ef acids or

nega ativ
avy fucceeded in producing fimilar refults of tranf-
pie by common Bo eleCtrical current
e a

e€ted with the conductor, and which is pofitive; while the
inflammable bafes and the bafes of falts were attracted to the
fide connected with the negative conduCtor

It had already been difcovered by Bennet and Volta that

“5

or negative.
Bennet found that when two flat ‘polifhed plates, one o
rae ba the other of copper, were ey
fa

metals, and it was on this ae that he ele oued to
explain the energy of the pile which ag ae and the ef-
feéts — in the experiments 0

with much ingenuity a) oe induftry, has«
ane ae enquiry, by opbferving the eleCtrical changes
arifing from the conta€t of many different bodies.

He found that when an alkali was in contaée with a Aga
the latter gawe fome of its eleAtricity to the former.. But a
acid in a fimilar fituation gave its agama! to the metal. In
the firft inftance the metal became negative, and the alkali
pofitive ; but in the latter the metal was pofitive, and the
acid negative. It was on this principle that Mr. Davy con-
ftru Ged a aa wae Sa metal only, by placing an alkali, or
_ is better t ofanz i on one fide of the plate,

acid on the ane ide and water haa as at ftratum of
aika liand aci y this means o e plate was
negative, and the other fide eons, fimilon S a compound
plate ae different metals,
avy made an attempt to eftablith ad nclative
icp of eleéricity produced by the
he did not fucceed with any other bodies fe fea
were perfettly dry. Thofe, however, which he did ek
were very conclulive, and tended much to fubftantiate the
‘theory he had projected.

The folid and dry acids,

when brought into eonta@ with metals, become themfelres

either in powder or in cryftals, fufi

can
nce infers, that the contact of oxygen and hydrogen mui
er the hydrogen pofitive, and the oxygen negative.
It was fai to “conclu de, that when bodies undergo dif-
ferent changes, with refpet to the fame pace they muft
produce fome effet on each other. He found dry oxalic
acid become negative with lime, which it rendered politive : :
the fame muft neceffarily follow between the acids an
—
may infer from this theory, that any two bodies are
apnea to each other in their electri

ns as one becomes negative and the other pofitive, when
they are brought in contact ; that, if we are to reafon
the common phenomena of eleGtrical attraction and

strain: for each other.
duce ange, we may infer that ioe will have no at-
traétion for each other ; but that if the pofitive or negative
parts of two bodies, by contaét, be ae ented toone inthefame
ftate, they muft abfolutely repel each other. All = -
been fhewn to = the cafe in the se of deco
as of transfe

avy (aapotee wi mich plaufiility, that the re-
lites ftates the . city of bodies
chemical affinity, spoken and decompofition.
It appears that bodies which have a ftrong affinity foroxygen,
are, in their electrical ftates, ftrongly oppofed to that body. It
alfo happens that acids, which combine with earths, alkalies,
y fate to the lattcr
doc-

negativ ve, and, i
If, in the Galea aa zine be m

Pp “
combin ven if an acid be p

ZYSE
poie es. ¥ —_ belt in a fituation where it beeomes pofitive,
acquires the power of decompoling water.
Fr hefe fa an ir eonciufons, Mr. Davy hase

oimted out a path, which has already led to very important
difcoveries. The elements of every compound, it is fair to
conclude, are in different flates of ele&tricity, fo long as they
exift in combination. If, thetefore, se the noe apph.

cation of eleétrified furfaces, the elements o mpound
are more ftrongly and truly attra‘ted by fach frfaes than
they attra& each other, a decompofition of the body ok

be effected. And fince this artificial power c
ie to any extent, we may, with great cou aes expe
at the ultimate. “elements of bodies may fome t time be

ee
fo)

Mr. Dav avy di a not lofe aaa time in applying ie princi-
ears he hadalreadylaid down. His firt t was upon
a fubftance long fufpetted by many chemifts to bea

com econ’. ial was upon a folution of alkali,
but without fuccefs: he then tried it ina flate of igneous
n. The potafh was fufed in a platina fpoon, and was
conneQed with one fide of a ee battery, while a pie
ina

may be the caufe of © *.

GALVANISM.

tina wire-was made to touch the ignited alkali. A violent
a€tion took place; a brilliant light was obferved on the ne-
gative _ as if fome combuttible matter were aoa
and burned ag it was evolved; when the fpoon was negative,
on ae globules were feen 16 rife to the furface, and inflame
on contact with air. He then made ufe of potath, flightly
: re to the air: the potafh was ee
upon a plate of platina co onneéted’ with the negative fide of
the battery, and # plato wire from the other end of the
battery was brou in contact with the upper furface of
2a ie effervefcence took fae oar igs wire
upper furface; no gas appe
furface ; but {mall soe, having igh aie Iu, and
the general appearance of quickiilver, began appea
Some of thefe glo obules burnt in the air with sens ie
bright flame ; maincd, becoming tarnifhed, and
Thefe metallic glo-
e fubflance for which Mr. Davy
‘hich

Be
io

was,

e€ politive wire, and the eae

bafe to i negative fae (See Porasu and ALKALi, and

Phil. Tranf. for 1808, parti. page By a fimilar pro-
cefs, Mr. Davy decompofed foda, ammonia, and feveral of
the earths ; refolvi ing them, into oxygen and peculiar inflam-
mable bafes.

An extenfive field is here opened for chemical refearch,
too vaft for human conception, by the introduction of this
powerful agent. More difcoveries have been made in one
year, than, perhaps, ard ene century can n boaft.

a)
ae)
Ss
9
oa
i=}
a
ta
cee
a.)
>i
ct
o> aap
a2
“oO
a
?

rought

into to camad, pa a a ‘ibabonee in ae ae cleric .
b

tt
for initance, if a plate of copper be brought in cont
ion of electricity is tranfmitted
the latter pofitive
If the plates have infulated han-

be ihe wn-by Bennet’s ecoe

that filver and zinc, or copper
of Galvani olta, the aan of the pile, took ad
tage of the above faG to ex the phenomena. Int

of this apparatus, t
_conduGting medium ae om ne of
Volta, however, himfelf ree wledges, lee when he m:
es water as the conneétin edium, he ad the fame
antity of. ewer indicated
a interpofed fluid contained common an sitho
fhock, in the firft ice, was {carcely perceptible, while, in
the lattes it was very fevere
Mr. c has lately gape an oe in Ni-
cholfon’s tone al, which is to be continued, in he
has proved that the quantity of wle€hricity Sadiested by the
=)

plates to another.

bee the:

= tg aot an see salen ang part. of the Gals.
is account of the chemical.
soenes of ledsicty already given, has endeavoured to-
account e Galvanic effect on the principle of contact,
without eae any of the effect to the chemical actions o
the fubftances employed. He confiders the firft effet to be
produced by the conta of the diflimilar metals, the zinc
acquiring excefs, and the copper becoming deficient. The
elements of the water employed, he fuppofes, are in the
fame unequal ftate, by, eing in Saat ; the oxygen’
pote deficient or negative, and the hydrogen redundant or
tive Ifa neutral falt be employed he alfo fappofes that
the acid and alkali are Ag aoa difp Oe din their Sag:

e zinc plat
action of a battery confifting of the above arrangement, the
jag iui fo far from being the caufe of - eletrical
energy, e confidered as the means of reftoring th
eg between the bodies in different ftates. ice
e Zi nc, form

e hydro en repairs to
$c

he
ftate to itfe This

ate
of the procefs the bafe of the falt and the oxyd of zinc. are
attracted to the copper furface, while the pase of the falt is:
pore a to the zinc plate; the former tending to annihi-
late the negative rie a copper, and the latter the po-
fitive gee a the zinc plat ,
d be prefet in the jaa oe a hag which~
is ere ‘of decompofiti elem contrary
ftates, and have ane reheat fim ae to oe ahah mr if theacid
is not decompofed, it can only contribute to the procefs by

diffolving the zinc. In the cee experiments of Mr.

avy, he has fhewn that ac d oxygen become ne-
gative by being brought in in contac with alkalies, earths, and
inflammable matter, in ae fam a certain metals alter

thei ir tates. saa oF

ame time,

ds in a gr
employed, -and nee in
water. A metallic

meafure u ie

n
f zinc and copper, wit

fluid -

atic acid were a dded s the water.
no perceptible Galvanic effect will be perceived, while in
the latter a very fevere thock may be felt. ~
avy's doctrine the clerical. jan
not ds

pe fed, and of courfe cannot contribute to the effea. “Tei it
thcrefore does no more than diffolve the onyd of zinc, it aad ee
a

GALVANISM.

only be faid to keep up the es énergy, and ‘therefore
the firft effe& alan ut be 1e fam cua ie ontrary: 1
to the fac. A

oyed. Asa pr
if the trough be fhaken, fo as to mix the different fubftances
in the cells, the power becomes much revived. Several
affertions here are not fupported by fact, In the firft place
no faline folution, even in the firft beginning, produces fo
great an-effect as a free acid, diluted with water, particu-
larly the nitric ‘a

r. Dav aa account for the great effect of the nitric
acid fon the acid undergoing decompofition. From fimilar
reafonings nitrat of potafh fhould produce the greateft
effe poffible, becaufe both the falt and the acid are decom.
pofed. This, however, does not agree with experience,
nee muriat of foda produces a greater effe& than nitrat o
although the rae pire with Mr. Davy
hy pot fhould produce a greater effect than nitric acid,
by the additional eleétrical 5 aa ‘f the acid ‘and th
alkali.

~
a

With refpeé to the permanence of the effeG, it will be

found in practice that acids which produce the greateft effe€t meta

rit Haw are the lea a and that faline
upon zinc very flowly, air und to be
m : *Thofe falts wil be ne dm

which on triple falts with z He why
muriat of foda acts more powerfully than nitrat of potafh,
and why muriat of ammonia is ftill more energetic than
muriat of foda, fince it oxydates, and combines with metals
ere are other facts which mili-

a gre
A folution of cauftic of tray is

odies ern
Davy, inthe paper to which we have before alluded: ee a
that if electricity were produced during chemical changes,
it ought to be appreciated by the eleCtrometer ; but till we
are better acquainted with the connection between electricity
and caloric, the latter of which is always difturbed durin
chemical aac nothing conclufive can be drawn hee fuck in

effe nic combination of zinc,
copper, and nitric acid, the zinc is is pofitive . Buton a com-
bination of zinc, nitric and. and water, the fide of the zinc
next the acid is negative. If, he obferves, the Galvanic
effect was dependent on the chemical a the zuic would
be f fitive in eee in ances. That the zinc in contact

offed is not refult of the che cal
mt

n all cafes i

- of cleétricity.

e which the limbs are placed, at the fame time e that t

aes wn experiments t

— nia —No fubfiance ean poflibly enter
o any Galvanic combination jaan i bs a ae condu€tor
"Phe moft common mple Galvanic
combination confitts of. two furfaces of itil metals and
a fluid containing oxygen placed between them. One o
the metals fhould be fufceptible of Sahon by the fluid,
and the other lefs fufceptible of oxydation by the fluid, A
made en : e two metallic furfaces,
either re bringing the metals together, or by eters
ica by a metallic fubftance, will fhew the effe@& of t
combination by fuch tefts as will hereafter be Sehey
alvanic combination, as Mr. Davy has thewn, may be
formed of one metal only, by its being fo fituated that one

feats teft of any Galvanic combination is the mufcles of a
recently killed frog: if the limbs are placed in the circuit,
which connects the two metallic furfaces, at the fame time

in any degree
art is

moiftened with water, convulfions will be eenernirel as often:
as a metallic communication is made between the diffimilar
Is. = the tongue be made to touch the two metals
a Galvanic combination, at the fame: time that

and if th
diffimilar, fuch for inftance as filver and zinc, at the mome
of contact, a flafh of light will be perceived ‘nile to that:
produced by a blow about the eye. In {peaking of Galvanic:
combinations in future, we ‘hall call that metallic furface
which is undergoing oxydation the pofitive furface; the:
Gihee metal, which mutt be lefs fufceptible of oxydation, we-
fhall denominate the negative furface; and the oxydating”

medium, the interpofed fluid.
ertaining the power of any Galvanic combination:
all make ule of a teft different from either of thofé
aia hihaase ei fince it will be found more convenient and’
was difcovered by Dr. Wollafton, as we have

regular.
t be i re flat ed, that in peel Galvanic combination, the nega-.

€ circuit is complete, is obferved to

to be h ydrogen, roa

- fetes fo lon

out bubbles of bon pera is found
Fhat this gas ceafes to be evolved as fo
parated. The moft coment way of making thefe exper
ments, is with wires of the metals: the fluid i in which the:

wires are fir _

"2
hie
QB
cg.
Q
°
tae]
y
faery
og
>
=
RR
mie
(o)
gp
Q
me
pP.

tie rie
Seg wire, if of ‘patna mold. filver, copper, or brafs,.
will not exhibit a ange. however, the ends of the.
wires out of the liquid be tea into contact, an abundance
wire. Zinc, with

The aa um is made io at and a quantity of bub--
Hee hich could juft be defcried. by a magnifying glafs, is.
called 1

Pofitive.

GAL

a ee
Zinc. Platina. [Dilute fulphurie acid.{ 10
Ditto. | Gold. Ditto. 10
Ditto. | Silver. Ditto. 10

iGo. | Paldian. Ditto. 10

Ditto. Copper. Ditto. 8
Ditto. Iron. Ditto. 7
Tron. Platina. Ditto. 3

“Ditto. "Ditto, Dilute Nitric Acid. 3
Ditto. Copper. Dilute fulphuric acid.| None
Tin. Platina. Ditto. 4
Ditto. | Copper. Ditto. None
Ditto — vane ma Cauttic ,
Ditto. | Copper. Ditto. x
Ditto. | Platina. Ditto. 2
Zine. Ditto. Ditto. 3
Ditto Copper. Ditto. 3
Ditto. | Antimony. | Dilute fulphuric acid. 2
Ditto. | Bifmuth. Ditto. | 4
Ditto Platina. Nitric acid. 10
Ditto Copper. Ditto. 8
Tin. | Platina, Ditto. —

Copper Ditto. Ditto. 1

“Silver. | Ditto. Ditto. 3

We are under a necefiity. of dea the further account
of this fubjec to the article VOL
GALVEAS, in Geography, a town of Portugal, in the

province of Alentejo; 24 miles

GALVETTES, in 2 Navigation, fhips OE war in the E
Indies, on tie Ma ecat, which are > conftruded for
carrying four, and paiariace fix guns. ‘Their chief em-

loyment is to {cour the coafts of a clafs of pirates, named

“ Chamehas,” who fally from the bottom of the gulf of
Guzurat, and commit depredations ao trading veflels
‘which they happen to furprife in thofe fe

GALVEZ

IA, in Botany, fo ae ne - the unfortunate
Dombey, in — di nifh mailes for Indian
affairs Don Galvez, who was-concerned in his appointment,

his
and who alone of ail thofe w he "had it fublequedtly 3 in their
power to do him juttice, teftified any inclination to relieve his”

Giftrefs ; by offering him a fum of money, which however

GAL.

was wot accepted. See Domury. Juff. rrg. Clafs and
order, cha Maer pea ties Nat. Ord. Perfonate, Lina.
ait sagt » Juff.
ne Che se Cal. Perianth {mall, eee in oe fegments.
Cor. “tabular, Te {wellin ing at the bafe ; limb of two
Seas one. Perite
£ iN
axillary flowers.” ri u =
from his own
GALUP See ae ELL
ALUTA, in Geography, a vn of the-Arabian Irak
5 miles N. of Shehrban
A iad a very large county of Ireland, in the pro-
vince of Connaught, which is inferior in fize only to the
county of Cork, but the lait i ii population of the ree on
It lies immediately fouth of Ma

fayo, ati with part of
Rofcommon, forms its northern boundar on the eaf it
the count of Rofcommon, the rater county, and

and Galway i and on th
extends 43 Irifh miles (544 Englifh) from is to fouth,
and 76 Irifh (964 Enghih) miles from E. t oo.
989,950 acres, which are 1546 {quare miles. Ith ‘(in Englifl
meafure 1,739,591 acres, or 2718 {quare miles). In this
vaft tract are = ; 116 det rifhes, which contain, on an
average, 8534 a each. t there are only 28 benefices,
and as many churches, w _ w ee give upwards of 35,c0@
Trith acres to the each retor! Thefe apes are

rt has given it as 28,212

Roce the ponaiitisi at fix to a houfe, it will te abor nt

145,0C0, or one perfon for near feven acres. “ This very
{canty populaioge fays Dr. Beaufort, “ may be, in.fome

meafure, accounted for, by the rude ftate of the three arcs
on the weft of lough Corri amount to at part
of the county.” e extenfive country on this fi the
lake, according to the fame wri almoft

i ock, » in the path pat =

eer of Clue, oe re thic *k above th
thofe parts unfit for tillage, though the
pattur e. Thericheft part of the county is ee een Loughren -
and Portumna, thence to Eyrecourt, Clonfert, and Aghrim.
Few ditches are to be feen in Galway, the fields being chiefly
inclofed with dry ftone-walls, which gives the country a
dreary afpe&t. ‘I'he weftern part of the county is of quite
nt c haraéter from the reft. The diftriét called Jar-
nnaught contains fome good land on the fea-coaft, and along
the| beautiful thore of lough Corrib. But the heart of this dit,

and

can Oughterard, mount Leam rake very high above ne
ke. The rocks at Oughterard, and in the bed of the river
lack

Kilkenny ; yet, w

employment for more ene one

up a a See chimney-pieces,

bles lough Erne in its form, and extends 20 miles in length,
bein

CALWAY.

being 1x wide in the broadeftt pats : in the middle it is con-
tracted to a {mall channel, ya is

but is alfo extremely pause ous. The of Ourr

and Cafhel are very high, and the vatt ridge called Beanbeolis,

or the Twelve Pins, which is a well etek fea-mark, con-

almoft perperdicular rock. the foot of this
ofe to the little village OE Ballinahinch, a charming

ditone bay, ther grea
fifhery. On the. fides of hills, me in ae calles which a are
watered by rivers and fmall lakes, and fheltered, in fon
places, b enerable remains of ancient woods, oe foil 1s
moftly fae to a black bog; but gravel, fand, or rock,
he at no greater depth than from one to three feet Noe the
urface. reat quantities of kelp are made ail along the
and, by manuring with fe ck, the Iand is rendered
ery produdiive to the ew fanilies that inhabit it, who
are all little farmers a fifher

inhabited by a cl
rough ; Mamtrafna, on the borders of Mayo, is very high,
and Ben-Levagh, at t he eae angle cf lough Corn,
is a ftupendous mountz ie borders of the lake, the
fhore of Killeries, ad an mine through which the river

ealnabrack runs, are pretty well peopled, and the foil fuch
as wonld amply repa xpence of good culti-
This county does not appear, from the report of
Mr. Donald Stewart, itinerant a the Dublin
Society, to promife much cue to the mineral treafures
of Iveland. LLime-tfi marle ar an valuable to the
agriculturift, and thefe are in abundanc ee the

anne ard

ace Cor the rare oe ie
found in es county, and efpecially the wild weftern diftrict,
was publifhed by Dr. Wade, profeffor of botany to the
Dublin oe. in the TranfaCtions of that body. T

detail all of them would be tedious ; but it at be ufeful to
notice a few of the moft uncommon. erula cynanchia,
galium boreale, alchemilla alpina, rhamnus ie pim-
pinella magna, droferaa oe erica ae (very common)
andromeda polifolia, ar ~ uva urfi, faxifraga umbrofa,
and hyperoides, crate $ ar . fees aucuparia, a 7 lee
fativum, lavatera eee lobelia dortmanny, are fou ere,

with a great variety of cryptogamics. This se which
reaches from the fea to the Shannon, is well watered by
rivers and lakes: feveral of the rivers are, in part of their
eourfe, fubterraneous. The Black river, on the bounds of

Mayo, wen a aay three miles near the village of Shrule.

The Clar oyne unite their waters under ground,

sterontely ppesrng - retir ing from view in the Turlach-
ore ; +» form a lake, and in fummer

a
fel int Fam pereare upwards of fix miles in
length, and two in breadth. Near Gort there are a vatt
number of thefe fwallows ; in which fome part of almoft
every river and brook in the neighbourhood i is ingulphed.
The river ore a a dips feveral times, and, after a con-
cealed courfe of two miles, rifes on the beach below high
suet, and i eee itfelf among a rocks in the
bay of Kinvarra. water 3 and

he
three fouthern ifles of Arran. The found between thefe

iflands is a fafe road; and a number of inlets on the coafts,
as well as the harbour of alway, are magi) deep for
the reception of merchant fhips ; e more frequented
by coafters and fifhi ing-boats, than by etn in the foreign

trade. The indented fhores of Connamare abo
fheltered havens. With r ulture of Gal-
way, it is faid that tillage i is rapidly increafing : the foil, as
before obferved, is naturally fertile ; manures are abundant ;
an ~ their ao tolerably judicicus. We her e fin d

fto | lime-itone gravel, ee ane. ae ob, and even

and other weeds, which a: inhabitants collect and rot, prove
good manures. The fruits of labour are rich crops of oats,
barley, potatoes, and ee wheat. But the climate of
this hilly an wefter al pa is too sbeleeag humid, and
tempeftuous even to permit crops of grain to grow and ripen
here, fo ay as in the ee and one 1 parts of Ire-
and. Nor have the inkabita: ats of Galw way acquired thofe:
vigilant and enlightened habits of indultry : eflentially
requifite to enfure fuccefs to their pane ge hufbandry..

inen paanufacture has of late years increafed i in this

“ bile warlike character oe form ee. their ncble-
ftablifhments, nad religious mel or the power of their
chieftains, and in ae a train a reflections hare dif

manfions, that dire&t to-
ent, or toa eros!

The c

pelled b e numero
{cenes of natural soa rural improve

and ieee when each province h
governor, the capita It is fituate
broad and fto

into the fea.

12,000, thou h

each a {ma di
co ae lnge he howe ; an arc bela ae ie cane from the
{treet to the court a ftone ‘ftaircafe on each fide. Th ne

ee. are lon aa. narrow. This was formerly the maft
commercial town in Ireland ; but the fpirit of enterprife has.
ag fince forfaken it 5 and though i it has ftill fome commerce,

t has been left behind by aed other places. No veffe!s
come up as far as the town; but the cae conveyed backe
ward and forward by lig ters. The line

member to.

fher
the imperial parliament. The public buildings in. Galiey

GAM

‘befides the collegiate church a pace which is of
Gothic e , three nunneries, three
monatteries, commo bees For oi or three r

of infantry, a charter {chool, and an hof

oft and fair-town, and is fituated 102 miles weft from Dub-
- 53° 14. W. long. 8° 5' from Greenwich.
Robertfon’s Book of Roads.

Gatway Bay, a large bay in the weft of aa Bae
miles long 2) “and feven miles broad, the nort i
has feveral fhoals and blind rocks, fome of : which are eid

ags of Arran, but the north fide of it is fafer. The
. ee ifles of Arran fhelter the entrance, and caule no lefs
than four paflages into the ba
GALWAY, a poft town of Avena in the county of Sara-
toga, New York; W. of Ballitown, and containing 2310
inhabitants.
G.

reg iments

YBE, in Ancient Geography, a town of Africa
A se fituated between the two Syrtes, according to
Ptolemy.

GALZHA, in Geography, a town of European Turkey,
in Bulgaria, on the Black fea; 10 miles S. of Varna.

GEL A, bet enon DI, in Biograph > a celebrated
navigator, was abet ynes, a maritime town in the Por
tuguefe province of "Alentejo ejo, and being of an enterprifing
se he was ee dto the fea eae in which he foon di
gui uifhed himfelf. When king Emanuel = .

fh his difcoveries in the Eaft, Di Gama was fixed o
fet fail ae

ho fe)

9.

he was four months contendin oa Fe with contrary winds before he
ope. At length he was wae

the high fatisfaGtion to find a
th zation, and engaged in a€tive
Here he pro-
cured a Mahometan a Mi conducted him to - a
coaft, and on the 22 he arrived at

was received in a frie aie manner by the prince, and ‘Gam
condu€ted himfelf with fo much prudence and refolution i a
his intercourfe with the natives, that
phe his fhip with many of the moft valuable produétions
of the Eaift. t lengt
of his fuccefs, laid a plot for his deftru€tion ; upon
covery of whic ae pe a embarked with al his tetas i

ss

and other naval commanders were fent out upon fimilar expe-
ditions

ama was employed in a fecond voyage, in which he

had the command of a confiderable fleet, and was hon oured |

he comm nee in 1502, he compelled tri
liance with, the petty princes that he met with in his route :
when he arrived at Cochin he received a deputation from the
Chriftians of St.'Thomas, to whom he promifed proteCtion.

a fleet to intercept them in t
hoping, no 0 doubt, to put an end to their fan ee but

Galway isa to

- oe and literature that a was ee a

he was allowed to. R

the Mahometan merchants, Ragen

GAM

els he ree
inded at Lifbon j in aa I 503. "The ucs

wi ran n rocee
in, was victorious again{t the peo i of Calicut, who at~
empted to fruftrate his defigns, and achieved other things of
Ha ered when he died December 25, 1525. He left two
fons, Don Stephen and Don Chriftopher,. who were after-
wards viceroys of the Indies, and who are noticed with ap-
plaufe and honour in hiftory. Robertfon’s. Hift. of Ame-
rica. od. Univer. Hitt.

MACHES, Srreruen Simon, was born at Meulan
about the year 1672, and, being educated for the church, he
obtained the office of canon of the Holy Crofs de la Breton-

niere, and acquired fo much reputation by his proficiency in
a ae -

i

nch Academy of Sci : ied
565 in the 84th year of hie age] leavin ng behind him, beldes
her works, ‘ Phyfical Aftronomy,” in two vols. gto.
ee dee and Philofophical Differtations s “The ies
of a Chriftian Philofopher ;”’ “ The
guage reduced to their Principles.”
mmended as deferving the aoe of every perfon who is
aeaeoue of a good ftyle: it has been oo « i
n h ee Nouv. Di
ame » a town of Fra e, in the
department of the eae and chief place of a sees in the
dittri& of Abbeville ; 12 miles S. of Abbeville. The place
contains 1037, and the canton 10/09 2 een on a terri-
tory of 165 kiliometres, in 21 commu
AMALA, or Gamat, in | head Coma. a town
of Paleftine, beak Jordan, in the Gaulanitis, fo called be-
caufe, being aoe ona high mountain, its fona refembled
at of a came was part of the kingdom of Agrippa ;
but as the cart so refufed to Eau to him, it was be-
by t and aie oles iby the

took and facke It

ailed.

IBA, a town of Titia,.< on: this fide of the

Ganges, mentioned by Ptolem

AMALIE ey eee rnamed. the Aged, in eof ture Biogras

phy, an eminent Tewith rabbi in the firft a earner

fuppofed to be St. Paul’s mafter, and een by

Ads, xxii. 3, and in chap. v. 34, to ae “one of the couse
a phatife and doétor of the law, had i

ample evidence that Gamaliel was never converted, to Chrif~
tianity, as fome Chriftians, ‘frenaily of the church of Rome,

have fondly and weakly: imagined. Indeed, from the acs
count given of him b Paul in the paflage above cited,
it be argued that he was ftill Jew; ot!

_had not been to the purpofe to take notice of his education

under ie in the critical circumftance in which he was then.

fituat
Gamaliel’s

GAM
Gamaliel’s argument iri favour of the apoftles ( A&s, ¥. 37,
&c.), which fome interpreters have mifunderftood, is thus

ae t

ut a his esa a
now on thefe men, and. put an end to their liv
their principles be of God, they will prevail notwithftanding ;
and all the iffue will be, that he wi ae guilt, fight
Sapa God, but in vain. And. to this feems to be owing
e great fuccefs of Gamaliel’s reafoning, aia the fervice
he did the apoftles at this time. He infinuates fome wl
that their defign ey be of the fame nature with Judas’s.
This may be inferred from
<¢ left haply ye be face to yr ce
Judas’s eae principle, th at they we
lords, but God only. And it isnot valk, hen “Gamaliel
intended hereby to infinuate, not only that there was danger
oppofing a defign which came from God, and of oppofing

t with no other effed but that of contracting guilt to them-
felves, but i of oppofing the very kingdom m and govern-
ment o , to which they wifhed to be fubjeGt. It de-
ferves likew fe to be obfer nate th Pole? iel
Theudas with contem igna «“ Before thefe
days rofe up Theudas, Sone tele 6 be fo risuge 6 7
‘But nothing like this follows the mention of Jud xa-
mahiel concludes, upon i whole, that: they fhould “ Jet
thefe men a eno occafion to meddle in this
matter; it is not ‘unlikely but the Romans, our prefent go-
Mader will be jealous of thefe men. But it feems to me

affair, in whic we have no rea fon to concern ourfelves.
MAREA, in Ancient iliac a {mall country of
Media, according to Diodor
MAZE’, in Geography, a on of Egypt; 12 miles
N. of Atfieh.

GAMBA, Ital. the leg 3 as viol di gamba, a bafe viol, that
refis on the eg, to see eae it from viola di Brace, ora
tenor viol, that y ts 7 ‘the

fae. a
principality of Solin Bete 3 2 miles

was

town of ae in ia

W. of Mun

TB.
GAMBALONE, or bees eas a town of Italy, i in
the department of the Up pper F

s, Gyrald, and ¢ others.
His works are numerous, and’ t
have pafied through many pee Among his meee
pieces, his ** Columbus,’’ a poem in four cantos, is the beft
kn The fubjec&t of it is, as its title imports, the dif-
y of America, and it follows the order of events as
he great navigator, without any deco-
ons of fiGtion, and therefore is {earc cely to be admitted
ic po youth he had written

Poetry,’’ le not only condemns every thing injurious to
virtue, but prohibits. the ufe of heather mythology.

BAR , VrRonre A; an apes call lady, was: born
at Brefcia i in ue year 14 She received a good education,
and was aided and e encouraged i in es erary ee sb
correfpondence with cardinal Bembo.. In 15
Giberto, the lord of Corregio, with whom the lived nine years,
Vou. XV. .

tal 24 miles . of Piac

mentions b

y circlin
each,

fhe married.

GAM

and after his death “ devoted her time and talents to the
— of her two fons, and to the compofition of thofe
ich have given celebrity tober name. In 1528 fhe
fixed her refidence in Bologna, a at the time of the coro-
seats hee the emperor Cha oufe was the refort of

rles
an of the moft diingithed seca | in Euro
as flowed that prince’s She died at Corregio in
1550, a er ik a h had hitherto beer

printed in varions colleétions, were eee ae with her letters

in a complete edition at Brefcia. Gen. Bio
AMBARA, in Geography, atown of ce in the depart-

ent of the Mela; 18 miles S. os re{cia.——-Alfo, a

town of Italy, on the Brenta; 5 miles S. W. of Ve-

his way of oo ea » nic

fore a townof Italy, inthe duchy of Piacenza;
acenza.

GAMBASCA, atown of France, in the department
of the cae feated ona se river which runs into the
Po; eee ‘of Saluz

GAM ON, Gannnison, oat efo,
Milita La ae ey W nd of co a t, worn under |
se ae to make i it ft ealy, and ise its hurting the

nthe Ancient

ro)

It was made of wool or cotton, quilted. between two
ftuffs ; and was likewife called counter-point.
Others define the gambefon a kind of {oft quilted watt
coat, worn under the coat of mail, and hanging down ov
thighs.

the
** PeCtora tot coriis, tot gambefonibus ornat.’

GAMBET, in Ornithology, the Englifh name of TRINGA
Gambetta, which fee.
GAM I

nal overflows its banks

ot
< interior of the country.
Its mouth

like the Nae and probably from the fame caufe.
isin N, lat. . W. long. 16° 30°
MBIER ian. a group of {mall iflands difco-
vered by captain Wilfon of the Duff, in the miffionary
eee May 1797 3 a 5 or 6 ee lean in length, fitvated
N. and §.¥ y 8. ying ‘about three
le eagues from the large of thefe ia and . ‘aes a y en-
g the whole group, extende ar ai could
on which were feveral dry ia a ented Aten “4
trees. The inhabitanta oppofed every attempt to lane
main ifland, and thofe about it are all high ; cal as the reef
kept the fea calm: about them, they eases a romantic,
though barren appearance. ae valli wever, were
alae with trees. Duff’ Resa ‘fo called by ,
t. Wilfon = the name of his ie are two lofty moun
a vifible at the diftance of fourteen or fifteen _feaguen
h lie in the centre, and are fituated in S. lat. 23°
2

GAMBINO, a river of Italy, formed te feveral Brean,
which r a into the Oglio, near 'Torne d’Og!
LE’s - STATION, an American i. ‘about 12
miles ree Knoxville, i in Teneflee.
GAM » or CamBocia Gutta, is a concrete, gummy,

refinous | Ue of i certain Tree growing w in: ambogia

or Cambod eylon, Siam, and Cochinchina, and calléa

by bo bo ey me c Stalag mitis gambogiides ” ~The Siamefe
fmall t tears, formed b:

‘the concretion oF
the drops of juice as they fall from the leaf-ftalks and
4H i

GAM

yeung fhoots when they are broken off fromi the tree. In
Ceylon the juice is procured by deep incifions in the bark,
un,

rellow-

me

which i is a more effectual folvent than water,
gamboge e forms a clear gold-coloured fluid ; and on the ad-
dition of water the alcoholic folucion becomes turbid like the
watery infufion. eh 16 ounces of gamboge, water, according
will take up 13 ounces ; and two ounces ofthe

refidue are foluble i in alcohél : of a iis quantity aan
of the refidu

amounts to aaa of the whole. Both the fixed al-
alies and ammonia effe& almoft a total folution of gamboge,

-and produce a cer liquor, of a deep and rich Pacachae
ee ; the refidue, being pure gum, is eee foluble
-water. The addition of an acid to t

lise tere
throws down. a copious yellow ee which, dried,
a an earthy fraCture, is combu ftible with. difficulty,
an es not melt like the pure refin. Aikin’s Chem.
i

If this apie be mixed with an equal quantity of falt —

common wate ew
hours digeftion 5. ae folution, if kept over ae fire, foon be-

this extract purges ina fmaller dofe than the ; gum Pag and
yet w with lefs irritation ; its tafte, r, is extrem ely
acrimonio us an i

ae a linen cloth, and put it ao a loaf juft
the oven ; the loaf muft be cut open for this purpote, and
nee tied clofe aero and fet in fome place where
it will remain warm four and twenty hours ; te this the
gum is to he ta a ~ and ued to powder, and this
powder tied up a and put into another loaf and fo on
. the fourth or ith ‘ime ; after which it is to be powdered
nd kept for ufe.
lofes its violent operation, both as a purgative and emetic,
and may be given with great fafety_ ; and the a on of the
firft loaf, if eaten, proves pur gative. Mem . Par.
1701.
n fuchh ic cafe
in. other yee sf cee with a

and
ei lanes of ferous

humours, it is an ufeful and ca hydragogue ; in hot, ;
. bilious conftitutions, it is never to be adminiftered. In all
omit as well as purge.

cafes it is apt, on firft haat i, to vo
‘The dofe is - rains to twelve.

whi
erect its i ftablithments in this on.

By this cafy ae oleae this medicine |

GAM
powders together; then, having added the foap, beat the

whole lea Soe until they are thoroughly incorporated. The
a is from five marl to afcruple. Pharmac. Lond..

8 olutions of gamboge in alkalized water, and in dulcified.
aii) fois act only by {tool and urine, and mueh more

mil an the juice in fubftance. The watery tinéture is
fill milder ; but the fpirituous tinture operates with ex-
treme irritation both upwards and downwards. Lewis'e

e

ambog e, area in water, forms a beautiful ig Fig-
, and is much ufed as fuch by painters. Its

alcohol is one, of the ingredients of the gold Pe pees
with which moitt et th are e made of brafs
It is alfo employed by the pela and ain
maker to ftain white wood in imitation o ewis
fays, thatit gives a beautiful and durable citron eine ftain
to marble, whether rubbed in nema on the oy one, Or

f£ i

at.
_

Neumann’s Che Lewis, p. 300. n
OLD, Jony, in Biogi pei a com Englifh di-
vine, was born at Haverfordweit in Pembrokefhire, and at
a proper time became a member of Chrift sa Oxford.
In 1734 he took his degree and was made chap-
Jain of the college. About the year ae Hes was prefented
toaliving by Dr. Secker, but Pe acule to this he had
aéted as interpreter to Peter Boehler, a difciple of count
Zinzendorf. ‘This perfon held frequent conferences with the
were

eee

was the regular minifter of the congregation “that met in
Fetter-lane, London. 1768 he retired to his mens
country, Steel he died, sncaily ¢ refpected, in the
1771. s a fingular, zealous, but innocent enthiffat 5
but notwithitanding his avowal o Gtrines incompati-
ble with thofe in which he had been brought up, he
reckoned among his friends feveral a the Englifh bifhops
who had been his contemporaries. at ord. cones ps
Moravians he himfelf had been Scie a bifhop at

in 1707 he
ry of
Cea land.”?
‘Teftament, and puted as an ori
ee pieces ; an nt o
culars of his life and tous may be found in the Anec-
ies - Bowyer, by Nichols.
MBON, in al dr » a river of France, which

runs into the Seine, near ane
geile 00 or Render- Abbas, a fea-
fia, e- of Lariftan, fituated
on the Pata gulf, ann fo a bioceag to the Perfian
ie After the death of Nadir-fhah, a Perfian, <i

GAM

‘Nafer-Khan, made himfelf mafter of the province, and con
feque He acknowledges himfelf vaffal na

g. 56° 44.
GAMBROVISSA. a town of Iftria ; nine miles E. of.

Capo d’Iftria.

a bailliage- and town of Switzerland. This
bailliage, hich lies S. of Appenzel, and E. of the Rhine,
is fubject
gether with arid and ane comprehends 149 fquare
geographical m ulation of gooo ae
Gambs has a medicinal faipiarois {pring ; five miles S. of
Appenzel.

E, he aregular diverfion, or a {port prefcribed
and limited atl a
mes may be ditnguithed: into thofe of exercife and ad-
drefs ; and thofe of chan a
To the firft belong tennis, billiards, chefs, bowls, cud-
gels, wreftling, quoits, fhootin ing w ith bows, &c.
To thefe alfo belong the ancient aa and as
Under the fecond come cards and dice,

ong the ancients on religious, funerary,
and args lemn occa

ns.

ch, amon one Greeks, were the Olympic, Pythian,
Ifthmian, aad’ f ames

Among the Rom mans there were three forts of games,

shh Vas. and ludicrous ¢
nce, fomewhat of the fame kind, among thofe of the
yee 3 two of ies “ir aoe games being dedicated to
gods, and two to
Games, Sacr me were 2 tek inftituted immediately in hor

eity: of which kin e were the ludi
pelle aegis Martiales, Apollina Megalenfes, Ro-
onfuales or Circenfes, Capitolini, Seculares, Plebeii,

a
» Palatini, and Votivi. See each
ibed in
a ane lati se ee be referred thofe celebrated in me-
— cal fome illuftrious perfon or action ; as the ludi Nera-
ar rhe 3 i, &c.

Compitalit, Augu re ales
—

m
thave made up the greateft part, or rather the
the external worfhip or fervice offered to the deities of the
omans.
oo Funeral. See FUNERAL L gam
us, onorary, ludt honorarit, were gine exhibited 6
private hoe oan out of their own purfe, in order to gratify
ople, or Bice Sila seem serge ee with them, .to. make
wn pre . Such were the combats of
diators, i enic tragedies, comedies, and other
theatrical and ceplieics oe

,

to the cantons of Schweitz and Glarus ; a to--

and Aufonius obferves a dif-.

GAM

GAMES, oe were ss - ia kind with the games
of cob and amo were the ludus
Trojanus, or Phan ; the cies: and tali or dice; and
the latrunculi, or chefs 3 > iagoceay or quoit ; the pila, -

all; trocheus, top r par impar, odd and even,
with nuts 5 faites, foie 3 capita vel navem; crofs
and pile,

_Others diftinguifh the ancient games into three claffes, viz.
races, combats, The firfk were called
equeftrian, or curule games, ud: equeftres, or curiiles 5. be-,
ing races of horfes and chz fail performed in the circus in.
honour of the Sun and us sar

. The fecond or gym ; being © om--

of men or — in fe par ea dedicat ted’ to
Mars and Miner

The laft, called {cenici, poetici, and mufici, were (rage-
dies, comes, balls, &c. reprefented on the ees facred.
to tae Bacchus, ni eae and Minerva.

gi s a fine defcription of the games which
Achilles inftituted at the funeral of his friend Patroclus, -

dyffey. And Virgil’s defeription of the games celebrated
by ness, at the funeral of old Anchifes, is not meron to
any of them.
Gants, 5 ecular. See Suc

ES, Mujical in the Greek Mat itiguity, games, in almoft~

all ens there were m mufical contentions, and honours and
prizes conferred on fuperior merit.

t all ng ies ae public games in Greece, it.

and mufic had their. heroes. Indeed -

inging was

fometimes accompanied by inftruments,
and ee ‘s {tringed inftruments 3 as poets who com-

pofed verfes for mufic were called lyrics, that is, fuch as

ees chemlelve: on the lyre. (See Pha nias Meffenic.

ca the inftruments which u

peating their yerfes without inftrumental accompaniments,
always did it to vocal melody, not in the indeterminate

32) te :
compofition his appears by tl
in At ae from the FRorian Helis
us - pan ae firft prize int

layin tea the cithara, tha
a is given ee the regilter of the Pythic games, from
-. 4¥l2 whick

GAMES,

which it waced that he gained four prizes, fucceffively, at
thofe folem

. After focaking of the vi€tories obtained by this venerable
bard, at the public games, it feems neceffary
what minute in defcribing thefe memorable inftitutions, as
far as they concern mufic. .. And, in order to convey to t
reader as clear an idea as we are able, © rank which
mufic and muficians held at thefe affemblies, we thal give
fome account of each of the four principal or facred games,
feparately ; and firlt, of the ces games.

Thucydides ee us that
were “* games:

odily oxercife, and of mulic, in whic

pi sages ee ee chorufes;’? and, in ane :

he i otes the’ rollowing verles from Home
ioihk to Apo
s¢ To thee, : ‘Phebus, moft the Delian ifle
-- Gives cordial joy, excites the pleafing {mile ;
i gee thy 4 fane ;

Where champion mean where doncersbeathe gros, 1
Thy feaft to honour and thy at re found.”

That there was alfo, continues Thucydides, a mufical
game, to which artifte reforted. to age meng 3 0
ie r fully fhews in other verfes to i

: for haviag fung the Delian on: of fem
aie the praife with thefe lines, in which he makes fome
mention — f.*

Saythe blind b
He lives at Chios, and he plea

original pect us feem m
untainted, by ludicrous fimilit

Hor
Delian pri
ee elos er i that they were 1 sien adepts' im the art o

imickry 3 and that part of the entertainment a th
seid oe spe numerous peop: « ro) ent n
formed th soa es
from thelr ae - ed o gna ee voices and the puifa-
tion, or meafure, of all nations: and fo. exaCily was their
fong adapted, that every man would think he-himfelf was
nging.

Homer feems to-fketch out i aes of ee performance
in-thefe. old aa’ confervatori 158: firft they fung a
meee in.praife of Apollo : el aes in a ee a Latona

Diana: then. re defcended to the celebration of human
8

to be fome-

a
very remote antiquity there’

Ee

' gymnaftic exercifes, and no part of the
odi

‘ily to ae "fabled, pure and
udes .

heroes and heroines of. ancient times; and it feems to have

een in this part of their gale wane that they exerted their
mimetic powers, and aie the n

ough Mr “ " Difetatin on the Olympic
Games,”’ d of the odes of Pindar, tells
efe affembles were me nere by perfons of
eft eminence in all the arts of peace, iuch as hifto-
rs, philo

admiffion there. Indeed thefe were not the princ
tentions at Olympia, as they we Delphos, and in fome
other public games; being fubordinate to the athletic and

entathlon, or five

ly exercifes, of leaping, running, throwing the quoit or
dart, nie xing and wreitling ; ; though even thefe were ac-
companied by the flute; for Paufanias {ays that Pythocritus

of the pentathlon at | ony
fill and abilities which eae anifefted in his art, a Tllat aa
atue were erected to him with this infcription ;

IIY@OKPITOY
KAAAINIKOY
_ i A
AUHTA

“To the memory of Pye, he upon the flute.”
We have the nee emai a

companied by t mpet ; conc

us that the sBenraine was Tkewife accom ud by the

[ee
Paufanias alfo remarks, that there = a Gymnafum near,
ichmioni, which wa
0

panion of poetry, could not have been excl uded.
_ lian tells us likewife, that, in the gift ‘Olympiad, 416
B.C., Xenocles and Euripides difputed the prize of dra-

yim
therefore, a the cafe was

the fame at a ‘publ lic recital 5, at
leaft w

ith spi to the ie ey of the dra

th oye mpiad a prize was inftituted

ad Calc. Chron. Eufeb. ).

Thefe premiums
eem een temporary, but to have been conti-
nued Tong after their firft eftablifhment; for Atheneus
informs us, that the famous trumpet
ra, was victor at the Olympic games ten:
Jul. Pollux fays fifteen. Thefe writers mutt m

rcle y beige games, having been crowned at the oye
; n, Nemean, and Iithmian Ae turns.
to have bee
oe eae the ‘Savas
at the games for the combatants i engage, and announced
their

GAMES.

their fuccefs, but proclaimed peate and war, and edeiaee

fignals of facrifice and filence, at religious cere
ierodorus is allowed to have been paeooe with
eae Poliorcetes, - may be placed about the 120th
m ording to the authors already cited,

he was as remarkable i co gigantic figure and enormous
appetite, as for the ftrength o lungs, which were fo
powerful in blowing the trumpet, that he could not be heard
with fafety, unlefs at a. great diftance. pha upon thefe
s confined to the

found themfelves alive and well,

ended. An epigram of Archias, the Hyblean re ban

is preferved in Jul. Pollux; in which he dedicates a ftatue

fr gai in gratitude for his poets age — to ares
thout

the Olympic games with his trum e times, wit
ue welling ie cheeks, or a bloodeffel, ees he founded
vith all his force, and without a capiftrum, or r muzzle.

. Even the flute had its dangers, if Lucian may be credited,
= relates, with the appearance of great gravity, that
Harmonides, a- young flute-player, and {cholar so Timo-
a at his firft public performance, in order ‘

earers, began his folo with fo ise a blatt Ga he
breathed his -lait breath into his flute, and died upon the
{po

This account is fo extraordinary, that it feems to require
the teftimony of the author’s own words: warerivestw ovary,
br eathed his laft ee into the fute 3 3 and » re oxmy aneBore,
he died aid the

Plutarch, and feveral ancient writers, fpeak of a kind of
cae performa nce at the public games among the rhap-
{odifts, who ufed to collect together favourite paflages of

ap
according to Atheneus, fung by memory at the Olympic
games an entire poem, calle ie = expiations, compofed by
‘Empe docles. See RHarso
'* Asa farther proof of age contetts forming a part of
the Olympic games, we fhall id ean that the naar

enter-
ing with the c facil fmt
‘to os the nfual preparatory dife ane i well the
rigour of the theatrical laws, during fer samen ; and,
afterwards, eee the favour of the nomodi€tai, or
umpires, by all the feeming fubmiffion and anxiety of a pro-
emperor, an emperor,

rics of this kind have not come down to ae though every
fuccefsful hero had a bard to record his vi€tory, and t
chant his virtues. Both Simonides and Bacchy tides com-

ues
pofed hymns in honour of kin ro, as well as Pindar ;
but we fhall give fufficient teftimony hereafter of innumerable
compofitions of the like {pecies having been produced, and
fung upon fimilar occafions, by the greateit poets and mufi-
cians of antiquity.
The Pythic games, Paufanias inférms us, confilted, oe
ancient rg poe

= a and mufical contetts, and t
prize wa: o had written and fun
beft ieee in alias of pees At their firft ae ee

Cpeytethemss ‘of Crete, the fon of Carmanor, who purified

Apollo, after he had killed the Python, was vidtor.
Aker him oe on, the fon of Chryfothemis, won the
prize ; and was crowned, ‘was amyris,

the ‘fon of Philammon Eleutherus is sey to-

ed admiffion among the candidates, on account of his
not having been able to acco as ake mfelf upon the lyre ;
and that Homer, though he went to Delphos to oo the.
oracle, yet, on account of his *plindnefs on infirmities, he
made but little ufe of. nel ela of finging and playing
ee the lyre at the fame
nce it appears, that each mufical contefts were, per.
is, not ranked ame the — and eftablifhed ee
of the Olympic games, yet antiquity agrees, that no
others were ante ae he Pythic during the fir ages
of their celebratio

N
ythic combats:
wat pera repeat ted

on the fecond year lad. .

Paufanias, in his enumeration of the ‘oufical contefts that
were added to the ancient Pythic. games, at the clofé of the
riffgan war, tells us, that the Amphiétyons- propofed
es, not only for thofe mitficians who. fung beit to the
ccompaniinent of the oF ie . y combat at the arft
n h ae thers, sie to fuch as

teft between wen and Marfyas, is mentioned
authors, before this time, except that of the trumpet ; the’
Iyre and flute having, in public exhibitions, been, mere ate
tendants on the voice,
y when Sacadas i is Sanaa to
e played his Pythic air on ite flute Ww
eos Apollo (or his pr ieft) to that pees
till then, was faid to have had it in abhorrence ever fee
conteft wit “This mifician was not crowned ‘ke
firft time he played at the Pythic games, but in the two fub-
fequent "Pythiads he obtained thie ‘prize » which furnifhes a
roof that inftrumental mufic, feparated re vocal, began
now. to be fuccefsfully cultivated among the Greeks.

After this, the fame games and combats were eftablithed
at Delphos as at Olympia. The Amphiétyons retrenched.
the flute accompaniment, on account of that inftrument.
ya! too plaintive, and fit only for a and elegies,

which it was chiefly appropriated.
Paufanias, is given in the offering which Eechembrotus made
el eel a bronze earn with this ‘infer ript ion

At the ‘eighth Pythi a 559 ¥ s B.C. a crown was
given to players upon fringed a aor alga finging,,
which was won by Agelaus of Tegea.

The

GAMES.

he prize given to the victors at the Pythic games con-
fifted either of “apples, confecrated to Apollo, or, as Pindar
informs us, of laurel Or tite which, according to Paufanias,

c' games, in allufion to Apollo’s

Strabo, Gauge of the different kinds of contefts efta-
blithed by the Amphiétyons, at the firft Pythic games, after
the Criffeans were {ubdued, mentions a particular {pecies of
ymn in praife of

was called the Prelu a,
igs the Onfet, or eee ng
the Heat of the Baitle; the fourth, the Song of Vi idlory, or
the infults of Apollo over the ferpent Python, compoied of
jambics and daétyls; and the fifth, the Hiff ing of the dying
na

of the combat ;

Both Plutarch fay Panfenia

—. nnot be found at prefent, The re eee °
“Sacadas muft doubtlefs ee been very great, for Plutarch
wate) t is name was inferted in the Pythic lift of goo

and ss that he found his ftatue, with a flute

in his cau, on mount Helicon, and eae omb. . Ar
are the more minute in {peaking of th

as he is the firft upon sia who detached aule ie poetry,

nd who, though a poet himfelf, engaged the publi

attention in favour a mere inftrumenta al mufic:; a{chifm

h

t has been.as feverely cenfured as.any the church
The cenfurers, however, have forgotten that fuch {chifms,
in the arts, are as much t defired, as t of religion
are to be a ; fince it is by fuch feparations only that
the different es and different branches the
becoming the objects of feparate and exclufive cultivation,
are brought to eee laf ee pear and. perfeCti

After maciarges had a the road to fa , by ns
of ‘inftrume nufic, it was fo Succefsfully, sce ney ,

it
Pythocritus of yen. whofe ft
pia, that he ga
the flute, fix different times.
_ After their regular celebration was eftablifhed, a cata-
the moft illuftrious poets bend
an encouragement of the

e was erected at Olym-

feQtion in woe

Saeadas, Stefichorus, Tyrteus, Tlefilla, Rhi » Alcman,
Arion, Mimnermus, Alceus, Sappho , Theognis, Poaacicon,
ses Si unas vee mn ae and, Pind

by Paufanias, ea we thall give tl ti

called Perfians

Tg0s
$ per. erfonage, of

ained the prize at Delphos, as afolo playeron ;

afked his
herald vie even called ars

enti "ey and Jeave

to {peak for

«© Philopcemen being ‘elected a fecond time . general of the
Achwa ans, foon after he had gained the celebrated battle of
antinea, entered the theatre at the Nemean

ginning o

“ Behold the hero, from whofe glorious deeds
‘Our Lae bleffing, uber, oe ad

eet and t e beauty finger’s: voice, ftruck: the
whole affemb bly. hey inftantly cait their eyes on Philo-
cemen, and, with the moft violent appl acclama-

ae the Jfhmian games, the fame trials of {kill were ex~
hibited as at the other three facred games, and particularly

thofe of poetry and mufic

8
of Alexander the Great, who had been in poffeffion of the -
chief part of Greece.
The time, fays, this author, for celebrating the Ifthmian.
ames was now come.

re ween two > teas, for the inhabitants of different provinces to
affemble. we being at sorte aa anxious t6 know their own
fate, and that of their co reece flocked thither,
the dates part filently foreboding he wortft, and fome not
fer to exprefs t ears At length the
an took their places at the ; Bee and a her i
a trumpet, in the ufual manner, advanced into the middle

Cc r
and people, and T. Quindtiu
their general, os le Pil and is Mace ontans,
declared the Corinthians, Phocwans, all the Locrians, the
nefians, "Thelfalonians, Perrhebi,

r

{pe@ators could fearce credit what ye ea they re

garded each other with str tant as if the ey had w oo
out of a dream. Each, diffident his own ears, with >

relpett to what particularly coacerid himfelf and his own’

countr ee what had been faid. The

games
greatel ft hurry and confufion no one had eyes or attention
a for |

eau

for. the dpvagely 5 every avenue of inferior pleafure was
obftructed b

- 'Thefe a i in. n which the victors were only rewarded
with “aaagl of pine-leaves, were oa with Sie

time are them
; the sic ones, but was reftored again to ae
inhabitants of Corinth, when that city was rebuilt.
Befides the four games called eh at which poets and.
muficians contended for re-eminence, there were many
e ied do ee which, however,
games in hon of Minerva, infti-
by the rp gre the moft ceane refined, and vo
luptuous, people of Greece.
There were two cen n feftivals under this denomination
at Athens, where prizes were eftablifhed for three gute t
kinds of combat : the firft confifted of foot and horfe races ;
the fecond, of athletic. eae and the third of pecncl
and mufical contetts. e laft are faid to have been
> and ne great patron of arts and
arft who excited emulation in
poet s and muficians, at this feltival, by beltowing rewards
pon the moft excellent ; sigh according to Plutarch, who
hg confulted the Panathene sitter
were of much earlier date jee than the time of Pericles.

Rhap

had oppofed the power of the Pififtratide, and of Ariftobu-
lus, who had delivered the Athenians from the oppreffion of
the thirty tyrants, ae gngel “po them by the Lacedemo-
nians, were celebrated in thefe fongs.
AME is alfo ufed for all kinds of wild beafts and birds fit

for eating, and which are poe after on that account.

ame includes wild s venery and chafe; and
alfo iver be nd fowls of wa

Some authors divide patie inte
and fallow deer :
pheafants, and partridges.

A foreft is a ve fet apart for preferving, feeding, breed-
ing, &c. all forts of game, and confifts ‘of divers things,
wiz. foil, a ‘ae ‘courts, ines, offieers, game, a and
bounds. See Forzsr.

A chafe differs from a iy in this, among other things,
that it. has no variety of ¢g ee Cris

_ Wayso of catching ne are e by hunting, hawking, fowl-

large, which include red
= Jmall, to which belong hares, rabbits,

e€
— Barbarians,

ves of the country, who
itary te: enants, in as ae low a condition as pof-

.
roops wh
and it

whi ch bore refemblance a _war

f.
nen reter ved

m
g
- ia

ila: ion , On
as a ne oe or rfeiture for rae as interfer a kates their
fFoverel me But freeholder had the full liberty of
" {porting upon his own cee ies, provided that he abftained
from the king? s forefts ; as is exprefled in the laws of Canute
and Edward the Confeflor: * Sit quilibet homo dignus
venatione fua, in fylva et in agris, fibi propriis, et. in do-
minio fuc: ct abftineat omnis homo a venariis regiis, ubi-
unque pacem eis habere voluerit :”? which indeed was the
ancient law of the Scandinavian continent, from whence

&® Cui : :

for

Llieir

at his pleafare; but alfo upon another maxim
mon eek = thefe animals are ¢€ ‘bona vacantia,” and, hav-

e
ae oe king, and fu an
exclufive vight. This r

From this pencil, that the fole right of taking os de-
ftroying gam ongs Leeann to the king, if it be ad-
ca it val follows, that no ‘ead hie does not derive
=e the Crom, is by common law oe to

one’s Gia tar nicl, j in ais “ Rural Sports,”
has alfo introduced feveral obfery ations on the game Deus Sy

“ coura of agriculture and improve-
ment af party by giving ee coe an e dominion
over his own foils’? but Mr. D. obje&s nies it cannot eafily
be comprehended how, upon the author’s principle, the
reitriGtion of a ae ral right to kill animals aecnaet
n grounds, or permiflively on thofe of an-
w the forbidding of a Reckoldee of tefs than
ear, to killa partridge upon his own eltate, gives

is

GAM E.

ef the feveral fpecies of thefe animals, which would foon-
in, 3. & For
andm

if game wo sealed ca bee gen

follow of eer that all idlenefs and difiipation ae from

with the caufe itfelf, and would require
i nother os affigned in fa-

e laws is, 4. ** The prevention of

nee to government by aif-

> But that the makers of

nO
your of the foreft and game

opular infurrections and refiftan
ti aks ulk a the people.’

ere |
the hiftory and manners of the times will hardly allow us to

wks were.at this time chiefly ufed to kill birds ;
aad. a ea weapons do not feem, to have been much uie
in the purfuit of game. _Belides, the firft qualifying {tatute,
12 Ric. II. does not meation any inftrument likely to b
very ferviceable in the hands of fedition; nor was the go
vernment in thofe days | fo uae tender of i lee
direct method of difarm-

habits,. one they were, a acquired in the
purfuit of game, cou t much contribute to initiate the
peafantry. in fie cadets eb as ilitary fcience. Our author
farther see ee of the principal early ftatutes relating
d hence i. infers t e right to purfue and
> onftittitional law of this
kingdom, held: to be /okly and ee if fvely:in the fovereign.
It was clearly a .gencral- right, and did fubfift as fuch in fa
and u/age, until upon principles of public expediency, it was
judged fit to regulate and limit the enjoyment of it. Pre-
vioufly to the ena€tment of any desu (aes re{peCting
it, it-ftood ea the bafis of: a éommon law. Game be-
ongs*to the clafs of “ fere ure,’ and of ‘thefe’ the
learned enort a himfelf aff a “that by the
law of nature, every man,-from the prince:to the peafant,
has an y Goad righ of purf faing and taking aioe to his own
fe.’ every natural right -is proteéted and con-
aire | byt the common law, and forms a part of it, to allow
that this is a natural and common right, and at the fame time
to alfirm «6 that no Tel whatever, but he who has a de-
rivative right, is, by the common law, entitled to tak
kill aay beait. of chafe or ode: game whatever,’’ is utterly

S

and ex-
clu ¢ preragative O the oie rac. it is
the gan and ses ive prengatie of the pee a ‘ cannot
be i ral — common rig cht.
fays (cI

Bight, common Bee and common juitice

and common right are convertible eee : a fir William -

Blackitone’ 8 pofitions controvert each other. The learned
inde has alfo been charged. owith advancing. a 8 me

whol

2 23 Can I. c. 25) when he afferts, that « the pen ees
having 100). per annum, and t the reft, are not properly

quali, ifeation, but exemptions.” If the king has’

e kin
Ha fue prerogative to haw and kill game, this’ prerogative -

is alike infringed. by perfons rye game, whatever be
d be alone. mutt be the pérfon

ftatute we find the ftealing, taking, and killing of game,
by diforderly .perfons, declared to- be not to the injury: of

ted by this motive, is an opinion which _

the king, as vivading. his-peculiar privilege,-‘but to’ the pre

judice of na, i ae and lords of manors, and otherss:

owners at Lar ea could arife to no-

sae ae gentlemen, if Fach per
ill cary

take o

3
@
rs
a
&,

joy } cel
exempted. Gan additional penalties inflited on fuch difvederly

erfons as are the immediate ebjects of the > how, with
any fort of truth or eee could it be affirm of thems
that they were the perlons whofe propert ee privi-
leges: were violeted or infringed? If we are ie confult the
motives of the legifiature and the policy of the flatute, thofe
motives. and that policy unqueftionably were, to preferve -
the game to the perfons defcribed: in. the preamble of the

farthet alleged, that there is a e of the princi-
pal arguments bie the aed “commentato a irae dee
for: pee rine wit. e-laws.
hat the fole Gent ‘of ta ng ay deftroying game = longs
exclusively to the kin ng, a are told, from - this ;
that ¢ rant to ce fubjeGts aa exclulive right of
taking ou unlefi

to diftin n t:of an original right,”’ an
“ fel eaifying by certain pare tae a “right previot only
fed”?

a No admirer, it is faid, ee a manly, eee well-regulated
fyftem, of public (les -will be for oe to aflece, that
the laws for the prefervation of game a
very thoroughly reviled. ‘Fhey ena: dep
rom the line of genuine political les, at €X-
the community more

el
on an att which in itfelf violates no-rule of religio ollie e5
or morality; i isa ae from which the aa revolts with
= and sa or, dividuals

thofe
cc

e that fhar correction
pe the “civil penalties
which they impofe are inordinately fevéere and oppreffive.
“That they fhould originally have crept into our code, as
they did, at a period when the rights of the fubjed, being
neither: greatly regarded nor well underftood, were without

much:ceremony fettered with reftrictions, is not nee tes i

— that they fhould be fuffered to reproach our ftatute-

in an age when freedom, refined by icience, boatts the
ae ent o ne empire ; when the
rights of all o
and the touc chon of philofophy, anda “ patriot fovereign’’
=f i * P oe b 4

. em*
ower ; that Se “fuch a perio: nit of hardfhip and
Jjoltioe fhould difplay itfelf fo confpictouy in this part of
our penal fyftem,-refledts a di -on eur conflitution; -
‘from which 1 its s confiderate admirers aL inch ay wilh

-it relieved,’ ”-

Ia

GAME,

In the prefent flate of cs game laws, perfons te
killin

ing game, 2

from the penalties which they aie for
s by the owners of the

the v

fowl, ratione privilegii, ha aalified sends in
the ; it not being abfclute or permanent, but laft-
ing only fo lon ne creatures remain within the limits of

fuch refpe€tive franchiife or hberty, and pores the. pees
they voluntarily pafs ‘out of it. Rae ge is m

upon — man’s ground to kill ari _ithoat bate
liable to an a¢tion of trefpafs ; “aad though the common law
allows of ne hunting of is kes an beafts of
g e the : detbroying of
d upc¢ a public benefit ; yet in this cafe the
digging and breaking of the od os nner h them is held
to be unlawful, and the owner of the ground may maintain an
action of trefwafs. It is held, however, that if a man ftarts
any game + within his own grounds, and ollows it into
another’s, and kills it there, the property remains in himfelf ;

and this is grounded on reafon and natural jultice; for the
adie @ confifts in the pofleffion, w hich poflefiien com-
mences by the finding it in his oivn liberty, and is continued

N

11 Mod. 75. -Q.
on a ftranger {tarts game in one man’s
éhae or free warren, and hunts it to another’s liberty, the
property continues in the cwner of the chafe or warren;
this property arifing from privilege, and not aa changed
Or, if 2

kills it

after
hird per tes

becanufe the pro
fecond, becaufe it was not ftarted j in — foil; nen it pas in
the perfons: who ftarted and killed it, though guilty ofa
trefpafs againft both the owners. (Tarr L. Raym.
’ thid.)
the a
is deémed neceffar ry
vifions a geek
qualification relating to game was eftablifhed by
“Ric. Tl. flat. 1, cap. 13. w which enaéted that no layman,
i hath not ae or tenements of 4cs. a year, nor clergy-
saan without preferment of ro/. a year, fhall keep any grey-
hound or other dog for hunting, nor ufe ferrets, nets, and
other engines a Ho 16 Coe oo on pain of a year’s impri-
fonment. See alfo 16 ie

neient an relating to game are full in force, it
=“ as s concifely as poflible, the pro-

‘city or town, ae at ead
houfe, under. the like forfeiture, to be divided Between: the
king and the profecutor. ‘This a@& continues ftill in force,

Vou. XV. ;

’ perfon fhall take any partridge or

the pocr.
-hare » is repea

though the obje& of it, which was the me of
the ufe of the ae doth not now a

perfon
med a pica: if he deny ; fhe econ rifefs, he is ‘fnecble at
oe eral feffions. (1 Hen. VII. cap. a ) This fa.
on is aes by the Black A@, g Geo. cap. 22. No
sheafant by nets, &c. on
the freehold of another perfon, w Henies leave of fe owner,
under the penalty of ro/, half to him that fues, and half to
the owner of the ground. 11 Hen. VII. cap. i
o perfon fhall keep any net, called deer-hays or buck-

ftalls, on pain of rod. a Hen. VIT. cap. Ir.)
None fhall break ae an impaled park or inclofed ground

a >

and chafe out an any deer, under the paral of rol to
the party aggrieved, or treble damages and cofts, and finding
sabia . for feven years. § Blin cap. 21. oe aud

amen c. Cap. 13. and 7 Jac - 13. any
spare . what ee or condition foever, thal take, kill, or
deftroy any pheafants or partridges in the night-time, and
be conviéted thereof at the affizes, feffions, or “leet, | he fhall
forfeit for every pheafant 20s. and for every partridge Ios.
half to him that fhall oe and half to the lord of the'manor.
all kill or take pheafants or par-

he nig , 0
feiture of 20s. for every ae ant,.and Ics. ver
tridge, 33 Eliz. ee / hunt or hawk with : pele in
ftanding cern, or bef ked, his own

nlefs c
ground, on the enalty a 405. half to the king, a0 he other
hall ‘0 the proprietor of the ground.
that 1s convicted of killing or taking a pheafant, per-

tridge, duck, heron, hare, or other game; or of taking and
deflroying the eggs of fwans, pheafants, or partrid: e8 5

all pay 20s. for every fuch fowl, hare, &c. to the aie of ey
ac. I. aan 27- ‘This act, as far as it relates to
aled by 48 Geo IIT. cap. 93.
ery perfon convicted to have kept a grey hound,
net,’ i. kill or take deer, har re, pheafant, or pa artride ge, unlefs
he have inheritance in his own right, or the right o of his wife,
of 16/. per annum, aleafe for life of 3o/. per annum, or be
worth 200/. in goods, or be the fon ofa knight or. ra or
the fon and heir apparent of an efquire, and be conviéted
thereof by confeflion, on oath of two witnefles before two
jultices, fhall be committed to gaol for three months, unlefs
for the ufe aforefaid, or after one month aftcr

d, dog, or

every sletut & or partridge, half 3 him that will fue, and
half to the poor. Id. ftat ee .
next qualification ft te eer and conies only:
this forbids a perfon not having hereditament of 4o/. a year,
or a of rl value, ies uf n or bow to kill
dee ‘rom ing or oe con me dogs, except
he hath inclofed j eons, “ated for = keeping of deer or

conies, in which the increafe ofthe conies amounts fo
year, or be a keeper or ae under the penalty of
having his guns, nets, &c. liable to be taken way by an

y
perfon having lands or hereditaments of oc. a year in fee oo
for life. - 3 Jac. I. cap. 1
The lord of a manor, or one having a of oe
er annum, lives-eftate of 80/. or goods worth 4ool. o
their fervants licenfed by them, may take pita or ~~
| 41 tridges

CAME

tridges withia their own lands dr aaa in the day-time,
— Michaelma s-and Chriftm

mas. cap. II.
ng of pheafants and partridges i twixt the fir of
Saly se the laft of Aged is Lek ie 2a a nder the penalty
4os. for

r every fuch hawking, se 20s. for every phea-
fa or partridge deflreyed.~ 7 Jac. c

e
They that Kill or take away any al or fallow deer, :

without confent of the owner, fhall forfeit 202. to be taken
by diftrefs ; one half to the owner, and the otlier to the in-
former 3 ne for want of fuch diftrefs, fhall fuffer a, yeas
rilonmene. I

7 rds of inanors, or other royalties, not under the degree
of efquire, may commiiion one or more game-keepers who
may feize all guns, dogs, bows, &c. of perfo ons not having
eftates, in then r own or wife’s right of 1oo/. per annum
freehold, or for term of lifes; or 150d. per annum leafe-
hold, for ninetynine years or upwards; or ne ing fe
and heirs of efquires, or other perfons of fe degree ;
owners or keepers of a forett, park, chafe, or warren;

eitroy, or convert fuch guns, &c. to the ufe of

of the lord,

‘This
is the laft general qualification for killing game,’ ‘and that
which is now mott to be regar

- If any enter a coney-warren ufed a

nd kept. for the

for keeping conies, the
juftice of peace, and Pay down for the ufe of ee poor 3
fum = exceedii ae ros. Id. flat

- III. eee oF in uae or in- Bet

or hunt, or ~ fi

ane or ancient wal

rt

other _prou fhail be abetting, fhall for every fuch
offence forfeit sol. :- and if the offender fhall be a keeper of, or
intrufted with the cuftody or care of fuch deer, he fhall for-
feit double. The provifions of the 16'G. III. c. 30. re-
fpeCting the feizing and conviction of offenders, ne the re-
covery ‘and application of penalties, and the appeal, &c. are
ssi to the as . ai ee Deer-Stealers.

€ poor; Or, in
< committed to the i of correc-
r thana month,. nor lefs

For this purpofe it has been |
j of peace, .

r ee to =n] hare, aera pa ret r
heath game, or pee » he hall b be liable to the fame pe-

nalty. 28 Geo re cap, 12.
Perfons not qualified, "keeping greyhounds, lurchers, fet-

ting-dog, or engines to deftroy game; and. game-keepers,.

who, ‘under colour of office, kill and fell game without

their’ matter’s knowledge; are liable to the Ike penalty.
Anne, cap. 14

No lerd fs the manor is te appoint more than on

keeper, and his name to be

Ww

e game-

before one juftice, a
to the fame penalty for the firll offence, and for every other
offence to be fent to the houfe of corrc¢tion for four months,
sand g Anne, ca cap. eh

t, &c. be*found in the poffeffion of

lefs he be See to it ee =

P afin ng it ‘to fale.
fhall incur chefarPlvars oF 3I 9
ny j fee ae

carrier, viGualler h bou aie or fold, or offered
to buy or fell, or had i in their poffefiion any wee c. fhall
the p ieee! , and re-

rilhoec fame beneh y tl informer. sea
No lord of a manor hall appoint a game-ke
power to kill or deftroy game, unlefs he be qualified by
the laws of the realm, be truly a fervant cf {uch lerd, orsbe
immediately employed to kill game for the fole ufe of fuch
lord; nor fhall any lord authorize a perfon not qualified to
keep or ufe gun, greyhounds, &c, and fuch perfon as thal
be found:oftending in either of thefe a oe fhall,
every 0 offence, forfeit 57. (3 Geo. Pp
48 Geo. ITT. ca -) If an
dock,. or other incloled ground where deer are ufually kept:
and wilfully wound or Kill any red: or fallow deer, he: fhall
be tranfported to the plantations for feven years. 5 Geo. I.
See Brack 4a. See allo Derr-Stealers.
If any perfon fhall by hays, tunnels, cr other nets, drivé
and take < any wild duck, te al, widgeon, or any o other water-
fowl, in any place refor for wild fowl in the ae
colon between June &.1, yearly, he fhal!, on c
eon: forfeit for ever : ‘fe ich fowl 5s. half to the informe
alf-to the po {s

lefs than fourteen days :-
ftroyed in the prefence a the. jultice.

e

y pretenc e whatfoe

carry, fell, buy; or beet in his ee or ae any paride, e
bet

GAM GAM

between Feb. 1 and Hoe I (39 G. III
d O&. I.

of record. a t Weftmnintter, 5h. for every “fich fowl, with and moreover be ay to pay the ae on ‘fick ie a
cofts. 2 Geo. III. cap: 19. And i ee perfon fhall ufe any greyhound, hound, pointer,
nd if any per aie fhall thoot at, kill, or take any dove &e. un, rae or other engine, for the taking sor de-

utor, or be commit

in eac 2

the offender may be once publicly whipped, if the "ices vie Is.3 andi oon be not a l. 30 3 and upon
think proper. ( 13 eo. IIT. cap. 8o. I over, by every otliee penton an Led Sa arged ‘the annual fan of 3f. 3s
39 and c. 50. idle and diforderly ron. to the Gam

nu r more, who fh; ttroy. eafant or ea See One

partridge in the tiene ; or who fhall be found io any paddock, Gam See Gor-cock.

fi n8 at ni morning, ae White. See Ae pti

a7 €0. Co county where the man all f game-
No o perfon fhall take, deftroy, carry, fell, buy, or have ie a fhall take out a pie ee thereof annually, upon
in his hee any heath — Called black game, between which fhall be charged a ftamp-duty of fos.6d.: and'by °31
total o Is. By 48 Géo..

wea to and Aug. 2 any gro yee common nly called Geo. III. cap. 21. 10s.6d. more—
1O and

red: ea Jec. r any III. cap. ep the annual none for the sd traeaiecy of sl arta

20/1. nor * lef an 10/. and. for the ae and every fubfe- Por the fame, and take out a cortiicsie. hall" S vfeit Dol
quent offence, a exceeding 3o/. ner lefs than 2o/. half to But no fuch deputation Sighs fhall Ascn a any
the informer; fF to the poor. (13 Geo. III ae 55-) fuch game-kee per
erfons stakiog or Beers in the we Foreft 3 ack limits of the manor + Big ere fuch epaaeon a giv
ame between Dec ve Sept. * es be liable to the Such game-keeper muft‘be.a fervant.of the lord of the manor
anes for iirone: (436 Geo. aes c ‘See’ Fisu LING, who ‘appoints him, or be immediately employed for ‘him.
= lige a Heron NS, SWANS, perfon not thus A pana ‘is. Hiable to a. hg of

where he fhall arity a ann ually

ghereof, upon iy ch oo : e charged a tampa of 2/. 3s.:
and by . 31 «TEE. ° more—-total 37. 35,

Such vertfigate, ‘faed by the clerk of sie peacé,and bearing

flate.on the day’of its® ‘being ified, thall continve in force

sai the Tiday- “of July- next following its date, “for which

any ‘ other i to ill th he gam
AM 9 Doyuitsery ami iti

G LI ptia slfea fy or rather fdcrifice
held in the ancient Greek families on the: lay ‘beforea mar-
‘riage. It was thus called from Mm yen. O-, marriage ; whence alfo

apna’, an epithet, or furname,. giv en to.J peer and Ji tino,
confideted as prefiding over. marria
GAMELION, Toma, in * Atcient C E olieyaee cighth
month of the Athenian year. It contained twenty- aes

GAM
and anfwered to the latter part of our January, ‘ad the be-

its name from: ticing facred to Jupiter and
Juno, diftinguithed by the epithet Papnari:, becaufe they pre-
fided o ver marrnges,

GamELIoN, or Gam clium, a poem, or compolitdn in
verfe, on the fabject of a ae 3 more ufually called an
Sa ae
GAM LORA, i in Geography, a fmall ifland in the Me-

dhereanctn, near the N.EE. coait of Tunis; 3 miles
of cape Zibeeb.
GAMELSBACH, a town of Germany, in the county
of Erbach; 7 miles E. of Erbach,
GAMES FIELD, a towa of Franconia; 5 miles S.W.
of Rothenburg.
GAMET, or Old Mendoe, a {mall ifland in the arch:

fea, belone ging to Denmark, 3 miles from the continent.

7

. lat. 55° 20’. E. long. 8° 30’. =
GAMETRIA. See oe -
GA. ’ ir

ney is thus loft, is pay again by i.

aid ona fing gle c
min ga as nage eBlackitone very pointedly obferves, the
ft m the

ver ee cette caf lots t to dete ermine ae

ture ; ten AG ag b
idlenefs, theft, and debauchery amon
ng perfons of a fuperior rank, it hath ‘frequently
the fudden ruin and defolation of ancient

a)
we
fe)
-)
ows
a
@
Ley
ay
am)
m om?
“ee

de a facrifice 5 and it isa paffion which has la
mentably prevailed in our own country, and which we feem.
to have derived from paluetuaiges noc ei ae who,

Mor. Germ. c. 24.), were bewitched with a: fpirit of play
to. a moft exorbitan e. ‘ They addi& themfelves,
fays he,, to dice (which is wonderful) when fober, and as a
fertous employment ; wit h‘a mad defi winnin

Jofing, that, when {tripped very thing elfe, they will
flake . their liberty, and their very : a The lofe
gives into. a voluntary flave nd, though younger and

ae are his. antagonift, fuffers himfelf to be bound and

e.
eae that Tacitus was Riki a modern. eect
ga ainft a {pirit fo frantic, laws can be of little avail ; becaufe

appealing to th

Yet itis Proper that reftriGting and puniihing laws fhould be
enatted, and that they fhould be publicly announced and re-
peatedly ieee if poffible . preferve the unwary, -
not to. reclaim thefe who are on the brink of ruin. Accor
ingly we fhall here recite {ome of the principal ftatutes Thich
the- eAldoin of the = oie has formed.with a view of pre-
venting this.ev.i

GAM

By 16 Car. II. cap. 7. if any aera by playing or bet-
tin "al lofe more See och a al » he fhall ye
ay th

e king, and’ the other
moiety to him that fhall fue for i it, ‘with treble cofts. By
Anne, cap. 14. 18 Geo. IL. cap. 34. all notes, bills,
bonds, judgments, mortgages, or other fecurities, given for
money won by playing at cards, dice, tables, tennis, bowls,
or other games, or by betting on the fides of fuchas play at
any of thofe games, or for repayment of any money know-
ingly lent for fuc!
where lands are granted by fuch mortgages or fecurities, they:
all go to. the next perfon who ought to have the fame, .as if
the granter were aCtually dead, and ithe grants ae been made:
tothe perfon fo catilleds after the death of the perfon fo in-
cumbering the fame. If any peifon playing at ¢ar ee ae
> oth , or ae. “Thal lofe the value of iol. a
tine, to one or more oa Hoke and fhall pay the money,
Eicon of debt Ww ithin thre e

ie may ane it a recover oe cs a ‘treble ie value
with cefts, one moiety to the profecator , and the other to
the poor; and the perion profecuted fhall antwer upon oath,

on preferring ab: He in equity to difcover what fums he hath
ise in any of thefe fuits no privilege of parliament
fhall be alloy
Perfons . i frand or ill Saar in playing at cards, dice,
or by bearing a fhare in the ftakes, &c. or by betting,

ment as in cafes of vilful perjury, being con
indi@ment or information ; and the pen
by ation, by {uch perfon as will fue for the fame; and if
any one fhall affault and beat or saci to fight. oul other,
perfon, on account of money won by ga: ing, upon convi
tion thereof by indictment or infor om he fhall for fede alt
his goods, and fuffer Ly aad or two -years. at.
1 i y two or more juftices of

fi ) Chae no vilible eftates, profeffions, &c. to
maintain them 3 < make ear, that the
al part of their expences is got by other means than.
gaming, the juftices fhall require : fecurities for their good be-

haviour for a twelvemonth, and in default of fuch interes ;:
commit them to prifon until they find it ; and playing or bet-:
ting during the time, value ef 20s. fhall be deemed a.
breach of ¢ go behaviour, and a forfeiture of the recogni-
zance.
This flatute of Anne is farther enforced by flat. #8 Geo.
ome deficiencies
y now be recover

Ged, _upon in-
formation or indi€tment, of winuing or lofing at any fitting
tok or 20/. within twenty-four hours, he. fall be liable to

, be indi@ed for fuch offence in fix months, either i im the

charg 1 go to the poor. fh
ifcover another offender, the ahece fhall be difeharged.
from all penalties by reafon of fuch nee,.if not betore
convicted thereof,-and fhall-be admitted as an evidence to
preve the fame. (9g Ann. c. 14.) By feveral ftatutes of the
reign of kin eorge II, wiz. 12 Geo. JI.- ‘cap. 28, 1

Geo. II. cap 19. and 18 Geo. II. cap. 34.: all private] oe

teries by tickets, cards, or dice, ‘and. particularly the games.

of -faro, baflet, ace of hearts, hazard, paflage, roly poly,

and. oll other games with dice, except backgammon, Be pro-
ibi

ited,

GAMING.

hibited under a penalty of 200/. for him that thall ere&@ fuch
T

Giteries, &c. and gol. atime for the players. Public lot-
teries, unlefs by pace of parliament, and all manner of
ingenious devices, under the denomination of fales or other-

wife, which in the ond are equivalent to lotteries, were before
pr chibited by a great variety of ftatutes, ae heavy pecu-
niary penalties. ro and rz Will. III. - 17. 9 Anne,
cap. 6. § 56. 10 Anne, cap. 26. § 109. “8 vo I. cap. 2.
§ 36, 37- 9 Geo. I. cap. 19. § 4, 5. 6 Geo. II. cap. 35.

§ 29, 30 .

ytoand 11 W. c. 17. all lotteries are declared to be
publi fenuifences ; and all gra
fuch lotteries, to be again : ny per
playing at a 1 lates ery th: all forfeit soo/.,
king, Saal to the poor, and one-third with double cofts
to him that fhall fue in the courts at Weftminfer, and the
ces a fhall be profecuted as common rogues Anne,
6, any perfon who fhall fet up, or publifh ‘the fetting up

any tick unlawful ae with intent to have it drawn,
1

fhall forfeit too/., on the king, one-third to the
poor, ve ‘one-third with fh il 20 fts to him who fhall fue.
B ‘fon who fhall kee office f

y Io , ¢. 26, any perfon who fha p any office for
ae) infucaness on marriage, births, chriltenings, or fer-
vices, or any other office or place under the denominations:
of files, cf gloves, fans, &c. for the improvement of {mall
fums of money, fhall forfeit soo/., ane to the king, j

one-third to ~ poor, =e one-third with full cofts to him

publifh t ane up or fi i of any fuch office or place,
fhall forfeit roo/. in like manner. By vo. IT. c. 2.
who fhall keep any office der t nO}

ums of money ;

of lottery, or by lots, &c. or publifh fchemes for
advancing {mall fums of money by feveral perfons, amount-
ing to large fums, to be divided among them by the chances
of prizes in a public lottery; or fh fhell deliver out tickets,

entitling them to a fhare of the mone or

Pp
“Ge
.
°
<
oO
“
“so och
3
a.
tS)
°
om)

vo juflices ;—fuch perfon fh n
flee y any former a€t made againit private lotteries,
forfeit 500/., one-third to the king, one-third to the informer,
and one-third to the poor, to be jevied by diftrefs and fale by
warrant of {uch juitices, and be by them-committed to the
county-gaol for one year, and from thence till the faid fum
of goo/. be paid; and every adventurer in fuch {chemes fhall
toxkeit double the fum contributed, “a cofts, halt to the
o fhal eo, IT.

very adventurer
fall oe sol. Any perfon may be eects as a witneis,
notwithftanding his having played ; and in cafe of refufal to
appear, le fhall ae 50/1, or be committed to gaol for fix
months, 18 Geo. I | Geo. If. Ce Te all

act of 27°

in any ‘alee or, r place within the jurifdiation of fuch juftice,

whereby any offenders sae be liable to be punifhed as rogues
ae oe oors may be broke open to feize {uch per-
By e 11g. all games or loiteries

G
called ‘ little-goes”™; are declared to be public nuifances; and

perfons keeping places for fuch ¥ little-goes,” or other lot-
tery, not authorized by parliament, me forfeit no for
each seer Oe 3 and every fuch perfon be deemed a dilud
within 17 Geo. II. c oe ee erfons e
; h tranfa@tions ail i punii
Tag: eee may author

perfons to break open doors and ae offenders ; and ae
penalty for obftructing officers is- fine, mei rou cee and
public whipping at the difcretion of the c perfon.

all agree to pay money on any centingeney in fach game
or lottery, or publifh any propofal for the aforefaid pur-
pofes, on pain of rco/. for pee offence

The flatute 13 Geo. 19. es preventing the multi
plicity of horfe-races, othe fur: ming, dire cts, that’-
no plates or matches E Se nA va © all run, upon

enalty of 2oc/. to be wa by the owner of each horfe ran-
ning, and 10o/. by fuch as advertife the plate.
Gaming-houfes are public wee may upon in-

di&tment be fuppreffed and fined. (7 H «8. 225..
a are prohibite under fevere ene ies by feveral fla»
tut No perfon fhall for his gain or ving, kcep any com-
mon hae or place of bowling, coyting, cloyfh, cayls, hal&
bowl, tennis, an cae ar ae or any unlawtul samen
on pain of aos. a day; n oe Bae fuch
houfes and ae and tere ying fal. a

give fecarity to ay Hf
n officers are cad to > make fearch for fufpedied

bouts, weekly or monthly, u
arthe

ire
prohibited es play at tables, ie tennis, oni bowls, &c..
eut of Chriftmas, on pain of 205. and in Chr itmas oy in
the houfes or prefence of their matters. 33 Hen

cap. 9. oo 18 p Ge Ile. 34

ited game, wth vas or dine

eo. II. above cited.
Mor » gaming in pu ublic-houfes is « alfbited under a.
eh ie the ai of basen who Bese 4 a ine
it, of 4os. for the firft offence, and for every other offence
10/, by diftrefs, three-fourths a _— hall tie to the an
and one- fourth to er. And journeyman, la--
bourer, panes or fervant, who fhall game in fuch a
houfe, fhall fo rfeit, on conviction by confeffion, or the oath
of one witnefs, not more than 2os. nor lefs than 5s. at the
pleafure of the juftice, or = epee to hard labour a
a term = ca, ge amonth. (30 Geo. II. cap. 24.)

y 25 . cap. 36. ~ houle, or place kept for els

neing > mu ufic, or other entertain nment, in Londen, or within:

cence,

notice 1 is given over the d
place in the following fe with. “ Licenfed ane ee to
act of parliament of the 25th of king Gcorge the Second ;’

all be deemed a diforderly houfe or place, and Le eve
te. fall forfeit tool. me fu colts. A 2o ee :

the rifh:
ous son and lot, of ay ee oe a h dfordery
houfe, and on their making oath to fuch noti enter.
ing into a recognizance of 2o/. ms to pro.

Cams
S
ai
QO
-@
°
mh
ad
=
ae’)
rg
oO
2
Q
D
et
jo}
?
2 6
o>
eS
ap
1 O mm
so]
Q
=m
'
oO
a.
fo)
3
fa
a
Pu
ct
om
om
a
&
paet
pare)
QO
oO

74. ;

GAM

fuch

lizes : he the conftable negle ith (
notice, &c. he fhall forfeit a to each of the {aid inhabit-
ants; and the conftable fha e allowed the reafonable ex-
ai

y 10/. to each of fuch inhabitants, on pain of for-
ae doch to the faid perfons.

Every {pecies of gaming or gambling is ftriQly forbidden
in the Britifh army; and occafionally punifhed with fe-

-verit

The bufinefs chance or hazard, on which the laws of
gammg depend, is of mathematical comiieenoa: inafmuch
.as it admits of- more, and lefs. It is, or is fuppofed to be,

an equality of chance, upon which the gamelters fet out:
this equality is to be broken in upon in the courfe of the

ave ca bet

two {hres bear to “Zach other’; which mathematics alone can
meafure.

Hence feveral.authors have computed the variety of chance
in feveral cafes and circumftances that occur in gaming ; for
a detail of which, and the principles on which the calculations
are founded, we refer to the article fds ine ee CuHANCEs.
See alfo #2xprcTatron and ieee

wes 'T

of a Fach fron

pare ae that in Pliny’s time either the ftone muft have

been faétitious, or. elie fancy eae have been very. far
firetched to make the refemblanc
GAMLING, in Geogr py. es a river . aan which
yuns into the Oder, nine miles S. of Oder’
' GAMLITZ, a town of the duchy e ‘Sta 11 miles
N.N.W. of M arbur
GAMMA, or. Cana MATA Ferramenta, an ’ old inftru-
ment, ufed in Surgery for cauterifing the hydr ocele. It was
thaped like the Greek letter I, and is mentioned by Paulus
' /égineta.
G@AMMACANOR, or GAMMADOUR, in Geography,
a town of: the ifland of f Bachian, one of the Moluccas.

in Latin 2

S bo. ko oS =

; GAM
GAMMADIUM, a triangular vedment ufed in the pri-

mitive churc
G.

AMMALAMENA, i in Geogra py 8 a town of the

e ; ifland of Ternate, the ufual refidence 0

US, in Natural - Eset an ie genus
of the cancri or crab tribe in the Fabrician n fyftem, the an-
tenne of which are pedunculate and very fimple. See article
ANCER.
ME, Fr. Gammut, En gl, 0
oie to the mufical alphabet, or erie of
practical melody and harmony,
what the Greeks call the Dia
the {cale of Guido; that i
Penge who never faw the Micrologus of ‘Guido, or any

© Gamma is a title
s ufed in

‘ the aa is a bs le or

Guido ay ee o, by w
and found correétly the ead of the —— by the fix
yllables ut, re, mt, fa, fol, ia, according t ail. the ar-

rangements that can be given them; which is ‘called folmifa-
tion,’ and which, like the changes on fix bells, admit of
720 varieties

The e gammut has he been called /a mano armonica, or the
harmonic hand, fro uido aving drawn the figure ‘of a
fens upon the cea of which he has arranged the notes,

o fhew the relation which the hexachords bear to the five
ttrachords of the Greeks
and appears in almoft all the old musical treatifes
nd Italian, till: the invention of f in France, for
the anh of the Key of C, which has abolifhed, in that
kingdom, the’ mutations, a confequently, = harmonic
hand, ae taught them. e Harmonic

according to the common opinion, having added a

schetd in the acute to the diagram of reeks, and a
found at the bottom

it by r gamma, the third ie oc ie
and i letter being found at the Leginnin g of | the {cale, for
what t reafon does not ie appear, gave birth to the bar-
mut

ga
p the ae fate of the gammut of Guido he exprelfed
the founds by letters of the alpha . ea :t lines and
{paces, or mutical characters for time ; beginn

ing aa _capi-
tals for the firft oGave, oe for the fecond, a

nd double

letters for the third: regory had don a naming:
the notes called Gregori os modern notation, the {cale
of Guido would have t the af.

following appearance, with
fiftance of tw o different clefs, ae bafe and the treble.

ee aaeeeeee
eae a a

&. ea ens +

Cc D E F 2 a b & -¢
This gammiut, in its whole compafs, was cones of 20
founds or niste3, that is, of two octaves and a ma jor

=
Pers

At the fyllables for naming the notes in finging, in
vented Guido oa SoOLMISATION and Hexacuonns), as as

= Sao be-S= SSE

d e See bb 4A ce ed a

ake the fame notes aah for different nS ‘according
to the progrefs. of t ies he ; and thele changes were
called mutations ; shack

But as to the “Syllables a re, tity fay’ fal; la, taken fom a

GAN

hymn to St.John the -Baptift Sead Hymn), they are only
ufed in finging. See Hexacno.

In confulting the ‘beft ss aero writers on mufic for a
model of.fuch a gammut as could be underftood without a
matter, or, at lealt, be fooneft learned with his affiftance,
we were unable to find one that would not difcourage an in-
cipient ftudent by its form and infertion of the tenor

clef.

The ga aminut which Graffineau calls Guido’s, and Rouf-
feau the Italian gammut, is {pread upon to lines and {paces, in
fuch a manner as a-mufical ftudent, far. advanced, will never
find in a mufic-book, and will perplex him as muchas a firft
leffon, or as it od « arithmetician by giving
him afum in the -rule of three: before he had learned ad-
dition. |

We hall give | the following cae on a plate in the
erder which long experience has found to be the moft ufeful
and -eafily comprehended in the fir i ftages of practical

t. The regular feties of natural founds, from the bottom
of the piano-forte to the ee ie are comprifed within the
faff ft line in. as bafe, to g,
on and necet-

ime
2 " Flats, fharps, and naturals.

. The time-table.
_ 5. Charaéters of expreffion; as the for, different kinds of

bowing.
‘6. Graces ; :as the fhake, beat, and tri

q- Tenor clefs,
the third line, and ‘he French: clef, or G clef on the firft
line.

In the “biographical article affigned to Guido, we: fhall
enter more at large into the hiftory o = raerg and in-
quire into the validity of the ingeni of Arezzo’s

claims to many other mufical. eae ie pares tradition
has Sepa made him a prefent.

ICROLOGUS.

GAMMER.Lamn. . See Gimmer-lamb.

GAMMING, in G eageaplys a ae of Auttria ; LO
miles EF. as E. of Bavarian Wai

MMING, Markt, a‘town of yer 10 — E. of

Bavarian Waidho fen

GAMMO, a town of Africa, on the Ivory coaft.

GAMMON, Port, called formerly Point Gilbert, —
the eaftern fide of the harbour’ hs Hyenis or Hyennes,
Barnftable county, Maffachufett

GAMM on Ship-boa d, are feveral turns of

rope taken round the bow{prit, and reeved through ‘holes in
rae Cai of the head, for the greater ss of the bow-
{fpr

PG AMMUT. See GAM
GAMRY Heap, en een eae a cape of Seotland, on
the N. coaft of 7 ee he 6 thiles E. of Bamff. MN lat
57° 36 W.lon
GAN, a. ace of China, of ue fet rank, and'n ae ropalis
of Se-tchue at. o%,
oi a city of China, of the fecond mo int the ae of
yo miles $.S.W: ‘of Pekin. N. lat. 38° 54
E ‘ong. 115° 29'.
GANACHES, in the Manege, are’ the two bones, one
on each fide of the hinder part of the head, oppofite to. the
neck, ior onfét of the sie whieh form the ‘lower: jaw, an
give it motion. It is n this place that the Saad or kernels
ofthe firangles, and the “glandete, are placed..

with the hariond abs or bafe clef on

See Gurpo and —

GAN

Se in Geography, a town of Africa,in Bondou x
Paes wiles W.S.W. of Fatteconda.

GANA NOQUE, called alfo Ga arieno-couis. a-river of
Upper Canada, which difcharges itfelf into the river
St. ies nce, in the townfhip of Leeds. In the mouth of
the rthere is an excellent harbour, the water. in the
channel bein for 12 to 15 feet deep, and the current flow.
This river was wet the Thames before the divifion of the
province of Queb

GANARA,a 5 uke of Africa, in | whieh isa town of
- fame name ; fituated on the ban the Niger, The

untry is fertile and popu wines ci aa cles of its com-
merce a are gold, fenna, and flav N. lat. 12° 20’, E.
I

SANARASKA, a river of Upper Canada, by fome
called Petutfeoutiane, which runs into lake es on the
N. fide, e Petit Efcors,. and W. ointe aux
ait? A ape place of about 11 miles lies from the

outh of this river to re Rice lake, oe country well
ceo for making a r

ANAT, a town Africa, i in the country of Sahara,

inhabited by the Tuerick ; 200 m miles. S. of Mourzouk.
N. lat. 24° 40’... E. long. 13° 56°
Ganat-fur-Loire, or Gannat, 3 a town n: of Franc €,, and

y principal place of a diftriét, in the department of the
~ Allier, on the Loire; 15 miles } .of Moulins. The

the canton 1 12 G21 icici on &

, Fe. derived-from the Ttalian . Sanus, pak a.
kind ) allows or gibbet ufed for the danagin of crimi-—
nals in Turkey. The executioner raifes the condemned by _

means of a ate and, fuddenly ackening thes rope, i
them fall on hooks of iron, whic tangle and rend aed

odies : in this ~ondition they are left t to die, and os hav
been lose to languifh for — or ea days.

GAND,, in , Geography, See GHE

GANDAMUS, in Ancient Gury a town: of Asabia.
Felix, upon the Red fea.

GANDARA, a town of ie in the Pcig not called
Gandarica by Steph. Byz.; di fferent from the Gandarides
of Pliny and Ptolemy, near the mouth of the oe

GANDARUSSA, or Ganperosa,, in Botany,’ the
Malay name. of a {pecies of Fuficia, J. Gandart Wat ‘Linn.
Suppl. 85, under hie that plant is much celebrated’ in the
popular fongs of Jav .

ANDA ASULL: Gaxnasunren, Rumph. Amb. v. 5

175. t. 69. f. 3: See Hep M Coronarium.

GANDE, in Geography, a river of Germany, w
runs eae the Lune; four miles W.S.W. of. Gander

“GANDELI, a town of Italy 3 20 miles N.E. of Ber

“GANDERSHEIM, a town of Germany; i in the princi--
meats of Wolfenbuttel, fituated on: the river Gande, andi
re a celebrated abbey of Proteftants, under the dire€tion.

“abbe 's, who is a princefs, and four ladies Ae noble fa-
mies; 33 - 8 a of Brunfw ck N.. lat.. 51° 51!
Ong. 10° : ;

GADEDSEN, a town ca Algiers 5, 40 miles W.S. W..
of Tubnah.

GANDGOURLY, a town of Hindooftan,. in Gol
conda, at the-union. of the Manzorah. and Godavery 5 40
miles N. W. of Indelovoy

‘GANDHAR, a ov of Hindooftan, i in the cirear of
Rantampour ; 30 . of Rantam

GANDJA, or Ganon, a town of "the principality of of

Georgia 5

GAN

Georgia ; en miles S.E. of ‘Tefflis.. N. lat. 41° 32!/,
E. long.
GA DIA, a ; walled fea-port town of Goats in the pro-

vince of Valencia, half a-league from the coaft, between the
mouth of the mca and Cape e Mar rtin, © ivu le
40 miles S.S.E. of the capital, in 3 fertile, aie and
populous teiitory, ae {urrounded by a ridge of low hills,
and wholly cultivated, except a low ibe a raat towards
the coaft, which is ven inundated, cre oe palace is a
magnificent edifice. - lat. 39 IQ.
GANDICOTTA, a town and fortrels ‘of Hindooftan,
ap neee on the top of a
f the river Pennar.
it is narrow, and formed i in the rock, by the fide of a fright-
ful precipice. Below is a {mall plain, watered by a number
of {prings, in which the inhabitants cultivate rice and
millet. “We ar it isa diamond mine, 33 miles N. W. of Cud-
dapa. N. lat. 44° gs’. E. long 73 29.
GANDINA, a town of Italy, in the cli of the
Adda and Oglio; ro miles N. f B
GANDOLA
Serio ; eight miles N.W. of B
1, ariver of _AbyBinia, which runs into the
Tacazé, 60 ‘miles S. of Dek
GANE, a town of ‘Arabia Felix ; 3 150 miles N. of Mo-
ei Aes acity of Africa, and capital of a country, go-
verned by a fultan, fubje& to Houffan, on the N. fide of
the Niger, near a lake. He aa aa cal's it Cano as miles
E. of ‘Tombuctoo. N. lat. 16° 10. Ei. long. 12° 40
oe. a town of the ifland of Coins 3 60 miles
. S. E. of Col
° GANET Iss pee a ates of {mall itends, near ithe
eaft coait of Labrador. N. lat W. long. 56°
GANEYGON, a tote of titdoottany in Dowlatabad ;
33 miles S. W. of Amednagur.
GANG, in the Sea Language, fignifies a crew.
‘To man a boat is called, to put a gang of men’ (which:
ae i 3 ees lies are rie called the pia s
t
ys fe in eb yale a aname give aby fore authors
to a {ma the German mca d-fent in
pic erie a ae - of the world. The more “afaal nam
of this-fifh among writers is lavaretus. See Sal: ‘oO Lavaretus.

Gana-ladder, in Ganals; a frame anfwering the fame € pure

pofe as a Horfing-block, which fee
GANGS-men, in Ciak matings is is a term for {mall companies
of men who undertake the labour of digging, embanking,
or puddling a canal, refervoir, &e,
a

Gaxc-waggon &c. are names ee the car-
riagel a conferubied OF iron or wood, which are ufed
for the. ough anée o Book on rail-ways or trath-roads. See
‘CANAL, AIL-

Cae. See Wa ER-gang.

GANG-way, in Mining, pe a se audit, -or gate
through, which the miners pafs underground; fometimes
thefe are laid with iron or with wooden = for the trams
or gang-waggon wheels to move.on, ith round

logs of. wood acrofs, if the, floor i 13 “foft and fabjest to fwell,

or palags, from o
‘What
“laid or | in the gang-way. ©
Gane-way allo cpa that part of a thip’ Ss: co both
within and peer » by which the _Pallengers enter and de-

one part of t

he fhip to

Sea
»a town of i in the department of the ,

es or horfes...
vay 18 appliéd to oi the feveral — ways, b

fu
oever is put in any-of thefe pallages, is “faid to be

GAN

part : it is for this purpofe provided with a hamaaee num.

er of fteps, or sae nailed upon the fhip’s fide, nearly as

low as ts furface of the water ; and eae ee furnifhed

with a ladder. ene lower end projedts from the thip’ 8 fide,
being fecured i in this pofition by iron braces.

NGA, in Ornithology, a name given by Buffon to the
TreTRAO Alcbata -which jee

GANGACOTTY, in Geograph y,a town of Thibet ; 68
miles S. of rene

GANGALAGU TTA, a town of Hindooftan, in the
circar of Cuddapa 5 ; 34 miles N. of Combam

G. R, a town of Thibet ; 18 miles S. of
Jhanfu-Jeung.

ANGA. APATNAM, a town of Hindooftan, in the
Carnatic, at the mouth of the Pennar ; 80 miles N. of Ma-
dras. N. lat. 14°25’. E. long. Bo? .
GANGARID <A, in Avtion Ceopra by, a people of
India, near the mouth of the Ganges, to whom . Pr: olemy
afligns a capital called Gangia Regia, on the cther Ede of
= a placed by M. D'Anville in Jat. 24° 50'

al
©

aes

GANGARONO, a final ifland i in the gulf of Venice.
N. lat. 44°. 12".

GART, in | Mining, cles the fides or walls of the
vein or. r working ; for wh hich alfo the terms fkirts,. vein-fkirts,
woughs, &c. are ufed, in different mineral diftridts, See
VEIN.

GANGELT, in Geogr: aph by, a town * eae: in the de-
partment of the: Roer, 12 miles of Ru:emornd. N.
lat. so’ 58. E.long.5 509'

GANGES, a town of — in the department of th re
Herault, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri@ of Mont.
pellier, and. 21:-miles N. of it. e place contains 3622,
and the dean 7 339 nC on a territory: of 157§ itlio~

metr

ANGE; a river of ‘A fia, which 3 in the language of Him.
eet a is called Pudda, or Paddas and it is alio na amed Burra

‘blance to

eeranee of ther borders a iflanids, and. feelin, in the
height to which their floods rife, with the periodical rains,
The Ganges, as well as the Burrampooter, has-its fource in
a vaft.mountains of Thibet ; and thefe tw wo rivers procced
n oppofite direCtions, The former set ies Bigera of Hin-
cmt n-by the weft, and purfues the ear rt-of its courfe
through rugged vallies and detiles, and feldemn vilits the habi-
tations of -men. ter wandering about 800 miles through
thefe mountainous regions, it iffues forth a deity to the fuper-
ftitious, yet gladdened, pee pe of Hindoeftan. From the
fabulous account of its origin we learn, that it flows out of
the foot of Befchan: ne on with Viftnou, or the preferving
deity), whence, according to the Bramins, it has its-:name
ne Pudda ;? - fignifying in the Shanfcrit janguage foot ;
that in its: -courle to the plains of Hindooftan it paffes thr ough
an immenfe rock, fhaped like a cow’s head. his river was
nunknewn.to Herodotus, ashe does not mention : though it
ajo

ges, obferves, that the two’ branches of it, which fpring from
the weftern fide of mount Kentaiffe, take their courfe weft-
ward, inclining confiderably to the north for a.courfe of about

300

GANGES.

300 miles, in dire&t diftance ; when meeting the great chain or
ridge of mount Himmaleh, which extends from Cabul alon

the north of Hindooftan; and through Thibet, the rivers are
compelled to turn to the fouth; in which courfe they unite
their waters, and form what is properly termed the river

aan
oO
-

n
the rock, at the hither mountains anges
ts.us.appears, to incurious {peCtators,-to derive its original
{prings from this mountains:; and the min fu-
peritition has given to the ca of fie cavern the a of
the head of a ‘cow 3 an animal held by:the Hindoos ina de-

e of veneration, oi equal to that in which the ancient
Egyptians hs held their pis. From this fecond fource,

e termed, o e Ganges, its courfe becomes
than before, through the rugged eaeeea =
Sirinagur, until at Pie it finally sae : from the m
tainous tra¢t, in which it has wandered for about 800. Britifh
miles.

The true origin of the Ganges was explored, fo lately as
the year 1717, by. perfons deputed by the emperor Camhi
for this purpofe ; and after a journey ee about 2. ig
tifh miles from the head of the Ganges, they brought fom
Me its-water back Peon egies . ae ntil the refult of

expedition was kno n Eur t was believed, on the
telimony , of the Hi nosy that the ‘pri a of the Ganges
were att ae foot of mount Himmaleh, o

ar Hurdwar, or Hurdoar, i in atitude ° ; "7 opens itfelf
a paflage through mount Suvalick, or Suva-luik, th
chain of mountains that borders.on the level se on ie
north of the.province of Delhi; and after gufhing through
this opening, it flows witha — navigable {tream through
delightful aeies duri ng the remainder of its courfe to the
@a, W. ine is a miles, _ diffafing plenty one mael
y m of its is See Hic ns, and fecondarily,
Foie om adjacent lands, and affording. an eafy means Of
tranf{port for the productions of its borders. In a military
view, it opens a communication between the different polts,
and Serves asa military way through the ‘country, renders un-
of ma azines, and infinitely furpaffes
the celebrated. inland navigation of North America, where
the carrying places not only” obftruét the progrefs of anarmy,
but enable the a ieee to determine his place and mode o
attack with cer ainty.

e ae. in its courfe through die plains, receives 11
rivers, fome of hare h are equal to - bei and none —
than the Tham is many © of lefier To
this vait influx of Hien Lie “that the Gare eX-
while ‘the

the Ganges i is, in ths rove re{pect,. inferior to many of the
northern rivers of A‘dia; though Mr. Rennel!- eet that it
difcharges as.much.o more water than any of them, becaufe
- rivers donot: ie? within. the. limits of the periodical

— of the Ganges is very par ee with iii to
width. . m its firft ponder in the plains at Hurdwar, to
the pee ee “of the Jum -firft river of note that iin
it, its bed is generally aoe a mile to r

wide, and, compared with the latter oan of i os courle, tole-
rably ftraight. Hence, downward, its courfe becomes moré
winding, and its. bed wider, till,. having fuceeffively received.
the waters of the. Gogra, ‘Soane; a nd Gunduck, befides many
{maller ftreams, its bed has attained 1 its full width ; although,

Vou. XV.

eT he

cP
o
%

: ae ‘origin. to rl

during the oo 600 miles of its courfe, it rec eives
many other principal .ftreams. Within this {pace it is, in
the narroweft parts of its bed, half a mile wide, and in the
wideit, three miles, even where no iflands intervene. The ftream
within = aon isalways ere increafing, or oe accord.
ing tothe feafon. When at its loweft, which happen inAp -
the pene al channel varies yas 400 yards to 14 Aare nee
commonly about # of a mile in width. ‘This river is ae
i es above fae of the Jumnah, but the
e Below that, the channel ts
depth ; ae aie additional isan bring a
greater oe of depth than width. At 500 miles pee
the fea, the channel is 30 feet deep when Age river is at its
loweft ; and it continues, at leaft, at this depth to the fea,
where the fudden nae me the ftream deprives it of the
force neceflary to {weep away the bars of fand and mud
thrown acrofs it by the Giang | foutherly winds; {fo that the
principal branch >. the Ganges cannot be ent tered by large
veflels, See Dextt A of the. Ganges, and
The ge sa defcent of the Gan
eae per mi the

han three m

a boat was carried, again

n the other, on
ame defcent of four inches per mile ; ae that the motion
of the inundation is only half a-mile per hour, on a |

doubt, owing to the Tele te of ale foil ; and major
alleges as a proof of this, that they are papel paige
; which thofe, originally induced al an inequality o

ing ;
{urface, can feldom or never do.

P : ith a

ee tr aditi on), w m

a junction with the Bur
e the secien

the iflands, in the mouths 2 a Ganges and Burrampooter ;
many places rife in a few feet of the furface.

ooh — a

ands formed in
iles ii

€ obftrudtion aking at the ea an
rapidly accumulating. The river borrows on each fide to
4K

fupply

GAN

fapply the acapecle in Bie bed ; and in fuch parts of the
n both fides. Thefe are increafed

y many. Aen a reels and at length acquire mould fuf-
ficient for = purpofes of cultivation, Whilft the river is
formin ng new iflands*in
ones in oles parts

Mr. Rennell, in accounting for the annual {welling and

averflowing of the Ganges, obferves, that it owes its increafe

as fae to the rain-water that falls in the mountains conti-.
s to its fource, and to the fources of the gre at northern
rivers ies fall into it, as to that which falls in A plains o
in the mountains

it rifes 15} feet out of 32 (the {um total of its rifing) by
the latter end of June ; and it is w , that the rainy i
on does not begin in moft of the flat countries till about

is five inches i.
he following t ae gradual increafe of the
Saeko and its branche, according to obfervations made at
a lingh
AL Ie llin ashy. a 5 At Dacca
; . Ft. Inch Ft. Inch.
In May it _ - - 6.0 / 2 4
- 9 6 _ 4 6
July 12 6 5 6
In the ‘arf half oe. Augutt 4 Oo I Il
3 ° bales 3

The quantity of the daily ee of the river is cy
in the following proportion: during the latter half of Au-
gui, ree to four inches ;
rrom Séptember to the end of. N

ftance is Ste a (3 “Mr. Rennell one the in-
creafe of the Gangess. viz. that there is a difference in the
quantity of the increafe.in places more or lefs remote from
the fea, as exhibited in the preceding table. .
nye confirmed ‘by repeated experiments, that from about
e place where the ‘tide commencé

feetly co
. preferves ihe fame level at all feafons (under fimilar circum-

ftances of tide), and neceffarily influences the level of all the’

waters that communicate with it, unlefs precipitated in the
cataract. Could = fuppofe, for a.moment, that
» Of 31 feet perpendicular,
was continued all the way to re fea by fome Maatiga rt
agency ; whenever that agency was eats theh
eolumn would diffufe _ over t

height would be 31 fe This pects correfponds to the
fact. At the point of junction with the ang the height
is the fame in both feafons at equal times of the tide.*
At Luckipour, there is.a difference of about fix feet ‘between.

one part, it is fweeping away old -

5. yas in the

It isa fact, he |

" mentous parts a the limbs.

ead of the :

GAN

act 143 and near

tion 0 o feet, according to
Thus far does-the ocean manifett its dominion in bot h
fons; in the one 2 the ebbing and flowin of its tides ; and

fame e proportion ; fo that i
fon the height of the periodical flood may be hase by
that of the bank.

The quantity of water difcharged by the Canvas, in one
fecond of time, during the dry feafon, is 80,000 cubic feet;
but in the place where the experiment was made, the river,

Gances, in pier peeariag Ganga, a ve

; Mow ry
large river in the ma of Taprobana, according to Ptolemy.

It defcended from tains in the centre of the
ifland, and ‘Hcherped Efelf i into a large bay fituated about
the middle of the eaftern coa
AnGES /flands, or North Natunas, in Geo ography, two
{mall ifisnde ‘betw een the iflan oO ge and the gulf of
iam. N. lat. ong. I
GI, a town ‘of Sicily in. ae Siley of Demona ;:
emis: W. of Miftretta.

GAN-GIN, a town of China, of the third on in Hou-
quang 3; 36 miles E S.E. of Heng-tche.

GANGLION, (a primitive Greek word) denotes, ‘in.
Anatomy, the {mall fwellings found in certain parts of the .
nervous fyitem. ee the account of the -firudture of the
nerves in the article reroll ad particular ganglions are
deferibed in the article Ner

GANGLION, in Surgery, is a so applied to a kind of tu-
mour which generally forms upon the tendinous, or liga-
The {welling is very promi-
nent, and circumfcribed, ‘and is -always conneéted with.
foine tendon, or aponeurofis underneath. The difeafe is
e only i

). A .- is fo much like an;
encyfted tumour of the meliceri that many furgical.
writers. have treated of fuch difeafes under the fame _ .

ceNcEtor:

The ganglion, indeed, is compofed of a tendinous oe
which is filled with a Muid refembling white-of-egg.
chief circumftance in which it differs from a common en-

arts
the hands and feet ; but ther
making their appearance jon Sales fituations in
the body. Mr. Warner met aa an nay A eae re example
of this — ai the tumour pofleffed the whole back
part of th

Gan aelage fais take their rife from a ftrain or bruife;
and, at other times, they happen ae t any laa ac
cident. It is not common for them to grow to a very la
fize ; but on certain occafions the ia done ae and proved
very inconvenient, by depriving the part of its itrength and
motion.

Ganglions are unattended with any difcolouration of the
fkin, and, ing compreffed, appear to poffefs a great
deal of elatticit

Thefe Ganouts admit of being cured in various ways,
fome of which are more certainly ‘eflicacious, and freer from

objections than others. The chief means are fri€tion, with
ee rapa i ares re Lee ftriking
t wit

With refpe& to Stimlting cfeutent epplications, they

are ufed with a view abforption of the

nat com sarge as tion for
ganglions is the ‘ein origan wi thefe —
are to be ru two bere times a ee r.

found that aaa Tiniments, mixed with opium, a
plafters, compofed o

e tumour with the’ es
origani, or one of cations recommended above by
Mer. Warner. We d not be inclined to have recourfe

to = bliftering plan, except, perhaps, in a few obftinate

ca
Som metimes, by the foregoing meafures, par ticularly when
tHefe are affifted by conftant preffu umour, a -
lion may be effectually removed. equently, how
ever, the {welling only undergoes a temporary diminution,

nutio

and returns to its former magnitude fhortly after the ap-
plications are difcontinued.

etons are a dangerous and painful means of cure, and

we salvane ly recommend them never to be tried with a view

of removin

» it fometimes changes into’a terrible,
and fatal difeafe.
cal Journal, we may find an impreflive cafe, in which the
ee eae was — by an attempt.to cure a
gang with a feto Were we to {uppofe the plan
aed, “Ril it ou be pi tionable, on account of its
neces ily fubjeCing the patient, i a certain time, to fome

In the fifth volume o the London Medi-

onfe-
not pes obliterated by
an a of its das a . oy er.
xt practi to notices is that of
feng a eae on ah ve fit, a ices r, or the back of
ab ook. heard of feveral Anftances i in et or the

nftances, ho mon, in which all at-
tempts to difperfe a ene ee cnet étual. When this
is the cafe, and the parts become difabled from the fize and
fituation of the fwelli ling, the furgeon is warranted in
pating the difeafe with a knife: The manner of doing this
i is eel _ ar to pa - removingencyited tumours,
ee e EXTIRPATION. ) itioners have been fear-
ul of cating ray vag From an idea, that aa de eg
sympte

one the cyit ae hati is on fay, with-
out ie it, or plane any particle of it behind, and
then to bring the edges of the wound together with ee
ing plafter. Some preffure fhould alfo be made on the pet
with a comprefs of lint anda bandage.

- In order a that a ganglion may, in cafe of its re-
fitting and becoming troublefome, be fafel

a by exci

fen, we quote the following cafe.
“« A young woman, Ig years s of age, {trained her wrift by a
fall. The accident was immediately followed by great
pain, and a weaknefs and fwelling of the whole. hand

ears
i om the inner and lower part: of her w a few
days, the {welling became fo large as to hinder the: patient,
from fhutting her hand, or moving her fingers.
part was fhewn to Mr. Warner, he felt in the tumour a fluid,
which extended about an inch mene the nee Aes ee

of the wrift, and abeut half an inch below which
upon preffure: feemed to oe under the ggnent Mr.
Warner undertook. the cure by extirpation. He gan a an

incifion a little above the’-upper’ part of ‘the felling, and.
continued the cut through the integuments toa little beyond.
He then difleGted u e fkin on each "ide,

mour, which lay under the tendons e flexor carpi ul-.
naris, and palmaris longus cules both of ae were cons
4 K2 ' fiderably

1

GAN

fiderably lifted up, and pace ‘from ihe natural fituation,
he ganglion alfo extended

d
The lower part of the cyt adhered to the

tendons of the extenfor mufcles, from which the whole was _

and ea ete = ufe of her -hand.
p. 16 other cafes are recorded by the fame ac
of = being ences cured by extirpation.

id e 0 allow, that, in fome infance,

but, he adds, that he never knew one cafe that did not sie
minate well.

Mr. Gooch, in the fecond volume of his chirurgical
works, relates a cafe which he alfo cured with the knife.

"Fieifter likewife ftates, that he has feveral Gide cut away
ganglions with fuccefs.

Whenever a ganglion is unnfually large and troublefome,
and does not yield to prefl ure and difcutients, we thot ud ge-
nerally recommend its removal with a-knife.

If the cafe be in a ftate cor diveston: the fooner the ope-
ration is done the better, by reafon of the danger ie the dif.

eafe now ‘putting on a malignant character. o ulcer
exifts, a fimple longitudinal cut through the integuments
fuffices ; but when the fkin is ulcerated, = the =
burft, the furgeon egin his operation by pani
oval or circular clon which will take. sans all the difeafed
part of the awed aie ments.
Mr. Warn

ave ‘not
ae auftic; we

ANGOU
Ganga or Ganges, a bok ri
Hisiecs the «¢ Cow’s
pafies. The Upper Gangoutra is ee
miles above Hurdwar, where the Ga ny en ee rs the plains of
Hindooftan, placed a Tienfentaller in the parallel of
33° The Middle Gangoutra is at Deuprag, where the
Baghyretty, Gopoui by Major Rennell to be the true
head of the Ganges, and the Ay haat rivers, the former
m the

2

and the latter from the

miles diftance below eS Side forming
Ganges of Hindooftan. r Gangoutra is ihe
opening in mount —- . Te through which it
iflues. See NG

GANGPOUR, 2 a res of Hindooftan, in the country

of Qrifla, bounded on the north by Jufhpour and Bahar, ca

‘the eaft by Konjoor, on the fouth by Sumbalpour, eet on
the weft by Ruttunpour. The chief towns are -Gangpo
and.-Pada.

Gancrour is the capital es . es and is diftant 244
miles Ww. from Calcutta.- og E. long. 84°

GAN RA, in Ancient. Geography, a town of Pap hlago-
nia, the rehdence of Mopfus,--king of the country, » which
feat’ fuccours to the a againft the. Romans in. the

GAN

time of Antiochus the Great.—Alfo, a town of Arabia
Felix. Steph. Byz.

ANGRENA Onis. This A enoten.. in Surgery, a
deep, irregular, eee ae ulcer, ance on the infide
of the lips and cheek. ‘T'he prec eding n is that which
n Swieten ; but the difeafe has had feve-

The malady i is ape le attended with a uaa iat

of the faliva; and it only affects childre oie r fev
“ldom ‘grown up perfons alee
ed, and, when the oe at-

li
to the infide of the ce which {wells and feels hard.
ums are fometimes involved in the difeafe, while the teeth
are loofe and carious.
in various adjoining fituations. tha
fometimes take place from the alveolar eras and other

are not kept d
crowded together. The exa
ever, is unkno own, When the eyescen is

ear ae
ne —— may

e internal treatment, eocommented by authors, confifts
f principally 0 of milk and- vegetable diet, bark, vitriolic aci id,
por

"The spplications to the difeafe na age! be diluted vi-
of m yrrh, the

ia aoe e metimes thefe applications may be
as gargles ; (omens: by wetting . as = pieces of. ot,
which are to be put and kept upon

Gancrana Offs, coc denotes acaries; fometimes
the difeafe k ‘known by the name of fpina.ventofa.

GA NE, derived fram i Greek youve, £0 feed

the word morti ae which, we know, denotes the death of
fome part of the owever, it is be obferved, that
when the cate or a confiderable portion of a hone dies,
e flefh being ares in fimilar mifchief,
ot denominated a gangrene, but a necrofis, as we
have occafion to explain more fully in a future volume

of this Cyclopedia.

‘Although gangrene and mortification are not unfrequently
employed fynonymoufly by many refpect €table writers and
practitioners, yet a diftinction is femetimes drawn, of which

we en I fently make mention
heehee: F0f, il f,

ber of diferent caufes, and, of ae it varies very confider-

£5

ve been’
we feel that the cay befor
cuffion. We fhall find that a good adel of error has pre-
vailed i in the ae treatment of mortifications, principally,
in confequence of ‘that-blind enthufiafm which aoe
3

GANGRENE.

the Peruvian bark into a iseaee for every kind of gangrene.
It is far from our intention to fay, that this medicine has not
knowle edge e that i “ has

; but we have
‘harm has alfo arifen
bark in fome examples in which it was not
the ftomach with it on other

prove ufeful. have been ST cned Yet ie man, that has
feen any thing of furgery, can confcientioufly declare, that
modern praétice is altogether delivered from fome abfur
prejudices about ne virtues of a certain clafs of remedies, de-
nominated antifeptic
e truit, that the conreéinefs of the gers criticifms

will become the more ftrik the further the reader ad-
vances in the perufal of the acca which we have to offer
the fubje&t, and the more he compares our ftatement with the
fa&ts demonftrated to him by experience.

We thali firft detail the common fympto s and appea'
ances attendant on fuch mortifications as are preceded aes in-
cae

the part affeGted u ae
greeable hiccough, repeated ficknefs, and rent rome
of delirium, are ‘alfo the — Sanaa of this fort of

local mifc mo
T,.AR.4

41 t

In the of
with a ia * Hfealownation, a cheap fuceeffively from a
red toa yellowith, and, laftly, a greenifh hue. he cuticle,
in various placcs, rifes in the form of veficles, which are gene-
rally filled with a turbid fluid. welling, tenfion, and
hardnefs {ubfide, and, on touching the part, a soi age fenfa-
tion 1 eneration

lexe}
¢:)

lat

2

cn

io)
at
a
vq
.

mpletely s it retains fome of
w che and fenfibility. It is pleaded to this firft age
of mortification that the term gangrene

n the organization of the co is totally deftroyed,
etic with all veftiges of their. natural ae e, and the
gangrenous place is converted into a cold, » fibrous, in-
fen a — a Jphacelus, or complete morti an, is faid t
have h

nce the foft parts, in this dead, black condition,

is ay named a /lough, exeept when the piece of fleth
has. been killed with cauftic or fire, in which cafe the part
which is ayes is more frequently called an e/char.

When any confiderable portion of the body is affected with
mortification, the ears always feems to fuffer a fudden
and an alarming : e te immediately sug that
peculiar ap} aie, atic Mr. ook on rup

ers
Ra think, that the bett pares a of mortification

is that adopted by Mr. John Hunter, who remarks, that
all” the fe cafes are of two — the one, without inflamma-

wit
power; but, fays he, in inflammation

t, erminate in
mortification, he is no increafe of pow t, on the con-
trary, a diminution of it. He dee "that this lofs of

power ion when joined to an increafed a€tio

of mortification, by deftroying the balance which ought to
er sii the power ae the aétion of every part.

makes mention, alfo, of certain cafes of mor-

tification, palit though they are preceded by inflammation,

to have

o not depend wholly upon it as a caufe, fe h
fome peculiarity in their nature. Of this kind are the car-
uncle, and th gh formed by the fmall-pox puftule.

(See Hunter on the Blood, Inflammation, &c. p.

Let us now take a view of the various remote caufes of
gangrene and {phacelus.
deferves particular attention. Parts wh

Fryfipelas often brings on mortification ;
ment fpecies of inflammation,
e of i baat =

ralytic condition.
and {fo does an pea ap —

ates known by the
nerally ends in ee ‘ > ioneans

m ngrene. At the fame on every man, at all con-
verfant with furgery, kn at any ordinar
3s apt to in a‘ mortification when’ the patient’s habit is
arti ularl ; weak, irritable or u healthy,

on ‘this 2 actount ee maki

sor t
n witht inevi tably
falling into a ftate of mortification. Of this-nature are all
tendons and fafciz, which often flough, while the fkin, which
covers them, ‘is not affected with the fame kind of diforder.
The reafon of this circumftance feems imputable to the infe-
rior cies sbes 2 all tendinous ftru@tures. The fkin, which
the fame time inflamed, appears to be faved by being
with
great vitality.
with common inflammation, they are always very pron
mortify, and this circumftance is probably owing: to ae
fame principle, which makes inflamed tendons and fafcie fo
readily flough ; for, alk eS ge bike tumours,,
as well as all excrefeenc n the opinion o
modern py nes ie farndthed ith Tels Titality than the ge-
neralit uch gabe as enter ito the natural: and original
fomcton of the body.
e feveral remote caufes of gangrene, eryfipelas is is
thought to be the moft frequent ; for, whenever this {pecies.
of inflammation falls into the ‘fuppurative ftate, a great

‘ deal of floughing is always produced wherever the matter.

happens to be fituated;. and -fince, im eryfipelatous abfeeffes,
the pus is not con nfined b: any furrounding clofure of ‘the
interftices of the cellular fubftance with coagulating lymph,,
we find t that the matter generally. finds its way. very ace

fively

GANGRENE.

Sively in different = occafioning gangrenous diforder
wherefoever it happens to fpread. In many of thefe in-
{tances all the ee cate is beneath the {kin, chiefly affecting
the fafciz, tendons, and ce loa fubftance. In fome cafes, the
n does not — fave it, a

ome occafions,

ity of integuments deftroyed is s large; in other ex-
pe it is {mall, while the eal i oe mifchief is
.confiderable. Sometimes, alf floughing is the con-
fequence of eryfipelas, the ne are not confined to the
cellular fubftance, tendons, aponeurofes, and fkin; but the
aulcles: large veffels, and bones are alfo deftroyed, fo that
the whole thicknefs of the limb is left in a complete ftate of

{phacelus.
ete ing which entirely cuts off the sip rene fopply of
ood to a part may aa The

ccafion of a
fo

sper eee ome ‘et a oe

Ti
andage is

mours, and other — {wellings, the sear of which is re-
prefented as hindering the influx of blood into the part. e
offified ftate of the: a in old perfons, is alfo fet down as-
ecoming a caufe of mortification, by impeding the due fup-
ply o of blood.
Mortification will alfo be occafioned by any circumftance

ength, the r
foft, a lemaouss se Srna ie black, infenfible, and
fetid. Here the f what ‘differ rent from

efs, and a diminution of its fize; then it be-
comes infenfible, fhrivelled, black, and lifelefs.

Mortification frequently attacks patients whofe satan
compel to remain a long while in bed in the fame pofture.
In this example, the floughing is chiefly sentinel to the
unremitted ae which eben uftain, an obftructs
the circulat urgeons have frequent o opportunit ies of
beholding melancholy as of this kind of mortification,
sala aa in cafes of fractures, paralyfis from difeafed

ertebre, The mifchief moft readily occurs where the
ioe have. the leaft flefh upon them, and, confequently,
where all external preflure muft operate of ye yokes os
effe& ; as, for inftancé, about the os facrum um,
chanter major, the {pine of the feapula, &c. The difordored
part, in _ cafe, always becomes at firft foftifh, livid, red

at the c Gammicfence. and cedematous, phate entirely
lofing re “fenfibility, and acquiri ee
‘When the flough is detached, a fou fpreading
ways left. rom long confine ment
afions eee tion, when
ae ie i circumftanced.
fever, er par. arias. ae languid eee on of old age,
c.-all render the assed more éafy of produétion.

0 ome of the remote caufes of mortification aiee by
actually Give the organization o art.
ais compound fractures, attended with: extenfive injury

‘pofe the flefh at once ;

‘into two a one preceded by inflam.

. turn black, but to retain nearly their natural colour.

Previous:

of the foft parts, and a wound of the main — of the
limb ; ve large contufed lacerated wounds,
duce gangrene and epee The aGtion of fire ane cauttic
fubftances may be faid to bring on floughing on the fame
principle ; ; for a rota dellrudticn of all natural organization
muft be the sea eae of the chemical decompofition of
any part of We fhould obferve, iba =
that the heat coed aad be very gra to kill and d
and that, when mortilicatien “arifes
from burns, under any other circumftances, the affeCtion
mult be preceded by inflammation.
grees of cold will often give
tife to gangrene and {phacelus, partieulsly when the benumb-
ed frozen ola are impradent ye
re. In cir

» a
mation is fudilenly eee wick rapidly ends in a mortifi-
cation. Bad chilblains affo uch a
cale 5 3 whi ea Aevere one may be feen in the iheccias: of a
Cold will more readily make parts flough,
ae ae fyitern is debilitated by poor living, or any pre-
vious difeafe. e have feen, in the hofpitals of the metro-
polis, marfy Lafcars, whofe feet aa piece in confequence
of the cold of aun ate, and wa ae rin lee
In former times, alfo, numerous Africas ut of ae
ufed to be feen in the London hofpitals, ae es ae
fometimes in a ftate of {phacelus, from the combined effet. of

are or cruel preffure’
The corm a poe Ay fol Ween parts we fhall pre-
fently confider

The furunculus and carbuncle are difeafes which are alway
attended with a greater or a lefs degree of gangrenous ae

order, as per’ se = learn more particularly: oy a melon
ence -to tho

ne feation i is s flated to originate fometimes bs rom un-
known epidemic caufes; and inftances are men

ho

up the le
all prefently Soh -"
ular cafe.

and the divifion of thé diforder:
mmation, pu other not,
we now pro o the pea ee tion of fome other circim-
flances a eh ead sone on, before we Gr: to fpeak .
of the treatment.

Befides the divifion of mortifications into fuch as are pre-
ceded a ses angles and into others which are not, fur-
made fome saa diftin&tions ; for, in-

H
the sete doy remote cau

Hance, the mats a ae gangrenes 5 the white gangren
o firft kinds are a ae ifed by the little or
great peo “of for aes about the {phacelated p

at ;
danus, Tulpius, Quefnay; Bertrandi, and others have eated
of the dry gangrene in their refpedtive writings.

In the white gangrene, the’mortified parts are faid not to
Quef-
nay has taken particular notice of this curious variety of.

the diftem

A or Ged part may be confidered, in relation to the reft
of the body, as an extraneous fubftance, the feparation. of
which will be equally conducive to the ee i recovery °
: the lee viii it fhould oe that a flough:

oval as foon as it is formed; for al--
though, ‘there i is no “vital ‘conneétion ee een a the dead and
iving

.

GANGRENE.

living matter, yet a mechanical union exifts until the ab-
forbent vellels have had time to eo vel fuch ogeng: as
connect the found flefh with the mats, ur-
geon imprudently to ufe force for ah purpofe of t earing
away an extenfive mortified part, he would fubje& the pa-
o the danger of a renewal of the floughing, put him to
unwarrantable pain, and bring on a hemorrhage, which, in
debilitated ftate of the fyftem, might lead to — conte
The detachment of a flough is altoge
urgeon can pe uff interfere
in removing fuch portions of the ified mafs a
pletely loofe. When a morti feation ceales to mee ce
Seen edge of the living part foon exhibits the appearance
f ared line, or border, which is a fign much taken notice

raat ng of the
limb, — could not Pru uden
now be removed, if c oceeding ne-
oe el Gon after che red line of feparation : appears, fup-
puration commences. At firft, a fmall quantity of matter
iffues from the fpace between the flough and the living fur-
face, and oud ieee of purulent matter gr
ore and more copio dere oan from

the veffels va the ae part ; anifeft, that
before the matter can be poured out, a {pace ean be forme
for it between the flough and the living parts. The prefent
received opinion is, that fuch an interfpace is produced by

fo)

the action of the abforbent yee Aahone are on the living
sae _ ira in fat, effe etachment of the dead
oats & it t with

» by removing fuch particles -e matter as conne
hei i i

aaa hiely upon
the pr ieee of the flough, whche one ee as an extraneous
fubftance on the living matter with which it is in contad.
a ae living furface is made to inflame, redden, and fup-
wat

. Some 12 philofophizing writers affe&t to ridicule the opinion,
that the feparation o rom a living part is chiefly ac-
by sis action of the abforbent veffels, or, by what
dern author is pleafed to term the “ mordican
powers of een orifices.’” (See Pearfon’s Principles. )

manate fon ordinary genius. ‘To any man free from the
vanity of fetting sup | cect new ies et erinte aud of 1 en-

deavour in

cles can. e Pe ofited ‘a oi ne of velels, named:

arteries.
It is a curious circumftance, in the hiftory of mortification;
that the blood coagulates for me ke) up the large arteries
which lead into the Binet portion of a limb. - Were it
t aera on of the dead part would

ae im-

any time for the trial of remed ce » however,

een ea fo ee ’ that it does not oc cupy muc h

extent at the end of feveral months ; hig t the cafe is fre-

quently not the lefs fatal on this accoun

never. altogether paft until the dead part is feparated.. It is
5

danger is.

degree o
tioned to the fiz
relation to the n anim my.
will alfo : ey influenced.
by the age and soniticution of the
In forming a judgment soieeas atch e ofa peal
we fhould not be entirely actuated by fapeehca! appea
Often, when a part looks quite black and
pletely oe its total deftruétion does not
for in many cafes tl
lular fubftance.

com-
enfue ;.

ound, fo ih at

utrid m

e part, ‘the ravages ma

great for the phe to ae and the difcharge too copious:
d weakening ; or the patient may fuddenly perifh, as au-

thors affert, in foie of the effects. of putrid matter-

abforbed into the as its

prehending whatever is neceflary to be applied or done to
the mortified part
When a mortification i is ina {preading Rani is the con-

reaaag of violent inflammation, and is attended

ftrong, full, frequ

with a

it be egarded, except that of fuch jhe inflammation:

sis the for of gangrene? = nce, the fame kind

of conflitutional treatment is required as in na inflam-
dit ings purging, ant

matory cafes, namely, blee
However, "there is this difference, ‘hat the.

Were he to.
im as. ee as In
moneus inflamm the
by the difeate, and.
partly by the ric patel into a flate of Ee fr om wh ich:

8 ie ehange from the eae os ieanades ‘inte
gangrene and {phacelus is always attended ae: a fevere de-
of sea it is indifpe ably proper to a er eps

Naneons wieonse, and,. we may fay, the renee
of Nanas — 6 exhibicda of bark in the
ceding i though as far as our ae easton: ee.
eee aie being influenced by any rational principles,
or at all. enconraged by enaenaenen =? fuccefs.. For, ad--
muitting-

GANGRENE,

mitting that bark has the — virtue of directly im-
ng ft nc ution, how inconfiftent

aia Se is over, we agree t

preceded b
the peculiar virtue of increafing the owers, and leflening
the ation in the part. Whatman of experience, however,
who is not a bigot to theory, can ae that bark will
actually diminifh the action in. a part ae with the
higheft degree of inflammation? If it poffe $ mira-
quality, Me 2 it not regularly preferibed 4 in all
of inflam not put at the head of the
lit of atiploitie ee. cae ractice, we could never
a oof of the dileget property of bark in
leffening ad n. e belie ieve that the reafon of this medi-
cine being indiferiminately iven in every ftage and fpecies
of mortification, is referable to caufes which were abl

Ly
n Mr. Samuel

inflammator
a typhoid nature ; an
mS sa ae pen oe with a dif-
the ae ae if
ammatory fever takes dice when the mortifi-

cation is the confequence of acute inflammation, which has
been produced by fome external i injury in a guest! confti-
tution. Here, fays Richter, bark is in general nf
The fecond ee laa we have juft Ges certainly
demands ae exhibition

The third, howev ae or that which i is dependent on dif.

proc ure free evacuations from se ftoma a an wels. See

Richter’s Anfangsgriinde der Wundarzney fae Baud I.

hief with, in the pet ta remarks, ig to convince

while a

be of the anti-

Inco nfiftent, however. as the practice of giving barks i in
this inflammator of mortification appears to us, we
are far from faying any thing againft the exhibition of the
medicine the moment, the ftrong actions of the inflammator

m

ftrength {upported by every means in our power. The

moft rational mode of oe ead her undoubtedly con-
fifts in giving fuch food as is at moft nourifhing and
mott eafy of digeftion, fach as natn and good foups.
Bark may now be advan antageoufly employed, if only given
in moderation, fo as to eat ve the tone, inftead of op-

prefling the fin@iens of the digeftive oo With bark,
the practitioner may join the le acid, m, aro-
matic confeétion, or ether, as his difcretion may diredt.
The patient fhould alfo be allowed a moderate quantity of

Tadeira, or ine, and either ale, porter, cyder,

$s may agr
brandy may be given with great benefit, and the ufe of opium
fhould ever be remembered.

Whenever -bark is indicated i in cafes of mortification,

from it is to prefcribe moderate quantities of the medicine,
Pp q :
perhaps out two ounces of the & little of

et
iva
9°
ct
lovin
8
=
ion}
is
Ed
=
Jo
co
=
3
m
)
td
aS
°

ou
probate the ai of amine the ftomach with the decoction,
tin@ure, and powder, all made into a thick mixture. We
have feen fome hof ital furgeons in this city eagerly {eize
ever

degree of benefit would certainly be ina ratio to the quan
tity of the medicine cramme wn the dae throat.
ractitioners muit furely entertain ilrange notions,

virtues of bark, and of the nature of the human
alimentary canal. They muft fuppofe that a certain portion
of ftrength will be extra€ted from every grain of folid bark,
which can juft be got down the revolting ofophagus into
the flomach. When the medicine is in the latter eae they
feem to fancy that a degree of vigour, proportioned to.
the weight a quantity of the remedy oe will
tricated from the miraculous mixture by the
They alfo
muit be as in-
ers, into which any

et)
fo)
ba)
La}
cr
°
| we
a
=
5
i
a
ed
fst)
foe
ec
=
Oo
~)
ge
it)
Q
a
p
s
am
o
ro)

3
Es
sS
=

much of the
Mes not fuch a method be more o
he digeftive organs ? - not the sbieace
te difplayed every da Do we not fee ne patients
mfelves remonftrati noe Do they not frequently make
neu that the bark fickens, os and fo diforders
them, that they can keep no nourifhment within them, and
that inftead of being le ay the Pah ral are almoft
killed by it? Let ba y be given in the way which.
we have oe and Cae fe it is capable of doing
will ia 0
nite es ak will produce purging» though adminif-
Pe with mode eration, in which circumitance a few drops

Fre-

very fubtile powder, or the infulion, or the tinéture, may

be exhibite
hus. we fe ee, that in cafes of gangrene bark is fome-
times pr: oper, ener inefficacious, and fometimes abfo-
lutely pernicious, and that it can only be confidere ed as a
ufeful medicine ae prefcribed by peabtiiones s of difcri-
mination,

GANGRENE.

anination. ‘We fee, alfo, that in certain inflances of mortic’
fication, although bark is at firft improper, it is afterwards

{pecies of gangrenous diforder is wssoanar
that-which occurs vibe

enerally, whenever = debi wach is decidedly
pre refent. ‘The anthr rax, or we kno a difeafe
always attended hie more. oF * ets “floughing, as eal as with
a depraved conftitution, and a remarkable proftration of
‘firength. Bark is founds in this anaes to: be followed
by the mot beneficial effedts.

It is alfo a highly valuable medicine in almoft all m
eations which are the gene es of Ses i rife

mation. Let it ever be recollected, however, that,
art ought bark to be eae in tle ee dofes, nor eles

it difagree s with the ftomach and bow

al caufe, which has ceed furgeons to order

without the leaft diitinc-
7 in which this medicine has been puffed
off asa /pecific for gangrenous diforders, which it has been
alleged to ftop by fome iar virtues, which no other
article of the materia medica. p

underftanding have not fuffe
led aftray by the vague ee of the multitude.
fuch exalted. pa See
Guy’s Hofpital, merits A confpicuus
Ranting he lived in times when bar . the
flies, and aly oa in almoft every publication of the
day, as curing fome melancholy {pecimen of mortification,
he never ages himfelf to be blinded by any paper affer-
nor his eyes ta b ed away from the — whith
practic “h

e turn

ur attention. ©
elude, ne [ mean t ;
thefe few years, ae been tie xalted for its virtues ‘in oar
ping a. gangrene, t the aie itfelf vas not more
efteemed amon / Gea: ancients, ree is this medicine by fome
of. the moderns.

ortex eg i wh

hall

‘may
on, ae 1s

eS, as canno

a ze) ot att
* Mortifications, arifin

ceive an Wary. Tver.

ay =
a cold goalie or ftriciure, ge enerafly cealé wu upon

moying thecaufe, and.are, therefore, féldom pr6pér’ éafes
for proving thé payer of barks However, there are two
Vor. XV.

‘kinds ae gangrene: where internals have a fairer trial; thefe

are a ‘{prea

und fracture ev
their eee with folate certainty ; for
fc fication i om Rie caufes
critical diforder. ‘There f © be a cer an portion of
the body deftined to perifh, rs no more. Of this we have
an infinity of examples brought into cur hofpitals, where
gangrene fops at a ae point, without ie leaft affitt.

cance fre hing happens in the other {pecies
of Sain e from lee cies tee the injury appears
to be ares toacertain di tance, and no farther ;

though, by the wa

gan from the

een Ro page fight of bandage}

are as often fatal, as ee re ioe

have here ftated t a we fee how difficult it

is fo afcertain’ the réal eflicne acy of this medicine's bat had
bark, in any degree, thofe wonderful ¢ffects in gangrenes
= it has in periodical complaints, its pre-eminence would

n th

quent opportunities of fe the. iffue of this diforder,
under the ufe of cordials, &c. and fome o
prejudiced with the common fup ontion, ev

lous to the barl <, when the pees has a fuc-

(See ‘Critical Enquiry, &e. chap. on Agipu-

1 now agrees the fubje& ‘of bark in cales of
mortification. We have not allowed

me of a fpecific in ve fated
pret of gangrene mi ie hacelus. =

a8

either attended with inflammatory fever vit othér
fever depending on diforder of the chylopoietie organs. In
this laft inftance, the firft indication is to. e prime
vie, and, — bark may be given, if circumftances

require it. lowed, that moderate dofes of bark
ma es ig beatin with ‘advantage i in almoft srery caer of

ee approach, fo that: the mediciné wil often | be. prope

after a certain time, though it may tot be indicated 4 in the,
eee rhe afe

imdrtification is {pteading in a very old, enfee.
a9 patient, bark may be prefcribed with eae i
aromatic medicines; but we again repeat our ow
fentinent, Rea whenever the indication is to fupport the,
rength, it is much more rational.to endeavour to effec

this chee by eligible kinds of nourifhment, than. by over-.

loa oe he ftomach ‘with any kind of medicine what-

"There is a particular fpecies of mortification, sarees
in the ‘toes, and - extending gradually to the foot and leg, -
and deferving particular notice, as being an. saad =

gL

Seek ENe 4

which bark is Laonmene ania to fail. This cafe is
markable, alfo, on of its not
that grand remedy, ce rithtanding
tant evils of debility and old age.
hofé writings fhew, that he had as much faith in bark as
molt furgeons, could not acknowledge its efficacy in the
‘inftance to which we are alluding. ‘The diftemper begins
t the extremity of one or more of the fmall toes, and
‘fooner or later paffes on to the. foot aon ankle, = en
times to a part of the leg, i in former times, moft ¢ only
7 ying the patient, in {pite of all che aid of jie and
furge

at he annexed defcription - the difeafe and its treatment

is from the pen Mr. Pott, whofe furgical works are
equally recommended by the practical knowledge which
they contain, and by the fine animated ftyle in which they i
are written.

He remarks, that this cafe *¢ is very unlike to the morti-
fication from inflammation, to that from external cold, from
ligature, or bandage, or to that which proceeds froni any
known and vifible caufe, and this as well in its attack as in
its procefs. In fome few oe it makes its Ae anaes?
with little or n pen ; but, in by much the majority of
.thefe cafes, the patie s feel pee uneafinefs through the
whole foot and joint of the ankle, particularly in hed night,
even betore thefe parts fhew any mark of ‘diftemper, or be-

fore there is any other, than a {mall difcoloured aot on the
end of one of the little toes.

« It generally makes its firft appearance on the infide, or
at the extremity, of one o the {maller toes, by a {ma
black, or blueifh fpot: from this {pet the cuticles apt
found - des dened, and “the fin under it to be of a dark

a
me
4

6c tf ne atient has lately cut his nails, or corn, it is
.moft frequently, though very unjuitly, fet to the account of
fuch operation.
_ € Its progrefs
circomitances, is . erent ; in forme it i
pafling from toe to toe, and from t
ankle ; in others ie ogrefs is rapid, and horrid]
it generally begins on the infide of each ey toe, before it
is vifible either on its under or upper ; and when it
makes its attack on the foot, the upper a “oe it firft thews
its diftempered ftate, by tumefaction, chan nge of colour,
and fometimes by vefication ; but wherever it is, one of the
hie arks of it is a feparation or detachment of the
euti

in- different eae a dais oe
and long 1

A fex is liable to it; but for one female in whom I
have-met withit, I think I may fay, that I have feen it in at
leait tyvventy males. I think, alfo, that I have much more
often found it in ae — and voluptuous, than in
Jabouring poor; m ten in great eaters, than
drinkers. It sane appers | to asin advanced i in
-lifé, but is by no means peculiar old age. It is n

bu Co)
) have the- (ae re Sel and. sail
arife n offificatio

It has,-by fome, been feppofed t
of v fer this opinion r never could find one
foundation but mere conjecture

«¢ The common method of’ ‘treating this diftemper is, by

fpirituous fomentations,- cataplafms actually and potentially

repeated cepa, obliged to
that

warm, by dreffings of the digeftive Lind, as they are called,

animated with warm, pungent oils and bal fams, &c., and, m
tetnally; by the Peruvian bark.
t, af

with I could fay that this, which, with litth dee
tion, h een t fr
quently, ore ut
fe as no’
“Tam fenfible, that man ee my readers wat be fur-
prifed at my affirming, that the Peruvian bark will not ftop

4 mortification, a diltemper in which, for fome years, it has

been regarded as {pecific; but I muft beg not to be mifun-
derftood : I mean to confine e my obfervation and my objec-
tion to this particular f{pecies of mortification, which I re-
gard as being fui generis: and under this reitri€tion I muit
repeat, that I have feldom, if ever, feen the bark faccefaful :
nall other cafes, w dared it is ufed or recommended, no
man has a higher opinion of it but, in this I cannot give
ita praife, which it zee not deferve.
* I believe. I may venture to fay, that : have tr oie it as
fain, as. fully, and as varioufly as any man has or
eve it in the largeft quantity, at “the fhortelt inter-
or the longeft poffible {pace ; that i is, as: long as
the paints au would permit : Es a given : bY itfelf in
decoétion rac, and fubftan ave sake al
thefe to ees T have joined it w ah ieee ‘EL a
with ape ie with confect. c awe ro with volatile falts

“6 Tam forr a rob one fs our pines medicines ae ary
part of its fuppofed merit, but as on the one hand, its
a in this inftance, is unjuft, and as on the oe I hope

o add-as much to the character of another, the res medica
well be no —— er.

ome ago, I had a patient een under this
se who, fom. anaes ao obftinacy, or fome other
vin could not be prevailed on to ao bark in any form
ate

Kuh, t t colo
and the difeafe feeming to adyance with fuch. hafty ides,
that I fuppofed a very few days would determine the
The pe in the foot and ankle was fo arte and a con-

orning, for t! ays; at the
fee the cer became uite = , and t

mortified parts plainly began to feparate;.in anot
they were all-_loofe, an

CANGRENE.

paatiaices = equired, a never gave lefs than three or
four grains in twenty-four hours.

_ « When the floughs were all caft off, the bones feparated,
and I had only a clean fore to drefs and heal, I gradually
off ai medicine.

« T am very willing to acknowledge, that however well-
pleafed I might be with the aie = this cafe, yet I really
regar rded it as accidental ; h fo, that ia very

opium alone, but ee the cee with it. ent was

opium, that often refleCting
_on it, and determining to ufe it by itfelf, whenever another
opportunity fhould ‘Bos I did fo, and fucceeded in the
fame happy pega — under the very ee
circumftances_of feventy-years. of age, a broken,

- pate aN ad the difeafe making a hafty pro-

re:
a? "To relate er which are nearly, or at ie materially
fimilar, is of no ufe: I fhall therefore onl hat every
opportunity, ach I have as fince of ae the experi-
ment, has ftill more and more contjnced me “of the great
value and utility of this eda nd of its A ig of ref-
cuing from deftruction perfons ae this a
* I cannot fay that it ae never eee = : t ‘certainly
has; but then it has been r fuch circumftances, as [
think would fairly account for ae lies
« T fhould be exceedingly f aay co bomen ritoo

fhould ts ftill more fo to miflead any body ;.and i Ea
AJ beg it may be noticed, that I do not propofe the extrac-
tum cba in this cafe, as an reer ree aS
se I know, from experience, that it. is not ;
, from repeated: experience, that it wil, we
pr oo management and direction, do m
than all oth r medicines ; ; and that
ich, I am_ve

this was an exper iment, i in » which the life or ‘limb, or

healt h of the patient, was in ee ree endang or by

which the perfon, on whom coils in any
degree, be injured, I fhould ae vriteld er I now pub-
lifh, until a greater length of t nd perience

Tad rendered it ftill more abfolutely certain ; and I fhould
have thought myfelf ftri@tly vindicable in fo doing: but as
this is a medicine whofe ener

eral effects are well known, and .

did right in communicating what I had = at ‘thereby
endeavouring to be ufeful to mankind. |

ss Hoc opus, hoc ftudium, parvi properemus et ampli,
Si patria volumus, fi nobis vivere cari.’’

“Tf right in my conjecture concerning this he
zardous ae 1 defteudiive malady ; and if the method which
have propofed and practifed thovld prove as fuccefsful in
the hands of-others as it has in mine, { cannot help think-
ing, that the external or chirur gic eae of the aaa
might be amended ; that is, might be made to ccincide
more than it does at prefent with fuch Soin Ind of

an

‘Since I have had reafon to one ao cp‘nion, and to
& in confermity to it, Ihave found more advantage from
fr caieatly foaking ae foot and ankle in warm milk, than
from any f{pirituous, or aromatic fomentations hates ver 5
that is, I have found the one more capable of all Rea
the pain, which fuch patients almoft alw rays oo than tke
other ; which circumftance fe Sa as a very m Saee a

oO ine

efs; and atrary,; L have
whatever tended merely to calm, to pve and to relax,
at leaft retarded the mifchief, if it did do no more.

«The whole plan.of the chirurgic treatment of this
difeafe is founded on a general idea oF warming, invigorat-
ing, rine and refifting aba ; and the means

generally ma e of are very proper for fuch purpofe :
but I m uft own ne I think the purpofe, or intention, to be
impro per.

*¢ Upon this San the whole theriaca aa and
the prefent cataplafma é¢ Cymino, have been full are, fo
freely ufed on this par ey Aco mpofition a this kind, if
mutt heat and ftimulate, and itis by heat

ces,

be, in poi
ners: ae tae a warm, ftimulating cataplafm, and the other only
with a poultice made of the farina feminis lini, in boil-

ing milk or r water, mixed wi buc. or frefh butter,
that the pain, and the eee ua the diftempers : dg be mauch

deferves [ with medicine y ma- greater and A sce n the former than in t
terial harm with it, I thought it would be wrong andunjuft = «When ack or onhel spot - fairly made its ap-
to conceal whi ccurred to hereb ce on one 0 the t is the general prac-

earan
deprive the afflicted of an affiftance which, I verily believe,, ti
ak

‘is not to be sae al from any other quarter.

‘In fhort, from what I have feen and done, I am_per-
feétly come that, by its means, and by its means folely,
I —— faved lives which, without it, muft have been loft.

it preferves.a few of thofe, who are fo unfortunate
id to labour _ this nafty, painful, lingering, and deftruc-

e diforder, ‘to which we are all liable,.and which has
aes moft frequently, foiled all attempts of art, I fhall
‘ be aed glad to have contributed to fo good an end: i

ands as fuccefsful as it has with
but, on the’ other hand, if,

wld prove in other
“5 I fhall be fill more fo ;

‘

whether the part be mo ortified or not, it is altogether unne-
ceflary, the detachment of the cuticle, and the colour of the
fkin, render that a decided point : if it be not made quite
through the efchar, it can ferve no purpofe at all; if it be
made quite through, as there is oe fluid te give dif-
char arge td, it a age ferve to convey fich medicines as may

= fuppoted to be beneficial, and therefore right.
‘ When the upper part of the foot begins to part with
4L2

GANGRENE.

its cuticle and to change colour, it is a daa with mas
to fearify immediately ; here, as in the preceding inftan
if the {carifications be too a ee they saute be uel ;
if they be fo deep as to caufe a flight hemorrhage, an
reach the parts which have not er loft their fenfibility, they
mutt do what indeed they aré generally intended to do,
is, give the = — fhall be applied, an aac
7 a acting on
he fie mott ft fre quently made ufe of for this pur-
ete are, like the theriaca, ee for this Fe ie activity 5
and confift of the ite te ei oils a ams, whofe
actions muft neceffari o itimulate aaa irritate t from
thefe pealiaes they ae r puis excite pain, which, ac-
eording to my idea of the dileafe, is diametrically oppofite
to the proper curative eae 3 and this L am convinced
of Bei repeated exper
e dreffings onal confift of materials which are too
foft and enn nor are any fcarifications neceflary for their
applicat But I would go farther and fay, that fcarili-
cations are not only ufelefs, but, in my opinion, prejudicial,
bye ae he the great and chiefly to be dreaded evil in
this com pla The poultice fhould be alfo foft, {mooth,
and unirr aes 3 its intention fhould be merely to foften and
relax ; it fhould comprehend the whole foot, ankle, and part
of the ee and fhould always be fo moift or greafy as not
to be likely to become at all ce or hard between one drefling
and another.
«© I will trouble the reader with -only one remark

n the toeéare, to all z appearancé, ng el morti-

aes
thus produce ’. bing on frefh
e pee enous

f the eat i well, oe cae will certainly drop
of; 33 if he do arife from’ temoving them.”

“ing diarrhcea.
nd thought, that when opium is prefcribed, =

r. Kirkla
medicine fhould not be pufhed a — as - believesmo oré har

aes ufed afoft linfeed poultice ora fimple p

tients Ferseaies under thefe c pices ts.
ave only to add, on the {ubject of the internal treat-
ment or mortifications, that, in all thefe cafes, a good fup-
nd ftri€teft. obfervance of cleanlinefs

cernin

gt
a may very well be noticed in fpeaking of re topical

haa treatment of Gangrene and Peon — There can be

no doubt that the extent of the deftru@tion about to také
lace in the parts during the gangrenous ftage ma
confiderably influenced by the kind of treatment purfued at
this period of the diforder. i i
tioner, above all things, to find out, if po
the mifchief, and, if he can, remove it as: fpeedily as poffible.

oe when the olay oie, appears to originate from violert
ufe every means in his power t

ftill alive, and on the point of b
treatment, like the conftitutional, ought
ftances to be of the antiphlogittic pan ae
not wt is applied‘to fuch parts as are already dead ; but :
is of material confequence that ane irritating be: put o
thofe which are living and ina high itate of inlammation.
fhould be inclined on principle to ke ufe of cold ap-
plications in preference to warm ones, i ie dhs lotio.
aque lithargyri acetati is as good as any oth
Mr. Hunter was of opinion that all ae lea applications
fhould be cold ; but we know that there Ctitioners

em. It is a fae whic
warm. emollient. apphcations 3; In
ones. .

n the furounding inflammation is at an end, and the

mits of the mortification are fixed, a foft linfeed poultice,
ens ee Niet ed charcoal, is an excellent applica-

o
5

We have advifea the furgeon to endeavour to difcover the
remote caufe, and remove it if pofible. When the diforder
is owing to preffure of any kind, nothing avails without
removing the occafion of the floughing, and even -fuch re—
moval may be too late to. a of much fervice. In this in-
Itance the chief means of pre Saige an increafe of mifchief

parts which are affected.
edget, asa to-
application, ae h fome furgeons ae bits of lint.
dipped in {pirit of w

andages tact aes occafion gangrene, and we

need hardly fay, that their removal is the very firit indica-

Violent inflammation and gangrenous fymptoms are fome-
times th of the expofure of the parts affected
hefe evils are particularly apt
armed, Ex-

to certain degrees of cold.
to follow when the parts have been fuddenly w
perience has repeatedly evinced, that caloric pene —
be communicated to frozen parts very gradually.
when a part, which is not aaa frozen, but ce ae
cold,

GANGRENE.

cold, is all ona fudden placed in a very warm fitaation, it is
found that ee pare ieeee: nd floughing will fre-
quently follow, rt becomes affected. us {welling, a
livid difeolouration, ae intolerable darting pai

In order to reftore w a part which is eahees in a fro-
zen, or exceflively cold ftate, the fafeft plan is to rub it with
{now or very cold water, until figns of fenfe and motion re-

n we yen p-
un, in confequence of 1. a having
uddenly warmed, the mifchief often admits of being
opped by immerfing the part in water of a temperature

: i This method fhould

a {phacelus, the
local treatment, as lla as the general, is not attended with
any particularity. An emollient aout ice is commonly the
beit application, until the floughs have been detached, when
the fores fhould be dreffed, according to the pees to be

a in the doa Uicer and Wounp
a gangre e has s proceeded to the Rate of {phacelus,
fome praditionrs are in the habit of applying the aes
ma cerevifie, or the cataplafma Be ae ea irt is
pzepared by cee into the gr of ftrong bo. as much
oatmeal as will make the cae ae a oe confiftence. The
fecond is made by ftirring into an infufion of malt as much
oatmeal as will render the mafs fufficiently thick, and then
adding about a fpoonful of yeaft. ‘The charcoal aes
we have aJready mentioned as a favourite application. Bark
as alfo been t ie ara ufed, from a fuppofition or its being

& Goel antifeptic

We ma remark, “however, that the linfeed poultice is

sold termina ate in

apply
cted. This ba sbarous etho
from the ti cr

faaantur ; 3 qui aa non fanantur, igne eee antur 5 led igne
non curantur, hos exiftimare oportet in infanabiles.’’
rai sharin which Hippocrates left behind him, relate

ned: by drawing the {piri

igs aie it all humidities
old

nd ex

length fallen into difrepute, ae never ie for eae

a’ gangrene ee Critical Enquiry, &c.

We have exprefied a cea el eee to.emollient ap-
plications in cafes of mortification, and ‘have alfo taken no-

of the charcoal, fermenting, and oat-meal poultices, as

t
Such was the language of de

fometimes being proper. We may likewife enumerate the
carrot and cicuta poultices as iat een 7
ie i ferviceable in cafes of gangrenous ulcer:

pra owever, of employing very Rimelating spol
tions, we an refrain from declaring our decided difappro-.
bation. It was with fome difguft that t we a the direc
tions of am ofa writer and lecturer, when he fays, that
“ the furrounding el may be? invigorate
tion of alcohol, oil of he ntine— la

theriaca Londinenfis, &c.’’ This p recept reminds

the habit of a certain paditione, oS whenever he had a
aia nt baa the fac

it foam

till continue to cae. (ome of our cee sOrari fee: ae is
only nece 2 to add, with regard to topical ftimulants, in
fes of 1 tification, that to all furgeons who hare thie
bibed the fs tiples of their profeffioa, under the able
Ie&turers t eat hofpitals of this metropolis, our

admonition not to imitate {uch praCtice will be nee a Se

The ancients knew, as well as the moderns, that

ence,
. were = 8 very anxious, that their invigorat-
a mulating, warm application s fhould extend their ac-
‘i on to the fubj acent Gan frome
principally with this view that they u ufed to make deep inci- »
fions and {carifications in the {phacelated part. The

e quick, as the only means of
and ne return G the place which
they have qbendonee.

not fay, that a furgeon can never have an oppor-
tunity of cutting through a flough, and letting out tome

ase hencagey making of incifions and fcarifications is ge~
ne ong and hurtful.
nfefs.no ha

touched, we co

cations, is “c
e has feen the gangrene ;
of the tendo ni igi wounded. (See vol
Since we place no confidence in the invigo
topical janes we have no occafion to takea
for extending their ation to the livin
quently, do not fee the -utility of ar
not fo prejudiced, however, that we e would not make d cut.

caution not to injure the fubjacent living parts.
ciples. which. led to the common practice of fearifications
are

GAN

are now exploded, it becomes unneceffary to take up
_ more of the reader’s ie in endeavouring to prove the bad
effets of this proceedin
When a Caran i ceafed to extend its _ it will
e fome time before the furgeon can remove the flough,
owing to the Bake which fill fubfifts senshi the des
and living parts. The feparation, as we
plained, is the work of nature, the procefs bemg Ane e ef.
feGted by the abforbent veflels, which take away the parti-
cles of matter, that fo: conneftion between
he dead mafs and It often gaan how..
ever, when a flough is large, that a portion of it wiil be
loofe and fit for removal much fooner than the re ie this
eircumftance, it is proper to cut the loofe por ortion a and
of cleanlinefs, and in ord o di-

have alrea

robe Rn

are > highly detrimental to ee Pviellen eee

tion or ie

le suhole thicknefs of a limb is mortified, the pa-
tient might fometimes get quite well yy a natural pr rocefs the
off, and the end of the femme part

Ex an eee has proved, however,

that when a f{phacelus has sem ded thes far, it is generally
eft to perform amputation ‘as foon as the mortification

evidently ftopped, a a line of feparation can i ae

erned between tlie dead and living ee he reafon
re the operation are, to give the patien ta ump, with or
he can ule a wooden leg, and have the enjoyment of locomo-
tion ; edite his recovery ; and to le ffen his fufferings.
Were st ation not éxecuted, “t would be a long while

many incifions w pas be ne
» and abfeeffe

concn, the ded woul

eft importance ; for
were the operation done fooner, i tae would often be-
mien ed with gangrene, and the patient’s death be
acce
When the old fangeons pee in their endeavours to {to
a mortification, the famou xim of “enfe recidendum,’’
&e, was beaale seth followed, a ne as Mr. Sharp remarks, the
immediate profpect of inevitable death, without this remedy,
always aii the leaft doubt on its propriety 5 but (fays
this valuable er) time has at length pieced in this
cafe a okt remarkable Soe

it ;
fea fargeons always ieee on till
the gangrene has topped, and fometimes till the dead parts
have advanced in their. feparation.

“he reafon of this extraordinary change in practice j is the
cages : sade Me has attended the operation un-
der t mftance of a {prea eading gangrene. Mr. Po
ee va in in his ns on amputation, es Ife has often
feen the experiment made of cutting off a limb in which
» but never fw it eae

} aufe

The

aa
ct

Tr 4
onfequences is i peed b
paffibility of oe how re the tende
reaches up t a a s certain that fuch dip ion
frequently aie wh ® there i is no vifible alter to ex-
. cite the leaf fafpician, “In man y inftances, a au porn

7

ney t rtification

the mortification has ceafed

The {preading of a
gangrene, which was apogee coi the ftrongeft motive ~

GAN

of the body feems deftined to perifh, in ae of every pro-
cee — ould he chance to_

ne
we n ud e wher

utate,

Generally fpeaking, the operation fhould _ done ie
to fpread, anda ine can be
feen on feel living edge, denoting the commencement of the
feparat ra However, there are inftances in which the cre-

ration os uld e poftponcd longer. We have féen in hofpi-

tals fome patients with’ the fubltantial part of 1 the lower por-
tion of their leg in a fphacelated fate, and the detachment
complete, except with regard to the bones. eis of thefe
patients were be bana that amputation, i ately per-
for aed mig’ e them fink under the fed of the

oa. the
ry and covered with fpirit of wine, which was not allow
to come into contact with the ee Shes » the aie exhala
‘live. This grie s ke

e

ro)
rhe es admitted of being done
itary ‘than at an Ole per
doubt, that, in many. of the a een the patient se
Be et nas well Ww. iss aes ation he bon
oliate, and t of the limb heal.
hefote, fate, yon ce ae in this way would be yery an
ous, and xe flump unfit for bearing the leaft preffure
that the ae for the operation are ftill’ ftrong ‘and
weighty.

ne ° begin at all. here are many ex-
a He “Tach a ’ gun-fhot wounds, lacerated
wounds, fhattered ortnee ractures, &c. which will
inevitably bring on mortifeation, or which at leaft will do fo
in nine cafes ou ten. In fuch examples amputation .
fhould be performed in the firft iaftance, the wound of th
yale being infinitely lefs dangerous than an extenfive
phacelus.

GANGU, in oe a town | of Africa,- in Bam-

LN. lat. J. lo
NCUD, a ae of Hot fian, in Guzerat ; 3 5
miles $.S.W. of Am ad.

GANGUE, in Mining, fignifies the matrix of ores, or
the ane rfarrounding the ore in a mineral vein: it is ufually
rie of e kind, and is often called vein-ftuff, or deads.

See as

GANIETM, 7 in Geography, a town of Germany, in the

principality of Wartzburg ; fix miles N.W. of Volckach. .
A — rig See DiaMonp :

_GANJAM, a Hi ndooftan, in Te circar of
. It is ee of an emi. |
ut a mile within

barra.
GA

as

-lat. 19? 226 ong.

GANIL, in Manche The word, which { ai} Ae Cth
~ Tangua

GAWN

language purports lime-ftone in the form of f fand, is applied
r. Kirwan to the third family of his firft clafs of the
claro enus. Its colour is defcribed as yellowith
ite. J.ultre reflected only from a few fhining particles,
een on the edges. Inthe lump it cannot be broken
ut by a hammer 3 aa {mall pieces of it fritter between the

fingers, Specific gravity 2.742 Phofph pn when
{eraped with a ete in the da a ‘Contains 47 cent. of
ca Hy nic gas s almoft entirely foluble in aoe: acid,

is fo snd on athe fhores of Rhagkery, a {mall ifland of the
coatt of Antri rin

offils whence it is probably h that variety of
granular lime-fton e which has obtained te name of Dolo-
: IMI

GANIS STER, eae crowftone or galliard, o
which we have given an account under the arte
Crowsrone, isa ftone yer alt! aye it has the ap-

pearance of a a ery hard grit-{tone, and is
admirably adapted to the oa ng of roads when broken
fufficiently Gaal neverthelefs contains fo large a portion

of aan as to affimilate with the valuable fire-clay from
whence it is dug, at Birkin-line i in Afhover, Crook’s-moor
in Sheffield, and ‘other places in and near Derbyfhire ; and
it has recently been applied, when pounded very fine an

kneaded with water, to make A without the oe of clay
or other fubftances) t crucibles for the Shefficld
fteel-nakers’ ufe of any hich they have been ible hitherto
to procure. This fact is not merely interefting to the me-
tallurgii, as thofe who want veffels to ftand very intenfe de-
Frc 0 » but has alfo fome geological importance, in
— geveliing the ees uae a Mr. Far

me pe
Saree tae an a durable fone or rock. on which a La
ean of coals immediately refts, in a

or. ing ae | other collieries which have fallen under ee gen ne

’s obfervation, or been the fubje

it ne appears, that even = hard and
mechanically reduced te. aftic rare foch as ail the
clunches and other hard fae or hills of coal foon acquire
by expofure to the air and rain, has the fame properties of an
infulible fire-clay which diftinguith the — ae aac
ee aps in this and every other part of t
> GANKA, in esa oe hy, a town of Amba, | in the pro-
~ vince of Oman . of Mafcate.

KU, 2 7 town ah China, of the third rank, in the pro-
-wince of Se-tchuen; 12 miles W.o
. GAN- >a a
Rocitcheous 35m

nay eg a
able fton

es E. of eee
Toe one of Frane rincipal ay of a
diftriét, in the ies rtment o . ; 27 miles S. of
Moulins. The place contains 5043, and the canton 12,521
inhabitants, si a territ ory es ee kiliometres, in 12 com-
munes, N. lat. 46 6'. g- 3° 16’.
GANNELOR, a ‘mall iad in the gulf of St. Lau-

rence, in N. lat. 48°, near Bir
<a a town of Arba, 28 miles N.W. of
sjeb 1

° 37
. G, a town ‘of China, of, the fecond ated in
Yunnan, N. lat. 25° E. long. 102° 16's

f Ho.
wn of China, of the third rank, in

GAN |
: id R,a town of Hindooftan; 40 miles N.N.W., of
elhi.

ANOS, a town of European Turkey, in Romania, on
the fea of Marmora; 32 mile es N. E. of Gallipoli, N. lat.
40° 48', “l. long. 278 1

GAN-PIN, atown of Cia, of - third rank, in Korie
tcheou ; 20 miles N.E. of Ngan-chu

GAN-PING, a town ‘s a Gf tie third rank, in Pe.
tche-li; 12 miles N. o

GANSIGNI, a ~ of. Hindoofan in “ circar of Au.
tungabad 5 a6 miles 2 5. Aur

GANT, a town of Coa in ae Tyrolefe ;
miles W.N.W. of Landeck.

GANTINGA, atown on the eaft coaft of the ifland of
N. a o' 14’. E. long. 122° 6,

or GauntLET, a large, ftrong glove,

made to cover the arm, or hand, of a eae, armed at ail
po oints.

The word is derived ee Ge French gaatelet and that frora
gand, gant, glove.

re ganntlet was of iron, and the fingers plated. ‘The

caflk and ae dh were always borne in the ancient marches
in ceremony. ntlets were not introduced till about-the
thirteenth centur

he gantlet was 13 frequently thrown, like the glove, by
way of challenge.

n Surgery, is a kind of bandage for the

hand, bene a one four or five yards long, wherewith

fevei

Celebes.
G

they bee up the hand, and all the fingers, one after
anothe

GANTI. OPE, a military punifhment. See Military
ExecuT

ANTLOPE, or rea dd ee pronounced gaunt
let, is a nate ment for felo Hong me other heinous oe
fence, in a fhip of war. For ¢ s purpofe, the whole
fhip’s crew is difpofed in two is ftanding face to face
on both fides of oe deck, fo as to form a lane, whereby
to go forward on ie fae and return aft on the others

forward between the two
ide, a certain number of times, rarely exceeding three ;
aie which every perfon gives him a ftripe as h

alon is ai which is called « runping” the
Gane is ee ited, except for fuch crimes as
will pee excite a goon ntipathy among the feam

ARA, in by, a a wn of thi pioeien. 14 i
olconda; 10 miles N. SF Pty arab
YE, a town of ils < ie third rank, in Se-

tchuen; 10 miles W.o O.

GANYME DE, Tr taeda? ele come in ide to
exprefs a catamite, or bar daci oO. See Sop

oe fay, that the Jupiter who ravithed Ganymede was
‘Fantalus, king of Phrygia; the eagle expreffed the fwift-
nefs wherewith he was carried off-
Rs pee of Ganymede was tape colic from Greece
and fet up in ae temple of Peace ;: and to this
3 ravenal ele -when
‘«‘ Nuper enim repeto ava Tals, et Ganymedem hie facis.”?
GAOGA,

GAO
GA, in Geography, a country of Africa, W. of

Nubia, with a town of the fame ee fituated on a large.

_ lake. e in nhabitants are ie eee and un-
civilized. at. KE. long. 2
GAOL, ap eriien: or or place a ial confinement

The word is. forme d of the French geole; and that ise the
barbarous Latin gecle, gaola, gaysla, a cage; whence the
Picards ftill call a bird-cage gayclle. The gaoler,

was called sy aaed and cajularius.

gaoker fro m ja anicularius.. And fo :
ca al him comnentarienfis, becaufe he keeps a regifter, or lit,
of all thofe under his dy.
aah county hath ¢ o gacls; one for debtors, which
may be any houfe where ne fheriff pleafes; the jae for the
peace and’ sa of the ae which is the c gaol

23 20. the gaoler th
ee isa feparat, 0 on Pas ~ eae his office,
wee ITI.
heh,

ae
debtor

and ee damages to the

Geo. TI. C 59.

regularly wafhe
fantly eae with frefh air b hand ventilators or
wil

at ni OF
rifoners ; 3 order clothes i te melons when

prifoners,; the expences to be pai
or out of the public fteck of any city,
to which the ae belong. ie ne nae ea is ip Lubjeet te to fine
for

fion: y 3 : ears vif fies a

appointed for infpectng gaols at - it three t in each
ter of a.

The juftices in

d, and
paid by

« Co® 8.

s in the county, by a
proportionate rate; and the juices | in + feffion ns may borro

on mortgage of the faid rat es, any fum not lefs than go/. nor
more than roo/. and pound the whole by yearly payments.

aI 12 W. 19. 24 Geo o. II. C+ 54s “See Pa RI-

&on-breaking. ‘

. Gaou Delivery. See Justices, and aL and Terminer
AOL Fever. See Fevrr, and Typ

GA AOLER, is the mafter of a a pri on 3 sean that hath the
guftody of the place where prifoners are kepts Sherifis muit

are -

n to officiate in (age ac

GAO

nade Lach ‘perfons gaolers for whom they will anfwer: but if
ther. , action lies againt him for as
efeapey ke, aCe Init. 592. wee TIT. it, I
- IC. mmon cafes the oun or poste 1s char es
a at A Section of the party; though the ciage is
moft ufually charged. (Wood’s Tmt: 76.) When a fheriff
quits his office, the cuftody ed = are gaol can belong
only tohis fucceffor. 1 136.

By ‘and g W. III. cap. a atl and warden Hing
az ard to connive at prifcners’ efcape, forfeits
and his faid office, and is for ever after i incapable of ee

ing fuch office. The office of marfhal of the king’s bench,
and warden of the Fleet, fhall te exccuted. by thefe who
Pas the a “a the faid prifons, or their Geputics,
€0 - no one fhall purchafe the. office
of gaoler, or any athe oitice per taining to the high fheriff,
under pain of 5col.

Where a eo is broken by thieves, the a is anfwer-
able; not if it be Rona by neni (3 Init. 52.) Ifacri-
mina eak the gaol, — his Sev y he
me gay tiled by! him j in Hes

av .
or any

0
a ey or baer the ae except ay of medicine ‘i
fhall forfeit 100/. half to the king, and half, with full c
to him who fhall fue. Any perion bringing any fineuous

a or ta nan on pain of sre: 10k
The ju {tices in their feflions may
he profits a a from

e iecapee mate:
this “tat paced it ‘is enacted,
des aes
fhall ae led and fettle atable of fees and ee o be taken
by gaolers; and fhall order a copy of the fame to be hung
id the vi aie of affize and quarter fefions, and another

ie
ha

c. 28. valpecling the eats of fees to be’taken by gaolers;
fhall be conformed to as if the fame were in this act’ parti-
cularly enacted and repeated. By the fame ftatute, +t
keeper of every gaol fhall on the firft day of every afhize
make a return in writing to the clerk of affize or other pro-
per ce and fhall fpecify therein the number ‘and fize of
ir e cells, the names of the prifoners, the offences of which
sat hades ve been guilty, the court before: which every perfoa
was conviéted, the fentence ma : e court, if tried and con-—
victed before any court of d, or if committed by a juftice
of the peace, the name of {ack juftice, and the - .
avhic

GAR

°

be puni

and the fheriff fhall anfwer fot him.
5 Mod. 415, 416.

The abufes of Saad and fheriffs’ officers towards the
well reftrained

| Hawk. 1 a 5> 6

unfortunate perfons in their cuftody, are w
and guarded again{t by ftatute 32 Geo.
Gaolers are not jultified by law in ae a prifener

wnlefs he is unruly, or has attempted anefcape. (2 Init

g Inf. 34.) The humane language of our ancient law-

givers . ; Me penta poenam fibi commifforum non augeant,

mec €03 ant; fed omni ley ew — 9
a debit exequa File Ie

3 Intt. gt.
f. 321, 2
AONS, a certain order of Jewith doctors, who appear-
ed in the Eaft after the clofing of the Talmud. The word
ages fignifies ame Jfublime; as in the divinity {chools

bcd

e formerly had irrefragable, fublime, refolute, angelic,
and fubtile doftors. The Gaons fucceeded the Se pase 6;
or Opiners, done ginning o e fixth century.

ar

breach, or opening
ina edge Go. sf a are capable of being
repaired in many rc eee es according to their nature
and circumftances ; but it is in general the beft done by hav-
ing recourfe to living plants a eas fame kind as the hedge,
and fui itec in fize to it. ade

i igher Alps.
The placecontains 8050, and the canton ee 3 inhabitants, on
a territory of 200 kiliometres in 7 communes. Before. the
revolution, it was the fee of a bifhop, fuffragan of ‘Aix, and
capital of aceunty called «« Gapengois,’’ about nine leagues

,

lon ee fix wide ; 345 miles S. of Grenoble. N. lat. 44° 34’.
- 6° 10'.

E.

APSAL, or Hapsa, a town of Ruffia, in the govern-
paent of Rev. on a {mall gulf of the Baltic ; formerly the
fee of a bifhop, ‘and fubje€ to the Danes, but in the beginning
of the 18th aagtl annexed to = lay 36 miles W.S.W.
of Revel. 9° g. 42°

G ,a lake ie aad, in the county of Sligo, o
the confines of t is an extenfive and reman-
tic fheet of neers or fax an the Nae of Boyle.
Gara, alake of Egypt; 12 miles 5. of Fayoum
GARACHIO, a town on the weft coat of the ifle of
Teneriffe.
GARAFOA, Caper, a cape on the weft coaft of Africa.
N. lat. 2° 40
GAY, i : tebe pon ie name ofa rapacious bird
er Mexico, of the r kite; its head and the tips of
its wings are w iia ; “tt but "ort flights ; it is very
fond of the eggs of tortoifes and crocodiles, a hunts the
places where they have buried them in the fand
Vou °

GAR
GARAJAM, in Geagraply a river of Africa, which runs
into the Atlantic, ie
A, in ya Geography, atown of Africa, the
metropolis of the people called Garamantes.
xA ANTES, the pace inhabitants of an extenfive
diftriG of Africa, fitdated t6 eS. E. of Getulia, and E.
of the Nigrite. Although the limits of their co aad can-
not be ea afcertained, there is reafon to believe, that
it extended to the borders of the Proper Ethiopia, and that
it comprehended ged ek dasa ecordin re
Shaw, fome of the t Garamantes fpread ara bei
over that track that included the ‘h ‘trike of Gad-dem
Fezzan, and fom the more diftant cities and villages of ‘he
kingdom of Tripoli Their country, whatever might be its
extent, abounded with wild beaits ; and the inhabitants were
fo favage, that sa fled at — fight of a perfon belonging

to any other natio eftitute of arms, they made no effort
or eee w ven they were attacked, and they wholly
fecluded th with one r people. cy

feem, seen to ole gradually advanced toa hile ttate
of fociety, as they built towns, or rather dafhkras ; the prin-
cipal of which were Garam

8, an
eae g ie dae ed
ith the Car ieee, Arabs, Perfians,
d, the caravans of the Carthaginians
muft, in all probability, have pafied to Carthage from thofe
~ Resear through the fandy deferts of the Gara-
ante as been {aid that they, as well as the Per-
fe san nd Ethiopians, fupplied the Carthaginians with a great
number of valuable gems. Although it ae by the tef-
timony of Herodotus, that the ancient Gar: tes were re-
proached with cowardice, their ice a © have been
of a different ig elas if we ely on the accounts
acitus, and Felts Avienus. Some

a like their beara 8

others Gohabited ¢

which were difperfed over ee arched and tare ren alias
The former lived fr ped and fupported themfelves by hunt-
ing. The ares of the Garamantes, as well as Nig gritia,

e
2 they fem, wit e la cae or
rather languages, {poken in thefe regions, bore a great athnity
at firft to the Egyptian, Arabic, and Ethiopic, and at this
time may poffibly a corrupted dialects of thefe tongues.
As to their religion, they, in common with the Arabs, Indi-

-ans, and Et ore OE {hipped J upiter mart reprefenting
him s head, or at le ith r

with a ra head, or alt w s horns, and had
a temple ed to cae The women nen the Gara-
mantes were ufed emo fo that _they feem - hank

a may ~~ in procefs of time, as we learn from Pactun
y feems to have prevailed among them. Ptol
eee oerte ae they formed a large a

extending themfelves from meunt ee to the lake
morafs Nuba; and yet their affairs are fcarcely at all § te.
corded i in hiftory. Mafiniffa, when expelled from his domi-
. As the roads
dered impaflable e by
_the Romans ns had little “know of-them 2 after
ublic. s Cornelius Balba

nit

GAR

ome to appeafe
which was effe€ted, moft pro-
-bably, by their entire oe ; fince it appears probable,
tended on that fide almoft, if not
altogether, to the eae ear of the Niger.

GA oa in ees a {mall ifland in the North fea,

near the N. coalt of Sco tland ; 3 miles E.S. E. of cape
Wrath. N. i 58° ac%, WW. loa -4°4
ARAN; a town of Candahar, 12 qmiles froin

Cabul.
GARAPHAS, in Ancient Geography, a maritime town of
Africa Propria, according to my
ARAP ONS, @ mountain XE Mauritania Cefari-
enfis, to the vee of the river Chinalaph. It was S. of Julia
of Tipafa.

Cefarea, and S. W
GARAPO, CAPE, a cape of France, in the Meditera
nean, on 6 miles S. of Antibes. N. lat. 43° E

long. 7°
GA RATIVA, ariver of Brafil, which runs into the At-

lantic, S. Jat. 13°.
GARATRONIU

foffile body, commonly Repoofed cis a seit the bufonites,
but very improperly ; the only juft account ef it is that of
Ferrante Imperato, who tells us that it is a purp with

many of the eas peo ut it into the handles of their
fabres. It appears by this defcription to be a kind of jafper ;
and is very oe confounded with the bufonites, a {mall
ftone fit only to be w rings.

GARAY, in Can, a town of Africa, in the king-
dom of — 80 miles S. KE. of Amboul.

\ZA, a town of oe ‘in the province of Per-

nambuco, 25 miles N. 0

GARB, in Brit ae fon the a garbe, faf-
tid, a — or GAR

ez
- northern part is not very fruitful ; aren is interfeéted with
vallies, the lands are liable . be injured the heavy rains,
and the harveft is very uncertain ; the reft of the province is
ae trie beautiful ; it is watered by feveral rivers, and em-
bellifhed by fome foretts.
GAR ae > town of Candahar, on the Behat ; 30
miles N. of Cab
GARBE, in "eral ry, a piceeene of a fheaf- of
corn, or r other r gra ain 5 fometimes borne in coat-armour, to
ie he month of ee 3 as the bunch of
grapes ‘denotes autumn.
Dendour, in Geography, a town of Nubia, on the
welt cont of the Nile e, in wee is an ancien nt acer le. The

the with eddies and whirlpools ; 3; 60 miles S. of
yene.
GarR Dirfebe, a town of Nubia, on. the eaft a —

the Nile in which are fome ancient ruins; three
of Gar ndour.

ARBIA, a ipo in the north part. of Egypt, be-
tween the ealt and weft branches of the Nile.

GARBLER of ae an officer of great antiquity in the
3

_ GAR

oul of London, who is empowered to enter any fhop, ware-

ufe, &c. to view and fearch drugs, &c. and to garble
and eae them. y flat. nn. c. 16. this officer is
i appointed by the court of lord mayor, aldermen, and

mon anon to garble {pices at the requeft of the
ae. but not otherwife.
RBLES, the ‘duit, foil, or filth, fevered from good

{pice, fa die C.

GARBLING of fpices, drugs, &c. is the cleanfing it
rom the drofs ae duit, mixed therewith, and fevering ‘the
good from the

he word comes iron the Italian garbellare, to fhake.

GARBLING er aa is the forting or culling out the

good from the bad
RBO, in Geography, a town of Et

oo - ae sak iphy no ruria; fix

GARBOARD- oaeeny in a Ship, is the firft feam next
to the keel.

Garpoarp-plank, the firft plank faftened on the keel. .

GARCHA OJ, in Geograph , a town of Ruffia,
in the government of Tobolfk, on the river Tobol ; 80 miles
S. of Tobolfk.

GARCIA, a town of Spain, in the province of Cata-
lonia; 18 Bes N. of Tortofa.

GARCIAS-LASSO, or Garcizaso, DE LA Veca, in
Biography, an icra Spanifh poet, was born at Toledo

ons.

pa orals, fe w e very ar, end i in a of
ae it is faic » he has pein sea oft action enough for
a principal excellence is aa ie hid is

ay Hh aoe aan great. beauty in his of
which the reader will be pleafed with thie Pileg ae oa
men tranflated by Mr. Southe

«As when a mother, weak in tendernefs,
Hears her fick child with prayers and tears implore
Some feeming good, that makes his pai n the lefs,
“Yet, with fhort eafe ! the future evil more

“ Both Bofcan and Garcilafo ‘poffeffed m more —— ning than

tafte, and more tafte than genius. Their poems, particu-

arly thofe of the latter, are full of imitations from the

ancients. e poems of Garcilafo have pafled through

many hone and a ae alge been written upon
Bro

them _by Sanches. . de las moit eminent of the

t length he loft his life in battle, as he was nee his
courage in the prefence of his fovereign, in an attack ona
fortrefs in een in the year 1536. Monthly. Mag.

en. Biog.

EA, in ea) oii by Linneus in. ‘com

memoration of Lan nce Gar M. ’.R.S. whe
lived in the early an of the left century, and vifited the
Eatt,

GARCINIA.

Zaft, where he made eet botanical obfervations, fome of

an fophical TranfaGtions n. 4155
ce — mentioned he eftablifhes
i ae Ley valuable

which are printed in the

tans. Linn, Gen. 234. ane 3195 831. Willd. Sp. “Pl.
v. 2. 848. Mart. Mill. Dict. v.2. Jufl, 256. Lamarck
Tiluftr. t 405. Reise Gertn. tI
Cambo a ; Lin en 263. oe: 35% Pa ae ae

ti ire, J Jul
Cal. Perianth inferior, of four roundifh, con
a “ebtue, {preading, permanent leaves. Cor. Pe ely
four, roundifh, concave, fpreading, rather larger than the
calyx. Stam. Filaments about 16, erect, colle&ted into a
tu bular form, fimple, fhorter than the calyx; anthe
Germen fuperior, nearly oval ; ityle Gamay
ema flat, ara Siege in fix a ay blunt
rmanent. ric coriaceo arge,
the high ema, of fix or eight "Puy cells with
. Seeds folitary, imbedded in the
pulp, vertical, fomewhat oiseal eh rugged,
with a fimple embryo.
. Calyx ‘inferior, of four leaves. Petals fou
Berry ao of feveral cells, crowned with the ae
Seeds foli
bf. The umber of the ftamens, and of the. fg Str of
the ftigma, the latter always agreeing with nu
cells i in the fruit, coupe n different fccae foe four
eight, an vary. in e from five to e
former

firft united Cambogia to Garcinia, but is highly fri
fible for the our leione and improper change of th
nzan name to a barbarous one that agrees with aly. one

{pecies.
I. Mangoftana. Linn. Sp. Pl. 5. (Mangoftana ;
— ph. Amboin. v. 1. 132. t. 43. Macconsn Apple. )—
anches ea ngular aves ovate; their veins fome

L

a dift Flowers terminal, folitary—Native of the
more. ree tal parts of the Eaft Indies, as Malacca, Sumatra,
and Java. Cultivated with difficulty in fome few places
befides. Rumphius. This is univerfally allowed to be the
mot delicious, as well as moft wholefome, of Indian fruits.
It refembics a {mall orange, of a dark brown eae full o.

foft {weet pale-ccloured pulp, from which t
eafily feparates, and each of whofe cells contin a fa oval
feed. ‘The oo driea-ig aftringent, and ufeful in
dyfenteries. The pulp may be eaten Sith fafety, and in
moft any ene) in health or in ficknety,. _Rumphiu us
fays, it is efteemed a very bad fymptom if a patient Qs NO
appetite even for the eee die n, ‘The ¢ree is about the fizé
ple-tree, fmooth in all its parts, with oppo-

aves oppoli

fhinin green, entire, fur-
nifhed with a rat ender midrib, from which fpring irre-
gularly numerous he diftant veins. Foot-flalks three quar-
ters of an inch long, thick. Flower-/lalks terminal, fimple and
fingle-owered, an inch long, without bracteas. . Flowers
whitifh, the fize of a fhilling, with yellow ftamens. The
fruit ania pee in November and Ate cember. r. Ellis,

ble productions.”’ 1s

ever pa the "Mangoftan ey: in aa ope.
cbica. Linn. Sp. Pl. (Mangoftana cele-
bie ; Ranph, Amboin, v. 1. 334s : Bendis round-

um aed a

outer coat.

five or fix.

pt ovate, fhining; thei

ifh. Leaves ar ne rece their veins numerous, clofe,
ftraight and parallel. Native of the ifland of Celebes, re
whence, according to Rumphius, it was brought to
boyna. We have fpecimens from the latter place, under a
name of Wild Mangoftan, gathered by the late rif.
topher Smith. It peda rs to differ from the firft {pecies i in
having rounder, not regularly quadrangular,
branches 3 more elliptic ie, tapering to each end, whofe
veins are peculiarly numerous, ftraight and parallel. Foot-
Jfralks half an oe long, keeled and very deeply channelled.
Flowers dirty white, fragrant, terminal, about three toge-
ther, on fhort thick ftalks. Fruit file the former, but
yellower and more acid. Rum hius reports that {mall
pieces of the wood, buried for three years in marfhy rice-
grounds, become petrified, and make a fort of hone, called
Kiras- iberie; after the country name of the tree. The fame
author a ee the Siprre or oi mappel, ‘au
Hort. Malab. v. 3. 4 is fame plant; but
that is ungucionably Paes s yer glutinifera.

See EMBRYOPTERIS.
3. G. Cambogia. beets ae Pl. vy. 848. (Mangof
Ger 106 Caren Gotta
al.

tana Cambogia ;

Linn. = Pi. 728. Coddsmcpulli Rheed. Hor

Vv. I. 41. t.24. Carcapuli; Cluf. Exot. 286, a pee Soe
tical, ne at each end; their veins rather diftant.

about ar) ed in diameter, and a
ri widely fpreading root, out ich,
ws a very vifcid -but Eien liquor.
pean and {mo tae eppoiite, three or rae inc
long, elliptical, entire, tapering at each extremity, a little

oblique, {meoth, paler pena ‘thei lateral veins rather
ew and diftant, a te angles with the midrib,
nn reticulations. Foo iftalks fightly channelled.

a
witout {mell. His minu
accords with our eneric a eda er.

ftigma ; its colour ation or whitifh ; the

remains of the
fae with fome acidity. ‘The cells and

flavour of its ve

feeds are fai e8, gorio. The feafon of flowering
and fruiting is ‘March, nafpecimen of this tree, fent 4
the Rev. from the Eaft Indies, the flow

ottler
ftalks, which are tlothed with rutty down, and near an inch
long, gro pla from buds juit below the infertion of
each leaf, ee eb means terminal. Probably they
might appear fo i in the early ftate in which Rheede delineates
them, ¢ and that

ing, ver ice e Gumna Cute, or Gamboge,
noi information cote the ori in oO
e Cambogia a widely different plant, his own
ne carn Sm. Exot. Bot. t. 70
Linn. Syft. Veg. A 13. 368. (Lignum
on. Raat . Amb, v. 3. 55. t. 30: not v. 2, a8 co~
ied by Murray and Willdenow.) — Leaves elliptical, fome-
ing ; r veins unequal and irregular.
Flowers terminal, lolitary, eed Branches quadran.
4Ma2 gular.

GAR

gular.—Native of the mountains of Amboyna. Rumpbius.
ultimate branches are

fhorter ; {mooth, firm, an
which is farrowed above a

even, cr

18 eatvemély iad
sa reddi fh or aise
ea Java eben marked with the Malay name
Mo ae ene appears to be what Rumphius means p. 56,
by Munda of the Malays, and which hear people efteem the
fame with his Lignum corneum. r {pecimen agrees very
exactly with his account as to the ia, and the extreme
but the flowers are fmaller, and grow
We dare not defcribe
it as a diftin& fpecies, becaufe there feems to be yftery
about the inflorefcence of this whole genus s, which we cannot
folve for want of an opportunity of tracing its progrefs in a

ile ag fat te.
5 ( ornea; Roxb. MSS.)—Leaves el-
lipticanceolats, sed at each end; their veins unequal.
low or three together, " drooping, seca
Branches ae —Native of the Eaft Indies, communic
to us by lord vifcount Valentia from the Calc eae.
The branches are flen 7 numerous, oppofite, see flightly
angular when young o eaves two or three inches long,
carl ce nee ane “pointed at each end, opaque, their
veins rather numerous, but very unequal, irregular and fub-
vided. Footptalts angular, channelled. Flowers either at
‘ie ends, or about the lower part, of the young branches,
two or three together, on fhort angular drooping ftalks,
each about the iize of a hawthorn bloffom ; male” on one
The latter feem to have the fhorteft

one only 3 is fruitful, ities the germen {welled to the fiz
a black atiges be a ange tumid, lobed. and wrinkled
We cannot find any figure or defcription applicable
to this f{pecies, un it be oe following. It does not at all
agree with the preceding.

"6 . Mor va "it aeeieus Morella ; se v. 2.

06. Kannawakoraka; Herm. Muf. Zey not 76.
Arbor a G ummi Guttam fundens, fruétu “aule; orale:
eaves roun ndifh.

Re Cian.

tree when wounded fiows a copious yellow j juice, | eich gra-
dually } hardens mto a a th gum, a ng emetic and pur-
g Su s Burmann’s account, and Hermann ex-
prefsly fays that a bet G Gamboge "(Gummi Wo Acoli
from ¢ this: — ich he oo ae paaieaags of Acofta ;

eative

Cae oe

of Linfe ho

GAR

Kannawakoraka is the beft. It feems therefore certain that
our Garcinia Morella is the true Gamboge plant.
never feen {pecimens of this f{pecies in any ftate.
oped that fome light will be thrown on this obfeure fubject
Mr. : oker who has pveuel undertaken to in-
» velligate the cape! of pa hata —A end of this genus
Willden ee an oblervation onal vate

cma
=

cription !

GARCON

thereof under the proper officers, were called gargons de la
chambre, de la Sala aae &e.

ARD
Garp, Rav cific de. See Ravisument.
Garp. ‘ps de GARDE. See Corps.

Garp, in ries a department of France, in the fouth-
the north by the departments of

Nimes is its capital.
fituated in 44° N. lat., is compofed of the diocefes of Nimes,
Alais, and Uzés, contains 292 {quare leagues, and 309,052
inhabitants, i in 38 cantons, and 365 communes, and is divided.

into four diftriéts, viz. Alais, whofe inhabitants amount to
65,446, Uzes, 72,033, Nimes, 113,785, and Le Vigan,
57,788. Its contributions amount to 2,866,398 francs, and

public inftru€tion, are 311,120 fr. 66 c ect
hills, the foil is, in general, abundantly ede producing
grain, wine, delicious fruits, i, and p t has mines

copper, iron, aoe nd oie: minerals a arries of marble,
and mineral fprin

°
Aes

DA, a ae of Italy, between the Veronefe and the

Breffan, about 30 miles long, and from two to feven wide.—
Alfo, a town of Ttaly, in the Veronefe, on eaft bank
of the lake above-mentioned. In the time of the Guelphs

Gibellines ae was a celebrated “> wit a citadel 5
but at prefent it open place; an the ruins. of the
citadel has been built an hermitage, or cee. of the Car-
thufian monks ; 16 miles N.W. of Verona.

» dat.

36°... E. long. ro? 43'.—Alfo, a town of Hindooften in
Oriffa ; 75 miles S.E: of Cattack.

ores See JOSEPH oy in Biography, was born

at Ciotat, i nce, and after he had been created doctor
of the fae ae oe Montpelier, = repaired to Paris, where he
again oo the e degree. His talents procured him’
the hono in in the pen panies of Montpellier, of '

Nancy, of Marfelltes, and of Dijon; and by his zeal he ob-

tained the appointment to the Bureau des Nourrices, and to.

two hofpitals at Paris. In this city he was active
a lane ee everal yzars, in contributing tot

and cure of the moit deftru@ive and foathis ome difeafes which
aia x ers efpecially the {mail-pox and the lues venerea.
He publifhed a confiderable number of treatifes, at Paris,
between the years 1767 and 1776, chiefly relating to the
two ven pes wna Eloy. Diét. Hil

GARDANNE, in Geography, a town of Fra n the
ie of ca: ae of the Rhore, and chief Blce .

a Can.

em-
e prevention’

es

GAR

a. canton, in the diftri€ of Aix; 4 miles S.S.E. of Aix
The place ae 2279 a and the mone i 529) inhabitant, or
a territory 0 4 kilometres, i ey

GARD NT, in Her: aldry. 5 oman

GARDE, in Geography, a town of Hinder Pomerania, on
az frefh-water lake, abounding with fifh, near the fea; 13
miles N.E. of Stolpe.

GARDECAUT, or Garp pu Corp, in a watch, that
which ftops the fufee, when wound up, and for that end is
driven up by the ftring. Some call it guard-cock ; others,

Derr
GARDE EIAH, a town of Africa, the capital of —
Mezzab 5 180 miles E. of Fighig. N. lat. 32’ 15’.
long. 2” 30!.

GARDELEBEN, or GarpELeGeEn, a town of the Old
Mark of Brandenburg, containing four churches, four hof.
pitals, and a manufacture of cloth 3 3 celebrated for its beer ;

»2 miles W. of Berlin. N. lat. 52° 32. E. iene: a
6'.
: a

nift and zoologilt, was

N, ALEXANDER, in Biography, an eminent bo-
Scotland

Dr. Altton, and where, probably, he took the degree of’
doctor of phytic.
South Carolina, i in 1752, and foon after married. From
firft arrival in America he had betaken himfelf to the eft
gation of the vegetable apr a oe Ch: a vi
the affiftance of the works of Tournefort a ay;
u eateft difficulty in afeer oe ‘his ditcoveres,
aud efpecially in ebeen fuch lan eared nonde-
r

E.

bo
®

which ee ideas and fyitem of Tournefort in particular were
accomm n the midft of this gl apaig ely Dr. Garden
met with the F wndamenta Botanica and Cla sion! “um
I} lora Virginica A Gron
Thefe boo rn ally le firlt, delighted him fo aa,
that he introduced himfelf to the corre efpondenc ce of Linnzeus
in March, 1
in which i expr i his admiration - the —— di-

t e a journey through
fome _ northern ie ices os ert Mr. Colden, ne
New here, alfo, he became perfonally sequainted
with ae rere jown Bartram, then juft returned from.
an excurfion to the Blue mountains. Equally ftruck
the knowledge and with the candour of thefe men, he be
came oie atly attached to.them. Viri,”’ fays he, in the
above letter, “* quorum ut fumma eft in arte fapie nae et in-
duftria, fic et intemerata fides.

——— anima, quales neque candidiores.
Terra gulit.’’

He fettled as a phylician at —

GAR
He had fearcely difpatched this firft letter, when ‘he
é :

ceived from Europe t

e
ardent botanift, the jes not only of Linnzus,.
but of Canova. Collinfon, Ellis, and seesiceall; of moft
other diftinguifhed naturaliits in various eels s of the a
In his firtt o at sean 8 8, which sane mmu-.
nicate to the great 5 name

next, pe ich pee a Styrax, the levigatum of
Kew. v. 2. Linnzus, however, was not at firft
aware of this, and deftine:l the {uppofed new soem to com-
memorate Dr. Hales; nor is it certain that he ever difco-
ee his miftake after Ellis had. eftablithed a ule ‘diftin
Hale he ta, like the Styrax in flower and habit, but male praies
in t lea the H. tetraplera, and the leav ves,
not he fruit, of

“S
ct
°

as anxious to obtain from Dr. Garden a know-.
ledge of ce Nae aad efpecially the fifhes, of South Car O-
ot

lina, and in this he was n

peculiarly
dextrous at this'operation, fo as to preferve ne outline of
fith, at make) impor rtant character, with b arcat U-

Lacerta and Maren 710. Th Augule 1766, he wrote to Tons
zeus in Englifh as follows. « It give es me much fatisfaction,
ale t you pad fome pleafure in viewin

We have nv hen ° his province... They live im
dams and ponds of frefh water,. and in low marfhy grounds
all over ‘the: ‘province. I } {een them of all fizes, from

ver grow to abov :
mot ; al all thefe are land animals,

never ee a in water but when driven into it.
think this being no /arva of any animal,
In one that I opened

entire eae in {pirits,,
ioe the fkin, head, and ieee hei of the
Pree ear i defired my etre to dafh the head.

GARDEN.

when to my furprife it broke off fhort into three or four
arid juit in the fame manner as the glafs fnake does when
From this I judged it was not of the eel kind,
Though I

Sloe fkin and mufcles are remarkably tou ke
never yet have been able to know ocularly whether they

perfect ftate if thefe were only Jarve, but we pofitively have
no animal that refembles them.’?-—Linnazus found, as he

thought, fo great a peculiarity in the organs o
tion in this animal, it ing apparently both gills
and lungs, that he was induced ablifh a new orde
re) mpbi to receive it, vlan he aor rien
fee the laft leaf of the rift vol. Sy

s new order was to follow ne Ser pentes in. 39 snot
395. A ieee on the Siren ease tina is alfo to be

found in Ameen. Acad. v. 7. 311. t. 5: and Ellis Gre a
paper on the fubject, which appears in he Philofophical
Tranfactions, v. 56. 189. t.g. Among the moft curious
difcovery was a letter written to Dr.

there were occa-

ey interruptions in this feries, where Hs had placed ae
rs for certain produtions, which he knew muf? exift, b

bad not yet difcovered, and that the Siren ene filled
e of thefe vacant numbers!” is prefumption, fo

an from his own patient and eae — of

ale fo difgufted Dr. Garden, jae he immediately de-

further intercourfe with fi
ut a hum

own aw with the ardour of fir John Hill. The
ae i sal ee its pretenfions to = anew — '
even a genus, and reduced it to Murena, where it no
ftands i in Enel 8 eiton of the Sellen, v Ye Ie 1136, by ae
name of
Ina ees aed. Ma ay, 1770, Dr. Garden gave Linnzus
an account of what is called 1 in South Carolina the Potatoe

ees, Or eve
tacke reat numbers of thefe vermin at once, which im-
mediately overrun all parts of the body, not only wounding
the fkin and inferting their poifon, but introducing them-
felves under the cuticle, and occafioning itching that foon
becomes intolerable, with fubfequent inflammation and

letters Dr.Garden finds t fault ch the writer laft
named, whofe whole work, he Cn «¢ but efpecially the ad
volume, is.fo incomplete, and abounds with fuch grofs

called by Catefby the Chigo, or Chigger
be

errors, that it would be no {mall tafk to amend and complete ;

it; and that he wiles picematy it without indignation an
difgutt at feeing th eautiful works of the Creator fo
aia defaced re spclree: and fo ill id cae

The above Potatoe Loufe proved the Agarus Batatas,
ylt. Nat. v. 1. 1026.— cei o ithe “ Garden
fent an intelligent negro 7 ae to and rovi-
dence for the purpofe of pie a eee IO and
efpecially fifh, this being, as we prefum man aa
mentioned who excelled in their preparation, His har
however, on this occafion, was much lefs abundant oe
might have been expected, in confequence of a ftorm in his
voyage back, which fo terrified him, that he forgot all necef-
fary attention to his colleGtion, in fears for his own life.
da arrived in tolerable order were fent to Linnzus, and
g them were feveral new or curious fifhes and infects.
1 be “Taf letter of Dr. Garden to Linnzus in our poffeffion is
te 1773, a
FrnGbification ¢ 3

correfpondence, and finally obliged him, as ve joi
the loyaliits, to quit that country and take refuge in Taope:
He lett a fon behind him, but was accompanied to England
y his wife and two daughters. We are not informed of
the precife time of his arrival in England, but it appears,
from the records of the Royal > that, though elected
a fellow of that fociety June 10, 1773, he was not admitted

till May 15, 1782, the et ae oS his firft le
tunity of attending in o London
where he refided till hist er an ieapeed April 15,
1791, in the 62d year of his age. e had, in confequence of
the récommendation of Linnzus, been eleéted a member of
the aati Academy of Upfal in 1761.

arden had for the a egal i his life oe

un me a delicate flate of afflicted w
chan carpe ought his vee é America, ae

deterre any excurfions by fea his abode
there, tho oiek ‘he 7 wifhed te examine ig es me of the
Bahama iflands in particular. His raétice as a phyfician,
though very prensa was frequently interrupted by the
ftate of his own health, and he was obliged to indulge’in the
relaxation afforded by a country-houfe and garden, where he
delighted to cultivate in luxuriance the choiceft plants of
entwined -

s, and a benev rep ng countenance. e
have elfewhere sage that * few chara€ters could be more
ivate, nor were eae ong cheerful.
nefs ever more ha aly. combined, Tic
loyalift, free from party bigotry. In eer eae et he
fought only truth and nature, for their own fakes, ever aa

rope wherever it packie es — and
lis, is

ARDEN, 2 port
of ornamental effe a.

It is ee ae many different cane nces, that the
introduction of gardens almoft immediat ey ee that
of the art of building houfes, and, of courfe, became the

natural

GARDEN.

natural attendants of property and aay hae ia at an
early period. It was foon found conven o have Mae
forts of pant and hed at hand, ae of Cue them
en they were wante As the art of patie
e more oe eneral, and its advant ee more fully undeér-
ftood, the expediency of sa re diftinct: in pcloiike. for the
purpofe was rendered obvi
chards eee were afterwards had recourfe to
as juxury increafed, and he eae becamé more general.
The ancient cme feem to have been chiefly of this kind,
vari ioufly i intermixed with works of art, as fountains, prortee:
porticos, ftatues, fhady walks, baths,
Modern gardens are, however, cnetily Mivelted of al] thefe
heavy and unnatural ornan rents, being more fimple imitations
of aes contrived for the pur pote of produce and plea-

Gardens are ufually diftinguifhed, by the nature of their
produéts, into the ornamental, or fower, and kitchen kinds,
the laft peing c} nae seen to the raifing of off culinary
roots, plant veg eS. re are alfo urfery gar-
dens, w inde are ee ee employed in raifing oe fhrubs,
&e.

Where ahaa of the firft fort are neceffary, they fhould
be laid out fo as to have open funny fheltered expofures,
forming, f ome, the connections between the ornamented,
or pleafure-grounds, and the kitchen-gardens, according
to the general nature and fituation of Luc gr ounds, fo as
to afford the moit ftriking effeét and variety that are

off ae
i. nature of their forms may vary in proportion to the
ditribution of the lands, and the particular sgh veal a
their re inaae aga! made sed — oblon ng, O
any other cordin pes the tafte of the His Se
the parts peers te the orn mene pe being mo
gla by walks, and the int cones of Ss forts ‘a

mott curious, hardy, flowering, fhrubby plant

ie parts fhould have a neat o orn amental Vitribution, ‘fo

ct
(a)
ine]
et
°o
Op
S
Q
o
ure
BS
rey
a 5
oS
=)
ma
mn
me
5
993 8
<
pet)
4
hate
a
Q
we
4
o>
o
3
Ta
=x
o
mb
©
a
0
I
an
rS)
mt
o

r bo andaries, or borders
r com-

tion s fo
with walks rede cue the

t eing ted ina rounding
aed with dwarf-box, or fome other plant

e
e fituation, produce the-moft orna-
mental effeG, and afford ne ipa eafe, convenience, and
fuccefs ia the culture of flower
Gardens of this nature fhould eed all the different ie
of hardy, cu — ornamental flower-plants, whether 0
bulbous, tuberous, or fibrous rooted kinds, and be con tty
lt in neat or rder

t 18 fometimes fo manage as
itute a part of, or. communicate with the penne
sround ; but where there is fufficient a of land, it

mS
=
ct

e behind it; b
e fides may an{wer very all pene when not too
con cious or fo fituated as to interrupt any particular
a are or view of the adjacent country..
Lxpofure—With regard to the nature of the fituation

ftly ©

moft proper om a purpofe, it fhould, when convenient,
be where ther a gentle declination towards the fouth,
or fouth-eaft, in fonder that it may have the full advantage of
the morning ft fun
nature re of - expofure of a garden is a matter of co
, as not being capable of change like cee
It has seis lara, by a late writer
try uae ers a alee
e that in . extenfive and c
plete garden, it is de cai a part of it fhould Ge a
&, in order that late crops may be sane with

And this, it is fuppofed, m attained,

> Or on t

d
much as. poffibl m gen Oc
rear eh but little with Lea oats impr ieee. d
be fo near a fupply of water as to have it in abundance for
the common purpofes of watering during the whole of the
Ae months. And it ma ufed in other — w -
tage, in ao ticular nye tiens and circumftan It
to for

j rit and other c
*¢ fituated too high, although it will, in a gr ie mmeafur ire, oS
e fi mps and fogs, it will be expofed to the fur
the winds, to he great hurt of the trees, ea breaking tes
ee and padi down their bloffem oo
She gar ould, in this mee $ Opin
well ihelieeed from ae north and eait to prevent ae bhighe.
ing winds from affecting the trees, and alfo from the. welt-

a let oo ee sal hurtful in the {pring or fummer:
s not naturally fheltered io gen--
tle rifin hills, which a are the beit fhelter of any; plantations:

of foreit-trees rae > he thinks, “ ae ee ee per
diftances, m as n fhade it.”’ Thefe, i
be found the belt ffi but at on oe tim
and air thot ud be freely admitte this secouit it is
fuppofed that “a ae furr qunded i woods i ery-im-

roper fituation for a garden or orchard, as a Seal oes
air is very hurtful to vegetation.”? It is likewife added that:

“‘ blights are much more frequent in fuch fituaticns than in
thofe that are more ae - expofed.” In thefe ence
7 lnearione it is well advifed that anes fhould be in

termixed with thofe of bo foreft kind, which, befides being

Bui whe

planted oppofite one another,. but in fuch a manner that
thofe in.one row may be oppofite to the middle parts of the-
oe oc

GARDEN,

open {paces in the others. In this method, befides aes
ornamental effect that is produced, the force of violen
winds is broken, and much damage to other trees ae
In this view, the beft fort of trees, according to the fame
writer, is that of dwarfs, with ftems about wo feet high,
leat may readily be provided by removing the lower
he

The author of the Treatife on Country Refidence
advifes “‘ that the a fhould be ne | on all fides
of the garden, the diftan prop sad a according to
the particular seen pee ong the cafe. But when the
garden is upon the perfect flat, the neareft foreft ivan

ould not, in commen, be lap lefs than one hundred fe
of the outer fruit wall, nor on He outh fide age ei
than one hundred and tw foie rty feet of i
however it is upon a high rifing bank, they may oe
‘be admitted Ae come as near as fifty or fixty feet. It is
likewife in cafes a deep funk

r tribe, in or o
si nie running too much in the furface aay of the

sm th fixing upon ground for a garden, it is likewile
a point of much i mportance to have the natural foil of a
good quality, being wap ante! dry, mellow, and capable
of being eafily wrought in all feafons, as well as of a good
depth, as from a foot and a half And if

t to three feet.
the furface be uneven, it will be the better, as there will bea He

it will be more
fully adapted to the culture of different ane The moit
proper fort of foil for this purpofe is that of the rich, Bile,

moft ca ates by a auger appli-
cation of different forts ‘of materials in the way of manure.

f v nee etables ;
city and heaviness by the
ufe of clay or other cohefive fables ess Se

Where the under foil is of the retentive kind, great care
ek be taken to have it well drained, as Meee this a

ffe€tually a iat aes es or trees ‘ca
feldom be produc See Sort an

cafes aie ies ener ied ‘ice of the finer
a. as well as apple and pear kinds, are to be planted, a
of good foil, as well as a greater degree of
—— is aoe i: general than that mentioned above.
ifferent opinions in ref;

on proper and cuca cn “form s for this’
; but though much muit ead on the nature of the
fituation, where the f{pade is to be made ufe of in perform-
ing the work, the {quare fhape, or that Sine approaches
neareft to it, is probably the moft convenient. In othe
cafes, where the principal part of the mas is, from the dif-
ficulty of procuring labourers, and the increafing expence
of them, to be executed by the plough, the oblong and cir-
cular forms may be the moit fuitable, as they may be

a
ac.

wrcught with greater facility and convenience. e
of the garden is ufually decided by the walls, but tha
which is moft adapted to the general purpofes on cultiva
tion is, in the opinion writer, that of a paral-
lelogram ; thou i

wall-fruit, the oval form with its
to weft would be better, as containing the {malleft quantity
-of wall hid fiom the fun, and a mage portion of it con-

‘cient, Mr.

{tantly expofed tothe fouth. But as all forms, except thofe
of the fqu

ie’)
Qu
ic)
a
»
oq

and are co!

acre to r, five, or more, within the fence. The fi rit

quai atity, where there are aie and saa trees, will fur
nifh fuificient emplo cis one man, and afford due
acl: of eget and “fruit for families, confiiting of a
ey or more perions. But much in thefe refpects depends
n proper care and management. The nature of the
fi fhould alfo be taken into the account in determining

point.
fal ofing.—V'he methods of inclofing that are purfued im

hefe cales vary according to the = ility of procuring
ae on the particular {[pots. Some ad avife the bound-
ary fence to be a funk one, witha ie or low wall; but
— re the beft mode of inclofing garden-ground i is by
rick walls, — that fort a material can be

eafily or cuee and expence is not an
paling fences _ rae purpofe very well.
whether made br _ or wood, e
twelve feet in height,
Forfyth ae ten eek walls better than fuch as
are higher, as being more convenient for various purpofes,
alfo advifes that they fhould have a rder. ips on the
outiides of them, of from orty to lixty feet or more in
breadth, where the ground can be fpared, which fhould
likewife be inclofed by an oak paling, fix or eight feet in
aa ee a Bae hes . fe ife at the be to oo the

ry

e, and r the garden more fec atter Heed
bee conve rently ent by planting a ee ood four
inches in bre and an inch and quarter in thickne!, at

the fhape of fs roof of a fee pitched houfe on the upper
fide, then drawing a line an each fide from end to end,
at the diftance of about an inch and quarter from the upper
edge, driving twelve-penny ar sea ad pati in regular
rows, at the diflance of four inches fi ach other, fe
as to come out near the upper aes of ie prea fide.
each being oppofite the middle of the {pace between twe
. on the other fide. The nail heads fheuld ie oa and
wood nailed over them, tenter-hooks driver
a ee een the nail points, and the hes nailed “a to the
outfide top of the fence; conti aay pieces in this way
till ie whole is completed and nde fecure. It is fup-
pofed that by means of thefe inclofed borders or flips on
the outfide of the garden iow there will be plenty of ground
goofeberries, currants, and itrawberries, and both fides of
- walls may be planted with trees, by whic ill be
onfiderable cae of w vall- fruits And wher r

o

the purpofes of a forcing-ground ie raifing melons, cucum-
bers, and rad fimilar — of fru
e advantages of this a eee will be no litt
carried within the ya ; ae y the walks ; hx beds w a
be concealed from the fight, a much thme and labou
faved in carting and wane the dung and other ie
Bue ere there are not thefe forts of fips, the forcings
unds fer melons, oe &ec. fhotld be made in
oes that are war open to the influence of the
fun, being well inclofed, re as contiguous | to the ftable as
the nature of the fae on will admit. it is added that the
great objection to having {lips or borders on the outfides of
the walls of gardens is that of the vaft expence of —
="

GARDEN.

bid fences, where one is capable of anfwering the purpofe,
proper attention in the diftribution of the internal
a ts, with perhaps aged equal advantage.

h hor of the work on “ Country Refidences,”’
after obferving that the northern fide of fuch garden-ftrips
fhould be referved for common crops, and thé fouthern for
early ones, fuggeits that a :fhrubbery may in fome inftances
be introduced with propriety in a part of the {pace towards
order with mixed plants,

th to the

£ ground may be applied to the ae of eae vege-
tables, and the character of utility be more fully pre —
It occafionally happens, from the declination of the grou
‘in a foutherly dinedtion, that the uniformity of.fuch « pee
inclofure can be r
r the latter only ; whi ch is always a great advan-
spp —In the diftribution of the quarters or parts
of the garden, attention fhould be had to the nature, orm,

naging them, expofure, and fize; but they

‘made too fmall, as there will be much lofs of ground by

“the walks, which are effentially neceflary i in their cultiva-
Jd eir form

is the fquare, where the garden has been laid out in that

nner. It is ufual to have borders round the whole of the
inclofing fences, whether they be conflrn&ted, of brick,
ftone, or timber; and where there are crofs walls, they are
generally iniesaad on the fides of them. “Ihe breadths
of thefe fhould be proportioned to the height of the walls
and the extent of the garden, as from fix, to

t

rees, as their roots will have more room to extend them-

fe and procure due nourifhment. Befides; wide borders

are the moft advantageous and econonical in the culture of
different vegetable erops. *

Where the gardens are large, other borders may be car-
ried along on the fides of the walks, between them and the
efpalier or ftandard fruit-trees; but in other cafes this is
jnconvenient, as taking up too much of the alee Thefe
fhould not exceed fix or eight feet in breadt
aftice to have the "edge s of the
and planted with dwarf box,
or fome other ie made ufe of for the purpofe ; but as
thefe forts of edgings are very liable to be deftroyed i im
Aifferent aren by wheeling over them, and by that means
‘become unfightly, it is probably a better method to onl
hhave the edges of the roa made up firm and even, cloie
to the gravel of the w

Walks.—in common pies fhould bea walk introduced on

dle where

walks are alfo neceflary where the garden has a great length.

But as walks take up much ground, there fhould be as few

as poffible. 0 rders need not

have more breadth than from four to fix feet; but the
Vou.

middle one fhould be feven feet wide, in order that a cart
may be admitted when neceflary.

It is alfo neceflary to have a about two feet or two
feet ie a half wide, and the fame diftance from the walls,
where there are a for ie convenience of pr
training, eee n i
and admitt
them.

And: befides thefe permanent walks, when the garden
are of much extent, trodden path-walks will be a in
different parts, for the convenience of cultivation, and as
divifions between the crops of different kinds.

— the firft forts of mike fhould be laid out ina regular
manner, and be firmly made up with polar ee itone-

raveile

extremely well, alfo pee 1 fifted road ea as they
may be readily kept clean by the hoe and rake; but fea-
co fhes are- preferred by fom, as peng ‘a ‘more dry

upon in thaws, as all as alefal, tales new oe ae in
preventing flugs from travelling over them from the dif-
ferent quarters of the ground.

e narrow walks onthe back fides of the borders near
the fruit-trees, need not be laid with any fort of coarfe rub-

bi eing Se . covered over to the depth of a few
inches with r fea-coal afhes, as by this means the
h res

ground may - Saori dug up, and the pat
laid.

Whatever fort of material is made ufe a in = ming the
walks, it fhould be fpread in a neat even » fo as to
leave them in a regular. ole convex or igi form,
by which the water will be readily carried off to the fides,
and the walks kept perfe&tly dry. After the {urface mate-
rigl bas been thus applied, and evenly raked over, it fhould
be firmly rolled down by a heavy iron roller, ia occafion-
ally jn dia after being well moiftened with r

Sometimes walks 8 are dus with turf or eG “but this i is
a aed diiieatieh r materi

ampled upon gar
Walls.—In building the walls of a ee when:
the height is cenfiderable, the foundation fhould be from
two to two bricks and a half in thicknefs, and the off-fct not
more than one brick above the heicht of the level a the
order, being then brought toa brick and a half in thick.
nefs; where they are extenfive, they fhould be ee
by piers at the diftance of from forty to fixty fect, according
ofthe beg height. ‘The ele of thefe piers fhould not ke
ore than about half a brick before the furface of the wall.
Walls for fee fhould always, if poffible, = iar with
brick, .as ftone is found not by any means fo favourable
the maturation of the eens — far more inconv see in the
nailing of the trees. The er of conftr r hot-walls
for bringing fruit forward by ny artificial heat will fea defcribed,
pa e@ Hor-W Att.

Copings —Some_ advife seit copings of flone or,
s, and the author”

deftroyed by froft, as, ses their being lefs mene with the
night-dews in confequence of them, they will be lefs ex-

poled to danger from chat caufe ; it "bein rail Senne
that the fine fhoots of vegetables are moft expofed to the
deftru€tion of froft when in a moitft ftate.

- But Mr. Forfyth does not however approve of fuch fixed
copings, efpecially when they projeét fo far as is ufually the
moveable wooden ones faftened by iron hooks to pieces
f wood built into the tops of the walls being in his opinion

will be ce cient to preferve it, and at the fame time not
prevent the ee s and rains from fall ing upon the upper parts
of the trees, by ee ey are greatly be opings
are fometimes formed of rick made convex on
the fide which is upwards; but thefe are eal ve. <A for

of flate brought from Wales has lately been inade ufe of

afpecét of oe la ” “by which ned —
from the fouth and weft fides en away, a
dangcr of the early bloffoms a fas beng injured on ri
fouth and welt wails in cold nights be avoided.
Drains —Where the foil of a a eae is naturally of a
fliff retentive quality, and retentive of moiftu

vegetables. In thefe cafes the main or leading drains ra
be mae under the walks, ai ofe from the quarte
form and e themfelves ne

dire&tions as are the beft adapted to the removal of the in-

jurious: boar and always of fuch depths as to ue event their

red by the {pade in working the

i kept in a fuitable fate for the

growth of the aa. and the walks preferved in a fine ftate
irynefs o be fufficiently firm for carting or

wheeling upon, even in wet feafons

Vhere the ground deftined for the purpofe of
es is on a level i napee| lower than that of
ga arden, the water from the latter may be made

: tf, upply the former, by fanae the main leading dram
terminating in a tank, pend, or ciftern conftruéted in
it for the purpofe, which in many fituations- may be
extremely convenient and ufeful.
In many cafes, and. efpecially where
f a dry quality, it is of

to have them filuated contiguous to rivers brooks
ne

the garden
vait advantage
8, or

by means of dr pipes, or er contriva nces,
the moft hot and droug ghty feos = the

ut where no lies oe an be et and
brought -to ti garden in ‘thofe ays, Mr. Forfyt

S
om
ris
Qa
tar]

y .
Soa that he re they lie on the fides of |
d the level of the ground is “fuitable,

hallow drains thouid be formed in the moft convenient.

arts, t the water that wafhes them -in rainy
feafors, and convey it to large ponds or other -places

made for its reception in the oo ed of the gate
den ground that will admit of i which it may
be difperfed to the. different nay at will allow of
it by a with cocks fixe ifferent places for

turnin ae a having
fuitable senate as it may be turn pon different
parts, as in the practice cf watering meadow lan

which, where the — are repaired with calcareous

c
down them, may be ae beneficial in the wa
ure proper ready exit for the fuperabundant
water muft always be provided i

wa noft
is generally ee i an hich in dry fea fens i is
the advantageous to the plants or crops that are
upon ae ground.

The expe..ce in pipes, drains, channels, and other ap-

paratus for thefe purpofes, will be confiderable at firft ;
but the faving in labou ur,

under t of being pumped
up from deep wells, large bafons or refervoirs fhould be
which it fhould r

ufe abo r way ‘in gar
Where garden nds are of a wet ae spality,
Mr. Forfyth recommends bafons to be formed in the

moft convenient parts of them, for the reception of the
water that proceeds from the Grains, and which falls in
rain on the

e pl ae or trenched over
ioe a ae to the effets -
frott, in in pretty ek’ ridges, for a winter, in order
bring them into a proper condition before the .
put i Ac of potatoes or beans
greatly in bringing them into a proper ftate of pulveri-
zation for being planted upon with culinary vegetables.

When the land is become fufficiently broken down
and reduced, the wall and other trees, as well as df.

Some,

pra they a
liable to be injured by the digging which afterwards
becomes neceflary in preparing the foil proper
manner. « -

In planting wall-trees they fhould be fet at different
sane accordin ng to the kinds: f the

en eighteen, or more feet, and fo and pears

are fi too much, fuitable afpe@ts being
chofen according to the kinds. Between their wall-frui
rees, fome at firft introduce half or full {tandards, that
the walls ce be covered, removing them
afterwards. ut this is a method that fhould never be
attempted where it can be avoided, as being. ve ifad-

{fpalier kind i

frequently introduced in ranges round the main quarters at
the diftance of about fix feet from the fide of the walk, and
from fifteen to twenty in the rows, according to the fie
that are made ufe of. “Within thefe ranges of efpalier trees,

- geod

GARDEN.

“spood flandards of tall growth are shag eae introduced at
the eee nce of thirty, forty, or each dire€tion..
th e orchards this hhould, fee always be
pn as nee as poffible.

Fruit-trees of the . = by kinds, fuch as goofe-
berries, currants, raf{p ee where there are not out-
flips, are frequently introduced of the quarters,
and as di ae at ihe diftance of “ent
0 hen saa in a w

fan for is bette as
them in pate ae

h ee hens
they fhould be trained in the
where it can ri gies to have

en

ane mutt be eee Hated or
nae eae kinds,
the gardener. On the narrow borden dee the —

various forts of {mall crops may be grown, bot the
ly and late kinds, < ding t fth f eis;
early and late Kinds, according to € ALPeCiS 5
the deep rooting forts fhould be avoided, fuck as
cabbages, cauliflower beans, on ae except thofe cf the

frame kind, as being injurious to the trees by the fhade w which
ane caufe, as well as by depriving them of due nourifh-
ment.
But the large parts of the borders next the walks: aré
of the more early crops, fuch as
er fpinach, carrots, French beans,
fallad ee and all the dwarf pea kinds that are cultivated
rows; thofe which have a sae afpect for the
es for fuce dae

more cool, for
a flips, Poe cu utes
e apt to be

r raifing and pricking out man
in the fummer feafon, when the
too dry and too much expofed to

pac out upon, at different feafons, many forts of plants
o be afterwards tranfplanted into different fituations, in
ae to ape ei their growt
ve quarters or large divifions fhould always be def-
nee for the perma uch as
; of the onion
een cabbage, eau kale, pea,
bean, fcarlet-bean, celery, ar ‘tichoke, alparagus, and other
fimilar kinds
he pr eparation of the ground, the methods of manuring,
putting in the crops, with their modes of after-culture and
nag eee are fully explained under their refpective
; goveral hed
In every Geoataut the greateft attention fhould be paid
to the keeping of the different parts fully cropped, as well as
to neatn gular order; and as :
from the ground Yn the eens it is Often of great advan-
tage to have it ridged up for the winter in a regular
manner
‘Where the garden has been thus laid out, planted, and
finithed, Mr. For fyth has found much advantage from having
a plan of it, with the names of the diiferent trees introduce d
in their proper pla By ne means the memory is greatly
_ affilted, ale in senie grounds, and the various ope-
rations performed with more is wed and. exa
complete relidences the

mee view of cultivating and producing culinary
fruits at is Little or nothing of the ornamental
kind fhould be Geccaieed, but utility every where predomi-

nate. Even the edgings of the walks fhould'be ‘planted in
moft cafes with ufeful plants, fuch as ftraw-berries, parfley, .

c

The flower garden, green-houfe, plant-ftoves, &c. fhould
be entirely by the spans though the yee often intermixed
withihe others in eas mplete refi den

The plans of garde pee be varied ase confiderably ac-
cording to the nature, fituations, and other circumitances
of the ae where pall are to be formed ; Gat t that witich
is repi fen

oft

improvements in the art of ee
Robbing gardens and orchards o
ftealing underw
any cumnips, potat
ing, are p cate cri iminally, by whipping, {mali fines, im-
Plonment and fati ed, accord-
r 343 Elz.
cap. 7. 15 Car. II. cap. 2. 23 Geo. II. cap. 26. and 31
Geo. II. cap 35. And by flat. 6 c. ITi. cap 36, and
cap. 48. and 13 Geo. ITI. cap. 33. hoe lealing by night of
oy aaa cr of any roots, fhrabs, or plants to the value of
made felony in t the pr nepal ai ania and abettors; ie
an nthe ae pening the fam

aii growing in them,

ened and hedges, and ftealing or deftroying

y root,
to ny oa
the third is a felony, ete to
years.

aee|
eee for .feven

Garven Engine, a contrivance of the pump kind, defigned
for ie purpofe. of. Watering different forts of wall ‘and other
Engines have likewife been invented for
85 melon-pits, &c. in order to obviate the
&e.
a fort of garden. — diem by the
e Abbé

to we account giv

under the dominion of the Colhuan and Zepanecan nations.
Induced by neceffity 7 the defire of Lena they had re-

ourfe to the forming of a kind o able or ab
alae by plaiting and twit iting the tac of willow

and other marfh or aquatic plants that are light, tog arr
Ue this batis they i: “ft place the light bru thwood that
floats on the lake to fome thicknefs, then over the whole a

ec gardens
nonly

e€ t
it is the firft portion
geound aa pee ok micaad ce: the founding of
the y of Mexico. In thefe they fir raifed the maize,
great she and ad plants the moft neceflary to ead
Gra pron s they became more numerous,
the . eee odoriferous and ead lant,
deftined to de ufes of fuperftition and luxury, r0-
duced into them; and the are at prefent. ed to
the culture of moft forts of garden plants and flowers. The
abundant produce of thefe prolific gardens are brought daily
the canal in numerous fmall veffels, at fun-rife, to the

great rarket-place the capital to be fold. The plants
thrive in thefe fit ns in an ie manner ; the
e lake being extremely fertile
the aid of rai “A {mall tree and ar co nelly fhelter the
cultivators of the larger ree of thefe gardens from the ef-

fects of rain and heat, Whenever the owners of thefe gar-
4Na dang

GAR

This floating gar = {cene is highly curious and interefting,

fo as to form a pla pas Le recreation and amufement.
Garpeun-Frame, a of frame employed in gardens

for forcing different a ee cee &ke. See Frame,
and Forc 6-Fram Nee.

ner, on arches, y} e-
bachtaees king : Baby oe with the view of gratifying
his wife Amy€tis, who was the daughter of Aftyages, king
of Media. ‘Thefe gardens are fuppofed by Quintus Curtius
to have been equal in height to the city, which is fifty feet.
They contained on every fide a {quare of four hundred feet,

over which was placed a
en two rows . iis pte
cemented together with kee and the

breads,

root a s, plants
and flowers of various kinds were aed pee thee
gardens.

The upper terrace was likewi e ia with an hata
er engine, by which the water was dra up fro e river,
in _cifperfed over the whole of the pre when necef-
far

Sou have condemned thefe gardens as unnatural, while
others have confidered them as deferving of a portion of
Yowed them

rural character ab See PENSILES

cep eae ia pas diferent forts of cools that are
employed in perf of gardening. Thefe are
of feveral ‘nds, as “pad, hoes, rakes, fhears, ae
.faws, rollers, &c. as may be feen in the annexed plate
' Garven-Roller, nici as is made ufe of in gardening.

They are of two d and iron; the for
the moft ufeful oe ee ene the latter dere ere is :
be rolled down. See RoLLER.

Garven Sheds, fuch as ave neceflary in gardens for con;
frames, glafs-fathes, and

‘they may be made to hold cn furnaces, fuel, and many

DEN Traps, a fort of ftrong iron traps of confider-
able: ce conftructed for the purpofe of being placed in
fuch garden grounds as are much wee to the Eoftomal
Pape 18 of robbers.

ite co The form in

which they are made is, a general, eee: that of the
common rat-trap. Wherever ae of this kind are fet, it
is neccflary to have a notice fixe oe

yedi in gardens

See VER-

p!
for taking mice and other kinds of ca ia, Bie.
IN.

GAR

GARDEN Bay, in Gengraphy, a bay on the eaft coaft or”
Neu N. 1 42'. W. long. 54° 50’

GARDEN Tftands, a cddiber of _ Peete in the Pacific:
ocean. N. lat. 21° 45. W. lon
GanpEN ful in ais
GARD a a \geieas hac

ment 3 a

See “Hsin hortenfis.
eare and man

It is only in this way that he can be fully ne os for a elie
plo yment. It is very feldom, SS

gardener is mu ch informed in refpe oo. bee ae
of the art. The bufinefs of the ee requires a con-
tinual care and attention to the different objeCts, and of courfe
much iteadinefs in the perfon wuo has the sear of it.

G ARDENTA, in Botany, fo named by Ellis in honour
of his able friend ie cor aac, Dr. yeeros re —_
F.R.S.: fee that article. n. Gen. 116. Schre
Willd. Sp. lh Vv. Is re un
Kew. y Mart. Mill. Dia. V. 2.

en. ae.
143.

Amer.

9
ourn t. 43 37. — aie
can 111. Jul 199.
t.8.f4. Lamarck aoe t. ae Maifenda Jac 4.

en
five, — or lefs 5)
m of one are funnel- thaped s tube eis.
ioneee a. die calyx ; limb {preading, in hve, rarely more,
deep, oblique or contorted fegments. Stam. Filamen ts none s

anthers five, linear, ftriated, feffile in the mouth of the

aa half as long as the limb. iff. Germen inferior ;
flightly club-thaped, as long as the igma
obovate, obtufe, lobed or furrowed.
of from one to four cian Seeds imbedded in pulp, nume-
rous, deprefled, imbricated.

aff. Ch. Corolla abe one petal, contorted. Berry coate or
oe with many fecds. gma lobed. e
in the mouth of the tube. Segme

is five; but in fome fpecies it varies, as Thunberg remarks,
as far as nine in the me ‘as likewife in the divifions of
the corolla and calyx. efile seis and the twifted

or vertical fegments of the ae x, form the moit eae
characters, Reedy the firft. Linneus, from the
and direCtion of the fegments of the corolla, particulary in

his original {pecies, eefeered this genus to the natural order
of Contorte, but Jufiieu more properly reduces it to his own

a
means incli ned to prefer it, independently of the great in-
convenience ef fuch a change; nor are we fure that Randia
cought not to remain by tele, on account of the feemingly
horizontal calyx-teet

- The original idea and characters of this genus, are taken

froi

GAR

from G. florida, Linn, Sp. Pl. Jue ae called -
Cape Jaimine. This was firft brought t ngland by
ase, ain Hut ae who, about “ee “adie “Of the lat
century, oe vith a buth of it in full flower, fomewhere
near the C Me Good Hope, probably in a cultivated flate.
He eens nce whole plant in a pot to England, and it
was preferved it - apa of Mr, Warner, a great cul-
tivator of exotic on a Laat having o
tained layers fr ted it fo facet
that he is Jal *¢

fingle flowers have been sabe from ha
feveral — rts of w
Japan

ell‘as in

mined | it to he a nee: cee and pu ublifhed its characters
with a plate in the ca ote Tranfactions, v. 51. ‘Th
i : eet high, much eed
prea Leaves oppo te on fhort talks, elliptical, va-
rious in ain eal pointed, entire, fmooth, veiny, ever-
ipulas fheathing, intrafoliaceous, obtufe. loqers
terminal, ftalked, of the fize = afpeét of a double
4 ¥ powerful fcent,
Hs They turn buff as they
ade.

he ais fea plant, i ee - inhabitants of thofe
ea diftin& {pecies,

fegme
and the cee more velen ate. this plate is announce

Ye
by Thunberg g, in the 18th page of his Aidextation, as G.

forida.

G. radicans, Thanb. Diff. t. 1. f. 1, a native of Japan,
where it. was S rt obferved by Ke mpfer, is another auras
Gardenia. Jt is of more humble, decumbe nt or cr eeping
growth, and {maller in eve ry part, ut otherwife aad like
the lari lat. e have feen it alive at Meffrs. Lee and Ken-

E773?

fineft and moft indubitable fpecie es, a | ative

of ce "Ca ape io

ood | ough ee in our ftoves it rarely blof-
oms. urt. Mag. t. 100 The ¢ alyx in this burits
obliquely “The fegments of the corolla are ufually eight

many an eee

The si afin Sormofa, M. fpinofa of Jacquin above
cited, v erent in feo ioe the original Muffenda of
Hermann, = and others, are very juftly reduced to

ardenia.

We have feveral certain fpecies befides from the Eaft
Indies, with more that are doubtful. Rothmannia probably ©
ought to be kept diftin&, as Mr. Salifbury has j udged. See
Pa jee —— .t. 653 and Curt. Mag. t. 690.

NIA, in Gar rile contains plants of the flowering
thrubby an for the tlove — re ara he ah
are the fragrant Gardenia oF “Ca ape j (G. fi
and the round-leaved Gardenia (G. salt) of Ai ie
firft fort varies vith fingle pa Se

ethod of Culture—in the firft ce . may be effected
y planting cuttin ngs the » young fhoots in pots of light
zich mould in the f fummer feafon, plunging them in a mode-

° GAR

rate tan hot-bed, and covering them’ clofe = ca
giving due fhade till they have ftricken n this
has’ been fully effected, atl hould be carefully ed
into feparate {mall pots, replunged in ot-bed.
When they are become well eftablithed, they fhovld be gra-
red to the allaence of the air. And the fecond

light, freth earth in the early fpr ring mo
in a bark hot-bed, frequent — ie
After the plants come up,
weather, and be often watered. te Then a (ae. ee eg
fhould be carefully removed into feparate pots, and be placed
in the hot-bed, due fhade being age ti they are rooted,
hen they muft have air and v n proportion to the
—— of the feafon. As thea a n ae ane they fhould
e removed into the bark-bed of the flove, where they are
ft kept ¢ the two firft feafons ; soy they may afterwards be
expofed in the open air in the hot fummer mon
All thefe plants are ufeful for the variety which hey af-
sie : ea ons of ftove ae and have a fine ‘effet

ro
®

"GARDENING, the art of forming, eet apie
nna}

ing, an naging garden oe s whether of t
meutal or pains ry ki inds, more enlarged ae it is
the bufin os of rendering ie aa objects of nature more

agreeable, interefting, and ufeful to mankind ; 3.in ie execu
tion of which the alae has na w ae Bange 2 ve!
nanan 2 ne command, in ord t with tafte ae
part the mott appropriate a nae to his. parti-
ne views mend purpofes

Ga is aig is one of thofe arts that muft obvioutly, from
the neceffities een practifed at a ver
and fruits are concerned,

ceeded the forming of diitin@ habitations, and the ae
of individual property. It mud, however, have remained
ae after its introduction in a very rude a ape ftate,
s, notwithflanding the accounts ae have been given of the
ee ee gardens of early times, the Greeks and Romans
feem to have been but little acquainted with thein; for the
garden of “Icinous, when divefted o ae beautiful lan-
guage of the poet, appears to have been nothing but a
fort of orchard and vineyard fomewhat ead with the
prevailing works of art; or thofe of a Cicero, and
Pliny, among the Roman any thing more than mere ete
of retreat, planted with various Paonia flowers and
fhrubs, 7. em rare aia a nee fe pen Stal
works of o ent. Thi ing woul
A have contd until the ertro or of ae Dutch fyitem
by London Wile, rae bee eftablifhment of that of the
qnciig: eee and fhea 1 Brown, and indeed
to have been par tially abn with thefe for fome time af-

10wever, went on until nee ne eaedity anne Gen per-
fedtly a oeee etter and more natura

nd
tafte. en and fpirit
fhe cy - this practice are 6 “ju and interefting to be
omitt
sc Shaved 1 to the brink, our brooks are taught to flow
iere no-obtruding leaves or branches TrOW 5
While clumps of fhrnbs befpot each winding ‘yale,
Open - to every gleam and gale ;
Each

GARDENING.

‘Each fecret haunt, - we ae difplay’d,
And raeiee banifh’d wit
«¢ Hence, hence ! ne haggd fiend, powers call’d,
Thin eee genius of the bare and ba
mattock ie at ers lay d do wn,
to die tomb thy favou
oe who!

With clumps befpotted o’er the mountain fide,

And bade the ftream ’twixt banks clofe fhaven glide ;

Banifh'd the thickets of high tow’ring wood

Which hung g refleGied, o’er the glafly flood.”’
Land{cape, p. 25. ed. 2.

Verdant feulptur e, and = regular precifion that marked
the views of the prece eried, were now, however,
wholl, y laid prises and more Sich defigns fubftituted in their
places n became at this time a eading defigner,
- who, alien ‘the trammels of his prede
the p

the reft being fiera fied ae trees variouffy difpofe
to produce the moft natu es. Other niefel | improve-
as he beca

that le
anne) was the difcovery of the means
ing the ee of walls as boundaries, in the form-
of funk-fences, called Aa ha’s by the common people,
as ere of furprize at being imperceptibly ftopped in
their progrefs. This mode of fencing had fearcely been in-
troduced before the ie a of abe
&c. fuececded it. ing
adjoining oe of a6 cH on ae out tide of the ies
ence was to be in fome meafure made to harmonize with
the fhort erated lawn on the infide; and th
turn, to be fet free from its prim
affort with the more wild country ae
tence afcertained the fpecific garden; but that it might not
draw too obvious a line of diftin@tion between the neat and
the rude, the contiguous out-lying parts came - is included
in a kind of ie eral ia gns and when nature v i
the plan, under rovements, every ftep th
conceives, poet out new beauties, and well new ideas”?
ings were in this, ftate when Ken appeared, who,
Walpo ole, in his hiftor ry of gar aie fubjoined to the
dotes ‘of Painting,” fays, was “ painter | enough t ©
tafte the charms of la: sari bold a
to dare and and born w ith a genius ‘to ftrike out
7 great fyi item from ae twilight of imperfe& e arty He
leaped the fi fence, and fax aw that all nature was a garden. He
an the delici t of hill and valley changing imper-
eeptibly into mes er ta e gentle
fiwell or con neave {coop, and
wned an eafy eminence with happ
ant view between their graceful
perfpective by delufive
comparifon. ’ continues he, ‘ the pencil of his ima-
gination beftowed ah the arts of landfcape on the fcenes he
handled. The great earls on which he worked were
eae and: hi fhade. Groups of trees broke
9 uniform, or too sorter a lawn; evergreens and woods

Mr’ ‘
Aas

-progrefs at -fome naturally expected ditta

were oppofed to the glare of the champaign ; and, where the
view was lefs fortunate, or fo much expofed as to be beheld.

ect
Thus, ing oa ite objedte, at and veiling deformities by
fcreens of plantati ns fometimes allowing the rudeft wafte t
add its foil to the richeft theatre, he hie ed the compofi-

w

tect could beitow immediate term
his feats, his temples, were more t the w
than his compafles. We owe, Tal ole conceives,
*¢ the reftoration of Gri eece and the difufion of architecture
to his fill in lan

Wa

cape.”
is management of water was seule, and calculated
to introduce i rable relics on the face of nature.

ntroduce in
He bade adieu to all the tiff formal modes of cones alae
oe RPE that Jaft

see appar aie in ana atiical ee concealed by

properly interfperfed thickets, ane interr upted by the dit-

erence of levels, fo as to fhew itfe 7 oe in its gliftening
he b

were indeed fmoothed, but all their fea ne ‘of waving irre-
gularity effectually preferved. The edges of the banks were
cinerea ftudded with trees, to remove their famenefs ;
and, where its meandering courfe difappeared among hills,
fhades defcending from the heights inclined towards its pro-
grefs, and framed the diftant point of light under which it
was wt ia turning in either direCtion.
aling, in this mae in none b tru “
ture, one feiz “iz mg, upon its moft in trating features, : new
creation was Sr ually an ted to the man of taite. «The
living eee ? fays Mr. es ae “was chaftened or
polifhed, not transformed. m was given to the forms
of trees; they extended their Genes unreltri€ted ; and
where any eminent oak, or mafter beech, had efcaped maim-

e colours of na

ing, and as tne ae eit, the bufh an were re-
moved, an its honours were ihe i ee and
fhade the aan Where the united p an ancient

wood extended wide its indienne oe a floss vene-
rable in-dar aay Kent yet — foremott coe and —

ie frequent lle the hot i es oe Ae acperee Xpo a a having
followed and imitated mes wre with fo much happinefs an
fice ls ee ae at wher 2 often puthed his re-
formations much further tea was oun by correét princi-
ples and true tafte.

Thefe defects have not only been corrected and improved,
but a new and matte rly finifhing applied by the tafte and ge-~
nius of oo profeffors, ed whom ol be ranked
the names Price, Knight, London, &c. e ftrenuous
and fuccetfl attempts of fome of the earlier defigners, with

thof of

ys
sae * 4 5 tal

of Cur

paren. ie seme a much more natural and pictu-
re{que fyftem, and greatly contributed to the expulfion of the -
ftiff formal praCtice of the Dutch {ichool, as well as that of
Brown and his followers of more recent periods, a tees
of what they term “ landfcape gardening.” — eautia
fully thewn in the lines below, which were left =e en 4

GARDENING.

feat at erie the — refidence of 'T Thomas Johnes, efq.
Cardiganfhire
« Far hence! let Repton, Brown, and Eames

Zig-zag their walks, and torture ftreams ;

But let them not a ac prom

Or violate my Naia

Nor a ere arogance in jnvade

My m Hees ryad’s fecret fhade,

ie wit taltic aes —

of the place

§
Their brie) labours be d
Who and natu ere cee
Much ae “i been produced in the richnefs and var iety
of our rural pee by the gradual introduction of foreign
trees, fhrubs, a lants by different a within the
lat an center Fach s thofe of the fir, , lareh, an
other atk and likewile ries a number a
tall, hardy, aa and ade: vegetables, natives 0
fere sega se na The bea uty and diverfity a
colouring in ae — in fome initances, are his ghl
ous and interefting, but confiderable talte and attention
oas to

a

vers 0 y garde
ia te Pe on fs ditinguilecl ba ce ail y and poor ae
of their Gicoveries and i improvement than thofe of the orna-
Tl

ES

tidy

Se
en a confined by the rules and ablurd re re-
art, to have moved, = ae a meh narrow
{pace.
cultivating a very li s
and thefe a in very im ur a ie
Dutch ntinned bo remain for a ae paves of
time, ot ney to ee se Salo at a Lass be-
— reduced in ore regular. Ker
of Miller pire ‘hs ste ae imm edi ae eee ae
th

=
sel

?

re

fince which time it has continued to advance with more ac-
celerate ee ae — the = of ager {cientifie

improvem The x rv of plants, herbs, 8, an
Ae he cultivated here, ‘have been greatly increafed a better
nethods of managing them ced. The inery of
ae art has a formed on more Sul and ccav enient rinci-
ee and os end) buildings ere€ted with more fe1ertific
ntions oe ee of Spee A Es

en as wee as

able writer, ‘tha
jent plant or fruit, which 7 lative to the — of ea ee has ss
utmott tt r any bra

t

tion

The dee “ttablithment a a eels in Lon-
den is a circumftance that mifes much advantage to the
art, and ne ceffarily helds ae more al and beneficial
pu etomeot in its paar t departme
This may b onfidently looked for, 6 fince the effort
of fraall hae ah sation have been fo particularly fac
cefsful in this way. In Lancathire the culture of the goofe-
berry and onion have been aa haghieds to ftates of perfection
that are wholly unknown to e fouthern ditriGs of
1¢ kingdom. it is at aoe but that the fame
thing may have happened in other fituations from fimiiar
cautes

~

dca and Culinary Gardening have now indeed bee
ught to.a ftate of improvement in this ki m that cer-

an
€

latter, re

m
amufing and agreeable by-the application of correé tafte, and
the judicious management of the different materials that are
employed, which is effected by aay ee combin-

differe

ing, difpofing, and e hibitin ing them i accord-
ing to the nat f the ary a =i oe ease.
It may, in fome meafure, be nguifhed into pleafure or
flower gardening, the culture of “wild plants and flowers,
2 ad management flov wering plants of the fhrub
kin

The materials of the-art may be chiefly confidered to be
thofe of sell i vale pias ftones, rocks, woods,
— fhrubs e a few others alfo that

may be eaten ys made ufe of i in ae fort of gardening, but
they require much caution in their introdution. are
moltly of the ftatue, dsaed cn, and other fnilae kinds ;
buildings, feats, arc

Where fingle can - difplayed, they are generally in-
tended to {how fome of the minor beauties, fuch as thofe of
the flower or fruit kinds, and

are,

the moft conf{picuous a ts, and in fick €
farily excite attention in thefe who may pa

perhaps, the loweft ae of this ce ean of gardening,
ie _ have 7 reference to the nature, m growth, and
the plants, as weil as to the feats a ae fhades of
Fe ‘lag : fometimes alfo to the whole in combination
her principle = this Sea of ga se a that of
mie a beauties in a congregated, or ccllective sage
which is “accomplifhed ane by means of arrangement, 0
ene termed greuping.
Mr in his ufeful treatife on “ Country Re--

re rf

fidences,”’ offers numerous jufi and intereiting remarks upon
thefe different methods. rrangement, he co onceives, fel ager
f being effected either “u on the e princi ee ny, of
culture, of general — or artificial “borderings.” The
firft of w hich may be as vari the different fyitems which
by bot sis, whether -eatural or artificial,
ed in botanic garden oucetions either
The fecond aoe 6 vefors chiefly | to
as require a par rticular attention

aus n parterres, &c
a a verfal ature, is what will
pleafing to neral a admirers.’? Its principles ol perfedtly
thing more than this, one kind

pofed cf charaéters, or beauties, irregularly blended toge-
ther ; which is paket ean ted i aN all nature,
wh ether animal, Blea or mineral.’ however,
afferted to be a method ae e ne hitherto oe ‘totally ne-
lected, as molt of nature's laws have been in this branch of
icience ; while in its place is fubflituted, by cuftom and i ig-
norance mod aes Solar totally Secon hen ae
nature or ae tatte,” a of “ the vulgar mode o ming
diffe

\

GARDENING:

different. — together rindi 3 not only without

the imalleit. regar ard to conneétion or difference of character,

but in pee eppofton to ea as is pmee in numerous in-
hot » flo rubberies ag

Chis
ca ble j in thes fort of ae.

e va ratiety may be kept by itfelf,
e often ( ough not always) in beds of tulips, hyacinth,
ae Soe tee

if
“ is applicable
er epee of i fort of gardening, “ in con-
nection an all the natural principles of z arrangement, except
Ww incon-

vay to c

ulture.
fhrubberies, and ae her aan or
_oth

mitted, ak foregaing the
erfally prevalent

ee is inttantly per
man of tafte, that

: i Thefe pri . and alfo the ae tion
of the effets produced by the extremes of their operation,
will ever be the true criterion of be eauty in the arts of tafte,

>

or in oe produfions.’

a2 incipal Sees of a ada gardening are

ee par whi ch are of feveral different kinds ;

ai houfes or ee of di ferent fort - Coe ee. green-
thoafes, &c. See thefe feveral heads.

There are ome others, fuch as ‘ {mall groups of
fhrabs and flowers oF nag ay upon Jawns, Tacha and ‘plea-
pean a e firft, it is remarked by the author of

trea es are y Refidences,’? when made ufe of i in
fuch uations & {hor = always

e of very irregular fhape 5”
tag “when upon grave

this ~~ desea upon circumitances.
If, a pat art where art wed and ought to prevail,
con a more artificial ae yey fo much cue better ; but if
merely a group for dividing or varying a-road, walk, or
natural path, at a diftance gee arifcad foenes, then it
uld be as irregular as thofe u a law n general,
“6 whether thefe gro ups are ei eee or oem they
require to be cul tivated for fome years afterwards 3”? which,
“¢ ae re o the prefent mode of digging them, oe
a harh and difagreeable bo: pees line 5’? which, it is
pofed, fhould be deltroyed as much as poffible. This is faid
t by one “ the ens h on the margin
level as the lawn or pafture, and
to let both blend eae together.’’ Groups of this

nature being only dug till the growth of the fhrubs vended.
it ete ; ft is s fuggeRed, aca “ the ean fhould ber
roach among: the
cal - at 3 it gully covers the furface.””
group pega — and piCturefque ; the flowers, fill c
_ among the fhrubs, will produce exa€ily w ue
ae groups, with only the *¢ elegant difference’’
of bara fine fuitable plants inftead of coarfe weeds.
Where fhrubs are spe rete in ~ grouping way, it is
oblerved, that “ the great art is to p em in irregular
for though the outline of the ad ic be cultiva’
even under the beit tafte, be fomewhat formal, yet ie fhrubs
can always be planted as irregularly as if no outline er form

which is to . dug,
e fhrubs are regularly diftributed over every part of it:

even when diggi ng is no longer attended. to,. eet none of
ae fhrubs are thinned = he the whole left a formal, un-
nnected clump of vegetation; an appearance, it is

aii d, as different from ye irregular aac ale ‘of
nature, as a green hillock is from a rock
admitted that 6 a

tender flowers

* tnafony — eee or flowers, as white daify,
C., or 0 gin of turf, when furrounded by
Aol yee it is circa that “ the general form of

ntre. t A fed in Mies it is fuggetted,
concave flope, and

t
regular fhapes,
e a proper rela-
Gen aa union with what furrounds them
a a aa to cages s, or the narrow w belts or ne ae of
and flow which occafionally fo a-
mall nefidences, they are Tipnofed. wfefal i in thei

&, when executed according to the principles | fC)

ire and eee eg Vas their “tawdry infipidity”’ ie
been reprobate Knight ey are commonly
formed for ee toe e gettin g a walk me parti-

t
cular fituation or place, as the kitchen- gale farm, weod,
&c. or merely through the fhrubbery for its own fake, and
fuch views as it may affor On this principle three things

are Sea aaa wnt be in bie ing them ; ‘the firlt of which
is, that e arra and gro ping of the trees,
which oul e be that Sf general etal > 'The cond is

And the third, i of
e ‘adliciousi intro judi of views of more diftant {fcene-
ich is moft pee defirable, unlefs in fuch parts

r i fity.

ey aaa ae

P eer are ve deftined to comprehend agreat va-
riety a interefling {cenery of different kinds, peas
for the purpofes of or mt, convenience, an
which are fu e g pane on
the general principles of convenience, connedtion, Fac

ar

GARDENING.

lar expreffion, and a eficct. See Preasurz-
nd.

Grou

eee ah ni
c

“Prparaton of ae, ‘Soil "The proper performance of this
depends upon a variety of circumitances, fuch as the na-
ture of the land, the kind of crop that is to be cultivated,
and the feafon at which it is put in. After the primary
operations of clearing and draining have been executed, it is
generally neceffar down and pana the ‘earth

nation, as in nidging ny ee See Ripcine
amd TRENCHING.
There are other modes that contribute to the produétion
. the fame effe&t, fuch as the growth of particular forts
crops, as celery, and thofe of the hee parfnip, beet,
ae others of the tap-rooted kind : e application of
ftrong hand-hoes to the a ees ne proper periods, as
when ie foil hasa difpolition to fal whoina oe lery
condition, This laft a w i Heit at the e time
Sine a and d ee roy ant , but the ney
ad this fhould be conttantly cal ee ea by fuffer-
none to run to feed in the garden.
"Cite te advantage may alfo be gained in the view of
rendering garden ground mellow, by the proper applica-
tion of fuitable manure. In this view the manure fhould

avy courfe lumpy,
enefit might be derived from the ‘fe of a fmall roller upon
the furface
How fe advantage is capable of wn derived from the
refling of the foil in this fort of culture, 1s perhaps not yet
fully afcertained ; but certain kinds or garden crops are
commonly fuppofed to grow better on new land than fuch as
peed been long under cultivation, as thofe of the onion, the
rrot, e turnip, and the potatoe kinds. Ss dif.
ae metios of effecting this purpote have been ofed,
{uch as laying down por tions of garden-ground anmally with
grain and grafs feeds,. and breaking others up. his can,
howev er, be only praétifed in large gardens, either with
convenience or the profpect of face ; and in all cafes mult
be emp hes with ae cautio
nother mode is ay enee ie ag to different po age alter.
nately, as ie on fe o fpits, fo as to hav trefh
furfaces from the top, middle, a
‘three years, and letting the future furfaces reft fi
practice has been recommended by Mr. Walter Nicol.
‘3 can only be had recourfe to in particular inftances, as few

gardens admit of three [pits' depth of good foil. Bedides, the
~ Vou. ¥V-

expence of performing it affords a confiderable objec-
tion.
Succeffion on of Crops. ey is a matter of confiderable im
y gar the growth of good and
ne vegetables and ae keeping of the foil in a proper
ftate of heart, in‘a great meafure, depends upon it. The
main principle on culien it proceeds is that of never growing
exhaufting crops io fucceffion ; or letting
two or three of the fame nature or fort follow each other.
It is well known to horticulturifts, that under fuch circum-
{tances they conftantly become deteriorated in quality, ani
greatly leffened in the quantity of produce. The clofenefs
of fhade afforded by the plants is alfo another principle that
fhould be carefully attended to in managing this bufinefs.
In this practice it has been fuggefted by Mr. London that
‘ the vegetables cultivated fhould be divided into claffes ac-
sine to their refpedtive narur. a modes of culture, and du-
ration.’ tis conceived that in refpeét to natures, they may
be divided into, 1ft. Such as have ramofe roots, asthe cab-
bage, cauliflower, brocoli, &c. uch as have fufiform

oots, as the carrot, beet, parfnip, “Be. 3d. Such as are
fquamofe, #3 the onion, ce e ae &c. 4th. Such a
are fibrous, as the | » endive, &c. sth. Such as are

otatoe, Jerufalem artichoke, &c. y
are {uppofed capable of further divifion, ‘into fick as par-
take of two of thefe divifions, as the wae and fibrous,
exemplified in in the bean, Pee oops Rugoand Hee &e. &c.””

The writer adds-that * fome crops re to be cultivated
in large quantities, as ae turnips, onions ; others in {mall
portions, as mo and pot-herbs.

rich foil, and eacally manure previoufly to planting o
fowing celery, cauliflower, and leeks ; Sik ee a
tolerably rich foil, but are much 3 injure nure imme-
lately previous to their inferti » as carrot, os and moft
efculent roots o fha
In regard to modes of cultur it is fuggefted that culinary

vegetables may be diftn nithed “into, rit, fuch as are fown

upon the furface broadcaft, as onions, turnips, {fpinach, &c.

2d. Such as are fown or planted on the furface but in drills,

as peafe, beans, a aa Such as are placed in
t

hollow

egre nio le
Some are occationally and often cera; eer is it, as
itra wher
In ia to duration, it is obferved that fome are fownr
and removed within three months : as early crops of turnips,
radifhes, braffica plants, for removal, &c.; others continue
ouble that time, as onions and Seagri others treble, as
frequently brocoli and cabbages; fome continue two
feafons, as parfley, fennel, &c. ; others for feveral years,
rawberrics, afparapus, artichokes, &c. By atten-
tively confidering thefe and other diaaons which sa
fu bjeck admits of, it is fuppofed much advantage may

gained by the seer ee and appropriate Ree
ions of crops formed: “ thus celery, by being planted ‘in
egree 5 by

hollow tr es pulveriaés ben foil ina ie
iring a confide sone quantity of manure it enriches it ;
which pr are nee oe te production of
plants of large, aes or fafe ae roots, wiich penetrate
deep into the foil, fick as artichokes, ileal afara 1%,
&c. Again, tliefe cro ps by long of the Bil
afford, when removed, an excclleat fituation for fuck as are
Q mcre

GA R
- more t tranfitncy, as sk potatoes: “ee.” here aré va-
rious other circumftances that are deferving of attention

on this fubject, as ane) a feen by confulting the articles

‘Croppinc and Cours E of Crops.

—There are fearcely any oy plants that
ans in the whole of their culti-

er
require exattly 1e fame
’ Sak in many inftances the di Terences s are but very
‘ the annual and biennial “kinds, the fimilarity in

amany cafes i is very confiderable; but in that of the perennial
fallad and pot-herb forts it mottly differs in ahigh degree.
“The neceflary culture in each may be under the names of the
particular pia hi egeiel ee nature of the culture that

8 requifite m any fort of plant or vegetable, it
aia le. be execute : ae feafon, and under proper
rcumftances in refpe e ftate of the ground, There

“are feel other ma aie hae in fae performance of this bufinefs
that r eat uire the oo of the a as will be feen

‘ble of bei
8 ae more Se or ve in con-
fequence of their natural qualities. As the great or final
purpofe of every individual ve etable is = of

tion of its flower, fruit, and feed, it na

om
ace, they may be continued for feveral years. And
crops at un-
The fame thing happens to fome fruit trecs
and fhrubs Maries denudated of their leaves and flowers in the
late bei fea

ifferent fut-teees that do not ufually afford any pro-
ce of time, as the walnut and apes

0
e practical operations of this branch of gardening
jc eae under a variety of different heads, as con-
a tae hot-honle, hot-

conry. OTS lee a hawk, is to put
her on a turf o Sars te cheat
e

er Jetting her fly at lar
GARDENSEE, in » Geography

a town of Pruffia, in

Oberland; 2 5 miles N.N.E. of Culm. N. lat. 53° 35’.
E. long. 18°

Oa RDENSK, a town of Samogitia ; 25 miles S. W.
ef Miedniki.

GARDENSTOWN, a {mall town of Scotland, i in the
county of Bamff, fituated in a bay at the entrance into the
frith of Murray wath an sapieicher etl ig tears to Mung

57° 37's W. long. 2”

the

GAR

CARDICCHI, a town on the weft coaft of the ifland
of Corfu; feven miles S.W orfu.

GARDIE, Poxtus pE a. in Biography, who fourifhed
in the middle of the 16th century, was fon of a gentleman
of Gardie, near Carcaffone, i Trance. e ferved firft

ni in Piedmont, and afterwards in the
enry II i

ie]

who immediately gave him a commifion in his ar
was _ ards knighted and created hae of Eckholm,
s fent

portant

I sas 35 he was unf ere oa at the entrance of the

port of Revel. He had married a natural daughter of the king,

a from this union are defcended the counts de la Gar dic.
O area ae the iat nobles of Sweden.

oreri.
GA ARDINER, Sre ifh prelate and flatef-

the part which he tock in the
name tran{mitted with infamy to ci rerity. He wasa native
of St. Edmunds Bury, and born about the year 1483.
is fuppofed to have been the natural fon of Dr. Lionel
Woddvill, bifhop of Salifbury, and herald to Elizabeth,
queen confort to Edward IV. He
- Res father, a menial es e
ried his mother with a view of preventing the
aie ces which would have refulted, had the real ftate of the
cafe been known. Ofthe early years of this remarkable
man we have no account ; but at the proper age he was fent
to Trinity-Hall, Cambridge, where he purfued his fludies
with uncommon diligence, an a d
igh degree a reputation for the brillianey of his talents,
for correétne 1 i i i
clal-

imitated his ity le fo sll as to draw down the feverity of
criticilm on that account. He applied himfelf to the ftudy
of the civil and canon law, and took his degree of doctor
in the year 1520. Different rae are made refpecting
his firft patron: according to fome, it was Thomas Howard,
. ‘e of Norfolk, though others ve ibe the notice taken
him to cardinal Wo sife . To the latter it is known
ae Gardiner acted as a private fecretary, and was for
time one of the cardinal’s oa In this fituation an inci-
d dge of
the king. Cardin
w i oyed to

wo ie the
made by the fecretary, an d being weil pleafed = the per-
formance, and {till more with bi on hi

eng = — he not’ only expreffed his Tatisfadtion of
talents, but admitted him into a confi-
s period fia any ftate

dential Soa and from this

ileal moment was concluded without the advice of Gar-
diner. In fe e year I a sor 1528, he was oe naa in con-
junétion w ox, to an emba ome, to ne-

vith Edwa y to
gociate oes bufinefs of the king’s divorce from queen Cathe-
Although Fox would naturally rank higher than
hie

So

pope, “ Primary Secretary of the -
tte cardinal ea Gardiner « the half of himfelf, than whom

none was dea

y with the rer {afety to Gardiner whatever he would
deliver t If. At firft the pope feemed to be playing
double ¢ y the a peau nd addreis of

mine the bufinefs in their own

fervice Gardiner was highly applau ided by his matter, by

the king, and by Ann e Bullen, who under her own hand

affured him fhe fet every cifpofition to yea him all the
me. his

on this oceafion, that he
fecured the fuffrages of at one-third of the whole num-
ber of cardinals. e recovery of the pope put an end
for a time to the hopes of the contending parties
thelefs the cae: was aware of the great eles ions ae
was under to Gardiner for the zeal which he had fhewn in
his behalf: nor was che lefs pleafed with him for reconciling
owment ef his two colleges at Oxford
diffolved leffer mo-
ries. from Rome to manage
the king’s eaufe of divorce before the legates, and immedi-
ately on his return he was appointed to
Norfolk, which was the firlt niftance of his
the church, but reat wt to the
fovereign he was raifed to the office of fecretary of itate
Tn this fituation he was corfidered as having a large fhare in
ent of all important affairs, and was

3
-
=
ae
Lar)
wo
feo]
Qu
oo
Lorie
a
QO
Qo.
co
io)
a>
es!
t=
fo)
a
fe}
<
fn
me?
no}
Le |
°
OQ
oO
o
Pu
BS
co]
x
™
pS
fom
ig}
a

was employ: d, in conjunction w with Fox, t
the univerlity of Cambridge a declaration
he king’s caufe. fle was at t this time ma
nity Hall, and by the influence which this office gave him
they fucceeded in their plans. For this ae a his —
fervices in beha “the king he was rewa y Vv

valuable ecclefattical promotions, till at aan in 1 ies

he was — bifhop of Winchefter. “In 1533 the new
prelate fa tin the court with archbifhop Cranmer, w when the
aa pronounced the fentence by which qneee Catherine’s
arriage was declared null and void. In the fame year he
was fent ambaflador to Fr eae whither he was foon ee
lowe Dr. Bonner, he objet of this journey wa
an interview be see the pope and the ers
king at eH illes, at o difcover their defigns, which
Henry and his council fufpetted to be of a hoftile nature
againit Tnglaud. They did not, on this eccalion, feruple

‘act, Dr.
herefy, at. the fame time that three papiits were han

‘was made tfé
e king’ s is

ete his various treaties
inet was, however

fupersitions of as Romifh church, and oppofed with all
s ftrength any attempts made to introduce the are aa

of the Protettant reformation. In the year 1535 he was
warinly engaged with Cranmer, “ had fent him mace
that he fhould vifit his diocefe, and who had made a pro-
pofal in the convocation to petition the king for leave to
make an Englifh tranflation of the bible. About this pe~
riod Gardiner refumed his y to France, whe ere h
prevailed on the French king to remove en his dominions
Dr. R eginald Pole, then dean of Exeter, a ee illic
: to . animofity which afterwards fubfitted

b rchmen. At eriod he entered a
flrong. oe alk refpeéting a projea are a oer league
with the Proteftant princes of Ger =
i ambaflador to the belie diet di

prelate a any t
as he ev cok: oa. notwith{tanding his hoftility to the

ourt of Rome, to prevent his fubjeéts from departing from
cee old eftablifned creed. In fome cafes he had recourfe to

en. am was not to be intimidated, as he could
not be ome he appealed to the king, who, by the ad-
vic iner, "cited him to appear in Weftminiter-hall.
Here t ing fat in great ftate, {urrounded by the bifhops,
nobility, clergy, and council: a long debate enfued, in which
the honeft man was overwhelmed by the multitude of his op-
ponents, and reduced to age 2 nry then icra of
him, if he were convinced, vhether he wo ive or
die? He replied, eee Saas “hoa that * i ened
his foul to ly and fubm is body to the king’s cle-
mency.”’ ing fternly, rer um, for clemency never
entered into the i n of Henry VIII. ., if he did not
recant he mutt die, for he would not + a patron of heretics.
Lambert wasa a. as well as an honeft man ; he refufed to

recant, and was burnt in Smithfield with Greumiances of
uncommon cruelty. This tr ee pa was besieged
the refult of Gardiner’s adyice, a a that account claims.

to be narrated in his life, though i A mutt be aa referred to.
See Henry VIII.

In 1539 Gardiner diftinguifhed — ty his exertions ta
procure the a& of the fix articles, commonly denominated
the Bloody. Statute ; and very foon oe the paffing of this

Barnes aa two others were burnt in Smithfield for
ged for
owning the pope’s ae e and denying the king’s, which

4 fed

GARDINER.

eile the remark Ma ; foreigner, « that in En ngland there

twas a ftra ange m of managing matters, for thofe that

were the pope’s naherest were hanged, and thofe who were
inft him were burnt.’

Upon the fall.of Cromwell, in 2 540, Gardiner was elected
chancellor of the univerfity of Cambridge, in which fituation
he was the conftant opponent of whatever was propofed to
be introduced in favour of improving the plans of education:
he was the advocate for old cuftoms and pratices, becaufe
they were old, though at the fame time they might be vicious
and abfu e even charged fir John Clar ke with endea-
ee to remove ‘an evil well place

1542 .a CO — was ei to examine the met rits of

: " the Penton se
eas ated it a
obtain nrae sea it they offe red to

eace
reen the prince of
ih queen; but in all his public
employments he: never loft fight of a favourable opportunity
of impeding the progrefs of freedom and inquiry in religious
concerns. With this view he probably employed perfons as
{pies upon the condu& of thofe attached to the reformed
principles ; and, having been informed that feveral fuch were

to be foun at Windfor, he moved the king in council that a

in perfon in the prefence of his fovereign, contri in

a pardon before any fleps could be taken to prove his guilt.

In the yeara545 he ae a defeated a defign which
- Cranmer had formed, by a revifion and reformation of the

canon laws, to adapt them to the new order of eccletiattical

mployed in

ne the French king, and w e was ab ent from the
kingdom Cranme ewomed: re obtain t ing’s confent
for the abolifhing of feme of the pre valing ay iti ie

ardiner was apprifed of the plan, fad wri the king

to eH that his bufinefs was in a. 506d train, he an that op- |

portunity of earn neftly entreating him not to fuffer any inno-
vation in religion, J for if he did there would be no hope I eft of
—— with the emperor. Soon after Gardiner’s return
m the continent he contrived to fet on foot a perfecution i
agent the proteltants upon the ftatute of the fix —
A. charge was firft brought againft Mrs. Anne Afcough,
lady of unbiémifhed manners, exemplary piety, ready vt
and who had enjoyed the advantages of an excellent educ
By making her the ae of their perfecution, hey
extort from her confeflions whic h would furnifh

3 "the ey eal her to ae flames, in w “hich je fuffered,

with three others, for fpeaking againft the real ieee Sir
George Blage, one of the gen ntl emen 0 ing’s privy
chamber, was likewife varie to be Cae but the king

inter agi a fet him at li

The attempt Gardiner to crufh the fae
vourers af the ac nipr on, ees failed in its defign, and
which irrecoverably alienated the king’s mind from him, was
direéted againft Catherine Parr, to whom the king had been
married three years. After this, Henry never admitted
the bifhop into his prefence, excepting once, when he was
informed that he came to sds bim a benevolence, granted
nim by the clergy. that occa ion he barely fuffered him
to approach, to , deliver his eels and when he had received
it went into another apartment

aa caier him one of his e ae to weer
ordy ae a new will to be aa in which
his name was ery

r the death of Henry, Gardiner, though the power.
was ae out of his hands, objected, as violently as ever,
againft the meafures = reform which Cranmer was defirous
i i this account he was imprifoned in
the Fleet, where hee was siaaer a wit he much feverity.
this ftate of confinement he contin
fion of parliament, when he wa d ing’s
pardon, suse gh he Ped never been formally cvuled of any
particular fet at liberty he repaired to his
iHocele, ae : ad himfelf, outw 2 at leaft, to
the orders of the council, fo that it was impoffible to take
any advantage againft him; but no doubt was entertained
that he did all that lay in his power, pier to oppofe the

te
4

ron
=]

principles of the reformation. He even preathed againtt
them, and exhorted his people to beware ecelving any
other do¢trine than that which he had taught them. Of
this conduct a laint was made nit him, in the

council, before whom he was fummoned in the year 1548,
and, having been feverely reprimanded, was ordered to keep
his houte till he had given fatisfattion, which was to be by
preaching before pa ang: according to certain directions
to be given him. ay appointe he did ali but

his difcourfe made he Beal till wider, ail e was com-
mitted a clofe prifoner to t wer s de-
n fe where

ne
was informe
judge him, and that he was required to fub{fcribe
cles which had Hae fent to him. eon was «inflexible,
and refuted ; and, n confequence 0

e
indulgences, which ha been before eae him in his S con-
finement, and he was kept prifoner in the Tower during the
Sie of king. mal ard’s reign. Jere he fpent his time
mpofing av Latin poems, tranflated into Englifh

verfe feveral of | a ‘poetical a ef the Old Teitament, and
] tracts. E

5°

change o

ra

piesa which fhould put ae in poo of the degree
‘ef influence and profperity that he = erly enjoye In the
year 1553 his hopes were realize te ie. of Mary to
the throne of thefe realms. On the 8th of July, he was ap-
pointed to perform the Romith obfequies for the late king,
who was — . bilasee sana with the Englith fervice, by
-archbifhop Cranmer : and on the following ‘day he refurmed
‘the poffeffion of "Winckel houly after an abfence of five

ye

ars,

GARDINER.

years, and on the 23d he was preeik chancellor of En-
giand, and immediately became the queen’s prime minifter,
and was’ entrufted with the chief eager of public
e now determined to re-eftablith the popit reli-

ingdom to the fee ome.
Preaching, except by the queen’s fpecial ice, was in-
ftantly prohibited : pay were fet up by the popifh party,
nd the old rites an e Latin fervice were very generally
introduced. Th ae the laws of Edward VI. were full
unrepealed, yet thefe practices, which were highly poe
were connived at and abetted by the council, which, bet
modelled after Gardiner’s own mind, harraffed ane pee
fo nment and very fevere ufage, fir James Hales, one of the
who had ventured to inftruct the juttices i in Kent, to
put in execution the laws of muy . that were ftill in force.
le new government ney it

— were

eerie A their
ies were employed
dar ee orn to pleafe their oe
ie id sceanen againit the preachers. Thefe had no r
obliged to fubmit to the prefcribed rn
0 &tober the 1ft was ap-
ueen, when a general
pardon to all offenders was proclaimed, with the exception
of thofe who were imprifoned in the Tower and other places,
on the charge of being Proteftants. On the roth of the
fame month Gardiner aie the firft parliament in Mary’
reign; and one of t c early acts of this aflembly was the
palling a wus for contin Te a marriage of atherine
Pe) eee e queen’s mother, with I., in the
mble of which fle sore was Soni: ae impious and
i and the whole blame of it, againit all truth and juf-
1 i Cranmer. He next caufed
a bill to be brought into the houfe of lords, which, after a
debate of fix days in the houfe of commons, was at length
carried 5 by this, all the laws relating to religion made in

na

e laft year of kein
ory s was a orcad ss é ce moft fevere and
once micatares: : feveral Proteftant prelates were de-
prived of their fees ; and their aie were filled by Papitts
who had been excluded 1 in the laftr elgn. The commiffion

others.
aie had the means, fought for fafety by withdrawing into
foreign > and thofe _— were left behind egan to fee
the effects of the bitho vengeance. ‘The prifons were
crowded a victims, w ie with anxiety and terror the
decrees of a bloody tribunal. In the mean time Gardiner
‘ was enzaged in the management of a treaty of marriage be-
tween the queen and Philip, fon of Charles V., king .of
Spain. This meafare was extremely odious to the nation
in gencral, and though the articles of the treaty were drawn
-with great art and plaufibility, and apparently muc

me

England at length would be reduced to the degraded ee
tion of a province to Spain. The general difcontent on
this fubject gave to the infurreGtion headed by fir
Thomas Wyat. was foon quelled, but the infurgents
“were purfued with ee aca fury, and the odium of the
-meafures was cait on Gardiner, which. made him univerfally

hated. On the fame occafion, the princefs Elizabeth was
t to the Tower, under the pretence of being concerned
On s i

‘So
|

was enabled to' conclude the treaty of the oH 8 marriage,
and in July the queen met the Spamith prince at Winchefter,
where they were sie by the bifhop.
felf fecure and determined to avenge himfel
tants in retaliation ie “an 1e had fuffered from them during

ingland,
odd to ae ae the obje& of his miffion, and in-
vited them to reconcile y acioetee and ed kin

oe fee _prefented

England once more into ne bolo
Imoft eT gia ay an aah was _ affed, Hh which

the authority n pont -efta a

a ae quickly followed it, by hich hee “old Rac oak

aS eretics were revived in full force. From this perive

for fome months pala saprees in the moft ae
i ing, however, that b

7?
=.
ct <
—
~
ia

vas now appoint
a kind of congrefs wi a was held there for the purp sole of
mediating a peace between the emperor and the king of
France. During this negociation, the pope died, and upon
the elevation of his fucceflor, Gardincr took every precau-

I 5: 5 3 the
t time afterwar ds he was re ill o

of November. The cau

related. By fome his laft ei is {aid to have been the
but by others it is regarded a a fuppreffion of aco an a
fome have imputed the ae caufe of his death to the
effe& of God’s judgments on him for : oo exercifed
towards the bifhops Ridley and Latim y every hifto-
rian he is pide as bine fuffered fe a texericiating
agonies on his , and to have ne the utmoilt remorie
in the recolleétion of pait mifdee tl
eal wit _ the utmoft angui
etro, fed non flevi cum Petro.
apottle Peter: were not to be compared, and Pasay not to he
the blood thisfly

o?
&
=
ee
i
®
m
iat
= §
%
wm
°
aa)
=
= ol
to)

bably the refult of timidity only :

Gardiner. ' The denial of his mafter in one cafe v

bifhop of Winchetter were the deliberate aéts of a malignant

t of c eek ound
co

fays he, ing look,. frowning
brows, eyes an inch within his inet “a nofe hooked as a
buzsard, noftrils like a horfe, ever fnuffing i in the wind, a
f{parrow mouth, &e.”? This was, probably, m fome degree,
a caricature” Se eae ede diGtated by oo hatre ie
neverthelefs it is a portrait well ada a perfecu

It has, however, been remarked, that with all. the deformity

3

GAR

of his mind, he was eccafionally an encourager of oe

when the parties diftinguifhed by it were in the Catholic

faith. He was the patron of fome young men who becam

diftinguifhed rl characters, and in two py ne thefe

ants as well as eminent for learning.

r Thomas Smith, who had
Afch:

o

matic enmity to heretics:
mitted the former to lie ma im e of aur unmolefted,

airft e ition of Fox’ 8
se A&s and Monuments,’’ and o Said and Cheke,
on the pronunciation of the Gr an enone in Bene’t college
library at Cambridge. The charaéter given of this prelate
by one of his biographers is, that “ he was proud and arro-
gant, obftinate and vain, of unbounded ambition, and mafter
of the mo a ae poffeffed of much
natural courage and refolution, as a courtier he was fervile
and he pa not to violate his confeence, when he
obj ne of interett or ambition in view. e part that e
f Henry VIIL.,
ane oe conceffions which he offered to make in ae reign
of Edward VI., compared with his fubfequent condu& in
the reign of Mary, aford abundant peg of the truth of
the preceding remarks. They alfo that he had no
fixed principles of religion, and that hie pecating see
is to be attributed to falfe ae narrow views
to a cruel malignant nature. When he feafed te aaa
pn a winning addrefs, and difplay no ee eat de-
gree of eloquence, but when he was employed in trying
heretis, as Wie as at eee - he would frequently

Mmulation

a

Bi it, Burnet’s Hilt. of the Re-

and a bifhop.’’ Boe
baie

GARDINER, in Geography, a poft-town of Ame
in hates county and itate of Maine, on the welt iat
of Kennebeck river.

G

ARDINER’S Bay, a large bay on the eaftern extremity
lat. 41° 3°.

of: Long ifland, on the coaft of America. N.
W. long. 72 1

GARDING, | or haere atown of Denmark, in
the duchy of Slefwick; 28 miles W.S.W. of Slefwick.

- lat. 54° 24’. E. long. 8° 52°

GARDNER, a townthi ip of Ae rica, in the pees of the e
Worceiter and fate o Mafiachufetts, al ae ni785,
and containing about 14,000 acres, well watered, shied b
Otter river, and 667 inhabi tants; 58 miles . of ae

ver, extending ae 40 miles from ee hy welt. N, lat. of
the entrance 53 E. long. 231"

ARDNER Agee See AMAR

GARDNER’ ’ sai or ie of Wight, 2 an eae of Am

rica, lying at the cs) n the fate of
v York, i within Oyfter and Montau
i W. of the latter, and as far S.W, of
It contains about 3000 acres of fertile land,

yields excellent grafs, wheat, and corn. Fine fheep and
ary are, a raifed upon it. It is annexed to E, amp-
oe 40 miles S, weitward of Newport, Rhode
il

GARDON, a sjver of France, which rifes in the de-

- GAR

partment of the Lozére, traverfes that of Gard, aie
another river in its courfe, called « Gardon Alas and
runs into the Rhone, 4 miles alco
RDONE, a town of Italy, on = Meh: 3 15. miles.
E. of Brefcia.—Alfo, a town of Hindooftan, in Dowlata-
bad; 36 miles S. of Amednagur.
GARDOUCH, a town of France, in the department
of the Upper Garonne ; 3 15 miles S.E. of Touloufe.
GARDSBY, a town of oa? in the province of
Smaland; 28 miles N. of Wex
GARDS STRUM, a town of ‘Sweden, i in the province of
Smaland ; 7 miles N. of Cal
E, i in our Old Writers, a coarfe wool, full of fta-
a hairs, fuch as grow about the fhanks of theep. 31 Edw,

Peo
ARED, in Geography,

dom .of Suz,
leather

GAREEA, a town of Bengal; 24 miles N.N.W. of
Moorfhedabad. ~
G “AR-EL-MAILAH, i sé. the Cave of Salt, a ape

aaa on the eaft coaft of ‘Tunis; 4 miles W. of ca

a town of Africa, in the king-
n the river Suz, famous for its Morocco

of £

l

GAR ENCIE RES, Txopuiius, in Ponte se ,a 25

fician of the faculty o — en, was ana He

received his degree befor
En

» printed in 1676, in
r2mo.; and another in Latin, en ied “ Anglix ee eas
feu, Tabes geo a omnibus abfoluta,’’ 1647; i
18mo. Eloy.

GA RENGEO T, R. Cross oh DE; an eminent French

h
the et In i

ae matters of St. en the at pire of the
eee one In 1725 he was admitted to the freedom

f the c oration of St. Come, through the favour of M,
Marefchale then firft aioe to the king. Soon after this,
he gave a courfe of leGtures on’ ana tomy in the. mene
{chools ; and ager ee his reputation extended even to
foreign countries; for he was electe

-oyal Society of London. He was al

aera royal in the {chools a
blifime ent

tone e 2 t ge arengeot was a ae
ch office he retained

ng s Pag ie — infantry.
an attack of

fir of the Garengeot, entitled « T maité
des Operations de Cige * was publifhed at Paris in
3

GAR

1920, and tranflated into the Englifh and German a

guages.—2. Traité des Initrumens de Chirurgie,” prin
ed at Paris, and th gue, 1723, a at Pats again in
19275 in two oo es plates. — —3. * Myotomie uaa
et canine, ou la maniere de difléquer les Mufctes« de Vhom

et des ae, faivie Pu une Me ologie ou Hiitoire abrégée de
Mutcles,”? Parts, 172 1728, 1750, two volumes, 12m

he laf of thefe editions is much more correét than the
pi apenian

two former.—y. “ Splanchnologie, ou, Traité

concernant les vifceres,’’ Paris, 1728, oe 2M0. 3
, 1742, in two v = I2mo. Ger sedition w as

printed at Berlin, in 1733, which is “Tala t contain

8vo

valuable matter, eae. chiefly Alcoa to Win flow
and Moma. At os en Wa of this work there is a differ-
]. 6 meee Vorigine de la Chirurgie et de la Médicine,
which Gee Gipiayed an exce effive aie and

scording to Portal ; all the
mott brilliant difcoveri ries in wed
orgettin e obligations which he half owee
Verney, Winflow, and Morgagni. For inftance, he denied
that Harvey was the difecoverer of the ‘circulation of the

lood, which he attributed to Rueff, a Swifs furgeon.—
5. His lah work was entitled « L’ bas ation de la Taille
par we latéral corrigée de tous fes defau ts,’’? Paris,
1730, mo. Eloy. Did. Hitt.
RET, in Geography, the moft northern province of
the empire of Morocco, on the weftern banks of the Mul-
ee eae divides Morocco ee the shia of Treme-
8 province, about 25 leagues in length, is

mre % ou ies by the Motes anean, to the fouth by
mount Atla to the welt by the province of Rif.

GAREW DUN a town of Thibet. N. lat. 33° 18!
E. long. 80°

CAREZZO, a = of Ss in a ae cae of
the Stura, on ihe 3 9 mile

“TE, a Ga oe Portugil, in A province of
Alentejo ; 12 miles W. of Cr

GAR-FISH, in Tehthyolog oye * See Esox belone.

Gar-rFisH, Great. See Esox ofeus.

GARGANEY, in Ornithology, a {pecies of duck, the
Anas quer quedula of naturalifts, diftinguifhed by having the
fpot on ng wings green, and a white line over the eyes.
Donov

This naa is | ene ches in length, alae Valen plu-
the bill lead-colour; crown duiky w
eks and neck purple with white
breaft light brown with Oe ele black bars; belly

white; {capulars long, narrow, flriped wit ila afh-
colour, and black ; tail = ky, and legs lead-colour

te with an " obfcu white mark over the eye; plu-
wnith-ahh ; ass wa eat green f{pot.

O, in Geography, a town of Naples, in the
province of Capitanata; 7 miles N. of mount t St. Angelo.

—Alfo, a mountain of Naples, near the fore e-mentioned
town.

GARGANUS Moxs, in Pagel Geography, rides Si.
Angelo, a mountain of Italy, in Apulia, towards the north.
One of its branches, projedting i into the Jonian ie aed
a promontory, called «‘ Garga romontorium.’
PHIA, a fountain “fituated in Beotia,

P

in order to deftroy the Gre ere

vicinity ;° but the Plateans reftored their origi “alubrity

Paufan. in Boeot —Alfo, a valley of Gre ceo
GARGARA, a town of ne Tro rae nee eae Ida.

Strabo places it on one of the higher parts of this moun-

- fides

GAR

tain, and fays, that the promontory, on out Gargara was

Nera » was one o arg which formed the gulf of

town of Afiatic Tur-

rene in a oh aie of ae in Natolia ; 20 miles W. o
Adramytti.

ARENSES, a people of yaa in Scythia, in°
the vicinity of the Amazons, at the foot of mount Cau-
cafus, on the northern —

GARGARIDE eople of India, attached to the
worfhip of Bacchus, ae in nee the oe near the
Hypanis, and another river gap

GARGARISM, Garcir 0 Mein 71e; : Rag =
of remedy, for diforders in thon mo ums

The word is Greek, YACY CH OuT p1.Oly aa a - “reatin
“a to wafh, or the Hebrew gurgbera, the throat

garifms are compofed of honey, falt, fyrups, {pirits,
Eres waters, and dec oe ; ane roduce their effects,
by cleanfing, lubric: ating,

Gargles are peculiarly off in "fevers ae fore throats ;

mouth m
a acidu

be made with ftr

with honey and i thas with vinegar.

fix ounces of rofe-water with B a

an ounce } 7; clove-July-fowers acidulated with

irit of vitriol, eae the tongue and fauces, and ferves
or a gentle rey

fo) marih mallow roots, and fe or three hen ina quart of
e f it

sa decoction of figs in milk and water, with
adie of fal ammoniac, as an ufeful gargle in the inflam~

sad quinfey, cr ftrangulation of the fauces.
ATHA Inxuer, in Geography, a narrow channel
between two {mall idands, on the coaft of Virginia. N. lat.
° 44! W, long.

GARGAZA, in ee Geography, a town placed by
Diodorus Siculus near the Palus-Mzotides. Ptolemy places
it in Afiatic Sarmatia

GARGET, a difeae .of cattle, confifting in a fwelling
and inflammation of the head, aife ing in particular the eyes

and lips, and, at lait, a alfo the gums A
This “iat is fometim intagious. cure, the

animal mutt be blooded ee day, till the inflammation fub-

Immediately after the firft bleeding, give 24 ounces

of Epfom falts, dilfolved in a pint of warm ale; and then

the following drink, given night and morning, has been re~

commended 5 take of warm ale hal a si Jal prunelle, or
reacle, a quarte

a in one aol e. The animal

If blifters appear on
the

nce, mixe
mut be kept clean, dry, and quiet.

GAR |
the re they fhould be br eoled, = dreffed with

eeyp-
the ar ae is

tiacum, or honey. and vinegar her
likely to be very coufderable, loc al bleeding is
A a diftemper in geefe, which by eee the
Thre

head frequently elie ine or four cloves of
g eaten in amon eli {weet butter, and made
into little balls, and given the creature faiting, are the or-

dinary cure.

GARGNAGO, in Cathy: a town of ies in a
department of the Benaco, on the left bank of the Gar
lake; 21 miles N.E. of Bre

ONZA, a town or Etruria 14 miles S.W. of
Arezzo.

GARHA, ariver of Hindooftan, which runs into the

Chumbul, three miles N.E. of eu i in Agimere.

NA, in Ichthyology eb ~~ =
have called a large Brafilian fhe a aie “ihape of o arpy
more ufually known among authors by its Brafilian 1 name
Acaraaya.

GARIA, in ia a town : ie in the pro-
vince of Irak; 65 miles S.E. of Ham:
~ GARIA Bary a ay 9 on the fouth ote of Newfoundland ;
22 miles E. o:

GARI IAN, . poe ‘of Africa; 37 miles S, of Tri-
oli
. Ic in the Materia Medica, aname given by
the Arabian wae to the drug called agaric by the an-
cients.

e Arabians have faid nothing of this Halt but what
f; orides and
nony

orm, nature, an s of
r’s was not the fame fubftance which we call

The ancients knew two kinds of what at ae agaric ;
they diftinguifhed thefe by the commen tern male an
female ; the male was a root refembii ling the am of a
inch or two in diameter; the female

: Sod of certain trees, particularly of the
other me ire ae woods.

in oak it indeed the decayed wood of the oak, which
fhines like fire in the dark, and calls it the fungus, but this
was not the agaric of the Greeks.

The female agaric, or the decayed wood of the cedar,
was what they gave as an antidote and cordial: the male, or

€0
ee it, as hard and unfit for internal ufe;
or female agaric, being foft, friable, and écnder,
was thus in a great degree, mate it was condemned by
the more accurate writers ; corides, in hi uicular,
i a ad ley a o friable,
o fix eon a proper
fage in the nee as oe oe oe qualification GE good
ic.
“SGARIDELLA, i in Botany, fo called by Tournefort,
after his countryman Dr. Garidel, author of a folio hiftory
in aig with many plates, of the plants growing about
Aix in Provence, difpofed alphabetically, and who claims
the frit difcovery ‘of the Garidella in France. Li
5 ae Vil

inn. Gen. 227.
Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 2. 731. Sm. Prod. Fi.
bai v. 1. 307. Mart. Mill. Dia. v. 2. : 33. Tour

3 : uff. 233. Tourn.

cae. Lamarck Iluftr. t. 379. Gertn. t. 118. Clafs and

order, Decandria Trigynia. Nat. Ord. Mati ifilique, Linn.
Ranuncylacea, Jul.

Gea, Ch. Cal, Perianth inferior, of five fmall, ovate,

CAR

Cor. Petals none, unlefs the calyx
eo five, elongated, equal, with
into two long, snes obtule,
the inner thors and fimple. m. Filaments
fhorter than the ole a3 anthers
. ed, erect,
ftyles fcarcely anys ftigmas fimple. P.ric.
Capfules chrée, connected, oblong, pointed, compreffed, o
two valves; their inner future moit convex. Seeds fever a
hort

Eff. Ch. Calyx of five petal-lke leaves.

ine ih cloven.
um

acute, deciduous leaves.

be taken for fuch.
two lins ;

NeGtaries five,
Capfules three, connected. Seeds

Obt "This genus is very nearly akin to Nige Hla, and what

is calyx or petals in one, ought to be deemed fo in the other.
T he other parts chiefly differ ar regard to number, which
in — itfelf is irregular and variable.

.G. oo Linn. Sp. Pl. Go8. Curt. Mag. t
ae in ds >t. 39. Native of fields in the outhern
parts s of Eur The root is annual. Sem one or two

» branche eaves chiefly in the lower iad
finely bipinnatifid, refembling fennel, but flat
folitary at the end of ark b ; - a ae ble { peckled
with purple, and worth inute exami uit
anulated. It is ay Glined like other eee scale,
Bat has chiefly euriofity to recommend it.
Dr. Smith faw in M. Le Monnier’s garden at Verfailles
what was confidered as a new f{pecies of this genus, but of
eee ave NO Papal inoue. See Tour on the Con-
tinent, ed. 2.
GA RIGA, fometimes written hk in Ancient Geogra-
phy, atownof Afia,in Aria. Prtole
GARI GLIANO, in Gebgraph » a river of Naples,
which runs i into the gulf of Geta, N. lat. 41° 15’. E. long.
13° 45".
*GARINDZL i in Ancient ee dy, a people of Arabia
elix, towards the lower ee abic gulf.
S Geog: reply a cape on the fouth
n the cou

ork, being near
the fouthern entrance of nee ae and forming the
5. weftern oint of Cuolagh bay. W. long. g’ 58
N. lat. 51°

A ONTUS, ; in Biography, a phyfician of the
paieel ae who oe in the eleventh aaah according

o the teftimony 0 er Damien, who in 1072. e@
called by various names by different eee as Warim-

potus, Raimpotus, Guaripotus, Garin 3 Ke th
wn uim is, that he was the author of a work

chiefly compiled from the obfervations, of his predeceffors,
and efpecially of ‘Theodore Prifcian; but the ityle is ex-
alee obfeure, in pases of the intermixture of
eek, Arabic, and i :
different editions and ti ‘i es:
ibus, et dann a 15 n =
Baill 1536, 8vo. Paflionarius ‘Gale ni a we: Seaiaaie
capite ad pedes,”” Lugd. 1526, 4to. “Adt eas
zaritudines remediorum praxecs, libri v.’’ Ball 1 et 4t0.
Eloy. Died . Hi it.
ARIS, in Ancient i a town of Paleftine, ia
Gale, according to Jofephus.
coe ISSOLES, Axtuoxy, in as graphy, was born
at Montauban in the yea 1587. ng intended for the
profel fion theolog: i. received a faitsble ee and
made a rapid progre aie in all the elementary fludies
his coh was direct About the age of cen -four
he was admitted to ce exergife of his mimifterial functions,
and

GAR

8 appointed paftor of a church. In 1627 he was nomi-

Charenton in ae yea.

chiefly theological ;

u f a ats poet. His principal poem was en-

titled «* Adolphidos, five de bello Germanico, quod incom-

oe heros — eerie et pro san epie pro-
um iS

1045.
but he was “diftin.

‘A, in ce —" a ae is European
Turkey, in the Morea; 32 miles
GARIVAN, a town of Eur opean Trkey in Bulgaria,
near the Danube; 22 miles S.W. of Drift
ARI » In Ancient Geography, sonia of Pa-
leftine, on which ftood the Samaritan gone oppofite to
which was mount Ebal, or Hebal ; bot which were near
ty of Schechem. Thefe two were ae only by a
narrow valley of about 200 paces; the tormer being very
fertile, and the latter very barren.
GARL > an a ea for the head, made in man-
ner of a crow

The w

ord fr
which, in the foien. Ca ‘Sgaify a ae gay meres
wrought with the hand.
arlands are a — of chaplets, made. of flowers, feathers,
or even of pre
which the r language, is more immediately ap-
propriated. Janus paffes i in gel for the inventor of
garlands. Athen. Deipnof. lib. x

RLANDS alfo rie Ah neat of flowers, hap Sas

leaves intermixed ; peg acd much ufed at the oe of he ;

ples, where feafts,

s ar-
s of ine in
St. Paulinus, in his poem o
» does not forget the garlands, and crowns of
ic paced at t the door of the church, and on the tomb
of that fain
The Italians have a fort of artificers called fefaroli ; —
office is, to make garlands, or feftoons, and other dec
tions for feafts
ND, in in Mining, lc a aaa groove, made be-

RLA
hind or in the fton a fhaft, for ae

n order to render the fhaft dry within-

fide, which is often a matter of fufficient importance in pre-.
L. XV.

GAR

ferving the gin-ropes from decay, &c. to repay amply the
care andexpence of making fuch es
Daan eee alfo on a broad hoop of iron, or a fquare
» which is ufed in lie to hold on fhe
cal: ce ies are [aft heaped on the corves or gang-wa gons,
employed for conveying the coals from the bark - ace of
the work, to the bottom of the drawing-thaft, up the
fame to the pit-hills or bank where they are fended “os fale,
or to be put into garig-waggons or trams above ground, te
be conveyed to fome w 7 or — town, - C.
ARLAND, In a Ship, denotes a collar of ropes, wound
about the head of the ers to keep te reas, fon
allin
Gries is ont a fort of net, whofe opening is extended
by a wooden of fufficient fize to admit a bowl or
pater ey Ls _ Itis ufed by the failors as a os or
n their provifions, being hung up to the
ae within the birth, where they commonly mefs between
decks.

ef

ND, Shot, isa piece of timber nailed ee
along the { fhip’s fide from one gun-port to another, an au fed
to aoa the round fhot re ady for charging the grea t guns
attle. For this purpofe it is furnifhed with feveral femi-
ibe cavities, correfponding to the fize of the cannon
balls contained in it.
GARLICK, in Botany, &c. See Aux

Garuic, Wild, aname given toa ipcies of o onion,
Garuick, Pear. ee CRATEVA

GA RLIESTO

unt
V called “ Garlicfton bay.’’ moderr
date, pleafantly built in the form of a crefcen a saa efteemed.
an excellent fifhing Ration, with fafe anchorage 5 fix miles
S. of Wigton. N. lat. 54° 50’. W. long. 4° 25'.

G town of France, in the department of the
Lower Pyrenées, and chief ae of acanton inthe diftri&
of Pau; 16 miles N. of e place contains 1000,

and the canton 7616 cahabitants, on a territory of 172%
kiliometres, in 29 communes.

G OUTH, or pein pe a burgh of barony ia
the fhire of Murray, Sco » ftands near the ies 7
the river Spey, which here fous a harbour. In
veffels are built from the timber out of thie contiguous forelis
of Strath{fpey and Badenoch. Befides

co
buildings are conttratte
N, a tow ey eee in the province of Upland ;
12 miles N.E. of U fal.
GARNACE, in Ancient Geography, a town of Leffer
Armenia, in the diftri& of Muriana. Ptolemy
GARNENBERG, a aie of Sweden, in n Dalecarlia ;
5 miles N.E; of Hedem
ARNER, a river oF England, which joins the Gare
ae and runs = itinto the Wye, 4 miles $.W. of Rofs
n Herefordfhir

GarRn a in Reva Economy, a term employed to fignify,
It ts .
‘

ome places, a granary, or repofitory for corn,
likewife apilied to a corn-binn.

ET, Tuomas, in
ton, near Kirkby-Lonfdale, Weftmorelan
April, 1 He r ne his gram
ata alles in the peighboutlioad, and was, at the age o
teen, appre ae pe to the celebrated mathematician, .

re f dbergh, who was at that time a {urgeon
and apothecary. ia the year ne 5 he commenced his ftudies -
4

he 21ft of

at

Biography, hg born at Cafter-

GAR.
at-Edinburgh, beri he. took. the degree of M.D. in 1788.
e thence repaired to London, and purfued his profeffional
He fettled as
, and

arrowgate his reputation greatly i in-
creafed, and re ref slved to Tt his refidence for a field fill

with which he complied, and gave great and general
faCtion, and his fame Ipread around, infor ich hai he was

afterwards induced to rep anchefter, War-
rington, an icalt te was a invited to leGture at
Birm: ngham and Dublin when he was -informed of the va-

cancy at Anderfon’s Tai oa at Glafgow, the ida
fhip of which was handfo omely offered to him, and he be

his leGtures there in Nov. 17
his tour to the Highlands, an _aceount
i At the = Ro

» Dr. Gar was ted by co
Rumford to become the iene: ‘he eae the pe
pointment, and the lecture -room was saniaee _ ari
of the firft diftin@ion and fa of his
arrival in London, however, he dea ‘his ee to the

moft

anand of his profeffion, as likely to afford the per-
ent means of cera 3 but his plans and profpe were
ath on she 28t

‘il ens ated by of June,
ofthumous volume, ae « Zognomia,”? was pu ublithea for
the inte ofhis oe bag Se} the preface to thatwork.
tneralogy, a fpedies pcg oe as fubor
die to the filiceous oan - foffily. e fubftances that
compofe it exhibit a remarkable fimilarity of aS bhi
ur, a

have been. aeeidest a + new
ies. Haity, cohen) i. the
“jens = confo weet under the see
s-f{ubftances defcribed as
and common garnet, anata, oe lahohee oa:
zolete, fuccinite, and melanite. Werner’s divifion of this
{pecies into the two fub-f{pecies of — and common garnet,
hough it may not draw a perfeQ- of demarcation be-
tween the two fubftances, is ftill oe practical utility, and
nded on chemical and geological obfervation.
We “hall pr naes the fame divifion, but add lkewife, as fub-
{pecies, the > pyrope and melanite, both of which, from geog-
the
The uniting into one mafs extenfive

arnet,

names
Spica: of his
name of grengi.

Wernerian fyftem.

fuites of fubitance pearance and compofition
merely becaufe we difcover the fame type yftallization
in n great inconvenience: to

in dete

fois. leeeal sary er the follows, fub-ipecies may

hereafter occupy in the fyftem. The chemical diftinGion

“afforded by the preience of a greater proportion of lime in
4

a
cording to cir eee

GAR
the common garnet and the magnefia as a eae part-of
the pyrope-garnet, though it may affift in, is ftill much too
vague entirely to a ati the diftribution of oe granatine

arnet.—Almandine, a
7 Fe,

on one fide into
e blue often osafideratiy pr edits on on the other
into hyacinth-red and reddifh ye

It is fometimes found maffiv cy ‘ai fleminated, but gene-
rally cryftallized. The principal modifications of the cryftals

5
. The rhomboidal Reaimecey alfo denominated the.
part oieceicion, is

mitive form.

foc a three ples . each end ase their hom
boidal form, be confidered as acuminating aes
fet on the fea Lead edges of the prifm. (Grenat
a alongé, Haiiy,

. The primitive cryftal having ak edge intercepted
ve a fingle plane. This se as 36 planes, 12 of
which are ae ha 24 hexagons. (Grenat emarginé,
Haiiy, pl. 46. fig. 57. i forms the tranfition into
. The leuci or roundifh cryftal with
twenty-four seit nal dal eae ; which is defcribed alfo
as a low, double, sabe ae pyramid, wit th the lateral planes

the one fet on the Jateral planes of the other, and hav-
ae each fummit acuminated by four planes fet on the alter-
nate lateral edges. (Grenat era Haiiy, pl. 46. fig.
56.

What is defcribed as leucite cryftal, in which the angles
formed by the os of the different trapezoidal planes
are truncated, is a ariety of modif. N*°2.in which the
rhombs are mu ule than the hexagons.

_ 4. The ag dodecahedron as each = its edges in-
tercepted by three planes, or modif. N~ 2, increafed b

- planes betwee ‘the rhom aut feadoae (ma trié~

arginé, Haity, pl. 46. fig. 58.
— Modific. oy 2, aac eahcaee by 24 til all the

He, formed by the ing of four hexagons being
nt cepted each ie a narrow plane. (Grenat uniternaire,
Haiiy, pl. ae fig. 59.)

: e d a capeenlee belong to the noble

garnet ; they nites ur, ee e rarely, in =
aa ‘and at featt, No I ahd 2, in ae e melanite garn
The cryftals are found of all Bees, Ha that of the head of
in to that of a clenche » and upwards ; the
latter ege a always to this a ec and yada to
Mod. N° 1. and its elongated va They und im
bedded or loofe, not in ao. "Their furface i is generally
mooth, but not feldom furnifhed with ftrie or furrows in-
rece of fa rane of the lamine on the rhomboidal
primitive pla
hile th £41 Ray }

that of the interior is peer eere
more or lefs {plendent 5 it is between vitreous and re
finous.

nerd Lia is generally perfectly. éonchotdel, approaching

fometimes to uneven and fplintery ; and in fome cafes it has
ban “bfeved to border on fo Tea ed. Fragments indeter-
minately cake. more a we Seue! oa Seay laos the maffive

rway, is generally com-

noble pee) efpeciall ee
Seria pra Soles, ti
de

pofed of fine or coar.

Ca ae

the ale varieties, the appearance of innumerable
flaw

Tts tranfparency varies from aeioed tran{parent to tranf-
lucent at the edg and a flight degree of cioudine {s

er than quartz, and its hardnefs appears to be in
a ratio with i its purity and tranfparency.
It is brittle, and eafily eae
efs pena: to the varying
arften.—4.2 30

ule of ir
We polite the adie ring analyfes of the noble garnet.

Klaproth.
Silica 5:75
ee 27.25
Oxyd of 36.0
Oxyd oa man ne 6.25
Lofs “ag
100

~ Vanquelin, according to Haily, found 02 parts of what
he terms the trapezoidal red garnet of Bohemia to contain,
filica 36, alumine 22, lime 3, oxyd of iron 41 ; and the com-
pofition of {mall dodecahedral red garnet cryftals, from
ee near Barége, the fame diftinguifhed chemift fates
Hg be 52, alumine 20, oxyd oe iron 17, lime 7.7,

S 3. 3.
The lift of the localities of rd a ee net, as it is given in
the fyftems of Mineralogy, e depended upon ;
moft o Wri adi

iters aeons

suality, i is ne well known to miflead; and we fufpect that
the epithet Surian or Syrian, given to the noble garnet ( es
which is probably derived from Soranus, a name applie
the middle ages to ae ie ftone or — has firit cated

Pegu (a town of which is called
troduced into > the a of die localities of this

5

found, the following may a mentioned: Norway ; cues
Fahlun, Grapenberg) ; Greenland; Scotland (Aber-
0 Soe” and cl ee

oo aoe i earn

Saxo

: itis found i in mica ‘flate, chlorite flate, in hc nblende
- a s and granite it occurs but fe idom.
A pecereae of any particular minera
repofitory, fuch as veins
he noble garnet ie polithed and cut like the more valua-

ble precious _ ee ufed for ornamental purpofes. There
re alfo fome engravings to be feen in it, both modern and

canes ‘OF the latter we-mention inffar pmnium, the Dog.

ourfon, above Trafcuaire, in the Simplon
. Noble garnets and pyrope garnets, that have, by de-
compofition, loft their natural sere eaeil friable,
are fometimes improperly called unripe g.

4. The primitive form of tlic eee 18 €Xa: meatly the fame as
that of the cells of bees: the polyhedron exhibited by thefe
two bodies is that which offers moft capacity with the leaft
furface. Haiiy.

Sub-fpecies 2. —Pyrepe las a bila D ; mee

mian- garnet. It hasnot yet been found cry ut

only in {mall and eee ee ane aed iad pieces..
Its ra is eg ood-red, Cw g blackith r ed in
the . la ieee ally its luftre is ftrong; it is
iar aed cou Its fr afore is conc ioe more

perfeCily fo than that of the noble garnet : it is completely

tranfparent. Hardnefs and nea gravity between thofe of
re common - noble gar. fp. gr. 3.941, Werner;
3-718, Klap

Its pee eieens is nearly that of the noble garnet;
from which it differs, however, according to sp aeiee 8 anas
a in having magnefia for one of its component parts

ilica 40.00
Alumina 28.50
ee 10.00

3.50
Oxjdo of ir 16.50
Oxyd of alee 0.25
Lois 1.25

Klaproth’s Beitr. vol. it

—.

x

‘The pyrope is s almoft entirely confined to the fictz- -trap
formation. In the Bohe emian middle -mountains Mero-
nitz, Podfe dhitz

es ifh-grey kind of wac eles aa among bafaltic boulders
and contritus ¥ the fame, lying. immediately under a ftratum

of marle. t Ely in Fifefhire, Scotland, it is, according
to Jame f the fand e fea-fhore, ro-
ae derived a om the eee fletz-trap rocks. At

feparate.it en ce other precious. gar aay

. In Bohemia, the pyrope and noble garnets conftitute an
article of commerce of the greater importance, as they pro-
eople, who have no

“a

GARNET.

of the road that leads from Drefden to Prague. “At Mero-
nitz they are dug up without further preparation ; but at the
laft-mentioned places a regular fyftem of mining is adopted

for obtaining them. The firft procefs confifts in removin

the upper itratu mould; after which a fhaft is one

through the marle, where the boulders and the contritus of
r of which, being he forn

m the bottom o t, and, after having yielded
their eouients are again filled i with the boulders and
xubbifh.

The next procefs is that of dew a the pyrope garnets
from the hetero eneous matter by w they are enveloped ;

neh the lighter particles are pou i OF a ae ‘water.
This procefs is repeated feveral times, till nothing 2 remains at
the bottom of the veffel but the heavier pieces of rubbifh
with the os hea them, which latter are S eaetilly
i out by w
e garnets are men paffed through veffels pierced with
holes of various diameter, by which means they are forted
into fix different fizes: of the largeft aed 32 go to an
ounce; the next are thofe of about 40, 75, 110, 165, 265,
ht ; while thofe full

d 400 to an ounce of Nuremberg wei
lefs in fize are fold partly to the apothecaries, who ufe th
for oe their "feales o the ri poffeffors of

bok of = and boring thefe garnets occupies
great number of m The latter of thefe o
Sire in the pillows manner: The garnet is lad
placed and faftened, after which re diamond, which i
fitted up like a glazier’s arpa is placed on the top ad
rapidly a by means of a bow. A workman can bore

t50 a day.
The | a r of the pyrope garnets are cut and polifhed,
which is performed with emeril on a difk cut out of fand

perfection r
Suabia, the ee of which has no lefs than twenty-four ¢
mills, and 140 mafters occupied in the manufacturing o
this article of ome erce.

3
Rate C at, Fe.—Its cola: is Nae on green and Lowa
of various eens ; the former occurs a » mo
tain, piftachio, and grafs green, and alfo pafles into green-
ifh-grey 3 whi i

Sa. ern a “frnall- rained, fometimes
spacing to > fplintery, and alfo to {mall conchoidal. Frag-
ments indeterminately angular, not particularly tharp edged.

hen maflive it often appears to confifl of coarfe or fine-

pat teas is

grained era an of various degrees of aca fome~
times perfeétly friabl

t 1s feldom femitranfparent, generally more or lefs
a rie only at the edges, fometimes completely
nefs inferior to that of = noble and pyrope-
acts 3 itis ‘brittle and eafily fr an

Specific gravity 3.737 green var. "fre nat)
Wen ner $ 3-7 54 ae om ie Te felitein cee a Schua

—

rey.
aftituent paris. —The green ee from the Ehrenberg

a part
at Ilmenau contains, according to

Wiegleb and Merz,
46

Silica 26. 40
Alumine 22.70 2a
ime 17-91 8
Tron 16.25 20
Lofs 16.68 12
100 100

Voigt’s Min. u. Bergm. Abh. vol. i.
na confiderable deficit in both thefe analyfes is remark«
a

The refult of Klaproth’s analyfis of the olive-green
garnet, from the river Wilui, in Siberia, is
Silica - m : . 44
ae - - - - 33-50
Alum - - = - : 8.50
Gut of i iro Iz.
of caigaice (a trace only).
Lofs
100

Klapr. Beitr. vol. iv.

The pitch garnet of Karften, defcribed by fome mine-
agg under the name of Sr HiCaer but pales is nothing
but common ete of a yellowifh-brown colour, generally.
occurring in eee 7 iné& granular oraee a, canis. according

o M. Simo
Silica
Alumine 15
ime 29
Ion 6.5
ron =

q
Mangane 4:75
Sha of Titane or 5
Wat

ois O75
Bulletin des Sc. Apr. 1808.

From the Danifh Naturh. Selikap Skrifter, vol. i. n. 2.
it appears that Prof. Becker found 200 grains of the green
garnet’ from Norway to confiit of filex 78, iron 643, alu-
mine i4s lime 42; the lofs wae 13.

— eb, an accurate chem who examined the green
common garnet, from the Teele i iran La could not
difcover a Sar oh e of alumine in that v

Its principal localities are Say, “(Schoarzeberg,
Ehrenfrieder{dorf, Berggiefhiibel, Schneeberg, Geier, &
Silefia; Bohemia (in feveral parts); Hungary (Dogtatska,

3

GAR

Grawitza, Wadarna, Safka, Dob{chau); sugraets (Zil-
lerthal, Thal- Achen, mountains of Brennthal, &c.); Tyro
evdaae y abel Nee called a San and others)5
Fahlun, Dar ie Siberia ;
ireland ome Ae (fine bright green Ga
eognottic fituation of the common garn that
in ee in the older primitive eda wee it occurs cere
maflive, partly cryttallized in drufes ; and it is (contrary to
what we pal of the noble garnet) but feldom feen diffemi-

ed i - mixed with, other rocks times it forms

entire beds = itfelf, for inflance in the Saxon and Bohemian

Ertzgebir e, &c. anies various ores, fuch a
n ftone, galena

copper and iron pyrites, magnetic and red ir
blende, &c. It occurs with epidote, with fahlite, ad
other varieties of pyroxene, in the iron mines of Norway ;
with ta e-fpar, tremolite, aa {par, &c. at Dog-

natzka, and in other places of the .

The ufes to aes the common ae eed dads are by
no means various. In fome co ate oe e green
variety is found in abundance, it is, on becoaat of its eafy
fufibility, and of the confiderable portion of iron that enters
into its compofition, a employed as a flux in
the {melting of iron o

eu,
ce: that tin

= ie Leela “ Tel “confdeted 7 fome as a variety

of 1 the mon gar we have the right fpecimen
before “e the lichtett edcihs cise variety of the noble
a

Subfpecies 4.—Melanite Garnet ; Black Garnet—Colour
deep or velvet-black when frefh; worn off it becomes
greyifh-black.

It occurs cryftallized ; Be ns thofe of N°1, and par-
ticularly of N°2, of the e garnet; they are middle-
fized and {mall. The found pieces are the fame, only ™

difturbed in ee developement. Externally al are more
er lefs {mooth and fhining ; internally gliftenin
Fra€&ture imperfectly {mall ae ad
determinately angular, fharp-e
It is perfeGtly opaque, not paca peg but very
Specific gravit

Pagments in-

brittle arften.
Conttituent parts, according to Klaproth’s aaa
Silica 35 5.5
Alumi
Lime 32.5
Oxyd o

of ir 25-25
Oxyd of fiaieanee 0.4
Lofs 0.35

Bullet. des Sc. 1808
” "Fhe melanite has been found at Caer near mount Vefu-
vius, imbedded, as it is faid, i in a bafaltic mafs, Aas alfo

GAR

calcareous f{par, aver to agree in all the effential characters
with the Italian melani
Whether the black comet of Eres-lids, ei by Vau-
quelin, belong to this fub-fpecies, remains ftill to be deter-
mined, It pee ee filica 43, alumine 6, lime 20, oxyd
of iron 16, and w
The mineral fubftan Arendal in Norway, defcribed
by Mr. Ingverfen as me! Se. is, by Mr. Emmerlin ng, fuf-
pected to a pages: but see ies ( Pyroxtne, Haiiy.)
RNET, ina Shi rips 3 a tackle a
from the thea fi of

in which are hitc hed the flines ; and at the other end i aes
double block, in which the ne of the runner is reeved ;. fo
8, or cafks, a are er over hea
ne fhip : when
this garnet is not ufed, it is faftened along ‘- a flay at the
bottom of it.

Garnet, Chw. See CLew-ga

GARNIER, Roserr, in Bae. was ieee in I 545
at La Ferté Ber aai: in Maine. He wase ted forthe
profeffion of the law, and attained to confiderable rank in
that line, ig in his advanced years
a counfellor in his grand council.
year 1601. ‘He was attached to poe try in his youth, and
while ftudying . Touloufe obtained a prize in the Floral
games of that c He was afterwards known as a writer
of i eae hee is confidered as one of the creators of the
French theatre.

in fom ient writings and ftatutes.

ic garnifh the hae ienees 7 warn the heir. 27 Eliz

P: 3-

- GARNISHEE, in Law, the party in whofe hands mo-
ney is attached within the liberties of the cities of London ;
ne hea in iene theriff’s hide becaufe he has ha garn ith.

ng ay money, but to appear and
Beal - ‘the plaintiff- se uit.

GARNISHING is eee ufed for the furniture, af-
femblage, or fortment, neceffary for the ufing or adorning
any thing.

The yee : French, formed of the verb garner, to fur-
nifh, or fit o

e ga ring of a difh confifts of certain things which
accompany it er as a part and ingredient thereof ; in
which fenfe nae mufhrooms, sche &c, are Sh ada teen Sa :
or as a circumitance, or ornam en leaves,
flowers, roots, &c. are laid oat a ee to amufe the

ares a fallad: seoniftings are of lemon, vHrchioe ,, pome-
granate, yolks of hard eggs, artichoke-bottoms, capers,
truffles, fweet-bread, &c.

G HMENT, in Law, denotes, a warnin

any one to appeets for the better furnifhing- of the oa and
court. aes f one be fued for es detinue- of certain

grape a river of France, which,
rifes in the Pyrenken i Joining with the Dordogne, about
12 miles below Bourdeaux, changes its name to Gironde,

Garonny,

Cae

Tarn, on the S.E. by the ae of the Au
Arriege, on the §. by Spain, and on the W. by the depart-
ments of the Upper d It takes its

=

o8 fquare leagues, sre it contain
iftricts: el-Sarr

on 1,69) kiliometres, and 142
communes ; bl aaaie a containing 53,356 inhabitants,
955 kiliometres, 99 communes; Muret, including t
78,905 inha ie 1, ieee kilometres, an ‘d 130 communes, and
St. selarg having mechan inhabitants, 2 ; aah iome-
tres, ‘and 234 communes. - Its contributions amount
455545341 francs, and ne expences charged Ser it for ad-
minitration, juttice, and public inftru€tion, amount to
432,316 fr. 66 cent." This department, lying between Lot
and the frontier: of Spain, eae hills, and tolerably
fertile plains ; producing grain, » wine of an indiffer-
ent quality, paitures, and confiderable forefts, with quarries
arble, and minera prings.:
Garonne and Lot. See Lor and Garoune.

GAROSMUS, in anon: from yorpavs gar rum, the liquor

of pickled fith, and o:un, a fmell. .Dodoen. Pempt. 616.
AA name very ear applied - Valerius Cotas to the Chenopo-
dium olidum, F\. Brit. 277. Engl. Bot. t. 1034, whofe into-
lerable fetor, when the plant is touched, refembles corrupt-
: Lobel relates a ftory of i its being peculiarly at-

Coa

~

ogs
UAI, or iucshleey in Geography, a town
of hes on the Grain ‘coaft, on the river St. Cle-
ment.
RRA, Lana A, or Neratte, in Ancient Geography,
of Mauritania _Cefarienfis, mentioned by Ptolem ny
few was fituated. peer? the N.E. of Victoria, and had bee
epifconal.
GARRACHICA, in Geography, a town of the ifland
Teneriffe, which had formerly been a fea-port ; but the
harbour being deftroyed by an earthquake and eruption of
the volcano on the ages in eae the houfes are now built
where the fhips la
GARRACOU RY, a tovin of Hindooftan, in Marawar ;
20 miles $.S.E.of Tru
RRAF, town “Of Spain, i in Catalonia, near the fean

ngland. See Gar
AR D, nty -of Kentucky, ‘a an ay
S. E. of Madifon om on the fouth fide of. Kemeke
riy
GARRAWAY, a town of Africa, on the Slave coat.
N. lat. 4° 10’. W. long. 89.
. GARREFIO, a town of France in the department of
the Stura; 9 miles
Rie ETS, the pean rooms of a houfe in whole
ao a in the roof,.: When the ae a comes very low in.the
as rrets, the angles are cut off by afhlering, fo as to have a
Side ie cise on the ro
GARRET sea in Geography an ifland: 3 in the
eaftern Pacha, a abou miles
habited by ‘blacks, who are- eee with lances, bows, an
mle ; fituated to the north of New I: teland. 5. ats
” 30! . E. ae 15k 257,

in circumference, in--

GAR

GARRIA, in a oo an epifcopal town of”

Africa, inthe Byz
CK, Davin, in Bigra hy, was born in Here

ford inthe year 1716. He was defcended from a French a
mily, who fled to ae ne on the revocation of the edi& of

antes. Fis father was a captain in the army, and ufually
refided at Litchfield, ine at the time of David's birth he

was, e of his = efon, at Hereford. The
outh was educated partly at the ia a aay at ae
field, and partly under the celebrated

in very eae hfe diftinguifhed by his prising and iby
a great pafiion for the drama. When s but
years of age, he engaged his young oe to aff in
getting up and acting the Recruiting Officer, in which he
took the part ips Rasa ite. It was not till he was
ab s old, and after he had madea trial in bu-
finefs, that he was ed under Dr. Johnfon to kee in
polite literature. At this period the love _— the yaa ne
taken fuch fir m pofleffion of the mind of

rropolie about the anes 17375, arric at firft
r. Colton, an eminent mathematician =
Rochefter, with ae reales of obtaining - ome gene
knowledge previo ufly t entering at the Temple. Aft ter
this, by a change of Gani in his faaly, he entered
into o partnerfhip with his brother in the wine trade, ° ‘which he
foon reling
vourite

ame to London, and in On ake of ae fame year he made
nis appearance at a theatre in Goodman’s Fields. He
t the charaCter. of Richard III. as one
requ dee ty of perfon which he di
poflels ; while it would give {cope to all tl
and changes of paffion in which his principal excellence ever
confifted. His natural mode of recitation, ain anovelty
in tragedy to a London audience, produced its intended ef-

fe€t, and never was an audience betrayed into more hearty and
urifeigned applaufe. The part was repeated for feveral fuc-
ceffive nights, and was followed by others both in oa a)

h,”? faysacritic, “¢ was the b
ie attending the new aor, that the eftablifhed oa
were deferted, and ftrings of carriages from the polite part
of the town thronged the ftreets of the city.’” While he
s Fields he appeared as a dramatic writer

>)
e full ig ne!
Ir n bes fice was ade over to one theatre at
Lane, and at the clofe of the feafon he went blin
he was received with an admiration bordering upon extrava-
gance. Here the theatre was fo crowded that an- epidemic
difeafe, which broke out in that capital, was called the Gar-

ick fever. Upon hi

nifhin — serie one
charaéters ont an aad Lothari ayia

ae ever more am oughly adopt ted, for the ce, “the cha~
yaéters which he fultained ; and his attention to propriety was

GARRICK

tuiformly fupported by every Jook and gefture while he.
continued in fight of the audience, whether {peaking or filent.
In the {pring of eal he commenced his career as a ——
manager. He was admitted asan equal partner, and o:
derate terms, ies Lacy t dag e fs ene
wifely took different provinces : that of Lacy was the care
of the {cenes, and the domeftic economy, while Garrick
perintended he choice of plays, the diftribution of par
and the treaties with authors and aftors. he theatre was
Bone in September 1747, witha ie ogue by Mr. Johnfon.
This was the prelude - a better era of dramatic exhibitions ; ;
in particular i it ufhere the eae! of a number of Sha
{peare’s ~plays, freed eaa the taftelefs and ee ruOUs
soiieas which had been made to them by the writers of the
palt century. Garrick was the living gael etlan f the
great dramatift, and by the force of his action he called forth
allthe latent beauties of theauthor, and excited in the audience
ideas which might otherwife for ever have efcaped their no-
tice

Tn Garrick entered into the marriage life with
Mademoifelle ee who had been a dancer on the tage,
but who had bor moft irreproachable character. The

union was a fource oer mutual felicity it was diffolved by
death. In his charaéter of manager he was frequently en-
gaged in unpleafant controverfies with ls rs, though it is
admitted on all hands that his treatment of dramatic writers
was more liberal than that of former managers. He, how-

alae to be erroneous, nor was he difpofed to revoke a fen-

tence once given n general he kept on go ood terms

with the moft el aecunie a eed and received from many of

eemed almoft the chief
a

{ured as ie eniarcae with re{pedci

— ary t o ple afe aes eye, as , the m
Siaaep shee is to fatisfy the judgme

1762 our author and actor Solved to relax from his
in atcur to the continent. Ac-

seat cares and a
i i , from whom he was infeparable, he

companied by his w

cite notice
me Mademoifelle Dumefnil wa

Pari s, but Garrick, without hefitation, venty foréte
that Clairon would excel all her titors, and the refult
verified his prediétions. Garrick returned after an ablence

18 months, and was welcomed with raptures. The pro-

logue fpoken by him on his firft night was one of the
ieft efforts of the oe - he was obliged to
ape nights. t to be even es in
of acting, at likewife j in his general knowledge of

being c
of toys and implements, which were eagerly purchaled.
The corporation of the town prefented to betiger the fi

the. place in a box
as a proper compliment to one who ia dane the poet fo
much honour. ‘This incident fuggefted to him the idea of a
ftival in commemoration of Shak{peare, upon the very {pot
was put into execution in
bu oa were raifed for
the occafion, and various entertainments w lanned to fuit
a variety of taftes. eee ef almoft all ranks, and from

diftant parts of the kingdom, aflembled to — the me-
mory of the poet. The jubilee lafted t
weather was exceedingly unfavourable, ae t
joyed was by no means equal to that
admirers of Shakfpeare had eed. Neverthelefs Gar.
rick, who was the foul of the feftival, exerted all his talent
to gratify both the eye and the underftanding. He

ofed feveral fongs for mufic, and an ode of Son eicaele
length to the honour of his hero. Here he ex <pended a con-
fiderable fum of money, and in the winter he took a method.
of reimburfing himfelf. *¢ The jubilee was made a theatrical
- exhibition, which became fo popular that it was reprefented,.
=n after ‘night, for more than half the feafon, to crowded.

ences.

In 1773 the death of Mr. Lacy threw the fole manage-
ment of the theatre on Mr. Garrick, but his health was on:
the Tne = - abi of his life ill adapted.to addi-
tional Jab ued, however, in the difchar rge of
his eat duties Tome t time longer,-and rendered an
effential fervice to the profeffion, oh he had dignified, by
pias the plan « of an inftitution for the relief of decayed

much liberality ye
and in January 1776 he

ek he determined on his retreat,
rted with a moiety of the Drury-lane patent for the fum
of 35,000/. ‘The laft charatter in which he appeared was
Don Felix in ree “ iia: ? for the benefit of the thea-
trical fun conclufion of the play he madc a brief
arewel ee to ‘the audi ae - ich the genuine: pe -
regret on both fides rendered truly pathetic; an
fons ever pleats a public ae with more ve ferved ioe
dits. ut Chrifbnas, 1778, being upon a vifit at the feat;
of ea aac — was {cized with fome alarming fymptoms,
ie induced him to haiten to London. He died on Ja-
nuary 20, 1779, an nd. his remains were sepabhic with great
pomp in Weltrniniter-abbey, attended by m
the firit diftinGjion in rank talents.

tch be given with any ge e of pr recifion.
in the unmolefted enjoyment of his fame and.
ene excellence to the moment of his retirement

and:
and fim aplcne, all

fook, in cana, vttion of his eee while each of them
? 1

heart

.
=)
ct
So

this great performer borrowed all his leffons, being i in herfelf ,

inexhauftible, this her darling fon appeared as her: trueft ‘re-.
prefentative, and found an unlimited as es Sete and di--
dae in his manner of copying from her various. produc--
tio Ther one part of his phestaiedl! conda& which

aaah to be ceed to Garrick’s honour, fince the caufe of

virtie and morality, and the formation of publi ic manners, are.
confiderably a ore upon it ; and that is; the. zeal with
which he ate to banifh from the ftage allithofe plays
Honus carry with them an immoral tenden ncy, and to sie
inehole uch do not abfolutely,.on the whole, prom
Ge ee of vice, fuch feenes of. licentioufnefs and liberty
as a redundancy of wit and too great livelinefs of i es pel
tion have induced fome of our comic writers to indulge them-.
ich the fympatheti “ve tion cae age

2s

has ae fan&tion
. Gar’ was in Gia Glee

r aman of the world, whofe viva--
city sae apparent volatility did not interfere with the fleady.
purfuit -

‘

GAR

purfuit of fame and fortune. In this he was guided by great
ae fenfe and eaare and a {pirit of order and economy.
ith ihe imputation of avarice 5 but

language, he had ee riors.
able ; he compofed fome fmart epigrams, many pleafant and
well adapted prologues, entertaining and
and lively poems of humorous and familiar clafs.—
Davies’ Life of Gar

GARRIDER, in in, Gevgraphy, a ile of Hindooftan, in
Guzerat ; 60 miles W.S.W.

GARRISON, in the ae. f iS a body of forces

pofed in a fortrefs, to defend it againft the enemy, or to

town.
the inhabitants in fubje€tion, or even to be fubfifted aie
Ww

the winter feafo
u-Cange ses ‘the word from the corrupt Latin gar-
: which the later writers ufed to fignify all manner of
Ganson. arms, victuals, &c. cage for the defence of a
place, and the fuftaining of a fie
ifon, and winter quarters, are fometimes ufed indiffer-
ently for the fame thing ; and foretimes they denote different
things. the latter cafe, a garrifon is a ss wherein
forces are maintained to fecure it, and where they keep regu-
lar guards; as, a frontier town, a citadel, caftle, tower,
&c. eg garrifon fhould always be ftronger than the
townfme
Winter quarters fignify a place where a number of forces
are laid up in the winter feafon, without keeping the regular
guard. The foldiers, aman like better to be in winter
quarters than in garrifon

Garnis oN Carriages 2 are thofe on ope all forts of gar-
d. See T

rifon pieces are mounte CARRI
— Guns. See CANNON.

nN Town, denotes generally a ftrong place in

which 1 pene are quartered, and do duty, for its aia: 5

keeping ftrong alee at each poit, and a main guard in,
near the market-plac

GARROWS, : Cue, a country of Afia, fituated
between ae gee d Affam

GARRULUS, in One iile. a fpecies of AMPEL
which fee

This hid is alfo denomin = ha Bohemicus
i chattere ar
reclinin backwards, and horay
F the fecondarv feathers,
3; the bill, throat,
ee and ea are black. ‘The native country of thefe birds is
Bohemia, from whence they wander over Europe, feeding

dramatic pieces,

GAR

ri
which they vifit annually, feeding on the berries of the moun-
tain-afh, and as far fouth as Northumberland, making
— of the white thorn their food.
ULUs is a name given by Briffon to feveral {pecies of
the Cory vus, whic
8 Ar, eee is, a name given by Ray to the
Coracras ea » which fee.
GARRY, in Geography, a river of Scotland, which runs
into the Tay, fix miles N. of Dunk
GARSCHAW, a town of Pruffian Pomerelia; 16 miles
S. of Dantzic.
GARSDEN, a town of Samogitias 30 miles W. of
Miedniki.
G DT, a 2 of tan ga | of Wurz-
urg; three miles $.8 of Schw eb
: NG, a rate town,
n the hundred of ior, ounty |
f ita England, aoe only 62 houfes and 7317
a is feated on the Made bank of the river
yre,a

and. undermined by an
en down and rebuilt in the
gtol. It was formerl pod to the’

aa a Cockerfand, and has chapels at Market-Gartta ang
: ae

lar. Ae i cotton and calico manufactory has been

long efteblith fhed at Catteral, about two miles fouth of the:
town; and at Seorton, ehice 1 iles; Dolph cae abe
miles ; and Catitraw, feven ieee all to the north-e
various ee aaa 3 and another mate three

miles ri dusts
Wit

eftate e by m
ay appear to pone re=

boutthree miles W. of Garftang, is the eaft-fide of Pilling-

Mofs, the fcene of a oe of w ich an account, to
Wi

GAR

height. Aft ter a fhort time it fhrunk as much below the.
level, and moved flowly towards the fouth fide; and in
half an hour it covered twenty acres of land. The improved
land adjoining to that part of the mofs, which moves in a
concave circle, containing near 100 acres, is nearly filled up

with mofs and. water, aad in for Asa is thought to be
five ya , ne family i abe ut of their houfe,
which 1s Ae furrounded, and th e fabric j 18 araeee down.
The the mofs, which is tank like the bed of a river,

runs Las a fouth, and is above a mile in ‘i ength, and half
a mile in breadth. When the mofs began to move, a man
was pafling over it from the weft, who ae. to his died
aftonifhment, that the ground moved. fouthwar
fpeedy retu urn, fe had the good fortune to efcape fue
fwallowed

TACH, a town of ‘Wurtemberg, on a {mall river
which runs eh the Necker; 5 miles N.W. of. Heilbru

G or Garo, a town of Germany, in the prin-
cipality .of Lanebure. Zell 48 miles E.S.1. of Lune-

urg.

GARTEMPE, a river of France, which runs into the
Creufe, near Roche-Pofay, in the department of the Indie
and Loire.

GARTER, qieioxer,a ligature to keep up the ftockings ;
it is — particularly ufed for the badge or cognizance of a
noble order of ney hence neal ated the

Gar mi order, next in dignity
after the sou ftitated by aad Edward IIT. in 1344,
under the title o “« fovereign and knight ne
of the moft noble or — of the Garter

is order confilts of twenty-fix ea ghts, or companions,
‘generally peers or princes; whereof the king of England is
the fovereign, or chief.

The habits and enfigns of this order, moft of which have
been occafionally varied, with regard to their form, materials,
or colour &c. ae of the garter, mantle, furcoat, hoo d,
George, ane colla

he oes dengemaccn to the order, and is aeened
fo ae that the eed invettiture with it makes the
ceives that honour, a
ib — in the

> g. 1d.

es 712 "to hin ae thinks co, i eof; oe is ere on

garter in folid gold; and they bear this motto furrouinding
arms. The buckle a i

‘The meaning of the m be, that ne
Edward, having me claim to the ne Ge France, re
Shame and defian e upon him that fhould dare to thine mits
of the juft eae: he had — for recovering his
Jawfel right to that crown; and that the bravery of thofe
nights whom elected into this order was fuch as
would nae le ae ns maintain the quarrel againft thofe who
thought ill of it.
They are a college or corporation, having a great and
little feal ; cn officers are a prelate, chancellor, Ase
garter king at arms, and the en or bla ck rod.
Befides “which, they have a dean and twelve canons, with
petty canons, vergers, and twenty-fix penfioners, or poor
ni
The prelate i is the head ; z and the office is vefted in th
hefter ; next o him is the chancellor, which
h i0 keeps the
"The office of regifter is annexed to the deane f
Windfor, All thefe officers, except the prelate, have fees
-and penfions.
You. XV.

oie ae of the moft -

‘cap by a
tea -caps and feathers, ut the

GAR

The order is under the patronage. and arena of St.
George of Cappadocia, the tutelar faint of. this ck aa
Their college is held at the cattle of- Windfor, within ¢ he
chapel of St. George, and the chapter-houfe, erected
fied ie that pur oe

ecked with gold a
be e worn daily ©

coat, high elven. cap, collar of SS’s, ene
enamelled, &c.

e mantle is the chief of thofe vefiments made ufé of
on igs earn Iti is of blue velvet lined with: white

ats

gr roles

t the beginning of the rei of king
The colour of thefe mantles is, ths fo peng 3
atute, appointed to be blue; and it fo continued till t

Elizabeth, when it

the
three or four welts drawn down the fides ae neat the
bottom,
a furcoat, or kirtle, as en as the mantle, was arise A
mpo ofed o wo oollen cloth, and fo continu ed, ft till

“Tl ie hood was tormerly worn on the head at all public
cer emonies, and made of the fame materials as the mantle,
om:

ric
of heron’s feathers; thefe a are pore’ fixed to the

band nonds, of wearing thefe
reat Caan of die order, had

-fometimes been omitted, in oad before the reign of James I.,
and therefore, in a chapter held on the 13th of A

ril, in his
roth year, the cultom of wearing the cap aud feathers was
eftabhfhed.
The collar of the iat is ae gold, weighing ; 30 ounces
roy 5 it is ae epee ae in the @

he fovercign and a i ight wear in common t the ae
adge, a figure of St. George within the garter, all of gold,
(called the beter ce eorge) appendant to a broad deep blue
ribbon, which ties on their left fhoulder, and paffes thence
49 dowa

GARTER.

down.to their sight hi ip.- They are not to- appear abroad
without the garter, on penalty of 6s. 8d. paid to the regifter.
a the‘ left bre salt of their coats, — riding habit, or
er garment, they alfo wear a ftar of eight points, em-
ee with. filver; .having in the centre of it the arms of
the order, viz. ar gent, a a crois gules, within a
‘The manner of ele&ting a nig t-companion into ie moft
noble order, and thecer ‘emonies os inveftiture, are as follow.
When. the fovereign defigns to ele& a a companion of the
garter, the chancellor of the nei draws up the letters,
which, oe both under the f fovereign’s fign manual, and
' Senet of the order, are t to the perfon b
eipal mas at.arms; and ar
companions of our mott on order of the garter, ae ae
iW chon holden this prefent aoe . our caftle at Windfor,
‘confidering the virtuous fidelity y av ewn, and the
honourable exploits you have ei in our fervice, by vindi-
eating and maintaining our rights, &e. have elected and
chofen you one of the companions of our order. Therefore,
we require you to make your Lae repair unto us, to
ceive ore enfigns eee me be ready for your inftalla ation
the day of t sre mont x Th
garter, which is of blue me bordered with fire gold
wire, having commonly the letters of the motto of the fame,
is, at the time of eleCtion pee don the left leg by two
of the fenior companions, whores ve it from the fovercign,
to whom it was prefented ona velvet cufhion by Gar er kn ing
at arms, with the ufual reverence, whilft the chancello
‘reads the following acuta: enjoined by the ftatu
*¢'T'o the honour of God omnipotent, and in pene of
the bleffed martyr St. George, tie about thiy leg, for thy
renown, this noble garter; wear it as the fymbol of the
moft illuftrious order, re ft

° bet
oO

‘gaged, thou mayeit ftand firm, valiantly fight, and fue-
ceffively saa The Seagal garter being thus ne
on, and the words of
‘knight ele& is brought be for who ee
, about his neck, kneeling, a ey-olored rikbon n, to which
is eae wrought in gold within the garter, the image
St. George on horfeback, with his fword drawn, encoun-
eiiake ith an dragon n the ‘mean time the chancellcr
_reads the following ions « Wear this ribbon about
thy neck, adorned with the image of the bleffed mar tyr and
foldier of Chrift St. George, by whofe imitation provoked,
thou mayett fo overpafs both profperous and adverfe advén-
tures, ae having itoutly vanquifhed thine enemies both of
‘body and foul, thou mayeft not only receive the Pe ce
this (teak camel t, but be crowned with the
glory.”? Then the knight elected ‘kiffes hie ies
‘reign’s hand, thanks his majefty for the great honour done
him, rifes up.and falutes all the companions feverally, who
as their congr iy ete
The order of the Garter - appears to be the moft ancient
‘and noble lay-or Jeri m aries orld. It is prior to the French
order of St. Michael, by 50. years; to that of the golden
Fleece, by 80 years; to that of St. eal by 190 years;
and to that of the Elephant, by 209 ye
ince its inftitution, there have i. en ‘eight entiperors and
twenty~ -feven or twenty-eight ee ne eet numerous
fovere ign pe — — d as companions the
Its 0 rigin is fomewhat differently an ed: ie common
account is, ane it was erected in honour of a garter of Joan,
- of Salifbury, - which fhe dropped in "dancing, ani
w king Edward picked up, whereupon fome o
moos fmiling, as at an amorous a¢tion, he turtied it off

with a ‘stply- 4 in French, “Honi feit qui mal y p eile
ae that fhortly after they fhould fee that = ter sivaped
to fo high an honour, that they ‘would account themfelve
appy te ‘wear it ; but our bett antiquaries ae this afide as
fabulou

ee en Fern, &c. take it to lave been inftituted on-

Hon o1 >
the a er a

Ses in the
third t ”? publifhed by the
Bollandifts, hase cobain on evr Orde er of the hale
This order, he’ is no Jefs known under the n
of St. George nee nee that. of Garter, and that, ous
it was only inftituted by king Edward IIL. yet it had been
projected before him by king Richard I. in his expedition
to the Holy-Land, if we may credit an author who wrote
maa ae VIIT. eee e adds, however, that he
ot fee on what that author grounds his nae n; and
that, en a generality of wri ae fix the epocha of this
jae ets to the year 1350, he-rather chuf — with Froif-
, to refer it to the year 1344,’ which agrees better with
“e hiftory of that prince, ‘where we read, that he called. ar
es aflembly of knights. ane bie r,
Rattel’s Chro » lib. vi. quoted by
Gr nes a ae Supplement to his Blog eo lical Hittory, that
this order was devifed by Richard I. at the fiege of the city of
‘Acre, when he caufed twenty-fix knights, who firmly flood
by him, to wear thongs o of blue leather about their ait and
that it was perfected in the nineteenth year of Edward IIT.
If Edward IIT. eftablithed this order, he might be induced
do it partly with oa reward appropriate to mili-
tary actions, and'partly. from a ceremonious refpect. for the
ladies.

a

In 1551, Edward VI. made wae apne area in the ritual
of this order : = prince compo n Latin, the original
whereof is ftill extant in his own ae iting. He there

eae that nee pee thou Id no longer be called the order
of St.George, but that of the Garter : and, inftead of the
George, hung at the collar, he fubikituted a cavalier bearing
a book on the point of his word, bes rl ey Ringe
‘graven on the fword, and verd:
‘buckle in the left-hand and the word 1 des oa r
Fora farther account of the order of the Garter, fee
Cale, Afhmole, aa — Polydore Virgil,
‘Heykn, Legar, Glove
Erhard, Cellius, and a ae ue Orange, adds Pape-
broche, have given defcriptions of the ceremonies ufed at the

inftalment of knights. A Ciftercian monk, named Mendo-

cius cana ne ‘has a treatife, intitled ia Garretiete, or
peculum Anglicanum, fince printed under the title of as
e explain

Catechifn of the Order of the Garter ; ey he
‘all t legories, real or pretended, of thofe ceremonies,
with the moral fignifications . reof.
Garter principal king ‘at arms. ‘This office wasinftituted
y Henry V5 fir Wilham Bruges, who, in ee reat 1417,
arms, being the perfon o firft en-
nitis has cle proved,

George, orcas was ald after = 22d of May, ae “before

the 3d of September in the year
’ Garter; and principal king at arms, are two diti net offices:
united j inone perfon: Garter’s employment i is to attend the
fae of the order of the garter ; for which he i is allo wed @
~mantle

GAR

mantle and a badge a houfe in Windfor caftle, we Penfions
oth from the foveréign and
d

3
Qu
‘oS
oO
ae)
ao
| 8 08,
sy)
ct
g
20
bed
|
$=)

Geo n the fovereign is prefent, nd notifies. the
eleCtion ee fuch as are newly ~chofe en j attends the folemnity of
their inftallations, and takes care of placing their arms over
their feats; and carries the garter to foreign ings and
princes, for which fervice it has been ufual to join him in
commiffion with fome peer, or other perfon of diftinc-
tion.

Garter’s cath relates ee to fervices being performed
within the order, and is ‘taken in chapter before the fove-

reign and 1ts. - His oath, as king at arms, is taken be-
fore the earl marfhal. The fucceffive garter kings of arms

have been conftituted, for fome ages pait, by their refpective
patents cy n prin cipalem regem rrnoru m Anglicorum, et
arnicrum inclyti ordinis Garteri;”’
ha have the fol
lowing account o eek eiq.
who himfelf filled the “fala ere
tA17, for the fervic ice Gf noble
foverel a ent the
office of arms, over all other oflicers, fubject to the crown
of ae by the name of “Garter Kin of Arms of
nd. is patent he is filed principal ning of
Englifh arms, and principa eae of arms of the -mo
power to execute ie faid
office by himielf, or deputy, C
ftitution of his office, he muh be ‘a native of England, and
€

before the fword in folemn proceedings, none
eee the Conftable and Matha to adminifter the oath to
fficers of arms } 0] ve

procure to be done, what the fovereign fhall enjoin, relating
Prin-

to the order ; with other duties incident to his office of
cipal King of Arms; for the execution whereof he hat
a falary of 1co/. a year, payable at the Exchequer, and
toom tore out of the revenue of the order, befides
fees.”?

GarrTeEr isalfo a term in Heraldry, fignifying the moiety,
or half of a bend.

ARTH, Sir cede in Biography, an excellent poet
and phyfician, was born of a good SS cr cadga i and
educated at ised houfe college in Cam e, where he

d

du

to pra aie his profeffion

College of Phy 7licians on the 26th of June, 1692.

time the college was embroiled in a difpute, m. confequence

of a charitable inftitution ace they had refolved to efta-
to the

ive}
os
re)
ct

Ep

ae)
c
a
pb
a5)

fo
Dr. ler difapproving the behaviour of. the apo
as well as fome members of the cae in this affair, re+

GAR
folved to expofe them in a fatire 5 which he saga Sc eXer

with peculiar ‘{pirit t arid vivacity, in’ his admirable
The Difpenfary.”” "The firft edition of this

P in , it t
impreflions in a few months, in confequence of which fuccefs
e afterwards made many additions and cor Bastar : ue in

moft entitled to eee e as a
yator. In this oration he ridiculed: t e mul-
tifarious ee Tes er the quacks with a juft pate and i inimiitas
ble hu

mo
°

So mach ey merit gained him a high reputation as a
polite fcholar, and introduced him to the faciety and friend-

ay noble men

"tupport ag a warm ees ce a fuccelfon | in
the } houfe of Hanover. On ‘be acceffion. of king George I.
to the throne, Dr. Garth had the aes of nighted

the king’s phyfician j in irene , and ‘yf el to the
army. He is faid to have extenfive practice,
which has rarely fallen : the lot of phyficians who: have e com-
menced their career by the cultivation of poetry, In his
practice he conducted himfelf with great moderation as to
his views of pecuniary rew ard, and with a ftri& regard” to

nour and intereft of the faculty, wae dye to
, through mean an

lar and wealthy apothecaries. In a
this principle, he concurred with
Radcliffe, with whom he was often joined in medical con-
fultation.
_ The difeafe which ee ‘him, and terminated with his
in ry, 17 oned a general concern, os
was andi | reel i lord Lanfdown, abr
ugh of a different party, in aes vel,
Mr. Pope, in one of his | Hew
buried in fie church of CHarrow-on-the-FIill, on the 22d ‘of
nuary. See Biograph. Did. Eloy. Dict: Hitt.
nTH is ufed in fome parts of England for a ‘little
backfide or clofe. It an
in ees ia fignifies garden, and is pronounced and.
written gar

+

ARTH, a term fometimes employed to denote a {mall
Sele a. or croft.” It is alfo applied to a dam, )
wear

Gartu-men is ufed in our ftatutes for thofe who etch
fifth by means‘of fifh-garths or wears.

By eure as is TS that ro fifher nor ania fall
ufe any net ities to deftroy the fry of fith, &c.
17 Ric Th. ca The word is fuppofed by fome to be
derived om the Scotch word gaits which fignifies fone or
compelled ; hecaufe filh are oe" by the wear to =
i. w where they are tal
. GARTZ, or, Gas
in the ifland of Rugen ” built on the
called * Carenz,’” which was deftroyed by the
Pomerania, in the 12th century —Alfo, a town of iaanie
Pomerania, on the Oder, furrounded with walls in 1258 ;
15. miles $ of Old Stettin. N. lat. 53° 16... E long.
14” 28". .

iQ? os GARU,

Gi cography, a town of Pomeean
icite of an ancient city,

tis an ancient Britifh” word. “Gardd, |

duke of

.

G AR
-. GARU, atown of ‘Swédlen, in the province of Upland;
20 miles‘N.N.E. of Stockholm.
' GARY. a poft town: of the county of London-

‘derry, Ireland, neat the river Agivey, over which it me two
bridges. It .is alfo a market an nd fair town, but is

{mall lee Tt, is’ roof miles N. from Dublin, at eight
miles S. fron Coleraine

- GARVAO, a town of Portugal, in coun on the

Tagus ; 312 miles E.of Abr ye asians own of Portu
Be in- Alentejo, fix miles W. of Our ue.
GARVELACH, a fmall ifland near ete coalt of

VILANS, a {mall ifland. on the north coaft of Ire-
land, in the. oe of = about two miles E.S.E.

fram Malin
GARUM, a wor dj in ‘very common ufe among the old
writers on medicine, w — éxpreffed by it a pickle, in which
had been preferved. ‘The principal kind of fifh they

preferved in this manner was the mackarel.
The © garum principally « coniifted of the juices of the fith
; but we old writers ene
kinds a ibs one sae call Spanifh garum, from place
whence they-had it ; another kind from its colour was termed
‘ ie dak

e beft, pain fetroms
arum was calle d oxyporum,

mackarel ; but that there were feveral. other

aa. acd both in food and medicine, i ef which muft

have been made from fcarce fifh, for they were of great

price. They were ufed in glyfters, aad risa 2 applied

aa feveral kinds of cutaneous eruptions: the ancients |

n of them in glyfte a remov ing the pain in
i e coarler forts were

c
making incifions in the fkin, and laying over the part cloths
wetted with them. See Strabo, lib. iii. 10g. Plin. lib. xxxi.

Thet true way in which the ancients prepared their garum,
which they fo much valued

of. dried figs fifty; let thefe all macerate ee and

afterwards be firained clear for ufe. ae ches were

efteemed hot and drying by the er and were fcome-

on moder writers

ueh m mite d fes enfe,

an ‘he ten or eeule in which
ferved.

NA, in Ancient chen a river of Gaul,
whic hy ag Cece informs us, nay e Gauls from the
Aquitans 5 3 now the Garonne, whieh fe

2

of feveral’
the

cy at their tables, is.

excellent.
f

GAS

GARWOLIN, in Geograph by, a town of ae in
the palatinate of Mafovia; 12 miles E. of. Czerfk
G town of Hindooftan, in Guzerat ; 57 miles
E. of Janagur.
GARYENUM, in Ancient ee by, a river of Britain,
ean by ene os soa to be the river Yare,
the mouth of which is epee
TAR ETTA. EGRet, » in Ornithology, a fpecies of
Ardea, with a crefted | head, = body, black bill, and
the fpace about the eyes and the legs gre ne se
of the creft are ve ry “foft ae Ww) Ne me are mich valued.
It is eaten in Venice and Italy , and common in the markets
there. Itisthe Ardeaalba minor, or the ee white heron ;
and it is alfo called Gaza giovane. See
GA a term fometimes applied eal te

edging-woc
G ARZIS, in Geagr aphy, a town of Africa, in the king-
dom of Fez, furrounded with walls, and with: houfes built
of black ftone, fituated in a fertile country on the Mulu;
g6 miles S. of Melilla.

5 O, a river of heal ae pafles by Brefcia,

and joins a Fea: near Manerk
GAR » "FoMAso, in Bingraphy born in ee at
Bugracvallo, nak errara ; he w canon late-
n his own country 1589 a oe rs a age.
Te was author of feveral al lois printed at Venice,
1617, in n4to. But the principal prodution of this a&tive
writer and general reader is entitled “¢ La Piazza univerfale
di tutti le profeffioni del aera 4 aw rork of infinite labour
and confiderable ufe at the tim

mental, to
This difcorfo may well be called an oars of the hiftory
of mulic, ancient and modern, with a of its moft re-
nowned profeffors. braatoe mufical faftorian
fo fortunate as to fee this
ing materials, he would ie
refearches, by finding where mufic had been treated in-
cidentally as ee, as ex profefo. ‘Fhis author had chiefly
educated himfelf, and learned, without a mafter, Hebrew
and Spanifh. His « Piazaa Univerlale’’ feems firft to have
been publifhed at Venice, ied hid in which he died, and
Super ficial

em
been truly iid by Father Niceron, that the eas of reas
iim to have dipt into all the {ciences, and fuffi-
aa Se the extent of his know ledge, and of what
he would have been capable with a regular aed ion anda
longer life. His reflections, when he allows himfelf time
to make them, and room in his book for their infertion, are

n Englith ;

ferent meanings and fhades. of meaning in the Crufca: it im- .
lies a {quare or market-place appropriated to commerce.

Perhaps “ the univerfal commerce of all the arts and pro-

fefions ia the wor rid’? may nearly exprefs. the author's.

mean ing.

It is fingular that this work is unnoticed in: the Bibl. -

Ttak. of on

, agenerie name given by Van Helmont.to elaftic:
fiuids, as pow oe adopted, The term gir was made.
generic.

GAS.

ane by Prieftley; but this feems rather to imply that
ftie fluids are oy seer igriae “ common Gr atmofphe-
ric air, the contrary t which ib to be true.
The term gas is ee ee cee
Though the ebfervations of Van aad Boyle, Hales,
Black, and Cavendifh, feemed to leave no doubt that there

Pi no y diftinct
the ee ae “of Prie
d the fphere of paar
Since then moft chemical enquiries have been con-
neCted with the tse tee of gafeous bodies, and great ad-
‘dition has been made tothe number of gafes and to the know-
ledge of diftintive properties. Elaftic fluids — in
fa& been divided into two genera, gafes and vapours ; the
former Bg fuch eee flu ids as retain their a in
all Known t pera e latter fignify ftic flu ids
which Tole their cla(teity by cold, and become liquids, &c.
‘This diftinGtion may have its ufe ; but there i is great reafon
' to believe the difference is not in kind but in degree only ;
and that all the gafes would lofe ee elafticity provided the
temperature could be fufficiently uce
e mechanical Apidae s of the gates, or thofe 3
to their yr us gravitating energy bei as far
known, the fame as thofe of the gael ee: a be fiaicd
under the h me of Preumatics. The other general pro-
perties, which fall rather under a chemical than mechanical
head, will be pointed out and explained i in what follows ;
and a more ria account of each gas will be found under
its Siena
ae ie confidered as fimpk or compound. ~The fim-
Ee ales, according to our prefent knowledge, are three ;
mely,

thofe ela

i. Hy drogen
z. Oxygen

pone or nitrogen

4. Carbonic acid, from carbon and oxygen
8. Carburetted hydrogen, si rtydre and ayaa
- Olefiant gas, from carbon

‘Sulphuretted hydrogen, ae chee and hydro-

rn. I. aap acid, Lia fulphur and oxygen.
12. Fluoric acid, from hydrogen and oxygen?
13. Muriatic acid, fan hydrogen and oxygen ?
Yh. ren aeseaae acid, from ane acid and oxygen.

15. Am acal gas, ‘from az ydroger.
16. Phofphuretted hy drogen, Won phofpherus and hy-
drogen.

= ‘Arfeniuretted hydrogen, from arfenic and hydro-

“8. Nitric acid, from azote and oxygen.
1g. Nitrous acid, from azote and oxygen.
20. Aqueous vapour or fteam, from oxygen and hydro-

gen.
21. Alkoholic vapour, from carbon and oo
22. Ethereal vapour, from sphere and h

in all "he lor a is

0
‘Though Berthollet and fome others conceive
eertain i to contain ¢hree elements; namely, carbon, hy-

and oxygen, and hence denominate them owy-carbu-
ae aca yet they have given no decifive proof of

the exiftence of fuch gafes. ee it is almoft obvious that

oxyd, d hydrogen fré
may well hefitate ; erm fuch ‘diftingtion till fome one can
point out a method of obtaining a gas uniformly the fame,
es which cannot be he rocure ears mixi a: above

ree .or any ny ers any ae vas onttitu-

ui
We thall ra — ft. The ais of wale — ;
2d. The na of compound gafes ure of
gafeous inl aad, ath. We fhall cbibit re erg
the more rema-kable properties of the gafes in one pomt
view, with cuit &e.
1. The Nature of fimple Gafes.—The conttitution of an
elaftic fluid was firit pointed out and demonitrated by New-
ton in the 23d prop. of the fecond book of the Principia ;
namely, that it pee of particles which repel one another
y a force which varies in the {imple inverfe ratio of the cen-
S. t leaf a fluid fo conitituted would exhibit
the fame mechanical properties as atmofpheric air the
nature of this repulfive power there have been feveral frees
lations; fome have imagined it to be magnetical; others
electrical ; and others, with more feeming probability, have
afcribed it to heat. eed, when it is confidered that the
clafticity increafes and diminifhes with the temperature to
the moft diftant points we can attain, heat muft he
pal if not the fole caufe of aerial repulfion. id
particle of an elaftic fluid may be fuppofed an indefinite]
{mall, hard, and indivifible body, furrounded by an infinitely
fine and fabiile fluid, heat, igs ee ae of atmofphere

ording to c. = atmolphere will be of great-
eft denfity xt tthe ee of ae ae le, and of lefs denfity
in fome proportion to the diftan
‘Mr. Daltonhas developed and ‘extended this notion, of heat
being the caufe of repulfion, in his New Syftem of Che-
mical Philofophy. He deduces a very curious conclufon
and very important one, if it be true, that all elaftic fluids
nen th

a greater number of them in
clufion be correét, the capacities of elaitic fluids for heat”
will be proportional to the number of their particles i ina
data, the accuracy

ble, he derives a heats agreeable to the above hypo-
thefis, as follo
Relative Weights Specific Heat of
; of ultimate Particles. equal Weights.
titan - - - I - ~ 9.382
ae ~ = - § - - 4.866
- F - -. Tf
Atmotpheic air - - Oo - - ae
Nitrous - - 12 - - 2777
Nitrous ae - - 17 . - 549
Carbonic acid - - 19 - - 491
m: - = GC - = L555
Carburetted hydrogen - 7 - - 3

1.333
Olefiant

GAS.

Relative Weights Spee Heat of
of ultimate Particles. al Weights.
‘Olefiant a - - 6 = 1555.
Nitric acid + - - 9 - =. 491
Carbonic oxyd - 12 - - 777
pcan nyeeer - 16 - - 583
Muriatic a - 22 - - 424
Aqueous ae - - 8 - - 1.166
Ethereal vapour - - Il - - 848
Alkoholic vapour - I - - 586
Loa 1,000

ature of stmpoundl Gafes by a ona gas we
mean an, lati fluid which arifes from the chemical union of
the eleme or more elaftic fluids, or of one elaftic
fluid and another neat Ei ; spec a awe quantity: of
com mbined fo as

difcoveries, and their nature has never yet been very fatis-
factorily explained. They are obferved to agree h the
fimple gafes in their pee eran relations. From this fact

it would feem that by.applying the Newtonian doGtrine they
rautt be conftituted of pred repulfive c oF on h other, en
all spies of the articles oft ite simple gales 5 ;
that is,.a particle of a fim ple gas, A, muft be u
one, or more, particles of another body B; saat new
compound may be furrounded aie) an atmofphere of heat,
and form a particle of a compound gas nthis way, if
we may fuppofe all ultimate particles of the fame kind to be
exactly alike, a of various, but fimple relations
in quantity, fuch as thofe of 2 = 3, may be formed ; and
e fuch relations.

eo
Oe

Stenting that i if a gna of the latter gas contain
oxygen, a particle of the former muft contain two peariles
oT oxygen,

. The Nature af pe ee Mixtures.—Dr. Pri

ee of his interefting enquiries in pneumatic chemiltry,
Gould {earcely fail to notice a eens fa&t which fubfe-
quently has ocgafioned much difcuffion ; namely, that gafes
of ‘different {pé Sbific ane intermix imoppofitien to ‘theit
ieee bendenzice. and when once fanting tok diffufed

eftley, in the

ae
by Dalto bee in the M: anc ae nanan ie i.new ferics, and
by Berthollet, in the fecond volume of the Memoires d’Ar-

ueil, The ne of thefe philofopher s, however, finds a
oni bee difference in the fimes which the different gafes
to become uniformly diffufed through each ‘other.
Thus, hydrogen is diffufed more quickly, and. carbonic acid

atmofphere is an example
e

ake

o
this might perhaps be admitted, were it only require
_ count for gafes remaining in a ftate of diffufion, yet it does

not: provide for ‘a heavy gas, as carbonic = being
ie up to. the top of a receiver to the diftanc xt
or more from its natural “Geaation,

counts was
e Lhe that
nt gafes w were neither attraCtive nor re-

re but neutral; fo that ar

hypothefis the author himfelf has abandoned, and now, in
confequence of further elucidation which time and ore
tion have produced, he afcribes the.effeCts in queftion

different fizes of the ultimate elaftic particles of different

fluid can reft permanently on another, unlefs they fea
to have ultimate particles of exactly the fame fize, which pro-
bably does not take place in are! two gafes. This explanation
deferves ae 3 time w how far it is a ory.

See New of Chemical Philfophy, page

me eee Re with each’ “other ;
others are ses iffufed ees - oe whole fpa Of
fome of thefe mixtures it may be proper to take a little no-
ice.

ydrogen mixes ‘with azote, nitrous gas, carbonic
ox xyd a acid, carburetted, fulphuretted, and. phofphu-
retted hydrogen, ammoniacal gas, &c. without es
any change.

. Hydrogen mixes wiih oxygen and nitrous ee
any ‘change ; ; butan electric {park unites the o oxygen to the
hydrogen, and forms water, and in the latter cafe azotic ‘ga
likewife.

- Hydrogen mixes swith oxy-muriatic acid without any .

with-

alfo be produced by expofing the mixture of gafes to the
fun’s rays, when after a few moments an explofion takes
place.

4. Oxygen and nitrous gas inftantly combine and form
nitric or ete ous acid; oxygen mixes es moft or all other
Jeep hout any change ; but an elettric {park unites it to
me nena when mixed with ae oxyd, olefiant gas,
euccek fulphuretted, and phofphuretted hydrogen, and

saree gas.

=

5. Azotic gs mixes with all other gafes without any
change.

. Oxymuriatic acid gas converts nitrous oe into nitric

aca. When mixed with hy ydrogen, and ex ito light,

sare and muriatic ae are formed 3 if ey a the dire
a the fun n above 30° of. alt ae an explofion
Luffac, and
When
mixed with with carburetted hydrogen, carbonic oxyd, or
olefiant gas, and expofed'to the fi over water, a pretty ra-
pid combuition ate Moit of thefe mjxtures. too ex plode
‘an eleGric fpark, that. with carbonic oxyd excepted.
This gas acts upon dulphuretted and pho{phuretted hydrogen
gafes in oo } and converts fulphurous acid gas into {ul-
huric
. ey ener acal gas combines ve the feveral acid gales
and forms with them falts.
4 Tables

bles exchibiting the weights, Specific gravities, conftituent -

" pri Sc. of the principal gafes.
° 1— TABLE

GAS.

a peucoualr to truth. A till greater degree of accuracy
is however both defirable and attainable. Some of the above

The weights and ipecific gravities in the above table are
‘taken from the moft refpe€table authorities.
‘fults have been obtained fo nearly the fam
‘thors, that there can be no doubt of their being good ap-

Indeed the re-
me by different au-

: OF the weights aa pets and volume of the lable to objections. This obfervation applies more dire
» gafes abforbed o fluoric, oxymuriatic, and nitric ae gafes, and to phot
: .B. The. weights, & at a mean temperature and re hydrogen, and to the ii
preflure ; ; and water is rae a 820 times the weight of — In regard to the quantity of any a abforbed by water
common -air when duly agitated pe ak t is obfervable fie water takes
uit its own. volu f e of the gafes ; in other inftances,
, Weightof | lcacabforbed| it takes fome fractional a of its volume, which fraction has.
Kind of Gas. gr . Ae iv lways for its aumerator unity, and for its denominator the
. —s J | Volume of | cube o fone one of the feries 1, 2, 3, &c. t hereby indicat-
te ing that the diftance of the particles of air in the water is
~ — ; always 1, 2, 3, &c. times their diftance out of the water.
|Atmofpheric air + - 31 1.00 as There is an apparent exception in atmofpheric air ; but this
Hydrog . a) 0.08 OF. is in reality a confirmation of the rule ; for the atmofphere
Oxygen . ‘ 34 1510 27 is eae 4 parts of azotic gas, and 1 of oxygen ; and
Azote OF nitrogene a 5 ied O07 1 oe 4 of ee of ,4, = 3's nearly. Whether the elafticity of the
we ous pa 7 oes ange a Jy] gafes in this their conneétion-with water is impaired or de-
Nitrous oxyd ° 5° 1.60 ane hear re objets of enquiry. According to Dr. Henry’s
arhonic oxyd = #9 O94 | 27 experiments, the quantity of any gas abforbed (not exceed-
Carbonic acid - 7 aie = ing unity) is in dire&t proportion to the preffure of the gas
Carburetted hyd. from} 18.6 0.6 = of its own kind ; and that preflure being removed, the inter-
flagnant w ater ; nal or abforbed ‘gas is conttantly making its efcape. It mutt
0 efant gas 7 . 29-5 O95 8 therefore retain its elafticit rvation will appl
‘Sulphuretted hydrogen - | 36 1.16 ‘ even to thofe gafes that are fo largely abforbed by water ;
a ep ances ar ae - 2:50: | 20 their élafticity muft indeed be amazingly impaired by the ac-
Fluoric acid (filicated) - | 130 4-20 {400 nof the water, but it is not deftroyed ; for the gafes are
Muriatic acid - ig 39+5 aii a ae conftantly making their efcape from the water, unlefs re-
Oxymuriatic acid = 7 2.46 . rained by an incumbent atmofphere of their own kin
Ammoniacal gas - - | 18.6 0.60 a fhould feem then, that the connection of thefe gafes with
. Phofphur etted Eyeee -| 26 0.84 z water, which have not their elafticity impaired, is purely of
. {Nitric - 76 aon: vee mechanical nature; whilft that of th bforbable
caer cee 65 pe — ae is par tly of a mechanical and partly of a chemical
. {Ethereal vapour 70 2.25 —_ a

The following cues exhibits the volumes of certain elaftic
fluids which c mbin and the correfponding volume of the

new compound, oa elaftic ; alfo the proportional weights.
of the fimple elements in a given weight of the com-.
er

2.— TABLE

Of the Proportions of the conftituent Principles of compound Cates.

Conftituent Principles in Meafures.

Confiituent Principles in Weights.

- Compound Gates, &c.
. Meafures.
mmoniacal gas - 100
Water - - —_
.|Nitrousgas - - — - 100
"| Nitrous ox yd = ,* 100
:| Nitric acid - ~ - —
Nitrous acid - —_—
xymuriatic acid - - 100
Sulphurous acid ~- - - 100
Sulphuric acid - -_ =
_| Carbonic - - 100
-| Carbonic acid - 100
Car boreted hydr ogen = E00
.| Olefian 1t gas - - 100
2 eaibic 4 hydrogen - 100
Phofphuretted hydrogen - 100
Muriateof ammonia - <« —
Carbonate of ammonia —
-|Sub-carbonate of ammonia —

100 carb.acid +

Weight

+ 39 ammon. gas

Meafures. Meafures. Weight. Weight. :
| = azote -- - -+ 133 hydrogen | 83 azote » + 17 hydrogen = 100
= 100 oxyg. - + 2oohydrogen | 872 oxyg. - + 12%} hydrogen —
= 47 azote = = + $5 oxygen - azote + 58 Ox - —
= 99 azote - 58 oxygen - | 59 azote - - +.41 oxyg dis
= 180 nitrous gas - + .100 oxygen - | 27 azote - + 73 oxyg. - —
== 360 aca gas - + 100 oxygen - [33 azote - - +.67 oxyg aioe
= 150 mur. acid - so oxygen - [76 mur. acid - - + 240xyg. -. —
= 100 oxygen {ulphur - |52 Oxyg. - + 48 fulphur ee
= 100 fl econ ca + i. oxygen - | 79% paces ed + 20$ oxygen - —
= 47 oxygen . - coal- -.| 55 oxyge 5 “charcoal - = —
= oo oxygen = - + oa - |72 oxyg - = + 28charcoal- —
= 200 hydrogen - + ..1 part charcoal} 27 hydrag - + 73charcoal - —
= 200 hydrogen - +. 2partscharcoal|15hydrog. - +85 charcoal - —
= 100 hydrogen + fulphur - -| 7 hydrog. - + 93 fulph a
= 100 hydrogen - .4 -phofphorus - |10 hydrog. - + 90 phofphorus —
== 100 mur. aci + rooammon.gas|:65 mur.acid - -- 35ammon.gas —|
== roo carb,acid - +; Soammen. gas 24ammon. gas —)

4+ . Goammon. gas

‘61 carb.acid . =

GAS.

In the 2d vol. of the apna d’Arcueil, Gay Luffac has
two = eflays, the one on the combination of gafeous
{ubftances one with an noice ae the other on nitrous vapour
and sts ous gas, in which he advances anhypothefis that ga-
feous fubftances always combin: with each other, either in
equal volumes, or in volumes which are {mall fimple multi-
ples one of the other. For inftance, he argues that 100 mea-
aoe of oxy genous pas united with 2co meafures of nitrous
gas, conftitute nitric acid, and with 300 meafures of nitrous
gas, nitrous acid.- Now every one, who has had experience
on this fubject, knows that 100 meafures of oxygen are con-
180 of nitrous gas or lefs, i
es hae is this aci cannot, ac-

cording to Gay | » be either the nitric or nitrous
Again, by proper wrcatment, 100 meafures of oxygen may

be.made to unite with 320% 340, or 360 nitrous gas, by pres

oe two thin ftrata of the gafes to each other over water
a wide veffel. rer as a

ies 140 and 360 meafures of nitrous gas may eafily be

united with the oxygen, there is not any apparent reafon for

peak 200 and 300 meafures of hnitrous gas as forming the

nly definite compounds. Gay Luffac has given a table ana-
logous to the above, founded on his hypothefis, but our pro-
portions differ very materially from thole of his table, and we
have no doubt as to bioiate ups perior accuracy in genera J, as they
are refults of e
all conclude ae ar ide with the following table of

the bone of certain combuftible gafee and oxygen,
which a rie the electric {park in Volta’s eudiomaeter, and
the produéts formed.

3—TABLE 7
Of the Combination of combuitible Gafes with Oxygen, and the Preduds.

“Vicalures of Meafures Meafures

pure Gas. oxygen. carbone acid,
1c0 Carbonic oxyd, uniteto - - - - 47 |jprodués - - - 94
too Carburetted hydrogen - - - = - - 200 |——_—_——= - - 1cO + he
100. Olefiant gas - = 2 = - - 285 - - = I
100 Sulphuretted hydrogen - - = = - 150 |—— - - - - 100 fulphucou acid + water |
100 Phefphuretted hydrogen - = = - 150 - - - a a cid + water
Ico Ammoniacal gas - - - - 67 - - - - 2 +. water

Gas, in Agriculture and V. egetable Economy, an aeriform
fluid mea which is fuppofed to be taken up as the food
of plants. There are fea kinds that are believed to be

ufeful in this w es as the = ae carbonic acid gas,

&c. See Foon of Plants ea TATION.
Gas Light, oa (er produ The light and heat
procured ay mbuttion of carbine seit hydrogen gas,
hich

is one of thofe recent ventions mifes to be of the

lal a sa aad ari ba a view to determine the beft
aia an or producing the gas, at ae bs aft ex-
pen eet ae = the dition, and at the fame time to fe-

para apes it thet
m the coals wih its
as, caufe man

offenfive _ but ay. when feparated, be applied to ufe-

niacal quid which are aiheoca
wand cole, if fuffered to remain

he commenced his

cis G

d in the follo -
roduced, and cet up in
= ro ae furnace, by which it
san be heated fo as to throw out the volatile portions of the

c

continue to burn with the moft fteady and regular

introduced,

ining oe or ie
ties which may caufe an unpleafant {mell.

ments,

which the gas iffues in a ftream ; and if once li aed will
get ima-
air as long as the gas is fupplied. At other times a num-
re) minute holes are made in the end of a pipe,
ae form as aed jets de feu, and have a cat enor ap-
oe ance. ‘This fometimes te placed in the focus of a pa-
rabolic eae In cafes where the light is required to be
thrown to a diftance, other burners are conftruéted upon the
fame principle as the Argand lamp, forming a ae of
e, andadmitting a current of air both to the inkde and

1. of Plate XVII. Mi iecllangs’ is a fe€tion of an appara
d by Mr. Samuel Clegg of
ociety of Arts in

1 are
coals, to be decompofed by the-heat of a fires 7
it. The retort is Jeg in a chamber

are
it has a flaunch and-a cover pede i a Yr, air
tight, and faftened by a {crew in the centre, or by on

fide; ais an iron pipe conduding from the retort 10 ‘a veflel
G, fituated

GAS aes cal

by a cylindric veffel d, open at bottom, but
partially immer — beneath the furface of the water contained
in the e€ garometen, and perforated round, near
dge, with a num {mall holes. The gas dif-
places the water fro receiver d, and efcapes oe
the {mall holes lee in “bubbles through the water, fo as t
expofea large furface to its a tit may be wathed
and purified from any {mell. Ape *ifing through the water,
the gas enters the gazometer H H, which is fufpended to
move u up and down by the chains and pulley ee, and balance
weights f, f- In the centre of the gazometer a tube g is fixed,
aving fome {mall holes at its upper end, by which it com-
municates with the interior of the gazometer. ‘This tube in-

an 1 ot hers 4, which Coney
the gas to the burners. The fixe Fie h form ee
rs perpendicular ; aad ae pipe in the

san

int e centre W hole.
he gazometer a ri pained aes and w Hien to pre-
ferve it from rufting. r. Clegg fays, a veflel of this kind,
to contain ze © cubic feet of Ba, heey ee about 20 cw
When the operation comm gazometer is fun
down nearly to a level with ie "furbice a the water in the
ciftern LL; but as the gas enters, it rifee up to receive it,
It is to be noted, that the balance weights f, f, fhould not be
quite fo heavy as the gazometer, in order that fome preflure
may be exerted, to force the gas out of the burners with a
Pr oper jet. “The gas which iffues from the retort enters the re-
ceiver G, afcen

moe

and raifing it up: the gas then pa way to the burners.
n this manner the procefs a me the whole of the
ae produts of the coals he retort i po
The ufe of the gazometer is, to equalize the emiffion of the
gas whichcomes from the retort more quickly at fome time
others. When this happens, the veffel rifes up to receive
t, and when the ftream from the retort diminifhes, the
weight of the gazometer expels its contents. When the pro-
cefs is finifhed, the retort is fuffered to cool, and its lid is

moft excellent coak, and
in value cine a confiderable portion of the whole expence
of fuel when the retort cools. The veffel d contains a fuffi-
cient quantity of ‘gas to o fupply any ed dir which takes
place without raifing the water into the
r. Clegg’s original eae fa chains we ie spe

weight are attached to the top of the gaz d the
ciftern L, for containing the water of the nee! is ee
fented as a well funk in the ground. This method is cheap
and fimple, though at the fame time it is liable to have leaks,
which are not eafily difcovered or acceffible to be ftopped ;
and it paiaees confiderable length of pip2s to draw off the
matter from the rec
ae ar in the plate, they are drawn off by the cock at #.
Of rian products we ak more in another plac

s.2and 3 toile one of the gas lamps on ie principle
of Agand; the fpace between the two Sue tubes %
_ is fupplied with gas by a pipe, c, in which is a coc
— or Sean, intercept tl, gas. The {pace between

AV.

ee

eiver G ; whereas in the conftruction re-

of air is aes sree = internal tube d.- The air has
alfo paflage beneath the glafs chimney, f, to fupply the out
fide of the flame, which 1s rendered the moft fteady and re»

He imaginable, by the draught caufed by the chimney :
a {m all vans affixe

its pofition. utton conveys a current of air rifing
through the tube in an expanded cone to ie infide of the
flame, and affiits the combuftion in a great degree.

e next apparatus for gas lights which we as de-
{cribe is by Dr. Stancliffe, as fhewn in vef-
fel of caft-iron, forming the retort, andj 1s fet in geen ork
in any pseper fur oe e; Eisa rim caft in the pasta piece,
inclofing the top of the former, fo as to make a d
all round in the top of the hie

“, of the veffel is received ;

by the heat of fire, ~ forms a fi
which prevents the ao the i

oa

ne above the other; the tube G goes down nearly to
the bottom of the loweft divifion, and the gas bubbles up
from the end of it through the water, with which the
lower partition is partly filled: it then paffes out at the.
pipe, a to wa burners. Thhefe muft not be of fuch a num-

en the gas co

tort, it prefles upon the aioe of the eae and. ¢
it to afcend through the pipe, e, in artition into ‘the
upper chamber, where its w aes conftantly acts to caufe a
preffure, and expel the gas at the pipé, d, whenever the ~
{upply of the retort diminifhes ; f is another pipe through °
the partition to allow the efcape of the gas, if it forces a
the water fo low as the bottom of the pipe: the gas which
then rifes en the upper divifion ae away by the pipe g
into the c of the funnel. tancliffe has recently

taken out a ne for the method of luting of the head
a a at G, as ape to the diftillation of any other

“Fir ig. 5. is an etuedate by Mr. B. Cooke . a ogee
eee communicated by him to the Society of Arts, and
rewarded by tea with a filver medal. The pipe A leads
the gas on the pot or retort,.and is fitted, ina manner fimi-
lar to Dr. Stancliffe’s, to a veflel B B, called the purifier.
This is filled half full of water, and has. five partitions,

condenting and depofiting in the - bot fo)
tar and ammoniacal liquor, which can a drawn of "y t basi
4R :

GAS

cock 4; M is the pipe which conveys the gas away from
the end: of the purifier, and leads it to the bottom of

_Mr. ooke As

of any gas, but at the fame- time to allow any tar, &c. to
drain down the pipe and depofit. itfelf in the water. By
this means a a whi ch will ee reft in thefe

oke recommends

the gas is aes red to be particu-
larly free from {mell, that it Gould be pafled through a fecond
Lae er containing lime water, which will render it perfeGly

ae any of thefe apparatufes, it is effential that the water
ufed for wafhing and purifying the gas fhould be changed
for frefh as foon as it becomes dirty ; ‘and unlefs this is done
the gas will not be perfe@tly purified by wafhing, but retain
an unpleafant fmell after it. tar which depotits itfelf at
the bottom of the veffel, in t r thic
oil, is nae drawn off by the oe i that purpofe this fub-
s found very ufeful, and in many points forms a fub-
ftitute is a cerebe tar. By boiling it, the volatile parts
are evaporated, and it becomes pitch. If the sella aosleanes is
performed in a retort, the matter which c 6 over isa
{pirit, which, according to Mr. Cooke, may oo ufed inftead
of that kind of turpentine, kown ae the term tar fpirit,
= an

inthe retort is pitc
a fubftance which 1 is leer ee ieatles E for the various arts
in as it is employed.

It is proper that we fhould here notice Mr. Winfor’s
coak, and many other produds,
from pit-coal: but as this procef has not been wholly made
public, our notice mutt b ort. A company ;
blifhed for the iventon.
and has applied to parliament for powers to aa as a corporate
body. Thofe who form this s body, propofe to erect ae ale -
tufes, inconvenient fituations, and convey the gas y pipesalong
the ftreets of a town, for the purpofe of lighting nee as we

op pees
Sas een bolas

devices “for untae &e. b was confumed.

Among thefe he propofed es exible ‘be hie acs from
a d

the ceiling of the room, at én ating Ww
aburner, w hich was defigned ‘vith in afte, pane a a
h in one had, and grafping the tube, in the

fended by hooks in any convenient part of the room.

where light was required, and might be carried into any
cl Lae

€l OF other
He fhewed alfo. by le aie that the. flam
not liable to be ie ee a wind or rain
duced ‘no fmoke, and w t fo
lamps er candles, as it ere not produce fparks,

4

6
dangerous do - light of

GAS.

A pamphlet has been recently publifhed by Mr. Van
Voorft, ftating the evidence taken before the committee of
the houfe of commons he. gore upon the bill, for the ine
corporation of the

he pecuniary profits ; but this we forbear to detail, as being
entirely dependent upon the local fituation and value o _the

ae oe oie their cee withou

a charter of in pee

Mr. Murdoch a a communication in 1808 to ae Royal
Society on the fubject of gas light, and was complimented

with count Rumford’s medal for the far e the
refults of the procefs as conducted in the cotton mills of
Mefirs. Phillips. and Lee, anchefler, who have a very’

large apparatus conftructed by Mr. M. at the Soho works.
The gas lights are eles to 2 = mould candles of fix in the
pound, each £75 grains of tallow pér hour.
The number ine rg are 271 At gands, and 633 cock{purs,
fo called from having three jets diverging from each other.
Thefe require an a fu upply « - ‘- 50 cubic feet of gas to
sae which requires feve of cannel coal in the
retort, and about one third ne ce eae of good common
coal to heat the retort. The cannel coal in the retort produces
nearly 45 cwt. of good coak, and 4; ale gallons oftar. The
ammoniacal liquor was not regarded, as it has not yet been
applied to any manufacture, fo as to be demanded in large
ame 3 though a paper by Mr. Wm. Cox will be found
r. Van Voorit’s pamphlet, iene the Partai of
ae ammonia as applied for manure, ~*~ fome other experi-
ments on its ufe in dyeing. See Fran
GASBORN, in Geograph by, a town a Sw een, in. the
province of Warmeland ; 43 miles N. of Carlita
GASCOIGN, or Bezoardic Powder, in Wie 4 is
formed of the ecu powder of crab’s claws one pound,’
of oriental bezoar prepared one ounce: this powder is made
up into balls, called Gafcoign balls, from the name of their
inventor. This is omitted in the modern Pharmacopccias, as
aving no advantage over the prepared oyiter-fhells.
GASCOIGNE, Sir Meets, in Biography, who fou.
rifhed in the reign of Henry I

ancient
near

profeffion, that : was made one of the king’s oe.
From this period he was diftinguifhed am oe cae legal

pies Se and fidelity, in the tranfaGtion intri-
cate and important affairs, as well relating is his o own rights

zl ngu mm

y editor, as worthy of sales

tion, and may give good lights in our “old law cafes. Itap
pa

GAS

ears that he was made loid chief iy of the king’ s bench
fo earl And in 1405

law with fo much integrity, ne he refafed to conform him-
{elf to king’s wifhes, though by this refufal he incurred
his fovereign’s difpleafure. The anger of the king was but

. fhort duration; for we find that he prefented his judge with

ie honour o nighthood that fame year. ——
the marl end of this reign that the idee teftified his r
of the land, which fhould bow to none a cies

high i in ade and in the prince and heir to the ea. Gaf-
oigne gave an a ide che been os by all
rom that to the p A riotous com Soa

of the prince’s had oes indi@ed before ae Chief | uftic
fome diforders which been committed, pr

avert
of law. Finding that his prefence had not overaw el the flern
magiltrate, he proceeded to infult him in the difcharge of his
duty ty, but Gafcoigne, regardlefs of every co nfideration ex-
cept that which the law of the land plehaees and recolleéting
that he was placed in that high ftation to adminifter juftice,
committed the prince himfelf to es for his rude be-
sear ek to wait = ba s pleafure 5 “ but in fuch

nerable, coerciv reffions ; wheresict 1e paternal
alone on the kin sneer fo ie od by the awkal a ity of
the judge, that the prince's calm fubmitlion to the punith-

ment was no lefs fudden and lurprifing, than the oie
anaes had been which drew it upon him.’’ An attempt
wa e by fome of the courtiers t alienate the ki ng’s a
feAions from the judge on account of his inflexible behaviour
towards the heir apparent; but the monarch exclaimed, that
he thanked his Maker, who had a eae a indge
who could minifter, and a fon w ey juftic
‘The indge one to ‘le oe of his life ein ‘ie = ac.

ne

oe a long dagger on the ce Bing Brit. Hume’s
CASCONADE, a boaft or vaunt of fomething very im-
probable.
The term has its rife from the Gafcons, or people of
Gafcony, in France, who, it feems, have been diftinguifhed
for bragging and tacnggreg os

in Geography, a river of Loui-

fiana, which runs fies the Miflouri. N. lat. 38°30", W.
long. 92° 201.

ica vt ake Vasconta, in Geography, a province of

’ France before menial pee ces the fouth divi-
fion of the goverment nt o nne, was b don the no orth

by the o

44° 30’ N. lat., and beavea i
E. long.; being 50 ie ale oo welt aft, a

from 20 to 30 in breadth. This ince on ives its name

from the Gafcons, or Vafcones, a “tribe e in Spain that de-

{cended from.the Pyrenean. mountains towards the conclufion

of the fixth century, and took poffeffion of Novempopulani.

GAS
After their reduction by Theodebert, in 602, they revolted
feveral times, but were finally fubjected arlemagne.
hele Gafcons poffeffed a confiderable degree of fpirit ; but
as were = apt to exaggerate in d e

centre ; Bec: Soulz, an eee on | the fouth ; Cha-
loffe and Landes on the weft ; Coudo d Lomagne on
the north; and on the fouth Comminges and Couferans.

The principal rivers are the Adour, the aa Gimone,
Arrats, Gers, Baize, Loffe, Nefte, and Gav
GA

CUENA, a town of coe in the ceonne: of New
aftile ; 30 miles N.W. of Cuenca.
H, or Gaw, in ‘Mining, 3 is one . the numerous ap-

pellations for a fault or ae of the ftra AULT.
LMA, in Ceagraphy, 8 a inal itand on the W.
» 61"

A
fide of the gulf of Bothnia. E. long.

LMA, Ofter, a pa = on the Ww. fide of the
N. lat. 61° 57". 17”
Her, a Pratl fhand on ae WwW. de of the
N. lat. 61757’. E. long. 17° 17°.
re oy va of Japan, near the eaft coaft of Ni-
45 miles N.E. of Jeddo.
AS KETS, on aren e fmall cord ufed to faften
the fails to the yards when fur
GA SMAN, I LORIANO, in ene nmufical
ompofer of the Vienna fchool, born in- Tin 1720.
He saree ape not only i in his own country, but
taly, v mpofed four ferious operas on three
comic, w hich had conf ider able fuccefs; but no one fo much as
the comic opera more Artigiano,” peo ofed for
Vienna, w are in 1770, when the Baglioni ate from Bo
logna, confiftng - fix fitters, all fingers, and Ga peace,
were at Milan, a very extraordinary run in that city,
and afterwa eds was in very high anes ail over Italy and
throughout Europe, wherever there was an Italian es
eatre.

‘Cxs
gulf of Bo ‘thaia.
GASIM

aoe

a
“oO

1772 Gafman was at Vienna, and had been a appointed
not ony maeftro di cappella to the emperor Jofeph II.,
but infpector of the Imperial mulical library 5 hone to
which his worth, eee and era Mie aaa bra
This ingenious compo 3 fometim cufe t of
a in his aaa Sone cee ors ; but gravity of his ‘ftyle
s eafily a ted for, by the time and pains he mutt have
beftow aie on Thanh. mule, ae aim at equal perfeCtion in
both, is trying to ferve God and Mammen; an a thofe excel-
ent compofers for t cae a works have furvived
them, fuch as Puleftrina, Tallis, Birde, Allegri, Benevoli,
Colonna, Caldara, Maree “Ilo, Tots, Pert and Fux, h
chiefly confined themfelves to the church ftyle. Aleflandro
Scarlatti, Handel, Pergolefi, and Jomelli, are fhe ptions,
ut, in Sonal ona fucceed belt i tor the
church, ftage, or chamber, who Scelom themfels to that
particular ae of eae ee only,
We do not call every modern Pa mafs, or motet,
church a ; as the fume es a s to diferent words
ee

rave and {cientific compolitions for voices only,

the excellence confifts more in good harmony, learned

lation, and fugues upon ingenious ; and ieber fubjeCs, than in-
ight airs and akan i oi a ents

fh
his auth ae

\ compoler to
j |; forhe died at Va 17755
only 4 ace for the ferious opera,

in ia. Merpe, Ip, Ce in Utica, Ezio, twice, and
4R2 Achille

GAS
Achille i in Sciro: at Vienna, Olimpiade, Amore di Pliche,
fo d’ more. For the comic opera, at Venice,
Filofofo inamorato, un Pazzo n

en fondo nella Luna. t Vie i Viaggia-
tori .ridi ell PAmore Artigiano, la Notte aie opera
Seria, la Conteffina, il Filofofo inamorato a fecon d time, la

Pefcatrice, and i Rovinati; befides a great number of curious
quartets, for various cadiarente, which we believe were never
printe ed; but, having been favoured with MS. copies of
them by the author him{clf, it is but juftice to fay, that, upon
trial, we found them excellent: there are pleafing melodies,
tree from ie aaa and affectation ; = harmony, : oe
contrivances, mitations, without the leaft confufion.
The ftyle 1s fober on fedate, Lee dulnefs, er eateay
without pedantry.

Thefe quartets, having been compofed more than 30 years
aie are not fo highly feafoned as thofe of Haydn and Mo-

; but for thofe who have n ot kept pace with the times,

pee are fond of plain food, they would perhaps be the more
palatable. ,

my

GASMARK, in Geography, a town of — in the
province of Warmeland; 30 miles E. of Philipftal.
A ee a i of Bohemia, in the circle of Saatz ;
fix miles E. of E
GASPAR, in ” Riagra by, is the name of one of the moft

ancient contrapuntifts. of whofe works any remains can be

1 was con-
uin 3 mee among the maffes and motets

a
melody, a
printed in 1 ce and probably compofed in ne preceding cen-
ugh the names of Orpheus, Amphion, and Linus,
Tarvived their works, we fhall only record the
names o ae of whofe abilities fome {pecimens are
~ to - fou
AR Hand, or Clef in Geography, a {mall ifland
in i Eatte, erm fea, which gives name to a channel be-
tween the iflands of Banca and Billiton, called «¢ Gafpar
Straits.’ S.lat. 1°55’. E. long. 1 10
GASPARINI, Francesco, in Biograph by, a native of
Lucca, a. of the Confervatorio of ua Pieta at Venice,
ay tea at emene and one of the el matters of

B'S

r reafon, more generally pleafing and o the
imitation par all of i sited with Retle ir inven-

and has fupplied it in the anes ~~ cleareft manner p

fible, i in fo fmall a compa He confines himfe If to oa accom-
iment on keyed-inftr rumen a fajed which had not been

exclufively treated before in Italy, nor do we know

elementary t

utility. It is divided into the following twelve chapters :

way of po
ar fubtile and artifici

_ Scarlatti, Eumana.’’

GASB

I. Names and pofition of the keys.
I]. Method of forming easy by concoréls.
III. Accidental character
IV. Method of accompany ing the hexachord, in a grae
dual oe on by leaps.
Vv. M oe the hexachord in a gradual
defcent, and j in ares vals.
VI. The harmon of all kinds of cadences
VII. Of difcords, their preparation and felolition; and of
binding notes and fyncopation.
VIII. Method of Spee the art of accompaniment in
all oh and modulati key into another.
IX. Of licences in Ae harmony of recitatives. See Ac-
CIACATURA
. OF breaki ing aia into groups, and of ornamenting
and embellithing the har
Of dividing and cee tine the chor
XII. sel i = tranf{pofition, into every i by means
of i site ned i
s little oe in 1764, had gone through five editions.
But on the 4t edit. in 1754, M. Laborde (Effais fur la
Muf,. tom. iit. p obferves, that ‘it proves harmony
r Cc. a par ini
le de ve.’ But did the
Trench themfelves, or any other cok, follow that rule, or
the fundamental bafe, when Gafparini’s hook was publifhed ?
And does the counterpoint of Durante, Jomelli, Galuppi,
ands or — manifeft a want of rules or knowledge
of har
In ae Y this a compofer fet the opera of ‘ Tiberio
fer Venice ; and between that period, and 1723, he ae
25 operas for that as only, befides a great number for
Rome and other places.
He feems to have been the firft opera compofer
d at grace in his melodies, and who fteered Lisemtee: the

» he found Gafpa-
rini itill living, took leffons of him in sounterpoint, and his
ood nature and probity feem to have made as deep an im-

prefion upon Quantz, as his mufical abilities,
e was at this time 72 haa of age ; ae feems to have

continued writing till he was near fourfcor ae opera
in Quadrio’s lift ae a mufical ‘rama s be ate ng date 1730.
He was ae mafter of Dom pee tti, a of Bene-

detto Marcello. A Neuer of | his writing is printed in Mar-
cello’s Pfalns, 1 in anfwer to one from his noble and ‘lluftrious

pupil; and in the works of Metaftafio, there is a fonnet
by that exquifite lyric poet on Gafparini. When his
A Merope’’ was performed at Rome in 1721, there was in

t
a fcene of recitative ‘which hae oa faid to draw tears
from the whole audienc
During the retidence Of Aleffandro Scarlatti at Naples, he
had fo high an opinion of Francefco Gafparini, then a com-

_pofer and a harptichord mafter of great eminence at Rome,

that he placed his fon, Domenico, while a youth, to ftudy
under hi us teftimony fidence in
his probity and bill es gave birth to a fingular correfpond-
ence betwe ea fi ini com-

-pofed a cantata in a curious and artful ftyle, worthy the

notice of fuch a mafter, and fent it as a prefent to Scarlatti :
* Cantata i wes dal Signor Francefco Gafparini al Signor
Alef. Scarlat
To this shel epiftle Scarlatti not only added an air, by
{cript, bie replied by another cantata of a ftill
al kind, ae ufe of the famewords:
“ Cantata in refpotta al Signor Gafparini, del Sig. Alef.
This reply produced a rejoinder from
Gafparini,

GAS

Gafparini, who fent Scarlatti another cantata, in ie the
modulation of the recitative is very ‘lear — and abftru
e the la

trancous, aud the notation the moft pleas and al ipa
This nti-

+ Alef Seat in ie

regolo Cro ae co, ed eé i pro-

Francefco Gafparini’s twelve cantatas, of which the’ fe-
edition was printed at Lucca 1697, were the firft

oO are ara inted
s,’

> of the

kewife of

is ftyle of finging and “good tafte acquired
hin great reputation.

He had many f{cholars as a finging-mafter, who became
iluftrious ; among the reft the celebrated Fauttina. Hav-
ing for a long tine fung the mufic of others, he, in turn,
_ made cthers fing his mufic, and compofed many operas

which pleafed.
'GASPARINO, alian saad was born,
iza, a place

H

preere an It
14th century, at Bar

n the Bergamafque, ha he derived his fa
acquired, at an = aaa a tafte for the iat authors of

wo

and other gine written by
of exercife as models to ‘his pupils. s death was univer-
faliy lamented by the city of Milan, and his merits and
great learning were highly extolled by contemporary writer s.
Moreri.
GASPE Bay, in Ge eosraphy, a bay on the ealt. coaft
Lower Canada, and welt fide of the gulf of St. Lawrence.
ASP, Cape, a cape on the coaft of Canada, in the gu
of St. peas : little S. of Gafpe bay ; near which is
an Indian fettle
GASPEE, a a dittri and county of Lower Canada,
prehending the point of land, bounded by the river and Pa
of St. Lawrence on the north and eaft, and the bay of
Chaleur S. and S.W.
Gasprge, or Namquil Point, a point feven miles S. of
Providence, Rhode ifland, projecting from the weltern mh
of Providence river ; fo called from the name of the
{chooner nage which was burnt June 10, 1772, by tot
- e m Providence, painted like Nar ele In-

ote feveral editions ;

E

on ASPESIA, a tratt ef country on the S. fede of the

GAS

mouth of St. a as river, and on the N. fide of Chaleur
bay, in Lower Canada. Its eaftern extremity is ca
Rofiers. It is ti ited by Indians, called Gafpefians.
GASSAGO, a town of Italy, in the department of the
ela; 3 miles N.W. of Brefcia.

GASSEN, a town of Lower Lufatia; 15 miles S.E. of
G

uben..
GASSENDI, Perzs, in Biography, @ a ieee pilfopher
iri eminence, was vier in t Chanterfier
ear Digne, in yen the aly oe “Of four ears
- manifeited at aie "difpofition ae thole extraordinary
talents, by the cultivation an d exercife of which he acquired
future celebrity. It was in this period of his infancy that
he began to direét his pay to the heavens, and to avail
himfelf by retirement of e ery favourable Daal ee
eal for cone apie them with fatisfaGtion ad-
tage. His parents obferved thefe dawnings of pate
w ee delight, and = their circumftances were moderate,
determined to give him the beft education in their
power. ith this view, he was firft placed under the in-
itruction ofan excellent mafter at Digne, where, by his pro-
ficiency in t anguage, and in rhetorical exercifes,

he laid the foun ion of the high oe of aaa to
which he attained in early life. igne re-
mo Aix, where, for two ar ce ena “himfelf .

the ftudy of philofophy under an eminen
the age of 16 years he was appointed ee of rhetoric oH
Digne ; 3 and at 19, profeffor of philofophy in the univerfity
of Aix. hilft he neglected no opportunity that occurred
of sb dade on rire in the learned languages, and: alfo

in mat ronomy, he diligently examined the
ancient fyftems os pict aig. - tae at of a ailedaea
rhich he preferred to ever and of vy

ealous
h the authority of Ariftotle was acknow-
ledged in all public {chools, Gaffendi, during the exercife
of his profefforfhip at Aix, ventured publicly to expofe the
defects of his fyftem e€tures which contained his

h
- cenfurcs of the Ariftotelian ead ee delivered in the in-
al

dire form of paradoxic
the title of «“

at et
n high eftimation by feveral
learned men, particularly by Nicolas Peirefc, the prefident
of the univerfity o of Aix ; and induced him to ufe his tuterett

n lo gic. d trom

of li
profecuting ¢ the plan he had propofed, and induced to defift

of Ariftotle, by the
oppofition of his bigoted and: intolerant avaceen: 3 never-
thelefs he avowed his attachment to the fyitem of gay a
and then defended it with great ability and learning.
cordingly he undertook to frame from Lucretius, Lectenins
and other ancient writers, a confiftent fcheme of Epicurean

maintained by Ga
Cartefian philofophy, which were then gaining ground ; a

istics

-Ga in the- year 1628, vifited Holland ; aie his phi-
lofop ie and literary merit was a re ees

admirers and friends. During
e formed an i

Mofaic philofophy. Upon his re
his application to aftronomy, and alee a feries of ae
tial obfervations, with a view of completing his fyitem of
the heavens. t P

agreeable manners, as well a
tion for literature and fcienc

ns moft di inguifhed
or learning, and alfo for hish rank, inthat capital. By
intereft of the cardinal of I e brother of cardinal

Richelieu, he was appointed, inthe year 1645, 0 regius profeffor
f mathematics at Paris; an office, the primary duties of
which he difcharged by reading leCtures on aftronomy,
nded by crowded auditories, and which,

having caught a cold, which occafioned an inflammation of
his lungs, he was obliged, in the year 1647, to leave Paris,
and to return to Digne, for the a efit of his native air.
Having obtained fome temporary relief by an sia ta
of his fudie es, he returned to Paris in ios rear 1653.
he publifhed the lives es Ty ae Brahe oa Puback,
and Regiomontanus ; but refuming his altronomical labours
with his accuftomed ardour, his es returned, and he
funk under it, in the year 1655, in the 63d year of his age.
Juft before he expired, he laid his hand upon his heart, and
remarking the feeble fate of its ‘ee eae - {aid to his

he lived. Our learned Laas, ee hin among the moft
‘eminent Se he age, and mentions him in
Comme sion with Gal , Gilbert, and Des Car His

latter were much more numerous than the pOTEE 3 ne Gaf-
fenci had few difciples i in- his own country ; but the
Englifh, who in his time were remarkable for their aprlia.
tion to fludies of a phyfical and mathematical kind, a con-
. It is
nt philofophers and divines,
udworth, and More, who entered
the lifts with Hobbes, (whofe doctrine aw nearer to the
principles of Gaffendi than to the fyitem of Des Cartes),
and revived ancient Platonifm, in order to we under its
weighi the philofopher of Malmfbury, placed di and
Plate to in ue — clafs, and sa the ‘entiments of the

‘

and ee gel a whichfee. The ao een uel di

latter in fuch a bg ak as to py eae quite 5 iced 2 the
eae of the s period many t
rigin of the two philofophical fects, called the rnathematical

on the ne rr cof their refpective advocates.

tions o

had ne a mif ere
ge lamented by their friends ; and e made
for effecting a reconciliation between them. bbé
a’ Eftrees, afterwards cardinal, took the lead in this laudable

rfenne, esate abbé de
Marolles, and others, to a public dinner’; Gaffe
vented by illnefs from attending ; but fo intent was sv abbé
d’Eftrees upon accomplifhing his purpofe of reconciliation,
that he took his guelts with him to Gaffendi’s apartments ;
where they had the pleafure of hearing | thefe two philofophers
apna Sa he sige or improper ir ritability, and declar-
ing to each other, that whatever difference of opinion might
after this interview fubfift between them, it fhould produce
no interruption of their friendfhip. ne firft tranfit of mer-
cury over the fun, which had been predicted by Kepler to
take on the 7th of November, anh was obferved by
Gaffe Fror: his letters it appears, that he was on terms
of in eee with Kepler, Se one Snelliue, e
lius, Galilec, canned Raton other celebrated
: that he was often confulted by
a him to a high rank among the
il is la ale and valuable
i philofophical
anne was purchafed by the emperor "Fevlinana ore
and afterwards bec Sisahae? with other choice collection
ne Im perial library a
hi

lives af irefe, Cope eas Tykes Brahe, Purbach, Regio-
montanus, John Mu c.; arefutation of the Medita-
tions of Des Cartes ; and other treatifes.

iftles
nier, a celebrated French phyfician, has given an ac
view of the philofophy of Gaffendi in hi
publifhed in French a
volumes 12mo.
Pare: accou

en

by Box eral, a prt of the oratory, was publifhed at

Paris in 1737. Di rucker’s Hitt,

een nd Us felas a il. p- 464, &c. Mosheim ee
if

In the ca vel. of his works, printed at Lyons in 1658,
we find a traét on the theor ry of mufic: « Manuduéii
Theoriam Mufices.”” But this is confined merely to*har.
ae there — with A — ae Pere

the - 4 a perfe more
pleafing in the acute ai the grave. ‘All ne Phlofophers
with,

GAS

with the ancients, allow the 4u 7 to be a concord, though,
in coun ade the ae plea Des Car
moft fev fays, (Com mpend.

infeliciffima eft ‘con

25

me)
eh)
p

a Xta,
quia tam vicina e quinte, ut coram hujus ae. ae
illius gratia evanefcat
Organifts have long obferved that clofe intervals in the
bafe, though confonant, are difagreeable, and never, in full
playing, 8 eo the 3d in a common ckord with the left hand

. omitting the 3d. thus, never thus.

7 5 Game) wn
(wa Ae Qo ay:
Oo 8 oO
oe
-S- <7
SION, Joun ee vance, was born

in 1627 he ferved under ion Ree de Rohan in the civil
wars with the Calvinift party, to whom he was always
ached. He next joi ined himfelf to Guitar rus, and was made

eaptsin of his body guard, and fhortly af fter raifed to the

fel and his ‘A elit Gee ce th rat he deter-
mined . “Ainge him ee fignal recompence ; but
the death of that great mz utzen prevented the execu-
tion of his well meant intention. (See Gusravus.) a
fion now 7 to France ei his regiment, and entered
under the marfhal de m Lorn, where he per-
formed tie eae ese and where he becaine a

terror of the enemy. ne the fiege of Thionville he eccnal
a dangerous wound, which he was recompenfed in 164
with a marfhal’s ‘af, ae in - ollowing year he was ap-
eae Sei fear e army in Flanders. He
ow perfor 1e eon br ‘liant aoa and was entrufted
walt cree cperaaE potts, but when he had ere
attained to the height of his reputation, he ed a mortal

wound at the fiege of Lens.in 1647, and was buried in the

mo. e
has been characterifed as a military man by a daring courage
and fpirit of iad sia which fet at defiance all common
obftacles. « ory,’ he faid, ‘* was good in the ie
but boldaef and the aie ~ requifites 1 in the field.”’

another time he exclaimed, ave that in my head and a
m “fide “which will overcome pretended impoffibilities.’’
Cardinal Richelieu had fo full a confidence in him, that whe

urged by uncommon ee he ufed to on be They will
be ae removed by.

GASSO, in Gesrply, a town f Trance in the de-
partment of the Po; five miles S. of “Chi

GAST Hovxn. See Gaze Hounp.

GASTALDUS, or CastTaLpus, an officer anciently
entertained in the courts of divers princes.
- The word is alfo written gaffaldius, gaftaldio, gaftaldatus,
aol ee acri derives it from the Arabic chafe —

oufe$ others from the German ga/f, and

bab e ae on vellers

GAS
The gattaldus was — in n Italy and Spain is now called
major domo, vir. and fteward of a houfehold.
aftaldus w > or a ; which thews his

The g
ro)

fi
» we ieee es alfo bck with gaf-
taldus in the fenfe of a cov irtier, and fometimes as an ec-
clefiaftical officer ; fo that it is fomewhere ane d to be
fimony to buy the ae of gaftaldus.

GASTALDY, Jo: s Barer, in Biography, a doctor
of the faculty of tedicine t Avignon, — phyfician in
ordinary to the king of France, was born at Sifteron, in
1674. He went while very young to on, and findin
that this city TT peas him ample means of gratifying
his tafte for itudy, 1 up a permanent refidence. He
was an honour to An faculty, and filled the firft chair of me-
dicine for upwards of forty years; poffeffing the rare talent
of uniting the ufeful with the agreeable, and, by this charm,.

attaching the ftudent to his art. Hed devoted aed of ‘his:
time to praétice, more particularly i in the hofpitals, and his
value was acknowledge

racea ge is
the following ; i “ ea yee ek Medicine, Phyfico-Anatomi-
ce,’ 1713. al Quettions in Phyfic were pubhifhed by
him at liiborene fines re ale og topics in phyfio-
logy and medicine. Eloy
ST » Fr ANCIS, ene flourithed j in t
of the eighteenth century, was de
ae wales and born a
education adapted to
a into orders,

the pace
feended from a family of
Aix in Provence. Having received.
the e pur ae he was at an 1 early age
and officiated for fome years. as prieft
St

in‘ the parith church oes St Paul. e was greatly admired
8 a preacher, and _publithed feveral theological pieces,
among _ was «© A en at of Homilies on the
Epi ities o the Ror ” in two volumes, 1r2m0o. Tio thi

work is - xed an excellent Fe read of the character of
St. Paul. On the death of his elder brother, a celebrate

dvocate in the parliament of Provenc e, he de rm ed to.

a

aes ace the fame profeffion.

o the country, io ee moft diligently to the ftudy of
v. e ther :

of the poor he advocated without
717 he gained a we caufe againit the Jefuits, of ass
he was an a¢tive oppon Not emai with pleading
profeffionally again ea he atta them by means of
a bit

the prefs, and w er A entitl he Tefuits
unmafked.”’ e sublifhed fome treatifes againft the bifhop
of aaa ee which occafioned him t 1 the fevere ven-

geance of that pre ay > whole inftance he was exil
twice to “Vivie ers, ied inthe year 1731, and on ac-
count of his sensor herefy he was denied ‘the ole of
Chriftian burial. Mor
STE, Sr., in a ‘ide a town of the county of
ed 20 a es S.W. of Bolza
a town of the ar archbithopric of Salzburg,
Pare for | Be warm te 1s and mines of lead, iron, and
ake 36 miles S. of Salzburg.
GAS STEL, a river Of Wales, which runs. into the
Conway, in the county of Carnarvon
ASTE a; ka Anatomy, (from the Greek yasne), the.
fromack. In ancient writers on medicine, the word is.
aes ot to the abdomen.in general, or to the ute-
8. ,;

*
&

GASTER, in Geography, a balivick of Switzerland,
belonging to the canton of Schweitz andGlaris, to whicl.
it was fold by the houfe of Pere in 1438.

GASTEROSTEUS.

‘GASTEROSTEUS, in Ichthyology, a genus of the
thoracic aed pening by the following: effential cha-
racter 3 the ong and {mooth; jaws armed with mi-
nute teeth ; ple fhott and obtufe ; : Dorey {mooth ; eyes
moderate, fightly is aa and

ith from thre ven rays $

h
; dorfal fin fingle, with diftin@ {pines
between it and the head ; lateral line ee ventral fins

before it; a lon 1 keel each ail; one,
two, or ch thoracic: fin, nO are always
{pinous. The fifhes of this genus are in general of a dimi-

nutive fize, and, with the exception of four {pecies, are pe-
culiarto the feas and rivers of extra-E.uropean climates.

Species.
Acutzatus. Three fpines on back. Lin tick
ling, Siac Wulff. Lhree eae "ichleback, ‘Donen
rit.
_ The ina th of this {pecies rarely exceeds three inches ;
the head is rather compreffed, and the-eyes rema: genes

body is {quare, and beneath tev vent is a fhort {pi The

ides, and beneath

female, of a fine red colour when in full roe.
frefh waters in dykes, ditches, -— little rivulets, and occurs
in fuch vaft abundance in ts of Europe, that, not-
ddan - diminutivenes rot de fize, it is emplo yed P

ery often as an article o Gmelin relates that ‘the
fickleback is Frege itly ee ies ducks and pigs; and
vell known that in a ene ighbon hood of Dantzic a kind

pa
rays.

inhabits ode nar and always precedes, or appears in
company, with the fhark. The dorfal fin contains twenty-
feven rays ; pence eighteen; yentral fix; anal fixteen ;
and tail nineteen. .

JAPONICUS.
five rays. Gme

Length five inches, and of a yellow colour ; the head ob-
tufe; jaws rough, without teeth; gill-covers not {caly,

Dorfal {pines four ; lleieass with feven

Dorfal Spines four; gill-membrane with

toothed behind ; ‘spay {pines moveable k, ftrong, un-
equal, and placed in a cavity ; fins connected

thick rigid {pine, an oe anda half in length ; and the body
covered with large rhombic fcales, ending in {pines turned
backwards; the anterior hal ciliated with fpines, and the
edge brown. Inhabits

fn the dorfal fin are a —- ; peCtoral twelve ; anal nine,
and tail twenty-two.

Dorfal {pines feven ; anal two; gill-membrane
eight-rayed. Gmel.

An Arabian {pecies; the body above bhueifh-brown, be-
neath white, and of an oblong lanceolate form. The la-
eral line andulated on the anterior par .. dorfal fin
include 8 one {pinous, ae ‘twenty-one fo ft pectora
feventeen rays $- ventral, one {pinous and fix “bt rays, and
* the ep one {pinous and eer foft rays.

Qcerpenratrs. Dorfal {pines feven : and two before the
al fi

ry
is]

mel.
nel of America; colour filvery ; tail longitudinally

‘Ovares Dorfal fpmes feven, the firft recumbent ; amal
A {pecies of ambiguous character, allied in fhape, according
to Gmelin, to the genus Cheetoden n, and ia ane! refpects
nct fufficiently diftinguithed & from the Labrus or the Scom
er, with the firft of which it accords, in being deftitute of the
thoracic plate, and with the other in its recumbent dorfal f{pine.
The jaws and lips are reugh ; the dorfal {pines direCted alter.
nately to the fides, the hel wy {mall, the next rather
longer. This fifh ms
AnoLixus. Dor aie cake 3 anal three. Gmel.
Native: of the feas a Carolina, and greatly.allied to the
genus Scomber ; the body is of an oval form, inclining to ob-
long ; ; lateral line fub-carinated at = tail ; dorfal and anal
fins falcated ; and tail nearly bilobat
Canapus. Dor al {pines dete. ; "anal none ; gill-mem-
brane Weil me
ody oblong ; ayant = anal fin faleate ; tail nearly
bilobate. Inhabits Car
ALTATRI} Docfal ines eig ght, connected by a mem-
brane ; gill-membrane with feve mel,
Native of the feas of Colne, aie from its fkipping
frequently out of the water, it is known by the name of
Skip-jack. The lower jaw has a fingle row of teeth, the

upper two; the dorfal ‘olicaaai are oe and placed 1 In a Ca~
vity ; the tail forke

Ius. {pines about we be nd the a
deftitute of plates. Sin dorfalibus lateribu

My

able feutis, Donov. croftcus pun “in dorfal fe
pa Linn. = Cents fou Spinis decem, &5c. Spinarella

epi inoche de mer, —n Lefer

mn

he mott diminutive
rely exceeding, when full
gro wn, an int and a half in length and is even feldom
ound of that fize. -

This {pecies is of a rather more flender fhape than the
common kind, and the jaws a little longer in ie holy :
the colour on de ioe — = es yellowith, b
cue filvery. of the dorfal ‘ines, ae

Linneus and Gmelin a as sie principal diftin

rie {pecies in this genus, we may venture t a fo fa
as relates to the prefent fpecies, at leaft is not aye conftant.

We have feen it with ten dorfal ee as thofe authors de-

ribe ; we have alfo feen it e, and one example

i Se rcuniace feem fuffi-

of aes

tail twelve.
ae nwacuia. Dorfal ins fifteen. Linn. Gefen
spies Klein. Aculeatu ungitius marinus Fongusy
Gran [ Eee Bloch. Fi a. fin peer Donov. Brit.
Fith

en
rays; ventral an acute bony a a in the anal fin are eight

GAS
rays, the firft of which is fhort and fpinous; and the tail

contains twelve rays.
Inhabits = feas a Europe, and is rarely, if ever, found
n frefh wa The food of this fpecies confitts of the fry
of fithes and worms.
parts of Europe, not as an article of food, for it is feldom
eaten; but, like the common frefh-water ftickleback, for the
purpofe oe manure, and alfo for the fake of the oil, which it

be in pete ance.

Spines on the pofterior part of the head
four, omewbat ferrated; the lateral ones as long as the
belly. nel.

A ane a: India.
Acantuias. Four fmall rays before the dorfal fin ; gill.

membrane three-rayed. line
Inhabits the feas of Denmark.
GAST i fometines called Gaftaldi, in BS ch
a volur minous mu ian compoier, born
vaggio, was aut thor of th ity different works; the tiles on
dates of which m nin Draudius and Walther. Of
thefe we have me fon ne ballads, printed at Antwerp,
‘1596, under the following title: « Balletti a 5. co i verfi
per cantare, fonare, e ballares; con una as de Cac-
ciatori a 6. e un Concerto de’ This puts the
derivation of our word baflad ont of al ke cnah ori-
aa meant a ong th that was fung and danced at the fame
. The

Ful Gea ae we cine feen before the cultivation of eat for
the ai he firft edition of aie ballads was publifhed
at Ven 15913; many of them are called Fa /as, under
which title our Morley, four years a publifhed fhort airs,
in five parts: fo that it feems as if the name of Fa ia, filly
as it is, was not ia eae “ngli

e
aes duke of Nemours, and nephew of ji

Lewis XI. ing Frances 1 was born in 1488 The mo-

outh, and - a

i ee 2.

retreating army, and m
from his hore, oa killed i an e ae s pike
aiek happened in his 24th year, more — erehdane! the

joy arifing from the fuccefs. Morer
GAST ONIA, in Botany, fo named by Commerfon and
Juffieu, in honour of Gafton duke of Orleans, the fecond
fon of Henry IV. of France. He = ae patron of os

ane and ap ai the botanic gard ois, kno

botanifts by the name of Sorts bk Bijnf “of which Morifon
publi a catalogue. ue. This prin lan for a ge-
al collection of drawings of plants, which was regularly
coca after his death by the kings of France up to the
revolution, and is ftill we believe in a progreflive ftate, con-
Rituting one great ornament of the national library.—Juff,
Lamarck. Diét. v. 2. 610. lafs and order, Do-
ekeandria ee Nat. Ord. Hederacee, Linn. Arata,

Gen, Ch.
tire, fight! waved, Cor.
at bafe, ey — ie Se
in at the point. Stam. Filaments twelve,
ailthaned : ies fhorter than the
corolla, oblong, faceowed, of two lobes. Pi. Germen ovate,
furrowed; ftyles ten or twelve, {mall and fhort; ftigmas
iimple. Perit. Capfule?or berry? ovate, with ten or twelve
Vou. XV.

- is taken in great plenty in fome.

GAS
furrows and as many cells, crowned with the permanent ca-
lyx. Sceds folitary.
Eff. Ch. Calyx of one leaf, fuperior, entire. Petals fix,

broad at ’ bale. Fruit a ans cells. Seeds folitary.
Forfter’s Po-

Se
by 8s
5
Z0Q
fo}
<
ot

c
Fi ification.
mblhiferovs tree of the ifle de Bourbon, called in that
country J ois d’cponge, from its fpongy bark, and hence La-
rck gives it the awkward fpecific name of cuts ifpo ngia.
The leaves are pinnate, with a terminal leaflet often wanting ;
leaflets two or three inches lon

a in Asana or um
rith yellow any a than in moft 1
ie “phot, all equal a ie + J ues u fays ne on
old tree pa a ve five petals an een ftamens ; on younger
ie are a oe | to him
for a fest Lamar s to have omitted this genus
in his plates. . writer ‘confers the Nalugu, Rheede
Hort. Mal. v. 2. 43. t. 26, other {pecies, which Lin-
neus quotes for his Aralia inn and Juffieu is difpofed
to refer to Aguilicia, that is,

GASTORYF, in Cegraphy, a oo of ae in the
circle of Leitmeritz; 8 miles S.I. of Leitm

GASTOUNY, a oS SF Saeences Turkey, in the
Morea ; i 12 miles E. of Chiarenz

REL, Francis, in Baan hy, was 8 born at Slap-

ton a ed rthamptonthire, about the year 2.

and 1687 oe his degn ees of
.an .A., andina ee time he was admitted to or
ders, and became diftinguifhed as a preacher. In 16 he
was appointed pr eacher to the. honourable fociety of Lincoln’s.
Inn, Lon d to preach the
le€ture founded by the Hon. . The difceurfes
delivered on ies occafion he p

rf Groun sand Prine iples m Duty. cheablithed.”"
In the year 1 + publithed : another difcourfe as a fe
t of the fame important yak entitled ‘* The chriftian

appointed chaplain to the houfe of commo wo years
fterwards he wags prefented by the queen = a canonry of
Chrift-church in Ox bout this time he engaged in

fiderations arate the Trinity, and the way of managin g
that controverfy,’? which was fo well received that it quick-
ly paffed through two editions, and in the third he fubjoined

a vindication of it in reply to fome animadverfio He of Mr.
Ration Collins in his « Efay concerning the ufe of Rea-
: n.”’ In 1707 he publithed «The Chriftian fatlinecs, &e.

ment.”? In e year 1711
in een for the c re) P:
pointed one of the queen’s chaplains. In 1714 he publithed
his « Remarks upon pee rke’s Scripture Doétrine of the
Trinity,’ and in the oe e year he was oiomeed to the
bifhopric of Chefter, which occafioned the refignation of
ffice as preacher at Lincoln’s Inn, though he was fill
permitted to hold the canonry of Chrift-church i in commen.
4S dam.

GAS
dam. In ia Dr. Gaftrel fided with the Tories, which

a

of W:
When the bili was depending again his old
friend_the bifhop of Rochetter, he fpoke with animation in
his behalf, and with indignation againit the adminiftration.
And inthe year 1723, when the bill es inflicting pains and pe-
iam on the bifhop had paffed the commons, and was brought
nto the houfe of lords, Dr. Gallrel oppofed it in every
face. becaufe he was convinced that there was not fufficient
evidence to juttity = ae of the procecdings inftituted
againi tter r. Gaftrel fell a viétim to the
gout in che year I ee when he w . about lixty-three years
of age. He died at hie apartments in Scape ee an
ue buried in the cathedral there, en ent.
*¢ But,” fays the writer of his life in the Bios raphia Bea.
nica, “he left a fufficient monument of himfelf in his ex-
eellent writings.’’ Befides his other employments, he was
one of the commiffioners for building fifty new churches in.
London: and a member of the ae! for propagating the
Gofpel in foreign Parts
GASTRIC, in ee ain adjeStive derived from yasney
the ftomach, and applied to the arteries, nerves, or other parts
belonging to that o an
GASTRICUS Succus, or a ged juice, in Phyfiology, an
animal fluid, fecreted in hg ftomach, mixed-with the food,
which it has the power of ihe. and ‘conftituting there-
by the chief agent in the precefs of digeftion. See DicEsTion.
QUUS, or Gast sete a perfon who
fpeaks inwardly, or within his ftomach, thofe voic
feems to come from afar off; more ufually called a a
whic -
The is formed of. ae Greek, yasnp, belly, flomach,
and the Tato, Rs as to [peak
GAS ST RIT is, 2, fro m the Greek, Varnes the
ye with the faeces, Zz. Gece inflammation of
he h.

m the variety of fubftances which pafs through the’

e. But it has been ob
aftive degree, or rather a pallies modification of the dif-
eafe, which he has termed the erythematic inflammation of
the ftomach, occurs more frequently ; although the fymp-

which its prefence is indicated, are not always fo
chlegmonous inflamma-

veftin the er n
tga feted in the ailcue coat and cellular texture imme-
sdiately fubjacent.

The eh nasnic inflammation of the ftomach, or gattritis
properly fo called, is chiaraéterized by an acute burning pain
ia the region of the ftomach, which is fuddenly increafed,
and vomiting at the fame time excited by any thing whatever
that is fwallowed ; ; it is alfo gt aaa by external preflure.
Thefe fymptoms are accompanied by a great degree of ge-
ncral fever or pyrexia; the pulfe H extremely quick and

2

GAS

the funGtions of the body, than in the cafe of almoft any
i In many inftances there is a remark-

n fo
Thus ded ieee in the «

)
aa “confiderable di

a
though cae thirft was ne rs an actual yreptebi or
horror of taking liquids, has alfo taken place. By this

is to be unde riteo d, however, only a dread of driskings and

not the rabies oe aoe ld called hyd:ophobia, from:

one of its fymptom na remarkable cafe of inflamma--
tion of ie loach, ‘(de fer ed in the ape Medical.
Effays, vel. 1. art. 29.) which was moft violent, but ulti-

mately ae - repeated Bieod letting, Hie dread of liquids.
obvicufly arofe from experienc e acu excite

the gullet and throat. « After this lat blooding,’’ favs the
writer, “the patient, finding himfelf more than ever relieved,

called haftily for a little warm nmilka nd water, which he reedily
glutted ina mouthtul, and that very moment, with great forces.

nd rro

» it has been fuppofed, that the er,
nected with canine madnefs, criginates from an alamnation
of the gullet and ftomach, more particularly as diflection
has often difcovered a fmall ee of fuch inflammation in
that difeafe. “See Hyp

From the great feniibility of co ftomach, and its fympa-
thetic connection with the other important organs of life, it
mutt be obvio ‘is

Q
i~]

“
o
4

na

In nee cul is y the great
ebility which fuch an inflammation fudde nly induces, it
may quickly prove fatal, without running the common courte

mach with life, that fome of the caufes of gaftritis produce
death almoft inflantaneoufly, before any inflammation can be
excited. us fome of the narcotic poifons, fuch as laurel-
water, a trong infafion oO

in fuffic ient quantity, have pro
oS draught of cold water, - i ody has been violent-
ly heated and exhaufted by great exertions and copicus {weat-
ing, has likewife had the fe effet, Corp.) Anda
blow on the region of the ftomach will occafion inftant death.
without ae either inflammation or rupture of veffels ;
s in the cafe of a man taken to the Royal Infirmary at
Edinburgh, aad mentioned by Dr. Gregory in his le€tures..
If the difeafe latis long enough to follow the ordinary

courfe of othe r inflammations, i it may. terminate like them by:
sisi n, [all er fuppuration. Some writers have
entioned {icirrhus and canéer of the ftom mong the

ae are (don ine own aie be the ae of ae
as to the tendency of the difeafe to
or other of the a ‘terminations, may be esas from.

the following appearances i confiderations.
ion of the inflammation to ceafe, or to termina y refoli ‘t-
tion, as it is called, may be. tena by its having ee trom
e:

GASTRITIS.

no violent caufe, which may have injured the texture or fub-
ftance of the ftomach ; by th he mild or moderate ftate of the
fyn maton an a "dual remiffion of t em, in confe-
of the action of the are employed i in the courfe
afe. or in violent cafes,
where the remedies have not bes applied a — or
with area vigour, gangrene com apidly.
“The tendency to gangrene may be fufpetted ee a. une

lang obftinacy of the fymptoms, ‘when a€tive remedies
es nearly employed, and efpecially. when the inflamma-

tion a been induced by corrofive poifens, or draflic eme-
ie taken into — ftomach. nd that a gangrene has al-
begun cnown from the fudden remiffion or

eady y be k
teflation of nae aed in, while the pulfe continues frequent, and
at the fame time becomes weaker; while other marks of the
eae of the powers of life in - a cen come on 3
fuch as frequent fainting, i i
cadaverous appearance of the conti
is a lefs frequeat. une oe altri
occurs, and m ecte take place, when the
fymptoms have ote. in a bare degree, for more
than one or two weeks; and efpecially when there is a confi-
derable remiffion of the pain, while a fenfe of w ig and
anxiety ftill remain. When an abfcefs is formed e fre-
quency of the pulfe is at set abated 3 but it : oon again in-
ereafes, and frequent cold fhiverings,~ and marked exacerba-
tions of heat and feverifhnefs in the afternoon and evening,
followed by ace -{weats, come on; in other words, a heétic
“At leng th the difeafe pr erel proves fatal,
omach, the

ke. Suppur
but Fok eet

mi
‘there are, indeed, fome rare initances on
oe ne has bik externally, and not only the pus,
alimentary matters {wallowed, have pafled out at
the epetae during the remainder of ie In fuch caf

ntions a wom Fears C
fited, pe who had facamed fuch a Alulous « opening for 12
vears, without any a injury to her health; “and I ob-
ferved,’”? he adds, “ that the contents of the ftomach came
out in part thr oa the opening of this fiftula.”?

ad Aph. 955, Boerhaav. ) i

nary cale, related in the Journal des

fitula, otherwife all the novrithment that was taken in im-
mediately flowed out through it. Neverthelefs, the opening
of this ulecr gradaally contraéted itfe lf, and fie —— in i

good ftrength as to undergo the labours in a country farm;
in which manner fhe fupported her malady for the {pace of a)
ue

aufes of Gafiritis.—We are not acquainted with any par-

icular presi to galtritis in the firft inftance; but
when the ule has once occurred, like moft other ine
mations, it reese ney in the part affected to be more
ecfily excited to eae again; and therefore, for a
long time fubfequent to recovery, the utmoft caution, in re-
i ood and dr ie is required. The

reiting ich ma fee applied to the ftomach, as
from on fenfible, cat or mechanical properties, occa-
fion violent irritation to the flomach, or injure its texture:
or the infiammation is produced by ie extenfion of the dif.
bouring organs, or from diftant parts by
Among the firft of thefe,
re, large draughts of s, taken while the body is
greatly = sted, the perfpiration is pe and the exertions

c

ease occafioned the heat have bag remitted ; p—over- diftens
ae

cupr
re er ert wk mechanical matters, w
their nen potghnel &c. mechanically injure the coats of
the fto ay - 3—and in fome cafes of peculiar debility of the
ftoma ven fermented liquors, or ordinary food. Among
the itsnentioned caufes are the inflammation of other
vifcera, as of the liver, bowels, &c. e transference of
outy, hema or eryfipelatous aaa mmation, fr
extremities ;— peiecnag of certain chronic eruptions
n the fkin. The ftomach is alfo liable to be inflamed
under an attack of general fever, like other organs of the
ody, by particular determinations of the circulation to the

co
a

part. ee SEVER.
Appearances on Diffedicn.—When inflammation of the
ftomach ae es death, ECT ss of fuppuration or

gangrene (which are not the moft frequent terminations of

fe eee es the inflammation is found, upon di '
n, to have fpread over a confiderable part, or perhap

ne w whole e, of the 1 inner membrane ; but moft

than ufual, but is commo ae crowded wit
On opening a flomach, it it is found to be a little thicker at
the inflamed the inner membrane is very red from the
number of irpall Hes veffels, and there are fréquently _
a icariaea : hen the exciting caufe has been
cane e poifon, fuch - Sarr for inftance, ieee
tion s moft intenfe. fubftance of the ftomach is then
ind thickened, and on oe g into its cavit ane ere is a
very great canes of rednefs ih the i imier membrane, ariling
partly from the very great number of minute ha and
partly from uae afated blood. Portions of the inner
membrane are ite ee ee the violent aétion
con pales immediate a appl
bee a thin layer of co
ble ly ast is found thrown out upon a portion re)
furface the ftomach. "(See Baillie,
p- 138.) It muft be added, however, that from the diflec-
tion of dead bodies it is iowa that the ftomach has been
often affeGted with inflammation when the char neue
fymptoms, before mentioned, had not appeared: of this
fhail fae oeeion to {peak prefently.
_ Cure 0 f Ga ris — T he en oe inflammation of the

ms ad a

by depletion, together with the firi@ obfervance of the
phlogiftic regimen. Large bleedings muft be ee em-
ployed, and repeated, if the ur gency of the fymptoms conti-
nue to require ity notwithitanding the {mallne fs of the pulfe,
For,

a leeding, it is obferved that the pulfe commonly be-
omes fuller, and the tendency to fyncope is diminihed.
the inftance, recorded in the Edinburgh Medical Effays, to

which we have already aliuded, the epic as bled five
fuddenly re-

t not altogether removed, by
the aloes: of Pieces, or of cupping- -glaffes, alter fcariti-
452 CATION,

GASTRITIS.

cation, to the region of = flomach, may be sak ae re-
‘forted to with advantage. A.

arge bl: ter, ba
pit an the seer ie venefection, is ~ van-
tageou 5 where a con demic etait of the
fond: with. eee actual inflammation, exifts, and
the external oe y of a

gives ae to naufea aa an 2
blifter is often the moft an ene The refolution of
the inflammation is alfo affifted by fomentations to the whole
of the abdomen frequent emollient and laxative
glyfters, which will contribute alfo to the purpofe of dilu-
tion, and, from the vicinity of the colon to the ftomach,
may aét as a fort eae nal fomentation.

It is fortunate that t par ticularly t the blood-

letting and bli oe continue e means
that w s of r aa inflammatory a in
this infanmaton, every th ing applied to he internal ee
of t itfelf is sguaacamies rejected, a ds to

the morbid irritation; no medic

contrary - abiftinence may be to the prejudices of Engli
men. n exception to this, however, lies in ae nee of
gaftritis, oceaficned. 7 acrid or poifonous uae ;
=i diluent ace en, and Aa
ced, by removing the i irritating caufe,
“ithough it can be recolleéted that ies a matters com-
monly produce a fufficient degree of vomiting themfelves.
In other cafes, where any thing can be borne by the tele
liquids of the very mildeft kind, fuch as milk and w water,
thin gruel, &c. muit be given, and in very fmall. quantities
at a time.
r the ee poifons, which act dir on the
e ufe of a r rally fug-
rofive acids and al-
ies may be reciprocally neutralized by each other; the
fulphurets have been fuppofe - to correét the acrid qualities
of arfenical falts, &c. (Se e Arsenic.) But it muft be ob-
ferved, with refpeét to the undiluted acids, and the pure or
eauftic alkalie es, that ae injurious operation on a texture
of the aie with which they come in contact is inftan
and before any se can be applied, the hoe onifchief
is accompli
plates, in whatever manner exhibited, are very hurtful
during the firft days of inflammation of the ftomach ; but
when its violence ae greatly abated, or the pain gad. fick-
nef recur at intervals only, opiates may be cautioufly admi-
and have fometimes been thus employed

e anephlor tlic regimen muft be in a confiderable de-
gree adhered to, even after the difeafe is fubdued : a low
mild diet muftbe continued for fome weeks ; the food bene
fparing alfo in quantity, confifting of milk and vegetables

chiefly, and every thing hard, vifcid, infoluble, or ftimu-
lant, together with all fecmeneed liquors, being carefully
avoided. We formerly mentioned, and the obfervation was
peli by the authority of Dr. George Fordyce, one
one of t ft common caufes of relapfe in fevers was t
too oe recurrence to the ordinary fall diet. (See Fever. )
This obfervation is fill more applicable to the piligmafie .

ontact with the organ, which is debi-
ei and predifpofed to’ difeate by the previous fuffer-

When /uppuration has aGtually begun, as Cullen juitiy

remarks, 1 it muft be left to nature; our medicines are of no

nonly confine the
patient to quietnefs, and aiid diet. The cafe is then al-
molt hopelefs.
Wither efpeét to the erythematic inflammation of the fto-
mach, it was eae by Dr. Cullen as a m
occurrence than that of the phlegmonic kind.
ready ftated that diffection has {ometimes deteéted the
fence of an inflamed condition of the ftomach, when neither
ain nor pyrexia had hefore given any notice of it. Such
rane Dr. Cullen z appr vhends to have been chiefly of
his {pecies of inflammation, he
a

po
us is prevented, or the liqui
poured out is of a lefs vifcid kind, fo as to = lefs fitted to
defend the fubjacent nerves 3 and, in matters even
of moderate acrimony may pedis an ery ieneue affection
of ty ee

ic aasag {preads into the

phary. as Oo e

pera ” When, therefore, an eryt ematic inflammation af--

ects the mouth and fauces, and when at the fame time there

] fenfibility to all acrids, _
a frequent vomiting, there can be little doubt of the ftom

an affe€ted with the fame inflammati

ppetite, an anxiety, fre equent vomiting,
an unufual fenfibility with Te efped t cs) acrids, i tome thirf, an nd’
frequency of Nh ulfe, there

matic inflammation of the flomach; and Dr. Cullen affirms
that he has oa fuch fymptoms, after fome time, | difco-.
ver aa! ia more clearly by the appearance o
n the uces or mouth,

=}

uch inflammation has been

known to fpread fucceflively alon baie whole ae of the-
alimentary canal, occafioning in the intefti jarrheea, and
in the ftomach vomitings 3 the diarrhoca ceafing when the vo-

mitings came on,’ or the vomitings upon the appearance of

the diarrhoea.

an erythematic inflammation of the ftomach is dif-.

ms n
mouth, and when

tended with a fenfe of lies, wii feve modes
of, a bliftering, and Hee roe ee sa when
{peaki

Ing

GAS

cared of the p! erie gaftritis, muft be more or lefs
mployed according to the degree of thofe fymptoms. When
a ee ieee ic inflai hed of the ftomach has arifen from
internal caufes, if pain and pyrexia accompany the difeafe,
fome bleeding, in perfons not otherwife weakened, may be
oyed; but as the affection often arifes in what are called
putrid difeafes, and in eee from fever; fo in thefe
cafes eeding is aac ible: al: that can be done being to
avoid irritation, an throw 1 a the ftomach what quanti-
ty of acids, and of acefeunt aliments, it fhall be found to
n fome conditions of the body, in which this difeafe
arifes, - Peruvian bark and bitters ay feem to
cated ; but an erythematic ltate o fe)
commonly allow of them. See — Fir Lines, chap. vill.
Van Swieten Comment. Sauvag
GASTROBRANC HUS Cuca in Pg ae oe is a
curious fifh, that has been erroneoufly us
ong t an mes, under ee name of Faso pie ie Tes
an fee is from four to fix or feven inches, and its general
appearance is that of a fmalleel; the mouthis fituated be-
neath, as in the ae and i is of an oblong form, bearded
en ah fide, and fi i witha feries of teeth, difpofe on
each fide into a double row, in form a > pee nated bon
This animal is deftitute of eyes “ete rate exanination
r-Bloch has proved : (e belon the
e fkin is fmooth, and “defi.

coatts, ant is faid to d tra

ERNIA,
GASTROCNEMIUS, in Anatomy, from yusre, the
Belly, and xmpyn, the kg, is a mufcle of the leg, occupying
the furface of the calf. The three mufcles compofing the
calf are fo serge to -— other, that mee ought to be de-
feribed to r3 moreo their office is the
fhall include ee andes ai a e gaftrocnemius,
whieh ariles rom the femur, and the foleus, aon rom
eCted toac tendon,
d back part oft Gee and is
.. This is called tendo Achil-
lis, as being the part by which Thetis is faid to have held her
ion, when fhe dipped him in the Styx
The aftrocnemius, (called alfo ane gaftroc. exter-
nus, and bi-femoro-calcanien,): forms with the foleus the ex-
tenfor tarfi furalis or magnus of Douglas. It confilts of two
portions, very” muclr — each other, feparate above,
n aponeu iene placed at the

o

the femi-membranofus, and in the reft
fafcia of the leg, The anterior furface covers the knee joint,
the attachment of the Eien aie ee ay pop artery,

breadth aaa al
and then diminifhes agains nae in a : broad es

oe}

inner is feparated from the o

below. Its upper extremity is attached juft ab
back of the external condyle. It defcends at firft rather’
obliquely from without ae rows broader firft, then:
again narrower, and ends in the fame apencurofis as the for-
mer head. Both thefe portions of mufcle terminate below
the middle of the leg ina broad and flat tendon, which, rows:
narrower as it defcen h

ernal is fee di to the f former by a.
‘endon, mae connected i in fr

thick as that of the Peete After defcendin for ~
inches on the outer edge, it expands.on the back of the m
cle, like the former. The common aponeurofis, 1 in which,

Oo) 1a
the upper extremities.. The s of the cree teal
arife from the outer edge and ai fo: furface of its upper’
tendon, and terminate on the back. of. the common a aponeu~
rofis. ‘Thofe of the outer pafs,.in like mammer, from the in-
ner edge and front of the upper tendon to the back of the
common expanfion, but are not mixed with thofe of the op-
Polite! hea

he plantariiy scape tarfi minor of Douglas, jambier
She petit femoro-c pg a is a ver ender
the
in all fabjedts, it ex
the outer femoral condyle, to the pofterior
the os calcis. Its pale a is covered b
nemius; it>covers in front the capfule of the knee, the
popliteus, the copies sens and the foleus. Its upper

to the t n he outer head o ftrocnemius. It
defcends obliquely from Haine inwards, and, after a courfe
of three inches and a half, for very narrow flat tendon,

which continues between the ee ocnemius and foleus, wee
the lower fourth part of the leg, when it efcapes. It is then
connected to the inner edge of the tendo Achillis, and de--
feends with that tendon, being {till more intimately united to
it below, where it isi implanted in the upper, inner, and back.
part of the os calcis
he foleus, gaftrocnemius internus, le foleaire, tibio-pero-
nei-calcanien, is placed at the back of the leg
from the upper ex
tion of the os c
oval, and prefents to our eonfideration an anterior and poite-
aninner and outer edge, an upper and lower
extremity. The pofterior furface is covered by the gaftroc-
nemius and plantaris, and below

upper third part o
tached, the popliteus, flexor longus digitorum pedis,
longus pollicis pedis, = tibialis pofticus, the poplite

al, pof-
terior ede an neal arteries, and
n n

e pofterior tibial

at the upper and back. on of: the tibiay inl to the inner.
margin

GAS

margin of the bone, half w ay down the eae In the reft of
its extent it is unattached. ‘The external mar gm 3 is uncon-
nected throughout, and offers not hing worth
The upper extremity of the rautcle is i
fixed to the upper“and back p
point it defce i along the a of the leg, _ growing broader
o ths middle of the Fimb, and then contracting again to the
infe erior extreni whica is fixed to the lower and back part
of the os ca
The fracture of the feleus is te ite: aponeurotic, =
fiefhy. Tts attachment to the 03 calcis is by means of a v
ae erful age camee tendo Achilis, ‘which is fixed a
e poiterior furface of the bone.
é tendon is in contaét with the upper
half of the back fre of the bone, which is covered by a
ayer of cartilage. A thin fynovial membrane expanded
fed furfaces renders them {mooth, and confines

ever the a
oe Raha nae are lubricated. As the tendon

alcis,

a
ee as we have already defcribed, to the
mus, a much more ae eae one to the foleus.
grows broader as it a
ee whole potterior oe of the mufcle, excepting the up-
per extremity.
From its anterior furface, near the outer margin, there
arifes an aponeurotic feptum, which afcends among the
approaches gradually to the middle of the
Two other pa neurofes, an internal and an exter-
nal one, may be obferved towards the upper part of t
front of the foleus. The firft arifes from the oblique line at

the back of the tibia, and from its inner edge, and defcends

S
rm

ma
oO

on the inner fide of the front of the mufcle below its middle. .

The iatter proceeds from the upper extremity and outer mar-
gin of the fibula, and defcends |
mufele? i i

on the op poke f fae with de internal ern From the
two aponeurofes juft defcribed the mufcular fibres arife, and
anterior furface of that which covers
mle, and to the fides of ai ola ine

eptum, which oil in the fubftance of the m
defcend along the cern furface of the tendo Ackil, -
within three cues of its attachment to th calci

Afton of thefe Mufcles—The mufcles of the ar are par-
fic wee employed i in progreffion 5 ; and their bulk and power,
with thofe of the gluteal muicles,. prove that the human fub-
ject was defigned to walk er ss Fence man is ae soroat
characterized by the largenefs of calf, and no anim
es him in this refpect. the attitude of ftan ding, w ne

2 foot refts firmly on the ground - a having its fixe

on in the heel, keeps the leg backwards, and prevents it
from obeying the sectleney: which ni weight of ie body
gives it, to bend forwards on the foot. When the leg has
been carried forward on the foot, the latter part being Axed

to the ground, this mufcle will reitore it to its ere pofition,

by moving it ba ee on the foot. he ea

fixes the thigh roa e foleus does the leg ; and op-
s the crura

saa vafti which hold the bones in fore.
ie their ation | is carried beyond the degree now defcrib-
the gaftrocnemius may ee the thigh backwards, or
foleus the leg.
y lifting the heels, when the body is ereét, the mufcles
of the calves elevate 10le body, which is giapies on
the two aftragali: the ee is there maintained. by the an-

GAS

terior = of the feet, and the individial is faid to ftand on
tiptoes. If the foot of one fide be 1i5 2d from the ground,
and ve oppofite heel be raifed by the calf of its own ude,
the whole bedy is then elevated by the mufcles of ene calf,
en a perfon ftands on tiptce with a burden on the fhould
ers, or any other part of the trunk, the weight of this, as
well as of. the body, muft be Ree and fupported by the
muifcles of the calf.
n progrefiion, the ae and gaftr ral wi hfting the
heel, make the foot cribe fae circle, oint relling
on the ground, and ae hel being ee This motion
increafes the length of the lower extremity by the whole
length of the foot, and gives an impulfe to the trunk 3 which
propels it forwards. See the article Extremities for a
SS account of the mechanifm of this motion. Running
thefe mufcles in powerful action: the ron nt of the foot
ae refts on the ground at each fiep, the back pertion being
kept conftantly elevated. Their action is equally oblerved
in leaping, al the inftant when the heel quits the ground. We
may obferve here that thefe mufeles of the lane: limbs,
which, by their fudden sa sale ftrengthen the previouily

bent articulations, are by far t a a erful. ‘This niay
be feenin the fo ie ies with ia arikle, j in as vaiti and
cruralis, to the knee, an in the ee is Maximus, to the hip.

The height to pre the hip is fometimes clevat a in leap-
ing is altonifhing. The fact is explained byt e@ power of
thefe mufcles, difpefed firtt behind, then in one and then
behind again, to accord es the ae aes directions in which
tej joints i are bent. - vait force exerted by the mufcles of

e calf, in raifing the a fie in jumping or dancing, a ccounts
alfo for the rupture of the tendo Ac hills. The unfayour. ied
manner in which the mufcles a in elevating the bedy, when
we afcend an eminence, explains the weight and f atigue expe-
rienced at thofe times in the calf of the leg. T he gaftroc-
nemius may affift the flexors of the knee in bending the lez or
the thigh.
he pla ies ee its diminutive ae ean have but lit tle
fhare in the movements juft defcribed : auft produce juit
the ie effect as che e gaftrocnemius. Asit’ is frequently ab-
fent, its office cannot be very important

GASTROCOLICA Vena, (from yarns the fomach,
and xsA0o:, the colon,) a > which pours its blood into the
vena portarum. See

GASTRO COLICUM oem is the fame as the
great omentum. See Epi

GASTRODIA, in en ee onony having a fwelling,
or ventricofe, form; in allufion to the fhape of the flower,
which in this family i is fingular.)—Brewn Prod. Nov. Holl.
v1. 330.—Clafs and order, Gynandrta Monandria. Nat.
Ord. Orchidee.

2

en. Ch. Cal. Perianth fa iia coloured, of one leaf,
tubular ; the oA ce in hort, eae rather nae
obes, all dire poets on e. Petalg none.
Neary enclofed 1 in ee ek ae on ce organs cf im-
pre ae n, fupport claw, uncenne eéted. Stam.
Anther terminal, ces ee its cells clofe tege-

ther; mafles of pollen of large angular particles, cohering

elaftically. Pit. Germen inferior, pear-fhaped, nearly clo.
a ribbed ; ftyle columnar, elongated, but fhorter than
allan exca pare at : t Ps ore at the aie in

the
fule oats ean ar. Seeds num

Eff. Ch. Caly x of one leaf, ae five-cleft,
ee unconneéted. Anther vertical,

. G. fefamoides. Native of Port Jackfon, where, ac-
cae to Mr. R. Brown, it is very rare, he oe never
feen more e than fix or feven fpecimens. We ived one

from

Lip

GAS

from Dr. White many years ago, whofe flowers we cannot
aford for diffection, and therefore have borrowed the above
account of their internal parts from our accurate friend
Mr. Brown. The roo’ is parafitical on thofe of othe er plants,
branched, and jointed. Stalé ees ret, a foot
high, fmooth, leaflefs, bearing two di et abrupt,
ies membranous fheaths. Clufler ae fimple, of
r feven drocping, pale blufh-coloured flowers, refem-

bling ee ve Seamus ipa but fmaller, and highly re-
arkable na order for having a tubular oe
c one leaf, gee in Ae combines what we have taken
See Cssenintes,

am:
g

"ris lat

affinity with Sat tyriim ge a tl of ear us

ferred is Swartz to Lansdoru Sce Eprro S.
GASTR ODYNIA, in Medicine from yasits

ae and ¢ cauyn, pain, is aterm applied by the nofologitts
@ thole varieties of pain in the flomack, which arife inde-

oe : a refs the fame idea
by the v tialgia 3 while Sauvages a a Cullen employ

oth the a rms, aloe an arbitrary diftinction in their ac-
ee of them, Sauva aces citingwihe cardialgia from

e€
out any fuch om oft

of Dr. Cullen, ae reitricted the term penis to wha t is
sae — by the word deart-burn, 18 more gene-
rally a “For thofe pains that are either acute or
punge a cE * accompanied with a fente of diftention
conitriCtion, if they are at the fame time not attended with
any fenfe of acrimony or heat, I employ the appellation
gaftrodyaia, ‘To cxprefs thofe painful or unealy fenfations

which feem to arife from a fenfe cri

acrids, whether externally or internally applied, often gives,
I employ the term of cardialgia ; and by this I particularly
mean to denote thofe feelings sohich are as by the

term Aeart-burn in the Englith lang rage.” ullen,
S ae § 1427. Sauvag ges, Nofol. Me a “Clafs <i.
21. Hoffma , Medi cina Rat. tom. uu. gu.

pea 2 y The Englifh aa pee in the icra fLomach-

colic, &c. are fynonymous with ga vftrodynia, which alfe
ae thofe more obtufe and chronic pains, which ac-
company the organic derangements of the apertures of that
vifcus, or of its coats. = o Reis which

ri€tly denotes a painful a of the colon, or great
ete has been imprope ay tr eed oe in, connected
with the other abdominal or:

Pain in the flamach is occaioned by a variety of matters
taken into it, and by various morbid epapanaae of its
coats; fo that De, Cullen, cesta ag it as a mere fymp-
tom, las not allowe gaftrocynia a place in his Be Sree
is more efpecially eae naeie y him as

oms which i indicate a de

eftive power of the fto aa
cafe it is accompanied by other indications ©
fame debilit Yr as by a dif tae of wind, a fenfe of weight
and fullnefs after meals, belching, naufea, foul tongue, &c.
(See InnicgsTion.) The pain, na fuch circumftances
is excited fometimes by over-diitention of the fibres of the
ficmach by flatulence, (Gaitrodynia Hate of Sauvages, )
er by irregular {pafmodic coatraction of fome portion of the
organ, (G. /pafmodica,) as occurs In ce bowels in colic 5 9

GAS

by the prefence of an overload of undigefted aliment, (G.
faburralis); or of worms ; or of bile, or other acrimonious
fecretion, (G. vermincfa uae bitiofa of the fame author.)

as been well obferved by Dr. Pemberton, in his
Treatife on various Difeafes of the abdominal

Vilcera,’? that the pain in the ftomach, connected with i
dyfpeptic flate of i ft it, ome cafes, when

ane on 131 ated o

the application of food in the one inftance, oe = ie a
holding it in the other, leads us to infer a difference in the
proximate caufe of the pain, and in | the nature of the reme-

dies —, to cure it, in the two cafes at pain,
Dr. Pemberton remarks, “ ee is molt felt a the {to-
mach is a , feems to arife from an altered and increafed

eens of the glands of the mucous membrane of that
This fluid, by its acrimony (if I may be allowed
the exprefflion) irritates the nerves of the ftomach, and thus
caufes pain. When it is fecreted in {mall quantities, it may
be fo prises by nek ae that is taken, as to render it

inert; or n it is fec in larger quantitics, it may be
thrown ce zaling # cen t pain, by vomiting ; and iz in

this {tate it ciate what is callid pyrofis, or water brafb.’
(Loc. cit. p. 101.)

‘© The pain of the flomach, which is moft felt when it is
full, would appear to arife from my of the mufculaz
coat of that sees and not to be at all conneéted with the
- glandular {ecretions of it ; for unlefsthe pain be called forth
b

chan Hane: from the o eee of diveftion nm.
attended with fympathetic head-ache ; it feems particularly
to attack chlorotic women, and hypo chendriacak men ; ; lam
therefore rea iy eli
mufcular e
innitability of all cae ae ar parts in an ogo ge:
and I think that the advantage derived from
treatment hereafter Sa a willadd pees lea
to this opinion.” (P.

The Ellon dingrofte ‘fymptoms, on which this form of

gaftr may e difcriminated from the pain arifing from.
organic feats - the ate are Rated by the author juit

rae by the pain oo being per _ i ae the food

is fwallowed, by the feat of the pain not being confined to

one fpot, and by there having exifted cee derange-

ment — to the ftomach affeCtion ; whereas, in ftriGure

of the cardia, the conftitution is fubfequently affected. It

may be difinguie d fro ae rrhus or cancer of the ftomach,.
bei

of conftant pain ; and in oie, what is brou up from
the flomach is ufually very offenfive, and is alfo more or lefs-
of a dark brown hue.

mong the exciting caufes of pain in the ftomach, the
fwallowing of poifenous and indigeftible fubftances, which,.
b

y their chemical or mechanical properties, injure the tex-
ture, and irritate the nerves of the nuft not be
omitted. Thefe occafion the gaftrodvnia a veneno, and G.-
2 peregrins of Sauvages. Not tion e pu and.
corrofive {ubftances, denominated ns, fuch as arfenic,

poi
mercurial, — and other metallic falts, - eee
mineral acids, &c. operate in this way; but ev. draftic
drugs given for the aeee of exciting seers or cathar-.
tic

GAS

action, fometimes produce a confiderable degree of
gated w sea me udently ee iftered in an pale seas
(See Hoffmann, loc are many examples on
rec a of various aban es: altogether foreign to ae ufe of
man, being {wallowed with impunity 5. uch as a of
money, pins, ae oe fhells, the ftones of fruit,
but there are alfo n us inftances, in which the er
diftreffing ga g gutrodya - va bere terminating Earene has

‘been the conte the extra ordinary in-
itances of the: ane impunity, ie ultimate fatality of fuch
a ee Tately occu in ’s Hofpital, in the perfon

Olp
an Amcrican fai who, Cae the years

cauted his death in 1809, after a long feries of fu
f See ona "Med. Regifter for 1808, vol. i.
Pp 350.,

Pain in the ftomach is often conneéted with certain ftates

of the gout, with hytteria, and with hypochondriafis, and
therefore to be treated by the remedies co are requifite
for the removal of thofe ar re{pective

The Cure “of Gaftrodynia mutt necelaily © various as

the caufes which give rife to it; and thefe will require an
accurate inveftigation, as attending to the other fymptoms

of diforder with which it may be pe a peta we

attempt the adminiftr vee of remedies. n the figns
of impaired digeftion, already mentioned, concur with the
that any fubftance of difficult digefti-

bilit “pf = Rie Beet or that any excefs of eating =
ted, i e EcausNgar fis rid ae spon

ns of an emetic

been called a will afford relief to the pain sera
from over-diftention, and aid the general plan. "The aroma-
tic vegetable matters, the diftilled waters from dill, corian-
der, pepper-mint, and plants of fimilar r pr

of pa &e, ay b

tutes ae iene a fh, a
confiderable ben efit.
ment, rane Ee
‘flop to the ace oes fermentation out o dy. t
thefe means of obtaining ies ry relief, Gon remedies
which ftrengthen the digetive Powe ia above mentioned,
mutt be alternated or combin
For ere Rl gua is when the ftomach is
empty, a i _ — as
an Te fate. of tie eae feoretion
coat, he confiders the combination of opium * with aftringents

ed.
ae ar

— ine.

the ufe of the mineral ine which put a-
Vi

GAS

the fuid appears to be a the tone cf the flomach
may be reflored by a chalybeate water, or by tteel i in fome
other form. The diet, Dr. Pemberton adds, fhould be
plain-drefled animal. food, with a {mall proportion o vege-
tables. The patient thould a particularly cautious not to’
take a large quantity of d moreover ab-
{tain entirely from fer Sana liquors, as he fhould from hot
broths, fifh, and in fome cafes from e
n that pain of the ftomach, which arifes when the fto-

ach is full, and which is confidered as a local difeafe, in
confequence of sag ap oe ele suas the method of
treatment ian be, for the Ba con itutional, regard
t the fin Paes 7 d Dr.

combination of opium e carbonate of
ammonia, ian - fame way, has fometimes appeared
to be very nape

remedy was oe time ai recommended by Dr.
Odier, of Genev . for the cure of that form of gaftrodynia
which 4 is {pafmodic, an connecte with an increafed i irrita-

bility of the ftomach ;

y
organ.”” (See a paper by Dr. Marcet e oirs of
the Med. Soc. of ny vol, vi e have feen
a few ey inftances of the efficacy of the aes in
3, 1

d nia :

than thofe above mentioned ; we ha
feen a {cruple taken three times a day with impunity, or
rather without any effect whatev The magilte-
ry, fold for arate Re rpofes, is often an impure oxyd,

alt, or ether Fag it

mixed with nickel, c
When gait the bale . Ba
ftom

by t
in the

ans of diluents or chemical agents, to weaken the opera-
tion of the poifonous f{ubftances, or farther to defend the
omach in fome degree againft the irritation of both, by

means of mucilaginous and oleaginous medicines. See
ISON.

y

GASTRO-EPIPLOIC, in An slg sas yasne, the
Slomach, and exvmdoev, the omentum,) an iven to certain
arteries = - which are diftributed : ae thefe organs.
See Anrery and VEIN.

GASTRO. HEPATICUM Omentum. See _EPI-

ies}
iad
[~)

GASTROLATER, of yasnp, and Acleevw, a glutton, or
elly-god 3 cujus deus vente Cs
OMANCY
slataalaie ao among a“ ancients, by 5
om r fee to come, out of the belly.
The ne es yer occ, compofed of yarrnes
belly, and jrevreisey divination.
here is another kind of ce meaee called by the fame
name gaftromancy, which is performed by means of glaffes,
or other round, tranfparent veflels, within which certain

r GASTROMANTIA, a kind of
means of words

GAS

figures appear by magic art. It is thus called, becaufe the
figures appear as in the belly of the veffels

“GASTROPODA, in Zoology, a fab-order in the. clafs

a eG oy CLASSIFICATION Of Animads.

GAS’ 'PHE, GASTR PHIA, a term, in

Surgery, penne from yasine, the belly, and ex?n, a future,
It means le fewing up of a wound of the abd

in ie or ees ; a proceeding, which is hardly ever deem-
ed side or preper, by the moft eminent modern fur-

nN W ie refpect to fewing up a wound of the parietes of
he omen, furgical writers inform us, that either the
common interrupted future may be ufed DS UTURE; ) Or
the quilled one, which is generally reprefented as that t

Fhe quilled oe

under
nger is placed in contact with the perito-
th the affiftance of the thumb,
and raife the whole thicknefs of the parietes,
With the right hand, one of the needles is to be introduced
into the abdomen, its point being guided on the index finger,
fo as to be kept from wounding the omentum and inteftines.
“i the wound, oh within

he other needle. is

in the fame way though the oppatit lip.
the two needles are to be cut any {uch
futures muft be made as the extent of the nd may re-

© prepare
y of the ee futu
al : a of the abdominal m

ae the fea res cut aise way through the parts.
we are directed to fplit each end of the ligatures into two

ure, Lee it is

portions, and to tie mein over a Piece of bougie, laid along
the flefh. This

the line, at which t
is to be done to all oe pane on one fide firlt.
wound being igatied Sage ner piece of bougie is to be

the
one in a fimilar ong the other lip of the
wound; andthe ae at at the ligatures are to be ti

ed
ver it, with fufficient tightnefs to keep the fides of the
So in contact.

Although we cannot allow, that this future is proper in
ordinary wounds of the abdomen, we believe that it is pre-
le to the interrupted one, becaufe a great deal of its
ae ey
o cut their way
with a uniting ban-

out. ts operation
dage, or ftrips of: ati latter, od th comprefies laid
ever each ide of the wound, unde the bandage. Every

ragged vifk created of the
threads cutting their way throug . e rder to

revent, cha e, all eae ‘of the abdominal

mufcles, the bowels fhould be kept open with glytters ;

and no eis fi opium for putting a itop t
dant on waunds

the vomiting, which is fometimes atten

f
the abdomen, and apt to produce a sery hurtful difturbance

f the wound.

The quilled future receives its name from the circum-
ftance of a quill having: been formerly ufed inftead of a
piece of bougie. The hgatures may generally be withdrawn
in ‘about a week, and. ee Ree wed with only com-
mon i nee.

Grae atibaca except
rT

GAS

fir — in en ae of fewing up a wou

Ga d of the
external parts of the a

pues ee hae eated an
elly
a proper

‘
paper a the iil effeéts of futy res, by M.
} e 2 Academie de Chirurgie, tom, 1S
gentleman i adduce

e la
the Cefarean operation, has alfo been often healed,
as aie as poffible, without yes - sf gk together. We

cconfidesntion of it hereafter.
a

epee aes

umitance, the ftitches fhould be as few

as the ae of ae: willallow. With refped to longitu-
dinal wounds, the’ uniting piensa) Rees itrips of. adiclive
platter, is fully fufficient to kee
Ga p fome breach i in the
pein ie the moft eminent

ie ae to unde eritand, that a Gites

ae

oO ead to a wounded in.
teltine, by which means the inj con may be retained
near the external wound, fo as to enable any extravafated
_ to eee its way out. See Wowunps.

writers, who faid a great deal about aftroréphe,
feem he Ms have done fo from cuftom than re Sp V hat

with any certainty, determine in
what particular part it i is eleet oe| Ww oe want of informa-
tion makes it abf aie - open the abdomen to get at the in-
ured part. . n former times, a fe ewing together

; ‘hp rrid, the operation of flitching the

could har oy, sag! been done » by the mott rath

truded. At let, even in this uncommon cafe, a good
furgeon would not d to fe the ach, as an old
woman mends a hae in ove. would only

quired the performance e of mr ora vee Sy See oper ation
ftitching the bowels. It has Mia e propofed to ere

A ne ends of the esas canal together, in inftance

tified herniz. However, there are ftrong objetions rel fack
ractice, as will be Nee ee explained. ° IA,

T OT term, fignfying an —
tion of ¢utting into the abdomen. he - de.
rived from yaerne, elly
denotes the Cefarean Operation, or that
uterus in order to extract the fort S.

ries bg

» and rep, t pi It a
of cutting into the

GASULON,

G AT
ea
name ; |

ned a

that we hs recorded, which at be wally ‘itinguifhed
by the context.
A A. in Geography, a town of Spain, in the province
of Eftramadura, on a river of the fame name, which rifes

near the town, and runs into the Alagon, 1 5 i S.W. 0
Coria. ~_ town is 15 miles .W.0
ATA, ape de Gat » a promo at ory of Spain,
on the coaft 0 Perak. confifting of an enormous rock of a
fingular nature and appearance, 24 miles in circuit, and

broad. Inthe centre of this aaa are four hills, near
each other, called oe oe wo Friars, the
Captain,’ and the he other fide of th

te Mou
promontory, beyond thele fourhills, is called «El Puerto dela

Plata,’’ where the Mo orifh corfairs lie lurking for aaa
veflels. N. lat. 36 W. long. 2° 2:
GATAKER, 7. as, in Biogra aphy, was born in
on in 1574. fi

a. a a good ftock of gra
s e of 16, fent t to St. John's

as well ie in indefatigable diligence, as for the mode As of
his man nd the excellence of his difpotiton, Heh
the pipe to lofe his father in after he a

been at college, and was by this ipaener oli lek without the

s degrees, and was
eflimation’ in which he was held, appointed one of the oe

lages.
ye ue ho abiael with a determination to fettle in L
engaged as chaplain to fir William Cooke. a
ds w which pro ved the means of his introduction to many
perfons of eminence and learning, ala apie! in the pro-
feffion of the law ; this led to the honourable poft of preacher
ties of which he dif-
pears.

acquired by his difcourfes at oe s-inn chapel oceafioned
feveral inftances ‘of valuable preferments to be o red to him,
e might have held without relingui fhing ce fituation
of een to that fociety. But he felt it was not right for
any man to hold offices, the duties ‘of which he could not per-
orm, and therefore he fet his face againft all pluralities. It
e las becaufe his prefent
as {mall, afforded him
To thefe he devoted

in nee original idle In
Ahe imatrimonia} ftate, and Peete Fi noes of Rother-

r to fit in the affembly of — at "Weltminker, and he

- his opinions, ie was e

GAT
He now applied himfelf with 5 gy to the:

bifl
fubjects. the letters bias paf
cen are preferved in the colleen ned to the life of
the archbifhop, which afford Sp aiaat’ ev fie of the great
knowledge and critical acumen of Gataker, and of the high.
efteem in which he was held by that learned prelate.
Mr. Gataker w . Bee cher at Lincoln’s-inn, he had dev
fever a goa the eee ation of the nature, wu ute,
abufe of lots, intended t o fhew the lawfulnefs of innocent
and entertaining games of ae and the unlawfulnefs of
- ha arial lots. What a delivered on this fubje@t had

mifreprefented, 1e was accufed of having —
ped in n behalf of gamblers, oF aide ged the. abufe and
mifemployment of tithe. In juitifica n of his own conduét

13 he publifhed the fubftance of his eer under the title

“ Of the

ae ee

Nature me fe of Lots, a Treatife hiftorical
cal.’? work occafione

oo
$3
eh
cI
ow
“$
o
eae
a
pet]
3
o
Pp

£293
ae}
t=]
Mee
a
e

fame work, and publi ments in
the Latin nee uage. Tn 162 he ed the Lits i in eee
of the Proteftant religion, againft the Catholics. His firft
piece ir entitled “ 'Tranfubftantiation declared by the Con-
feffion opifh Writers to have no neceffary Foundation in
God's Week and demonttrated ia si againit Scripture,
Nature, Senfe, and Reafon.” 2 he was appointed
ate

tended in his 7 aoeanate
peace, and of re

majority, and, for the
filence. In o
cleave to his o

ae _ fae apoted on himfelf
say rs he felt it a duty incumbent on him to
n fentiments, ‘ands by ftedfattly a .
nabled, upon the introductio he
Pilea into the i with ae aid of olen whofe
ents were fimilar to his own, to obtain confiderable
+ qualification palit they —— to ones Mr. Gataker
engaged other members, in writing the « Anno-
cee on the Bible, which were p
the affembly. r. Gata
upon Tfaiah, : ee and a een, which are ge-
nerally admitted to merit. While he was thus
ployed he was o the erfhip of Trinity ce
ete he thought proper to Bae, in order that he si ee
have more leifure to attend to literary labours. He c
pofed two works, in which his learning and criticzl aiae

o
og

)
“3s

were bah create) ie oehinn The firft was a treatife
on the made himfelf known Mofes

and he pee of Lrael, catia “ De Nom
mato Differtatio, qua Vous Jehovah apud no
ufus defenditur, &c.”” This has been frequently reprinted,
and is to be found among the author’s “ Opera Critica,’

rante

GAT

printed at Utrecht in 1698. The fecond was entitled “ De
Diphthongis five Bivocalibus Differtatio philologica, in qua
Literarum quarundarum fonus

During the aie ee of thefe learned works, Mr.
.Gataker had been almoft laid afide from his -paftoral du-
ties by ill health ; but when he was able he gladly ares to
the duties vol = ee till, by the rupture o -
veffel, he o de clin ne the fervice of ae e pu ce.
altogether, ae aoe ae his time almoft entirely in ftudy,
2S in sais a a to the world a work or le ftyle
ich gained him the character of
cae one of the abled pilolgit . the age. ‘his was
the precurfor to Of a fi
of great ufe in cigeseee Phe fenfe oe diffi
the Old and chy pide t, the primitive fathers, fodeai
a dea authors both Greek and Latin,
_ into w. hich i it was divided,
the remainder were given to the world
y his fon aes the odie 8 ve th.
particularize all Mr. Gataker’s :
in 1652 he publifhed his edition of Antoninus’s meditations,
ae a very valuable pea ae difcourfe on the philofophy
oics. ie the other London mini-

Af

the auity and bidity, of the
bike ied ees ie oe Be , Ga-

cemed :

es
“which is the moft remarkable, his aoe 3 piety and
‘charity, his polite literature, or his humility and age
in refufing preferm a ‘He is alee praifed by
ayle, Colonius, and o Befides the as
gees enumerated, he was ior of man
of which are given in the Biog. Britannica, to which our
readers are referred for iionscon re{pecting this worthy
man and excellent divine
G °, in Arsh eae: a large door, giving entrance
into a city , town, caitle, palace, or ai contiderable build-
re of or

; apert paflage ches,
ae ns he proportion of gate yas feven to twelve
feet in width, and the height 14 the breadth. Where

loaded carts of hay and ftraw re to pafs, the height may
even be t less the breadth

g of onions ‘were ma = them oS into
te

)
GAT
be lefs than feven feet broad, nor more than twelve; the
height to be 14 the breadth.
GaTE, in Rieal i 2 a frame of wood conftruéted
-with a number of he and fixed in fuch a manner as to

a
alfo eae that the different parts be put a
with confiderable accuracy and corre¢tnefs. In refpe& t

durability, there can be no doubt but that oak is by much
the beft fort of wood to be employed ; but fome of the-more
light kinds of wood, fuch as thofe oe the deal, willow, and

alder forts, anfwer the purpofe cea tact well, and are
very durable, as, on account of their fetes: they do
not deftroy themfelves fo much in ae . Itis found by

-experience that the lighter gates can be made in their fore-
parts, fo that they be fufficiently ftrong for the intended

pare the better the ey anfwer. For this reafon, in fome
cafes, as where horfes are chiefly to be confined, the top
bars, by oo left of more it ui may admit of the

th of gat s for general paroles moftly from
eight and a half to nine eee and the heig a ae five to fix
feet ; the bars being five or fix in number, en ach four or five

inches in breadth. Hence they are frequently denominated
five or fix-barred ase In cafes where fowls or other {ma
animals are to be guarded againft, it is fometimes the cuftom
to run a fmaller bar cae een the two lov wermoft ones, as by
this means their paffage is prevented.

In different fituations and diftricts gates are formed in very
different manners, but thofe chiefly employed are of four
anes are ia {wing Sead the ove gate, the flip-bar

nd the wicket or turn-abou ach of thefe
ie of gates ie likewife Ben varie a in their forms, as
may be jeen in the annexed plate by the different figures.

The moft fimple form of gate is oS of the flip-bar,
which merely confifts in running three or four bars into the
fixed po “A are moveable at pleafure,
fo as to fo hi e pofts m
either oe aces or fone: Gan firmly Gxed into the ground,
and having proper holes formed in them for the reception of

he bars.

- oe of this fort is feen at fig. 1. in Plate (Agriculture)

Tt has been obferved that this is perhaps the moft durable
of any fort of gate, particularly — the gate-pofts are of
dtone. The only objection that can be made to it is that
of the trouble of opening and fhirtting: it, which, poe n per-
aa Agia it in a hurry, renders it liable to be left
cheapnefs and lafting property render it in —
aie repel’ preferable to any other defcription of gat
‘The only initances in which it does not perfedtly anfwer, are
‘thofe near the verge of a farm, or-on the fide of a highwa ay
or other public road, as it does not admit of being locked or.
fecured as other ates are. In the whole of the interior of
farms or eftates, it is, however, generally found the moft —
‘cheap, convenient, and ufeful gate that can be emplo yed.by
the far.
The "fw ving gate is that which is next in the - fimplicity .
its conftruétion. ‘This as very greatly in its =
4 iz di

GATE. :

dimenfions, as may be feen by referring to figures 2, 35 4) 5,
6, 7,and 8, inthe plate. The gate which is reprefented at
fg. 2. is formed upon an improved ade ; and highly
elteemed in many diftricts of the kingdom here is a pro-
je€tion on the fore-part ‘of the har-tree as fhewn at a, which
ee nine inches ; and on which = ie end of the nee
bar, that paffes upwards, re b the — bar
through which the three middle horizontal bars pafs 5 cc is A
perpendicular ular bar fixed into the moft bar, fix inches

rom the infertion of the diagonal one 2 a and into the low-

rmoft one ate; f is ee {pring on the fore-tree, by means
of which the gate faften

Another gate of larger a but of the fame kind, is
fhewn at fg. 3. in the n this there are, how-
ever, three upright bat as fe at aaa, and é is the ae:
bar whicl : acts as a brace to t
: further improv ane on elie fort of gate is reprefented

at fig. 4. in ae there are two diagonal bars meeting in the
male from the bottom extremities of the i abd and fore-
tree, with an upright middle bar, and two braces pafling
from the top till seni meet che _ oom pieces, © "Thefe differ-
ent parts are fee

Thefe are all highly veto forms of gates for farm pur-
ofes.

A. common form of fwing gate is likewife feen at fig. 5
chao renders a ca-
pable . een conttruted at but little ex
An oved {wing gate, nents re Mr. Parker,
in a ae “Elly on hanging and faftening Gates,”’ is repre-
cigs “he remarks that the gate that is in
n Shropfhire weighs 130 a unds

about
without the ona and that its dimenfions are the

Tnches by Inches.
Heel - cad - 2

Head - 7
Rail near ie 7

' «© 8 U8

~
-
-

-

.§ @ ¢ £ 48

Bars near heel
head

One diagonal and two peependi.
cular bars, or lacings, each

_ is added that the diagonal bar, rifing from the lower
of the heel of the gate, meets t - iddle of the rail, and

the two upright bars are place er diftances, between
. middle and the head of the a : thefe crofs bars, it is
Soepoled, muft affift greatly in keeping the gate together,
but that — is moft to be guarded againft is, the finking a .
the head ; and to prevent stacca the gate fhewn in the abov
figure is not cians ntly co
~ ‘It may be further ntied ee the rail and the horizontal
bars of this gate are much the fame as thofe juft oe
but that the agonal ce c is let into the lower part of the
heel a, with afi or butment, its upper end comin

al m this arrangement it would feem that the bar ¢
might be Tikely to pufh the head 4 out of its place, were it

a~]
a")
&

of
mm ae cea equal width and

e'gate, having be

h
thickiefs at the part which goes rte the head, and is:

fiththed at the end with a fcrew and nut: the iron bar is
fixed tothe rail with five or -fix cone: ae that fecure the

hie and this, the writer fuppofes, appearsto be much
ore ikely to an gate nd eee wifhed . for, than’ any
other Ene he oa r me
this isind, it is D ebiened: has juf been made
al ie . the dir e€tion of aningenious mechanic ; he can-
anfwer for its merits, but isaffured that it has been tried
with. great fuccefs. The weight of ile iron op) or bar is
twelve pounds, which, at a pou . for the
i ae will co 2 t it is ae fone whether 2
much lighter bar, even io: bnall as half the weight of the
not be found to anfwer, if that of tw relve

Jig. 8. is feen an ape! ornamental pate of this de-
fcription. on fifts of three rails, to which are nailed up-
right bars that reach confiderably above the top rail, and it
ser two aan braces that meet in an acute angle in the

ddle of the top of the gate. The har-tree is alfo
crooked at t i. top, in order to afford an ornamental effect.
This is a clofe ftrong gate, but too expenfive for common
ufes.

reat objection to fwing-gates of all kinds is di lia-
bility a be deftroyed hs their great length of fram

The foldi ing-Ba ate is ore convenient in many cafes
than either the {lip- bar o: or thofe of the {wing kind. n
open folding ¢ aa proper for common ufes, is reprefented at

»9 e of the more ornamental clofe kind is fhewn:

t fig. 10. Pou m that this defcription of
ove kinds =;

s the rom being only half the length, render the
joints not ae fo liable re be broken, or the hinges to be
injured by over-ftraining ; and the difference in the firft coit
confifts fimply in the expence of a pair of additional:
hinges.

The wicket or turnabout gate is another fort that is fre-
quently § found ufeful in particular fituations. A gate of this
defc a proper for common purpofes, is feen at fig. 11, in
the plate . is fhewn one o more orna-
mental for t, which turns about on the middle or centre-poit
a, and is mabe formed of light iron work. It has a
very néat appearance.

All forts of a fhould be car efully attended to in ieee
ing them well painted, and free from dragging. upon the
Seas in the fore-parts, as by soi care they will laft much.

r than where the contrary is the afe.

ich gate are ae and Fine.

"well feafoned is undoubtedly the ease sei fhould alw ays be

of aca fubftance.

e gate spots 5
and eee eee trouble in pares at the inconvenience.
They are alfo liable to fhake and get loofe by the wind..
Where dead timber. is. made ufe of for this purpols, the

polts

GA

nifh,
dame fhould be well covered with two or
three good euats of fome fort of oil paint. ‘T'he expence in-
curred i in this way is but little, while the as. gained
is very confiderable.

It is fuppofed by Mr. Parker, in the eflay sea ae
above, that for eral gate-poits the fubftance fhould n
be lefs than from eight to ten inches in the fquare, and t
for very heavy ¢ crates Bast t in the ai are is by no means to
much. And even if formed of ftill larger fi 7 ze itis bet
The fteadinefs of a gate-poft in a great-meafure depends
upon the depth to which it is fet in the ground, which ought
in fome cafes to be nearly equal to the height of it. But
in — five or fix feet are fully fafficient for the purpofe.

rong frame ee wood placed under the ground, fo as to

conneét with ofts, may in fom e tatkances be ufeful in
keeping the polts fleady without the ites of putting them
in fe very dee

Since a well-conftru@ed | gate cannot be sited to advantage
without fuitable poits, it is fuppofed neceflary to fay a few
—— about them. And, asmuch trouble and expence may
be faved. by a proper underftanding in what regards their
keg and fubitance, the oe given below are fub-
d that a an a

and it will c
5 feet 6 thes ee 6- fie, the value of which muft ead on
its quality ; but for common ete the lower Bee of a tree
of the dimenfions fhewn

erin in tie fe ee of t a tree, fu a as
feen at the above figure, is tw seit oe orexa€tly twen-
ty-three feet one inchand three-tenths ; this leaves to the pur-
chafer of round timber, taking in ‘the fap, an a It
is contended, in the proportion ‘of from 50 to upwards
of from five to four. - rt of an ae ‘vi hout the
bark, fit for this intention, is fee 13. e plate.
The money eftimate of dee ene is on below.

££. s. de.
To 4 pofts containing 19} feet Aton ary
meafure, of moder ate ly good oak, feveral
‘inches of. which, in the length towards the
pags a of little or no value, taken sg
ther 2s..a boot 19 Oo
32 feet of fawing at - : - Io
z2.0 ®&.
If this be divided by four, it will give Los. ae eee

pie ae

ud fide ae

o
o
oo
to
ia)
fe)
bet
ie)
G
i

fions might ferve

ference of a part of a tree without the bark, intended for

four poits, were onl feet 8 inches, inftead o

inches. and.4-1oths, which is the circumference anfwering to
7.

T E.
- diameter of 2 feet, it would contain 16 feet 9 inches
-1oths by cuito omary meature, including the fap, which
would be nearly pete in ftrength, to 4 pofts of +0 inches
; for each of fuch pofts w Al meafure, in the true fay
more ia five feet ; and the four pofts, as fhewn at 13»
would be reduced 75. in price, or Is. gd. each, leaving their
value about 85. 3d. apiece. Mr. Parker confiders it as fri-
volous.to add ‘D uftrations upon queftions, to which fimilar
cafes a are detailed, in ever n menfuration of.

ground, he begs .to be confidered as accountable only for the
fates and not for the poft on which it hangs, unlefs his advice
in that re{pect may alfo have been duly attended to.

o
-poft of a certain ftrength, and not ecavilling about-the
-difference as tothe cuftomary and true meafi : d times
ber, for the market
into the account the
s from fats.

int

ey m
and prove inconvenient. always be ftro ngly-
nailed to the poits, and be formed of well-feafoned pieces.

of oak, being ae rammed up at the fame time with the
fts.

Gates, Hanging and Faffening of. The modes of fixing.
or aechne them - the = by hinges, or other means, in:
order that the gate may open and fhut with eafe and conve-

nience ; i re methods. of fecuring. them fo as to ee

them fhu
The on ging of gates. is a eS that requires fome-
ferious confideration to effeé r manner. It is-
obvious that see nae ae a certain degree of velocity,.
without having too much, in fhutting alata but this.
is not attained w an fome degree of difficu
thor of the Rural Economy of the {idland Counties re-
j atte e

re
°
g
ua
>
2
2
ao
}
S
a,
a
re
>
Ler)
—_
2
3
er
na
LE
c=
o

and had acquired an adequate idea of the leading mann

yet not having committed it to writing, the real nature of it

had efcaped his recolletion, anda falfe notion of it Lapoe

the place ;. which was, that the ony ~ neceflary was to

throw the gate out of hoes upright, fo.as to lean towards ie

whether re inc ne of it was
i

the hooks
give the fall by the thimbles alone.. He confequently pre--
pared.a bottom thimble, with a elafp to take the har-tree,.
and with an eye at each corner, in or — that. ay Bre might.

- be-oacafionally hung on one fide or other oft nce, as the:
eccupation of, the inclofure oe pects at with this.
thimble hung a

The centres of the pins of the hooks being placed exablly
perpendicular each other by a plumb line, the gate~
was hung on ; ba nes of falling this way or-that, it. lee
ftationarily wherever it was fet. Finding himfelf thus at a.
fland without inclination to remain long ia fuch a. eet i

ica~

GATE.

‘predicament, he fet the workmen to other bufinefs, and
himfe sl to ae rele a ee n of the principle of gate-hangi ng
A fter for fome time, with n his hand,
‘etching his ideas eee ends on paper, he faw clearly, ond

o demonftration, that the fall depended entirely upon the
is of moti by the fituation of

B09

are agen
er ata
the gateway, to prevent its ftanding open.
The Foes "of fall muft vary with the ufes and length of
the gate, and the ae or fancy of the hanger.
gate has too much fall at the poft, it is liable to beat itfelf
to pieces; if too naa i he not catch with fufficient
certainty, and is liable to lown o by the w _ an

&

pen
thus be ecome a deception, te than a fafe-guard. uf- |
nd,

ficient tr faa it has been fou that for fiel gates, one inch
i the poft, and an inch at os right angle, give
what nee to the writer a proper fall to in
In regard to the thimbles, the only ufe of their being made
in this or that form, is, to counteract the crofs winding or
obliquity of the hooks; fo that the gate, when fhut, fhall
hang plumb = level ; or every way in a perfectly upright
on. The way to aicertain the true pofition of the aT.
is that of takir oe plumb line, or ps ring with a sre tied in
it, and looking along the line » to
drive the hooks, or move the pot “intl the ees roe the
pin of the upper hook appears, by the line hanging perpen-
dicularly before the eye, an inch and a half nearer the middle
of the fence, than aon of the under one; and then looking
-along the line of the road, or perpendicularly to the gate-
a > fee we = coe of the pin of the upper hook ftands
nch n the middle of the road than that of the
ace) hk will enh likewife that the pins of the hooks
ftand, not exactly upright, sy in a line with each other,
forming one dire¢t axis of motio
It is fuggelted, that as ee are liable to fag, or fink
down by hanging, they fhould c onftantly be hung fomewhat
he topt i
into the mi
ulder of the hook admit, the eons
teraction of courfe depends on the hon thimble. T£ this
thimble be made with two {trong ftraps, to clafp the lower
_ part of the har-tree, as it always ought, with an eye on
ie or with two eyes, one on eac ide, ye paged cia
nches apart, with projecting necks,
inch late. from the har-tree than iat of si apne ‘thimble,
» more accurately fpeaking, with the centre of the eye or
oe of the lower thimble ftanding an inch further behind pe
har-tree, than the centre.of the eye o r one
gate acquires, ona rida the requilite fall, yet hangs ch el

fie Report of the Conn of
fae "fet the poift perpendicular, leta
line a 4, fire. 2. in the plate, be drawn upon it; on
this line at a proper height put in the hook C, fo that it

may project three ak anda half-from the face of the
pone and at a convenient diftance below this, put in the
lower. y an inch and a half to one ad of the perpen-
dicular line, and projecting two inches from the face of the

io ; then put the top loop or eye two ele from the face

_pended,

of the har-tree, and the bottom as tee inches and a half
from it ; and when thus hung, the will, it is contended,

have a tendency to fhut, im every arse in which it may
be placed.

For if the weight of the gate be reprefented by the line
ed in the diagram accompanying figure 2, this, by the re-
folution of forces, i is refolvable into other two, namely, ce
and de, as feen in the fame diagram, the former reprefenting

—
Met

bs

“This fubjedt has been full farther — and explained
in a late eflay, by the ingenuity and exertion of Mr. Parker,

who obferves that “agate, when fufpended by hinges, is a

lever of the fecond kind, in which the ee is placed
~ ulcrum ; s eviden nt, that

ae the gate itfelf is the weight t
the hinges are the fulcrum or ae of motion.”’
that ‘¢ when the hooks or pivots upon which a gate is hung

the gate will be at reft wherever it aed be placed ;
fame power which is required to mo a gate | thus fufpended

cadtly se cient
of

n hi epee But the {malleft variation of the hooks from
ee perpendicular line, will attach to a gate, fo fufpended,
one determinate line of reft, and no other; and from any

ate val ac

wal poe oun. ts pars height, and pene itfelf,
or with a very flight affiftance may be fupported in equi-

librio.
But that « whena gate is in its line of reft, or in its op-
pofite a . equilibrium, the two ho oks by which it is fuf-
the centre of the gate’s a will be
found to bei in one and the fame vertical plane: which will be

hitiges’ may be put o
perverfe. And w bed the hooks are in a perpendi
with each other, it can admit o
alw la be in the fame vertical plane with the centre of the
gate’s gr avitation, oaeue they will be fo with any third
given point whatfo
“ Thefe general cance are alfo applicable to any com-

mon {wing- “gate, which has two or more pivots or hooks
at the lower hinge, when the pofition of either one of the
lower pivots is confidered with regard to the upper hook.’

nd, in further explanation of thefe principles, a figure is
given in the Effay, — is heeds ofed hee aa of a gate

g feet 2inches long, fr e fore-par s head to .
ae point of ia, eter ar in the Tine of reft, a
well asin the oppofite line of equilibrium, fhewing the ve-
locity with which the gate is made to fall, from an elevation

‘of Ginches gained at the head, in attaining its ling of equili-

brium ; ore hola the line of re » by means of the
pofition of the two hooks, and the proposaonats extra

length of the oa er thimble.” It is added, that * the line
of seen fhould be 22 de ee 30 min. or 1-46th part of a
circle

G.AT E.

e fhort of, or within the line of reft; and oe
he peter line of Heer will alfo be 22 de
zo min. fh re of the gate’s el oes ”
But, however, in order “to prevent ne gate being left unfhut,
it is advifed that a fhort poft fhould be placed at about half
the diftance aise the pos to be _ and the fence ad-
joining the hanging-poft, that is, eg. min, within
‘the line of equilibrium ; fo that the git fhould not open from
its line of faftening more than about 135 deg. which will
an{wer every purpote 3 and the cae muft be fo ae
that the gate fhall be perfectly upright at its line of fa
ing.” Iti is a aed that “a gate fufpended in this man-
ner cann en, excepting in hig! gh winds, but wi
fhut of icfalf lone ve with an unifo rmly accelerated mo-
tion, as might be fuppofed ; its velocity being rather in-
— as it pafles the middle part of its femi-circular

urfe, and retarded again as it approaches its line

~
oO

give n angle within the quadrant, and the rife in the head
afterwards will be as the cofiie of any given angle, formed
the gate with its line of equilibrium, in deferibing the
the lengt

e

re 3 which cofine of

the angle formed by the gate, with the line of equilibrium,
is equal to the fine of the “complementary angle, or angle of

ul nm ilibri
aia: ts ae emcutary cour Thus it is evident, ae
tho igh the rife eat a head in a firft go de

locity of the gate’s fall, in equal eo naa of its femicir-
cular courfe, 1 is nearly in proportion to the number s 6, 16, 26,

tie line of rett, and the line of equilibrium,
: the hooks 7 isc .of an inch, which is the proper ead
ra common e. e — diftance of the line
alg ons a two hoo ae 1g-12ths or 2-4ths o
the ee cane to sae which are 40
facies eae In adjufting the sar ed itis neceflary that
the upper thimble fhould incjine 4 of ani mits centre,
towards the hang’nz-poft, and that the ine thimble fhould
be ferewed-into the ‘heel of the gate } of an inch out of the
ftraight line, inclinin ng in et oppofite direction, that is from,
inftead of tow ards, the hanging-poft, both the thimbles to-
gether making a one of the 6-12ths of an inch, and to
correfpond with this variation, the upper hook fhould mea-
fure, from the centre of the pin to the — about
half the thicknefs of the heel of the gate, as -6th inc
— of the upper thimble will allow fafficiently for
ee ing clear of the poft. ‘The longer hook muit

be rors inch oa than the upper hook, and ‘muft be
dri nto the gate-poft 1 1-6th inch out of the perpendi-
se line of the perforated part of the gate-poft, in which
the hooks are to be received ; as the lower thimble muft alfo
i a Alas thimble in length 1 2-4ths inch, fuppofing.
e gate to be a Gauge cee parallelogram ; or, at leaft,
the rail and heel to be at right angles with each other, a
the lower thimbles muit be extended by a wafher, to
up the deficiency, which, however, will not at all aro
with the velocity of the gate’s fall; becaufe the hooks are

the centre of motion, upon which ‘all adjuftment, as to the
gate’s fall, depends: the places of the thimbles influencing
of t

only the upright fonton e gate when oo - The
numbers of 8-12ths rather furpafs, it is obferved, the pre-«
cife meafure of their refpective fides of the tangle, but are
nearer to the truth in calculation, than any w workman could

attain in applying thefe directions ; for, in acieee ari do

ae eed their true meafure fo much as 1-24th of an inch,
and diaeh , in the the clear {um of £ inch is affumed

°
fe
5
°
5

wi
‘ ey t than 4o inches diftant from ck “other,
Z inch, on fas contrary, would be rather too little for the
jut propo
It is pontidercd as certain, ‘that a {mall {pace muft be
loft in hanging a gate, though the hooks and thimbles be
made with the greateft exaCtnefs; for the weight of the
ae will draw the upper thimble to bear upon the hind part
the upper hook, will el the lower thimble againft
the fore-part of the wer hook: this muft, however, be
trifling where the cee are well fitte d,

ate
fides ia . tria a mda » and 15-12ths
equal to 1-12th in = cs ee of 15-12ths, which is
affumed but cay about 1- 14th inch more, as ftate above ;
or, on the whole, ay to 1-8th inch, which is a good ge-
nera 1e lofs in hanging a gate, and will ufu.

haffici ent to bet the upright potition of the gate
when fattened, wit ithout having recourfe to a wafher at the
lower thimble.

He ftates, awe the « velocity, as above given to the gate’s
fall, will be commonly oe without any care of oiling
the ara ta ; but thee of wind cannot be counteracted in

by good apie of the hinges ; for were a ve-
locity ne to a gate’s fall, equal to the r ‘efiftance of fo
powerful an agent, the gate would foon want a ay from
the conftant violence of its fhutting, and be
mene in the ea s of a horfeman : bra when a ftron

on be acted upon b
of re ee ; but if paffengers
open under fuch circum.
ftances, there will be one fatisfaction remaining ; that is, as
oon as the wind ceafes, the hinges muit refume their pro-
perty, and the gates faften of themfelves.”’
ifferent di given for afcertaining the pro
per pofition of the hooks, in cafes where the hinges of gates
are more or le{s than 40 inches afunder ; in. proving the truih
of which, « fuppofe,”’ ah he, “a gate to be 110 inches
long, an ae it is intended to rife at the head 6 7-8ths
inches in its femicircular courfe, from the line of reft to the
line of eaalipeum, then as the length. of the gate is to ae
diftan

GATE

ry oer between the two hinges, fo will be 67-8ths inches
to double the horizontal dittance of two perpendicular lines,

n each other,
may be aul ; he
n s, as the firft and fecond term
of a rule of three proportions, and the new diltance of the
hinges mutt. be the third term, the anfwer, divided by two,
will be the fought-for horizontal -difance of the tw 0, the per-
pendicular lines falling from the hooks (adding the lois in
banging the gate) » the anfwer for one is the meafure for the
her

i is believed that ee general rules will find a tolera-
ble accurate meafure in all cafes; for where a gate, or
w icket, i is fhort and light, the frigtion of the hinges will be
lefs in two refpeéts, both by the epee preffure on the
hooks, from the gate’s lightnefs, and the reduced diameter
of the pivots, which ies ~ ply what-is w aitie in the weight
or momentum of the _ On the mea hand, when the

e hinges.”

e old 2 hinges are ae fete with - we h

rinbles, as pao ty ist a be me t by taking the prope!
n for

00
ong linda pees cies are
o bind upon the hooks, a wil! fometimes
— With ‘fach thimbles,

fore
the thimbles 3 in nev

“3
“Be
r)

, without any fault m the hangin
pofts or hooks, the ie er thimble may be lengthened ont,
fo bring the gate upright, and the hooks remain unal.
tered.”
' Further, that “the gate-pofts being fixed about eight
feet nine inches afunder, willbe adapted for a gate nine ae
long, or nine feet two mches, gaan) the thimbles; the
thimbles being attached to the gate in the manner above
directed, ‘et the gate be fupported ee it is-to hang and
rive in the r hook, at a convenient
e edge of the hanging-pott fo -that the
upper hinge fhall not be in the way of any carriage pafling
the road, save at the fame time fo near to the cee the
ofe mo more room from the ‘oad than ghee

a a When the upper hinge is fitted, the gate ought to

from the

be fupported upright, for afcertaining ie place of the
lower héok, and if the thimbles are pro put on, the
pofition of the lower hook cannot be tebe

in their na places ; for this purpofe bed
lines, with fine threads, and heavy oven fided hae “E the
hooks are well 2 ifhed, the Reais Beas their

an an 2°30! with the gate’s line of fattening: take,
therefore, a common two- feet rule, and having opened the
fegs to the angle 22° 30’, place one fide a it fi sate the
plumbed lines, which ought to anfwer to of
12 inch, while the eee leg of the rule fhould be pale .
the ha $ aa is fattening ; a flight blow with a

ham ea of De hooks, in ‘de. dineion ne-
oie. veil soni the adjuftment, and the gate will be
found to fhut of -itfelf for any time within 1357, = its

faftennng, and v a a whether open the
{malleft, the gre ect. intermediate angle on ibed
by the thort poft, whic ie hho aa be placed to meet the middle

a of the gate, at the angle of about 135° from the line of
faftening. Further, it might be prudent before. the fhort
poft were put dow er to afee rtain at what line hiss gate will

fkand
the line of equi ‘lbrius um, which will er ioe near the
workmen may have adjulted the line of “faltening to 22° 30°
fhort of the natural line of reft ; and if the gate is found to
fall properly, the fhort poft may be put up accordingly,
s though the method defcribed may not have been minutely
purfued; taking care that the fhort poft be fufficiently
within de line of equilibrium, = ‘hee the gate fet off
fhort poft v vith a- velocity eq
increafed fri€tion by rutt of the eg)
ufe at all, as. its occafional aid is not to be depended
upon

It is further flated, that é indifferent gate-pofts are liable
their right pofition ; the conftant weight of

_the gate muft have a tendency to pull the hanging-pott in-

heavy mage heels pafling near the
them to open outwards, and the natural or artificial flopes
of the ground adjoining gate-pofts often affect their upright
e them from the higher ee and

produce fimilar effeéts ; obviate
which, many contrivances ie been ee, fuch. as
mortifing the pair of gate-pofts together by crofs. pieces of
panes under the road ; but the moit effectual aie ae of

evil appears to be that of letting down t 8

page to the ground, which will fuperfede he expence of

‘crofs timbers, and in gaining a firm hold at their bafis, they

will be the better — ol — from natural and. a
difplacement.- Gat for common gates fhoul
from eight to eight feet aad a half in length. See Ca
P

S

Care is alfo to ie taken, it in hanging a gate, to choofe
the beft fide for it to-open; in doing which there are two
circumitances to be confidered ; the principal one is, that
there may be plenty of roor for a fervant on horfeback to

fe) :

ath, and to

which fome attention is due to the trefpafs of cattle from a
mmon

TO GATE.

common road or sesh at 3 and it is thought more fecure
ay de from which the trefpafs

me cafes, it is aes to

convenient.
“A key-
ook, to focur re the

hole and cotter may be put a the: lower
h ate from being taken off its hinges for
idle purpofes ; ora ae rivetted to one fide of either of the
hooks, with a little notch cut in the ftrongeft part of the
adjoining thimble, is a fimple and good pe ela whereby
a gate is prevented from a ara off the hing
fhut ; but is eafily taken off, at fome on
when t required, where the ftud comes oppofite to the notch,
and admits the thimble to = over the ftudded hook.
And it is not uncommon to one _— driven into the
n way, an

an effectu
has the inconvenience o
moe ithout dene one 0
“The oa principles are applied in the hanging of gates

on the contrary fides, and likewife a - of {wing-gates,’'
a full explanation of which may be feen in the very ufeful
Effay referred in as as the per of fawing timber

for gates and gate-po

The writer has fu sete « that the common field-gates
admit of a material diftin@tion from road-gates in feveral
refpects ; for, as to thofe, which are ufed very feldom, or

t

t he has

ae

x

ry)
=
Q

ufual ;

have a piece ©
iron rounded and bevelled acutely towards a point, an

focket which may be faftened to the heel of the gat e with
cae ey oan nuts ; ae > ocket : of courfe lefs ac

n the o be received, Ee that as little frition as
patible sey a occafioned. in op ing the eee by the twiit

thought neceflary, t ate migh
a {mail roller or calter cd yun the hee
ing-gate ee with four
two. middle ones ae projected a
e See: and
the part attached to the gate indented to ate the hooks:
but the fame objetions apply to this as to thofe noticed
already.
V

OL. XV,

TABLE.
to Hooks and Thimbles, fup.
pofin ng a right-angled Paralllogram, fet
Se in Tnches and twelfth Parts of Inch

The ae see in a

a: gs A

i 34 3g

as ars a3

<< 5 23 7g

Fas) oo go

=u a) a
, {es , | Es a8
wu a . ra
ais; .l}2fosl . i 3 lest
E122] 2 ge /on} 2 a Ie 3
so LFS] OS 3S [ol 2 fo =
“ —_™ Y a uy ‘= a ~~ :
& | "8! £ | & é; 2S S| 2
ra a a Sx is : be} fa
2 ;o 8] & 2 ;° 81 & Ss ; 2.
2 ile] gH 8 [sé] s 2g |ge| 3
3 an = 4 ae 2 =) 5 .
8/27 rc} é&
£/s2/ 2] € ge) 8 | 8 jg 2) 4

= oe Ss a oi Pw)
BiIdsls 14 (AS! si & IASl s
fz} ne at & au 4 g — at
2 |fe)] & 2 }8e} & 8 |25] &
= 2S 7 b= as Oo ne = °
g peg] 2 pee] & 2 yee2 4

oO. s a S.32) s O.5- i]
3 . -£ Fel 7 st
& ima} i] 2 jrar si & jzAy] 3
Als in| ro mi A fs zs

4 T 9 6
12) ve | ve} 29] ve | 46 | If.) 1s

4 7 10 bg 6
13] 45} ve 30] to [ice 47 [vel re.

4 7 ro I 4 7
14] fe | ve fl 3a | ro [tee 48 Ia] 17,

5 8 10 I 4 7
1S ive | ve |] 32 | +2 [Tre il 49 | tre] Tis
z s_ 8 11 z 4 7
X6 | Ss | Bs I 33.) $2 | teel} 50 | ice ids

17 | vs ve 34. | vz {? ral] $i | Epo] 1 8
18 1 et ve 35 | te five || 52 Inf I ea
9] ae | ws | 30 tf tee 53 [tee] tte
20 | a | ve. |) 37 | 2 1, || 54 = tshirts
21 | 2, | +3} 38 | Isl] 55 [tee] ioe
22 | ve F4S 1 39 [Teel tA | 56 [Ue] tee
23 | Ye 1 tl] 40 [Ire] tee |] 57 [ize] rs

s

ad

Jo

gates $

ate
of fattening, the tine of veil, and the line of Pe egultbrium ¢
which two laft lines aren the fame vertical plane, both with

GATE.

’ gate, which is lefs expeuiee, but by no means {o good as
when the ftrap-extends to the whole length of the gate, as
Helctibed: cose Poa thimble is twilted 1-4th of an inch
bearing towar e hanging-poft. Fig. 16..is the lower
aig of a a gate oo oe to the pitas thimble
s 18 inch is to’ 3 inches, in regard to th

above fuch proportion, the greater muft become the er ‘ti

of the gate’s fall, or tendency towards the line of re

until its one. is arrefted by the faftening-poit 1-16th part
of the circle, or 22° 30! fhort of the line of reft. Th
lower thimble is let into the gate by a ferew of oud fub-
ftance throughout its length, or not tapered, in order that
the adjuftment of the thimbles, as to the velocity of the
gate’s fall, may be regulated to fo great a nicety as half a
turn of the ferew: and the thimble may either be let into

c Re aced alfo by the lo ower
thimble, which being Seed 1-4t th of an inch out of the
middle of the heel af th

this abet in effet, aa ier of an ce to thee
length of the lower thimble, fo that, by a plumb-lite, it will
be found (when the gate is hung upright, as it always ought
to be) that the actual extra length of the lower thimble,
or horizontal eae ® oe two centres from each other,
wi : - ++ oe 17 hook.
Pig. s the i book, y-ho and
is Fars an i aah longer from He centre to the fhoulder as
the upper hook, in order. to oie the thimbles; the atual

to ae pr ae ae hoo n be more ie n I- 16th

art ‘of an inch fmaller than ap ae for as the whole
fofs j in eee a ie need not be fo much as 1-8th of an
inch, or not m erhaps than 1-12th (which exadtly ba-
nes what is ede in the thimbles), the extra length of
the lower thimble before it is fixed to the gate, and that of

cifely to accord with the dimenfions expreifed in the plate, -
fuppefing. the diftance ee the two hinges to be 40 inches.”’
it is added, that “ the diameter of the hooks fhould

be about 13-16ths of an inch, and the perforated parts of
the thimbles, when made to fit fuch hooks, will be about
14-16ths, that is, 7-8ths of an inch diameter: for pivots of
this fize, ce above eee are fuited, as to the Manta
of a gate’s fall; andthe thimbles fhould be made of ro
ed iron, that the fri€tion may be reduced by a finales of
to be

the ".urfac affected thereby ; as is
Vince’s experiments “ On the Motion of Bei afotted
by FriGiion.”? Vel.

L) ¥XV. sap ee TranfaGtions of

And when old iron-work

ufe of, wherein a larger furface ‘is "expoted to fric-

tion, 1-8th, or 1-4th of an inch, as may be fi ufficient, adde

to-the eon extra length of a lower thimble, will be
2

the Royal Society of London
is made

xtra ~

the readieft means of -counteradting the extra friction.’””
But, “if the heel of a

s, muft be fupplied by adding “~ aie length of

the lower thimble.

«“ A complete gate for Opening one way, and conftructed
in fuch a manner, that it fhall not fink at a head, as ordi-
nary gates are apt to do, is fhewn at fig. 6 e bars are
let into the middle parts of the head and heel, and the lac-

om ut
‘6 the wa he j in ais and finifhing a ee may Te all allowed
for or not, as the gate is defired to be a little more or lefs
ftrong.”? But, “ when the timber is good, it is reduced fo
little’ by being aaa and finifhed fae a gate, that no
allowance need be e for the wafte ; at all events, if
the fawyer attends: eS the dimenfions recommended, the gate
will be quite ftrong enough for its fize.””

Greateft

Parts of Gate. Length. Thickne fs, Tapered to.

Feet. Tn, aig by In. Tn. by In.

Heel . - 4 4° 44-35

Head - - 4 4 24—24

Ral - - 9 9 34-33 23-25

5 Bars - "= 9 9 35-~1 2 ae

Diagonal lang - 9g 6 3i—15 2i—I

Larger apa ineing 2 8. 34—14

Smaller 2 8 3.—8t

which will be found to form a well ‘proportioned gate, the
whole of the ee parts at the head prefenting to the eye
2% inches, a d feven out of the eight parts at the heel,

iron fae of equal length to the gate,
age) attached ing a part of the upper thimble
firit inftance, where it holds the heel of the gate by

in the i

the fhoulder of the thimble ; it is afterwards {crewed to the
rail at proper diftances; and laftly, fecures the whole work
together, by a aaa rounded and. let into the front of
s head, as feen above. er iron ftrap is about an

i i nce, for one half of

ee
or

chamfered off, and the whole appears to be gradually taper-
ed from the hel to the head of the gate, widening a little
round the hole which is left for the upright part of the
latch adjoming to the handle. By this arrangement, the
gate is in fact fufpended by the iron ftrap and rail, inftead
of the heel, an affitts ae y in preventing any ftrain

upon the morti - s by the gate’s own he t, or otherwife.’
The writer fays, he ‘ oe imagine f
durable cori oe: and that it ee particularly well
calculated for road-gatés. As in ace toa ficld, through
which there is no common road, it is immaterial what fort
of gates may be ufed, fo a a be made fecure againft
cattle.” ;

In

%

GATE.

-- In refpect to the faftening it is obferved by the ne writer,
th: at moft blackfmiths. have 1 favourite. notions of the
only nec eceflury
The
at fic. s remarkably y for a horfe-
d as Fret. if not impoflible, to be opened
i i a ean is amnithed with
e gate, through
he latch paffes, is finifhed with eee on sfodicheons,
hke thofe feon at Jig: 22, the fattening ‘being completed
with the catch 21, alas a button‘in the place of the ring.
fig. 20..is a common peg-latch for the head of a gate,
with a guard to ana it faf er for cattle, which might run
againft it when the gate i

: gs ut in-
meee for, horfemen, a alas fo for thofe who
are not accultomed to it. ig. 21. is the Sr es eas to
the latch,- .22. . ig. 22. reprefents two. fheet-iron
efc utcheons, and a pattern for a ftrong latch, are is ex-
ecuted in caft-iron 3-4ths of an se thick. Fig. 23. is the
catch belonging to fig. 19, t made alfo of catt-iron,
i inch thic i 24.18 a lp a a peg, of which the
itud paffes thr ough th r hol ti re)

upper ale and the oe cannot be detached from the
hafp : this be made very ufeful in the fold-yard, &c.”’
"The aie flates, that « the double drop catch, figs 25,
has been ufed for fome time in parts of Shropfhire and
staffordfhirc, and that he took no fi
ie adapte d it for fitting an an
26 is an horizontal fe&tion, and the f{crew-
is made to anfwer two —— : ma ot f atacing the iron
work more’ firmly t oft, and alfo of returning the
points of the dro ne ere as of fon as on her of them is
driven upw wards by the latch, the catch being thus inftantly
repulfed into its former politi on, before the gate. has time
to recoil beyond it.” It is fuppofed, that. this “ fort of
d for a Be ie which, having been
opened either way, “alls to its line of re ;
from paffing it by the cbiracion - one of the catcl
i if e latch, mee again,
- he ** afterwards
ate to
5 is. 27, in which re conceived that he
nad been pene fueceist

‘ It was next to . ne what kind of latch was
mott proper for thcfe catches, and he found that the beft
contrivances for bailing. cattle were apt to puzzle his vi-
fitors, “ee convenience was enti itled to a -fhare of his atten-

H be drive

r catc 1
and the gate is pepo! faften ”
h

are ae a in ae firure.

handle to the drop, fiz 275 bu

fill infift upon it that it was a two-handed faftening, and
y inconvenient for horfemen; he th herefore foon

continued the peg, in regard. to
though he approves of it for fome purpofes.”’ hink:

it certainly never can he opened hy cattle, and it would
be eafy enough fora horfeman to open, nee e became
acquainted with it; yet. fhould he take falt hold of the .
handle of the catch with the fore part of the hand, as might
be expected, in raifing the drop, he will detach that hand
from as gate, and he muit then feck the aid of his other;
though by placing the thumb or palm of the hand upon
the. drop-cateh, and rete erving. the full liberty, of his eae

p

he may open the gate very well with one hand; but w en
the catch is upon the. contrary fide of the gate to that of
the horfeman, it hes not be quite: fo ap ae for the
fingers or fore-part of the hand muft in pak e be em-
ployed upon the pen while the thumb opens Gis gate.
A great advantage may be ee i) havi ae the iron peg
haat as_reprefented at figs. 29 30, which will re-
move the objection to its being in on way dangerous; and
while it facilitates. the opening of the es with ¢ e hand;
it throws a frefn difficulty in the way of cattle.
ut * the iron-peg latch would not, however, entve for
the fwing-gate, and he has fupplied its place by the ied
latch A, in fige. » the principle of which is not uncommon ;-
the part O forms a moit complete guard to the latch, and
the handle, being a femicircular ring, refts upon a upper
ate, or upon the fecond bar, making it ex-
tremely improbable that a cow or horfe could ever ‘itt up a
latch of this kind.” But that «for a fwing-gate the latch

fhould ke placed as nearly as poffible tothe middle part of
the head, that the gate may the better refift the jar of its
fhutting ; for the {fudden een which the drop-catches

give to a fwing- ce is greater
nary fattenings; and if the cok
top of the hea d of the gate, it w eae on as
the:common manner of hanging fingle ga

After “having finifhed tra ae a friend aflured
him, that he ha

Ww.
eftrudtive as

of thofe which he had firft feen in ‘Shrop fhire.”? But, «
the courfe of an extenfive tour he made, es ek occafion to

ve uimiecous in ae of ae ae : at fhould thefe
ae ever find their way fo e hopes that public as well
8 private oS in fach relpeet may th gi be hea
moted. He fawac atch, fimilar to fig. 31; evon
and the latch ufed an it was a kind of iron ee nailed .
the inner fide of the top rail of the gate; but there is a
cera he thinks, to any catch receiving the latch above
e€ pivot upon which the catch turns: fucha faftening, if
the gate finks but very ong will gradually become ufele efs,
which gives an undou preference to the other drop-’
catches ; as with then ate muft fink two inches (which
one that is V — ane never ought to do) before the catch
will ceafe to att.
«c ie t is very material, he thinks, that the iron peg fhou
reft clofe again{t the gate-pott, as that would very fauen
increafe the difficulty complained of in opening a gate with
thefe faftenings; the middle part of the head of the gate, as
to its thicknels, is the fitteft to receive the iron peg, whether
it is KS be placed high or low, and the pla ay of the catch will.
e fame mn all inflances, provided its fhoulderi ing is
eae accordingly.
The writer ftates that “* the double catch ae 32,1 is ufed
at this time in feveral parts of Shrop hhire,- with the latch
adjoining it made to rife upon a pivot... The hollow part
of the latch is in fhape’and fize like a table-fpoon, with a
hole drilled through it to prevent » ‘rain: lodging there; a
{wing-gate with this faltening is.opened either by the hand
prefiing down ee hollow part of the latch, or on borfeback
you may put: ick, or the butt:end of. a whip into it, and
with only one exertion ee ey be thrown open ; ‘ts
the

.

/

GA

and to this

make altogether about three sees a great deal
d.”? sae aia ca *¢ there is

t they may eafily be broken off a poft, and
away ; and to obviate this, he confeffes henfelf j in-
comeett to advife any certain mode of fecuring them ;
but he fubmits that where fuch depredations ag aah oe €X-
e fou
e writer concludes by cee
many inventions of {pring Sc a and
aes the common forts of which are very liable to be
ut of repair, by being conftantly expofed to the ie
er that thofe of a fuperior kind are too expentive for ge-
neral Purpe ofes.

At be ufeful to infert, among thefe different forts of .

es rive ed to it, that ma
gates, pig-liies, dog-kennels, ‘and othe places of a fimilar kind,

n duétion of caft-ir

T E.

GATES, a hi Hangings and Faftenings for.—The introe
nges and faftenings for gates be been
» attempted, and mt without fuccefs, by Mr. r, by
which the expence in fuch cafes is greatly ielfened, a at
the fame _ ie durability of the articles vaftly increafed.
It is remar im, “that not a dingle inftance of failure
s come an his knowledge in this fort of ir iron-work

to the ca pean es nd renee ie the faving e the

public by the “adopting of caft iron, in comparifon with

1e beft 18 fuppofed, apparently
fi

The ae have been ‘ificaly. to be ferved with pro-
per ae of thefe caft-iron hangings and fa aftenings, by
Melflrs. eerman, Francis, & Co. Eagle Foundery,, Birming-
; the caftings being completely finifhéd and fitted at

un

The following hints, or memoranda, are fur rnifhed with
the view of affording a diftings method of giving orders for
the caft-iron work to thofe gentlemen or other perfons
who may wifh to make a trial of it.

or the gate fhewn at fg. 6, to which a head-ftrap and
ftrap-thimble are adapted, o cait iron, es the inter-.
h of the nine-f feet iron ftrap, the dire¢tions

S
)
>

ze)

3
a
ars)
fo]
»
=n
©»
oy
laa]
5
A
oa
Qu
=t
i
A)
po
9
—
ry
a
ct
x
o
1

>

°
ay
3B

a

Ba t for a comm e a ee a —
top-rail for the ae as No OS. » 4, 5,6, and 7,
b. 45. 8d. are only required; ae 12 tw ae ferew. Sy
and two one and a half inch ditto. .And for a common
ae not having a ftrong top-rail for the feos
Nes.

teen in number,
caine fw ring-gates, 5.93

It is ftated, in addition on, ae the tha apes of the heat

ieces of caft-iron work will point out the manner in which
they are refpe€tively to be attached to the gates in ordinary
cafes.

Gare, in Engineery, is applied to the clefe-boarded
oors of locks or fluices on canals or rivers, for penning the
water: ina lock thefe are diltinguifhed by upper-gates and

i neuer according as they are placed at the head or tail
of. the lock. See Cana
GATE;

GAT

GATE, or Gait, i in the oe Se called in French frain, is
ufed for the going or pace
Gate, ina Miltary Senfey is is made of ftrong planks, with
iron bars, ta oppofe an enemy. They are generally made
in the middle of the curtin, from whence they are feen, and
defended by the ae a cf the ae ce
red

fied place, are paflage Sleek the rampart, w hic y be
fhut or opened by means of ‘doors and a pomeulln, a They
are either private or public

rivate gates are thofe paflages by which the troops can
go out-of the town unfeen the enemy, when they pats
to and from is relief of the duty in the outworks, or on
any other occafion which is to be concealed from a be-
fiegers.

Public gates are thofe paffages through the middle
fuch curtins, to which the great roads or public ways lead.
The dimenfions of thefe are ufually about thirteen or four-
a feet high, and nine or ten feet wide, continued through

® rampart, bias nae wed recefles for foot paffengers to ftand .

of the of haa carriages, ‘ront of the
S te-wa: on the outfide only ornamented with
architeture either of the Tufcan o or Doric order: and ove
_ ease which covers the paflage, | ‘clofe to the oe wall,

in which the eae ail is fufpended ; ae on thie infide of
the rampar

t there : Earp another building, of about a
hundred ee in fron hirty deep, and high enough to
contain one or two oors of rooms for one of the town offi-
cers ; the ground floor ferving for guard-rooms for the troops
on duty at the gate. See Harrow, Hersr, Orcan, and
ay vera

ground, ufed by the minors. Drift, audit, gallery, augle,

=~ brough, fough, ee are words of Ge fimilar
import.
GATE, Poffern. See SALLY-port.

Gate of the Sea, or a Sea-gate, is ufed when two fhips lie
aboard one another in a wave or billow, and by that means
— times ‘become ae -bro

E, in Scripture Lan ne is ufed to denote the Sa

of public afb, where juitice was oe ed.

Xvi. 5, 8. xxv. 6, 7.x ae 19. X
aa ues in the fields, Sauce were held at the city-
Ae -and ieee was adminiftered Aearee that labourers, who

ates.’

‘among the Romans,

and ta the »yoex ae the Greeks; which was the name

tells at what low rate pro uld ie fold » on the
morrow, in the gate of oe. (2 nae vii. 1) In the
latter fenfe, Ifrael is exhorted to “execute the judgment of
truth and peace in her gates.” (Zech. viii. 16.) In either
fenfe, that is, as denoting, in general, a place of public con-
courfe, the word is ufed; when it is faid of the virtuous
woman, “ Give her of the sired of her eps a let her
owa works praife her m the —. oe te 3Ee
Fence gate, porta, ee figaifes pow er oad dom
and in a fimilar fenfe the Turkith canaoe ’y palace is call fd

of
which fee.

»in Mining, de a paflage or pastas under- _

u
een

g the Hel brews vas .

cat

a Porte. ‘Thus,

ot prevail
10.

ehurch, and fA gua of hell, or Ades,
See alfo i AXXVIL
PL i im. 13. evi. 18. Sce ree

Gares, Opening of, in Aftrology. See ea

GATEHOUSE iets in Geography, atown of Scot-
land, in the county of Kircudbright, fituated near the
mouth of the Fleet, not a a the Trith fea, with a cotton

manufacture. Sloops come near the town; 13 miles W.
of Kireudbright.

EL, a town on the eaft coaft of Mindanao.

lat. 7° 52', "E. long. 126° 18.

GATERINA, in Ornithology, a fpecies of Sciena 3

N.

in Geography, a county of America, in Edin-
ton eaftern Ge, North Carolina, bounded north by the

ate of Virginia, and fou.h by Chowan count It con-
tains 5881 inhabitants, including 2688 ye Zc miles

rom Wafhington. he chief town is Hertfo
A D, a borough and parifh in (ake ward of
Chefter, azd pres et of Durham ngland. The

evera
of the park and Th 1557 cites

Tunttall a a charter to ec company of Glovers, ar
in the borough of Gatefh
incorporated fundry trades ;
ituted them one commonalty. In the reign of Fig VI.
this borough was united to Newcaftle ; but in the fucceed-
ing reign it was reftored to the fee of ‘Durham, &c. Pre-
us to the former event, it appears, from * Strype’s An-

that the mayor an efles of the latter place pur-
d from Thomas Sutton, founder of the Cha rter-houfe

the ma

an

nals,”
c

e trade
: it, however, poffaffes feveral
cait and wrought iron,
is ae was itated in the late returns
at. ae nicae 1101
ealt fide of the chief ce about half a mile from
ee a e, are the ruins of St. Edmund’s hofpital, or
monaftery, fuppofed to occupy the fcite of a monafter ry
which a eteariom from Bede, to have been eftablithed previous
to the year 6

victory was
onqueror, over or the combined

forces of Edgar nen and Malcolm, ane of Scot.
land. Brand’s Hiftory of Newcattle, 2 vols

GATEWAY, in Rural Econ omy, a pitas ge, or rae
into am inclofure, which is ufually clofed by a agate. 'T

{pace for a gateway fhould be from eight to nine ee
gencral; but a greater width is, in fome cafes, one
The

GAT

The douiaticns of gateways fhould always be well laid with
fome folid material-of the itone kind.

H, in Ancient Geogr re a.city of the Philiftines,
one of their five fatrapies, or principalities, (1 Sam. vi. a7:
w aa were fituated along the Mediterranean coatt, between
that and the tribes of Simeon, Dan, and part of baa amin,
eats from the fea-port of Jamnia to the month of the
river eon. Gath, or Geth, was famous ee birth-place
of Goliath; it was firft conquered by Dav Mm. XVil.

4.) and continued Lubjet to his fucceffers af a declenfion
if the kingdom of Judah. (2 Sam. vii. 1. ) It was rebuilt
and fortified by Rehoboam re Chron. xi. 8.) : and retaken

y Uzaiah and Hezekiah. It was foes sheik five or~
fix miles S. of Jamnia, dita 14.5. of Joppa, and 32 W.
of Jerufalem. Gath vy the mott fouthern city of the
Philiftines, as Ekton, or eon: was the moft northern ;
fo that Ekron and Gath are ee as i boundaries of
their land. (1 Sam. vii. 2.) Jerom places.
Gath

rae ee or or GAT! 1-Epher, a town in vo diftri& of
ee n Galilee, Be ha ey of the het Jona
{2 Ki ee xiv see sess by Jofhua (xix. 13. ae Zebulun.
Hie in his preface on Jonah fays, that it was two. aS
m Sephoris, or Diocefi
“GA tH-Rimmon, a oe ionene to Dan (Jofh.

45.) by Jerom ro. miles from_Diofpolis, towards
Eleutheropolis : it was given to the Korathites.—Alfo,
city in the half- a a Manaffeh, on this fide of Jordans

to (J asa a city. of
eee given to ie ‘Korathites. 1 Chron: vi. 6¢
EZ, a town of bas Pigpeancuae in Arcadia,
according to Paufan
GATHEATES, a final river of coca in the fouthern
part, which ran from fouth to north, and having received the
Carsion, gchrge elt ae the Alpheus, over-again
ore opolis.

. fhip is faid to
d of

er.

of: oe. N. lat. o
GATINOIS; or pens a
anes the ie tones In the
of its own, and was afterwards joined
times es hay partly Goeaged to. the government of Orleans,
and par o the acai of the ifle of France, and was
ditinguithed by the names of .“ Gatinois waar ap d
‘« Gatinois Frangois,”” It now forms part o e depart-
Mai are, ‘Se ine and. - fe, and oe
ne Eaft Ind lan te 12 miles
E. long. 1

40 miles 5. of Mourzouk.
GATSCH, a ee and cattle of Hungary ; ; 12 miles E.
of Korpona.
GATSEELA, a town of Bengal; 46 miles W. of
Midnapour.

5 or r Kattaos a toga of Afiica, in Fezzan ; 5°

GAY
cia a ftrait between the Frifch Haff and a. Ger-

n fea. .
CAT PAIR, in Oraitholey, a 1 {pecies 0 of eas. ae

GATTAN, i Geography, a. town of Findootan in
Allahabad ; 10 les north of Jionpo

GATTAR, or Karrar, a fea- of Arabia,~in the
province. of Lachfa, on the Perfian Pale oppotite to Bahh.
rein; 40 miles S. of El-Catif.

GATTINARO, a town of France, in the department
of the Sefia, on the Sefia; 15 miles N. of Vercelli

G

of the ifland of Cyprus,

phrurium”’ Ci 8

and weit parts of it bei ing a mor afs, and on the eaft fide isa

large falt lake, which j is “filled by the rains in — and is

almoft dry in fummer. ‘The fouth part is a barren rocky

foil, on which is.a ruinous uninhabited convent, called « St.
=

3 ed
a;

oe
[o¥)

wn = the county of Surry,

a boro ae
of fome extent and

TTON,.
England, has heen formerly.
confequence ; b
A. privileged few. of thefe, about feven, fend ¢
- This = — se ne its neighbours
8

hiegate owes. its
ruin 3 the honor of bee repre in 1 porlament. It had
once a caftle, fucceeded the manor-houfe.”? This is a
na ihe alee feated in a fine park, which abounds with,
plantations, and.is ornamented.with a lake of about forty.
acres. The river Mole rifes in this parifh. .
ey dep in Ichthyology, a {pecies of Blennins,
with palmated {mall an es
Artedi defcribes it, with tw
anal fin confiiting of 23 fall coe
diterranean and Atlantic: feas. . ery defcribes a iifh of
this fpecies, which was found on the Anglefea coait. Its.
aren was 74 inches; the body fmodth and compreffed cn
; the belly a little estas and the vent, like
oes ee ae crefted r, or © galeri laced v inder the
ends of the pe€toral fins, The teeth ae almoit fetaceous
and very clofe-fet; between the eyes was a {mall hollow,
and above each, jutt on the fummit, was a narrow loofe
aml trifurcated at the top, w which diftinguithes this

»
ct
ct
i]
G

>

te
o
ad
So
“a

of the ven mee a
Gaw, Gou, or Gow, a termination in the Gee
man language, fignifying country, canton, or diftrid.

Gau Scherkie, in Geography, a town of Eg gypt, on the.
right bank of the Nile, oppofite to Tahta, tuppofed by.
Norden to be the ancient Diofpolis, | In this
Bie ae

vered by a fingle ftone refting upon columns. ‘
is well as Saha, and i it is ufed by the Arabs as a lodgment
for their

AV a in the Materia Wein: a name given by.
fome of the old writers.to bdellium, particularly to. the ,
Arabian kind, which was the purett, and was eas in

orm of {mall tears, and of a pale yellovrith colour
GA AVALS,

n orange ¢

GAU

-G AVALS, in eke sada a Bas of Roffla, in the
‘government of Wibur . of it
oF OF, — a cape on ibe eait coal of
amtfchatka. N. lat. 52° 4's E. long. 158° 31’
GAUBIL, Axtuoxy, in Biagroply, was 28 bor n at Cail.
lac in 1708, and was educated 2 Jefuits, into whofe
order he entere them he v
aia where

eck furprized t
lithed feveral hiftorical quake which were chiefly tranfla-

i is nomicz

and Soke {cience,. that re{peCtability which the Je:uits

intained above all other learned European orders.
‘Nouv. Dia. Hitt.

GAUBIUS,, Jeromz Davin, was a pupil of the
learned Boerhaave, and became himfelf a profeffor of medi-
cine m'the univer fity of Leyden, where he took the degree
& 1725. He left feveral works of confiderable

ele which would not I “Di
fertatio ees ge de folidis humani corporis partibus,? 7
L m

Leyden, 5—2. “ Libellus ethodo concinnandi
formulas ie eetany ‘ ibidem, 1739, 1767. Franck-
fort, 1750, and in French, Paris, 1 3. “ De -regi-
mine tis, quod Medicorum eit,”’ yden, 174.7, 1763.
In. this ie he pao the effets refulting from th
A ta of the body over the mind.—4. “ Inflitutiones Pa-
tholog xe Medicin ae ibid. 1758. This wore alfo pafled

* Adverfario-

ehrough feveral editions and tranflations.—5. ‘
ars unus,”’ ibid. 1771. Eloy.
DEN, awpine, Jonyx, in Biography, an
Englith plate, was born j in the year 1605; at Mayland in
Effes ived the elementary parts of his education
ie Bury St. Edmunds, and at the age of fixteen he was fent
o St. John’s college, Cainbridze bout 1630 he mar-
vied a daughter of Gr William Raffel, and removing: . Ox-
ford became a member of i eeea rt college, where two of
his wife’s brothers were put er his care, and afterwards
fome other young perfons of pee aes rank im life.
he took his degree of bachelor of divinity, and was
afterwards appointed chaplain to the earl of Warwick.’
His patron’s’ politics being in direct oppofition to thofe of
the court, his chaplain embraced the faine ic a preached
a fermon before the houfe of commons, in mber 16
Ww a was ats higaly pale by that body, that they voted
him e filver tankard, _with an honorary

Yum varil ar a

» which valuable preferment was confirme
to him th ar rehbitbop — then a prifoner in the ‘Tower,

During the civil wars, when the Prefbyterian form ©
— cb pomeatien: onl ‘workhip were oftablithed, Dr. Gau-
onform ed, and pret fecved his livings ; and 1i » he
fembly of ‘tivines,”” be his
k off the lit, as he was oo d
of an sa aces towar ms. elite opacy. 48, his princi-
ple swere more openly declared, for hae the army haa affumed
> and were to :mpeach, and
brine to trial the unfortunate and 1 miteuided Charles, Dr.
Gauden iniifted upon the uniawfulnefs of fuch a meafure, and
pablifzed his proteftation againit their meafures, which, as-the
title of the. work imports, he canfed to be foe to the
lord Fairfax, and. his general council of o n : e
ame year he wrote,. but without venturing to pt fa
just invective again thoie cf the army and their aton

rer rmine

aes i

para ie if h dre

GAU
who murdered king aay I.,”” with fome poetic pieces in
atin, referring to thofe tragical times. During the fame
= likewife the cated pee entitled * Esxay Bacirsxny
or portraiture of his facred eae in his ‘folitude and fuffer-

ings’’ was firft printed, an a few months it had pafled
through feventeen editions in Haein : i den, it Is
enerally admitted, had a principal fhare in this work, if h
were not the fole author, but fortunately the fufpicion of it
id not light on him till epifeopacy was re-eftablifhed. He
was author of fome other pieces which muft Have been ob-

noxious to the ruling party, neverthelefs he continued un-
moleite ae jena be and epifcopacy were again reltored,
when ed by preferment in that church,
for whieh in the ance “Of its Netiction,

He v

majefty Charles IT.
dicate the meafures of the court, and to jultify the eante
of the hierar chy ag gaint fe€taries; and for his various
fervices, of which, it is fai » he frequently reminded the
king, he was; in 1660,-promoted to the vacant fee of Exeter,
which proved a moft lucrative fituation ; for, from the fines
for the renewal of leafes,, which had not been levied durin
the abolition of epifcopacy, in a few months he realized the
fum of twenty thoufand pounds. In 1662, he was tran{lated
the fee eens pe : had

oN noe Goce.
ment of his ‘ambition he could not brook, his pride was mor-
tified, he was taken ill very foon after his removal to the new
fee, and died in the fifty-feventh year of his age. His
oleae! has been varioufly pane Wood ‘ape of
him ‘efteemed by all who knew and as
was hae reforted to, for his acne way of eee: :
ea reprefents him as capable of underwork, as a tool
o the court, by the moft fordid hopes of greater favour in
i ; and Charles IT. is reported . have faid, on hearing of
ine death, “‘ I doubt not it will be eafy to find a more wor-
ed Poe to ee his place.””’ By on ers he is ds aarceaae as
mbiguous, luke-warm, vain, ambitio cO-
er ment, and impatient in the mie of it.

DENS, Sr., in Geography, a town of France, and,
principal place of a ae in the department of the Upper
Garonne, feated on the Garonne. The place contains ae 5

the canton SA nae re on a territo ory of
kiliometres miles 5.5, W. of Touloute,
N. lat. 43°. —
GAUDENTIUS: in Brooraphy, a faint im the Roman
calendar , and bifhop of Brefcia, who flourifhed in the fourth

and fi ye fag clans He was elected to the fee of Brefcia
in the year 387, oT haa ae during his abfénce on a
relig: ean 5 vitit t to the n was inform the

ed of
choice eck had fallen upon him, his diffidence was fo great
that he felt extremely averfe from undertaking fo weig ay a
charge, and purpofely oe ed his return to Italy, under
a ae that fome other perfon might: be appointed in his ,
eputies were fent to him to urge his fpeedy com-
pliance ties their withes, an of the eailern
bifhops, that Gaudentius m might
e fhoul le ta a
Finding them Seed upon his acceptance of the new
appointment, he returned without farther delay. In ac
he was fent with a deputatioi to Contftantinople, Lb
pane Honorius and the wettern bifhops, to appeate the
emperor Arcadius’s refentment againft St. Ch srylottom, and
to pene for his peaceable re-eftablifhment: in the fee. « It
$s

«

eight miles N. of Pillau
:

expr a a river or brook, as the

GAV
is not known how long this bifhop lived ; fome biographers
mention his death as having happen ned in 410, and others in
427. e was author of feveral works, and of letters and
other pieces, which are inferted in the fifth volume. of the

us. enpth,
Sees beauty, and ae which ciinguit the
writings of many of his contemporaries. Moreri. Gen

ne the ey wee one af the feven Greek
writers collected and publifhed by Mei-
a La tn tranflation and commentary.

ormation concerning
this writer’s country, or the time ics he flourifhed. Fa-

bricins, Bibl. Grec. lib. ti. cap 3 to k
preceded Ptolemy ; but being a follower of the doétrines of
rift us, he c ofed an introduction to harmonics,

WOT. er, in gene ral, en a
and a eprefentation of the mabe characters after the man-
ner of Alypius, is little more than an abridgment 6e Arif-
toxcnus, and that fo fhort and artis that little know-
ledge is to be ce aeas by its per

GAUDIANO, grap. a om of Naples, in the
province of Bafilicata ; ; Io mile . of Venofa.
AUDIES, old Er ial, ious tunes.

GAUDIO Met. FIAMINGO, in pe ce ; Fleming,
faid by the Italians to have been the maiter e€ venera-
ble Paleftrina, by whom they mean CLAUDE Cour DIMEL ; fee
that article

A ISCHKAMN, i in Geography, a town of Pr uff ian
aan fituated on the Angerap ; five miles E. S. E. of
Gumbi

GAUD: KE, a town of Pruffia, in the circle of Samland;

MA.
VE,.a term ufe

See Boop and Gopam
aye pa ~ . oe to.
e gave of Olcro
a term provincial a to fenify a row or
fwath of « ony which has been cut-down with the {cythe.
It alfo fignities ground,
GaveEL, Or Gadel, in Law, fignities tribute, toll, cuftom

yearly rent, payment, or revenue which there were
soe bay kinds 5 gavel-corn, gauel-malt oul-gavel,
gav CVE POG

call the gable; whi

VELCESTER, Bestarins Veéigalis, a certain mea-
fure of rent ale. Among the articles to be charged on the
ftewards and bailiffs of the manors belonging to the church of

nfra
imidiam cerevifiz.’’ This duty elfewhere occurs.
under the name of fokeffer, in lieu whereof, the abbot of

tioned by Selden, in his Diffe

Nor does it differ from ar is called eed in nee gloffary

at the end of the laws o
GAVEL

ET, Gaveuervnt in in in Law, a {pecial and an-

&e. .
AVEL ‘f fometimes alfo ufed for what we more ufually
ch fee

GAVYV

cient- kind of cefavit ufed in Kent, where the cuftom of
gavel-kind continues; whereby the tenant fhall forfeit his
lands and tenements to had lord, if he withdraw from him
his. "he rents and ferv

ne, ‘a

court it is awarded, that he take the tenement in ins hand,
in name of a diftrefs, and ce it a year and a day without
manuring ; within which time, if the tenant ay his arrear Sy
and make reafonable amends for the with-holding, he fhall
have and enjoy his tenement as before; if. he come not be-
fore the year and day

o
we
&
3
[=a

ne

unce gi ue procefs to have

nefies ; and then, by the of hi

enter and manure the coer as his own;

tenant defire cae ards to have and held f as before, he
muft agree with the lord, according to this old faying :

“ ne he not fans — thing given, or any thing paid, then

let him pay five pound for his were, ere he become healder

again.”’ Other meas have the ee part ios fome Vae
aoc *‘ let him nine times pay, and nine times repay.’
word ea, in . pene fignifi a. imported

rent 3 gee it means alfo a procels for the recovery o
peculiar to Kent, and London...

medy of gave elet, as well as that of

y fale into difufe; nor, whilit they

pplicable, except where the |

tenure was in fee. Booth ¢ on ae AG. 133. rInft. 142.
n, 2.

Gave et, in Londo > i ae ufed in the huftings of

n in London

; nts in
he city of London as well as in Kent. e parties,
tenant and demandant, appear by /cire facias, - hey caufe
why the one fhould uot have his tenement again, on payment
of his rent, or the other. recover the lands, on default
thereof.

GAVEL-GELD, denoted payment of tribute or toll,
Mon, Angl. tom.

GAVEL-KIND, a tenure or ciuftom, aanesed and be-
longing to lands in Kent, whereby the lands of the father’

are equally divided, at his death, among all his fons; or the
a of. = brother ee all the brethren, if he five no

ue.of his own. Lit. 21

La mbard compounds this term of the three = words

gyfer eal, kyn, omnibus cognatione proximis data. rftegan
on it gavelkind, quafi_g. ive all kind, i.e, to each child his.
: -kind, derives it
cenned, OY
neratio amilia; and thus gavel cened! might
fignify ¢ tenura generationis.
‘* Teutonicis prifcis patrios rae in agros
Mafcula ftirps omnis, ne foret ulla potens.’

This ee anciently obtained roo a
before the y 1066; but after the conquett,
knight- eae was in troduce d, the fee was eas) to
the eldett fon for the prefervation of the tenure.
165. 5 rae:

en,

GAV

n. VIII. ©. 26. all gavel-kind lands in Wales are made
eas to the heir, according to the courfe of common
law ; wneeey it appears, that this tenure was aa in that
principality ; and was probably of Britifh origin

In an ancient book of records in Chrif- ak Cante
of the time of Henry VIII. our Saxon anceftors are
rine to have held alk their ian either I el writing or without;
rit were called dockh bed ea ners were men, whom
ond were call ed foikland, the
and pofieffed ad
id

v
pot, in thofe days, defcend on
valike ; which, in Saxon, was called andefefn 5 and, in
Kent, to Jhift land; whence came the cu m gavelicind.

the reafon why it was retaine e
pce was, ao the people of Ken
fion ould n t be induced to farrender to the

In the reign of Fien.
forty perfons in the
any other ae than t
wards altered upon the ae of feveral Kentifh gentlemen,
with regard to great part of the land of that county, fo as
to: be defcendible to the eldett fon, eagle to the courfe
of common law; by 31 IT]. though the
cuftom to devife ee land {till remains ; and all lands
in Kent fhall be taken to be g avel- ae has thofe which
are ds ifzavelle,

lackttone relies on the n

pre egnant proof that aes in Ae
Saxon liber rty. It-is well known that the Kentifh men
vigoroufly ftruggled to preferve their ancient liberties, and
thefe { thruggles were attended with fuccefs. And as it is prin-
cipally in Kent that we find the cuftom of en we
may fairly Sadie that this was a a-part of thofe liberties ;
agreeably to Mr. Seiden’s opinion, that gavel-kind, before
the Norman conquelt, was the general cuftom of the
realm

—

he di hinguithing properties of this tenure are various
fome of the princip al are thefe: the lands, held under this
denomination of gav io kind, which is an ancient focage tenure,
defcend equally, and are divided, fhare and fhare alike,
among all the male children ; and, in defe& of thefe, among
the females. ‘They are of age, or qualified to take the
ands upon them, at fifteen ;. and may ae Bhve, vend, or

alienate the fame to any per or on, withou fent of any
ord: and eye here ay ised father S land, though
aaa do ony, mur ing to the maxim,
‘ The father ae bor cs ae a : an sigh > Tt has
vever, that 1 in matters of treafon, which itrike
and government, even gavel-
s are forfeitable, and always w were. ‘he tenants
in gavel-kind are to do fealty, and to be in the
next a-kin, who is not next heir after them, till fifteen years
of age; to pay acknowledgment to the lord for the lands,
Gave -kind is faid to be cy a fpecies of a focage tenure,
y the cuitom the country ; the lands being
holden-by fuit of court ad fealty, which is a fervice in its
nature certain, Wright, 213.) And therefore by a char-
ter of king John, Hubert, sac hbih :0p of Canterbury, was
authorized to exchange the gavel-kind tenures holden of the

vL. XV.

-_
oa

GAV

fee of Canterbury, into tenures by knight’s fervice ; and by

the above-mentioned atute of 31 Hen It. <3. op dii-

— in Kent, they are dir edte d to be defcendible,
es other rE a which were never holden b

m ae which the tenants in

— h as cannot be con-

it to be father maths chee that tenures in free focage are in
general of a nobler original than is affigned by Littleton, or
after him by the bulk of common lawyers. BI. Com.
V. it
The cuftom of gavel-kind is not altered, though a fine
be levied of the lands at-c a Fa ;becaufe it is a cuftom
that runs with the land. (68 ey A wife fhall be endow-
ed of gavel-kind land, of a moiety of the land of which her
hufband died feifed, during her © widow heed. ' (Co. Litt.
3) And it has been adjudged, that a widow cannot have
election to demand her aie s or dower at common law, fo as
o avoid the cuftom, v8 which fhe fhall 7 al ae #
nid a fecond hu (Moor. 2 ae)
ba rER. The hufband “hhall be tenant a ie cutely half
oi gel sce sees . the wife, during the tim ti-
rried, ut having any iffue by his a ; ae
if he ae he “hall forfeit his tenancy by the curtefy.
Co. Lit. 3.) If the hufband had iffue by his wife, he fhall
be tenant by the curtefy of the whole. land ; and though he
marry he fhall not forfeit histenancy. (Mich. 21 Car. B.R.
I va ena 649.
in fee granted out of gavel-kind lands fhall defcend
in ae toall the heirs male, as t have

(2 Lev. 138. re Lk
Kent, it fhall be ae that t they are gavel-kind ;
contrary doth not appear. (2 Sid. By Hale,
gavel-kind law is the law of Kent, re is never pleaded, but
prefumed ; ; and it has been held that the fuperior courts m
take ia of gavel-kind generally without pleading ; though
not of the fpecial cuftom of devifing it, which ought eee
pied Cel. (1 Med. 98. Cro. Car. 465. ae
236.
othe? cel: kind defcent of lands in Ireland was an
dent to the cut
with its
againft the latter ma cafe Ann. 5 Jac. 1. (Dav. Rep. 28.) B
in the reign of queen Ann the seer of weakening the Ro- o-
man Catholic intereftin Ireland was the caufe of an Irifh
ftatute to make the lands of papifts defcendible according to
xe gavel-kind cuftom, unlefs the heir conformed within a
limited time. (See Rob. on Gavelkind, c. 17.) However
now, by an i ftatute of he prefent ine de (417 7 and 18 Geo.
ITI.c. 4g. efcent of the lands of papitts is again re-
oo to the ourfe of the common law. (1 Inft. 176.

inci-

i.
” GAVELKOVEN, in ae ' a town of Germany,
in Lower Bavaria; 20 miles $i. of Landfhut.

GAVEI LER, in Mining, fgnifce bar-mafter or bai-
liff of a mineral liberty or “ an officer who collects
the cope, tolls, or dues of the king, or lord of the 2 i om
ed a eral needs enturers ; to whom alfo He gives

their mines, accordin ng to the eftablifhed laws a
ns of the field or diftri¢ét. See Minne.

GAVELLING, its the a& of freeing a mine, or obtain-

ing the right to w vovk it, by pay ing. ¢ es accuftomed fees to

the gaveller or matter, aes e obtained from the

mine to be ae as is the cu ee ee nee s field in Der

byfhire, or.in money, as is ree in forme diftricts.
4X G

AVELLO,

GAU

GAVELLO, in Geography, a town . ae in the Po-

lefino de Rovi o 3 8 miles S.W. of Adr
AN, atenant who is liable 1 1 ie

« Villani de Terring, qui vocantur gavelm Som-

ner, Gavelkind.- Hence gavel- cae has been fought to be

land in its nature taxable.

LMED), the duty or work of mowing grafs, or

cutting of meadow land, required by. the lord from his

«© Confuetudo falcandi quz moa

pS

gavelmed.’? Som

GA LOCK, | in Rural Beane, an iron bar or crow
ufed in sa ftakes, po ofts, &c. iato theearth. It fhould
have fufficient {ubftance in order . prevent its being bent in

seal a3 - : pe have a claw at one end for the purpofe
of wrenching out nails, &

GAVELRIP, bedreap, or duty of reaping, at pene com-
mand of the lord—* de confuetadine pega. acras et
dimid. de gavelrip in autumno 4o fol. e aa

GAVELWERK, was either nein by the hands
and a of the tenant, or carr-opera, by his carts or car-
ria

&e
Qe

GAVENNY, in Geography, a river of Wales, which runs
into the Ufk, n enny.
GA nd, waich. forms a communi-

~

VER cotla
cation Doe loch Lydoch and loch
a town of France

the Scheldt, on ie Scheldt
GAU

{3 miles E
ERS, atown of Siletia, in the acwle Nerfie ;

5 miles W.N.W. of Potfchau

GAVETA, La, a town of Naples, in Capitanata; 16
miles S.W. of Manfredon

GAVETTO, a ee town of Algiers, on the eaft fide -
of the gulf of Stora.

GA eo in Ancient Geography, a {mall place

n the depa tment of
hen

Afia, on a plain between the rivers nee us and Bumadus,
to the north of the place where the difcharges itfelf
ito the former. This plac a Seg or the battle, called

ae See Tometne fignifies the fame
gate, or over-fall to
ie i p- 62.

ion gauging-rod, whofe
Percy aaa ufe fee one ie article Gaucina.

GAuGE-point of a folid meafure is the diameter cf a circle,
aa area is equal to the folid content of the fame mea-
fs

‘Thus ~ folidit; y cn . wine arog pean 2 3 1 cubic inches:
f you conceive ac n fo nches, the dia
meter i it will ie: : I i : er ae will iA the gauge-point
of wine meafure.
an ale-gall on containing 282 cubic inches; by the fame
for poses will be found to be
anner may the Fa a of
any other meafure be dete a

ence we deduce,. ie whee the diameter cf a bors
n inches is equal to the gauge-point in oa inea
i t

u c
diameter is 17.15 inches, every inch i ht co $ one
entire gallo im wine-meafure ; and in another, whofe dia-

meter is 19.15, every inch in length contains only one ale-
gallon.

ucE-weir, in Engineery, is a weir or over-fall, out of
fome refervoir, or pound of a canal, calculated to difcharge
a given quantity of vara sees for the fupply of mills, or -
fome other canal.

ee CAN
AUGER, an officer appointed Fi the king to gauge,

GAU
te be fo examine or meafure, all cafks, ye Pipes barrels,

iogfheads of beer, wine, oil, &c. an ve them a
mark of allowance (which j is a circle bur if a an iron }
ae they be fold in any place within the extent of this
oO

Of this officer a his office we have many ftatutes ; thus,
by 27 Edw. Ge 8. se Neate &e. imported, are e
gauged the eee gers or their deputies ; 3 by
31 Edw. Ilf.c. 5. alae wine era gauged, incurs for-
feiture, or the value : an . VI. c. 15. the gauge
penny is to paid gages oa gauging wines. The 31
Eliz. ordains tha beer, &c. imported fhall be gauged by
the maiter and aan of the Coopers’ company: fee
12 Car. If. he wardens of the ree aa fhall attend
o gauge ae upon requeft. 23 Hen c. 4. Gaugers
may take famples not exceeding half a oe 32 Geo. II.
c.29. See Lxcise.

CAUGH NG, our art or aét of meafuring the ca-
pacities contents all kinds of veffels, and deter-
mining the quantity of fluids or other matters contained

rerein.

ot
°o

2

augir ng is the art of reducing the unknown capacity of”
veflels of divers forms; ae eg a pad Bd cyincr
fies idal, conical, fe) isa known cubic meafure ; and
of comp meres for iaftance, how many galliase aia pints,
or the ‘like, “of an ¥ liquo r, é. gr. ale, beer, wine, brandy,
&c. are contained therein.
Gauging i is ean of ftereomet ry.
"Phe principal veffels that come under its operation are
pipes, eae rundlets, and other cafics ; alfo backs, coolers,
vats,
Th ae lid peep of cubical, pa cay - and aca
dl veflels, is is eafily found in cubic inches, o y
ase ren ee ie area of the bafe by the eds “alti
d for cylindrical veffels, the fame is found by multi-
plying oe area of the circular bafe by the perpendicular al-
ti itude, re.
Caiks. of the nfual a of hogfheads, kilderkins, &e.
be oma ee as fegments of a

. e : ae for meafuring ale and wine cafks,
sd is thus: add twice the are circle at the
bun

t.
o the area of the circle of the head; multiply the
fam by. one-third of the length of the cafk, “he product i
veflel, in cubie inches.

D
oO

pa Dr. Wallis, Mr. Cafwell, &c. agen — mot

our cafks had better be pirate as ms of para-
bolic {pindles, which are lefs than the fail {tums of ipke-
oids of th bafe an aie and the capa-
city els nearer the tr han either” Oughtred’s.
method, which fuppofes them {pheroids ; -

t
them for i ene cones : oie is Eartheft off of

he common rule for all wine or ale cafks is to take
the aianciees at the bung, and at the head, by which
you may find the area of the circle there; then ‘taking two-
thirds of the area of the circle at the bung, and sipints of
the area of the circle at the head, and addin m together _
into one fum, this fum, multi lie d by the ees length of
the calk, gives the content in folid inches; which are con-
verted into ata by dividing by 282 for ale, and by z
or wine gallon
Thereadieft aHies for common ule is to reduce the ars

GAUGING.

to a cylinder of equal contents; and this is done by confi- °

ing what is called the variety of t uppofe acy-
linder raga in acafk, and another yey alias about
it, th will be a cylindrical ie included between the

ipaicene of the two cylinders, ‘whofe dameteor thicknefs
the ‘ante between the bung and head diame-
urvature of _ itaves of the cafk

eafed fo ast

a
»
=]
[avy
or
a
2
a>)
ct
a
oO
Q
+o
fevers)
nw

ves O ik : and in

linder will be equal in eon tent. The dian id a ihe inferi
ed cylinder is the head diameter of the the thicknefs
of the cylindrical {pace is equal to the diffe erence between the
bung and head diameters. The only difficulty, therefore,
lies in determining what portion of this difference mufi be
added to the head diameter of the cafk, in order to
obtain the diameter of the mean inde, or ay pe
equal content. 7-1ot

ung ce oa an 7

= 3
a:
cont
8
3
5

afk, t
though the "have ea the greatelt degr curvature that
is ever given to the And as the difference between the
bung and head Siatctens of cafks is feldom very great, the
contents of a cafk whofe ftaves are quite ftraight from
bung to head, or of acafk made up of two equal fruftums
of two equal cones, will generally be nearly equal to the
contents of a cylinder, whofe diameter is equal to the fum
of the head diameter of the cafk, and a little more than
half the difference between the bung ae head diameters,
and whofe length i is equal to the length o
fore, all the varieties of which ane are capable
ths of the difference be eee ine i
rs; and the gauger isooityt to take field par art
of this difference (always between 5-1oths and 7-r1oths)
as fetes Saori tandexperience inform himto be moft fuit-
able to the curvature of the caflc ; and this, waded to the
head dee gives the diameter of the mean cylinder.

It may not be amifs to note here, that the difference be-
tween the bung con head diameters red be very ¢g
yet the cafk hav o bulging at all,
bend or eee ‘of the half-ttave, nee the bung and
the head.

Mathematicians give us abftrufe theorems, for computing
the contents o {uppofed refemblance be-
cafk and that of an ellipfis, para-

ne

the forms of calks do not cnactly a» walwer any oo eaceal
figures. The bufinefs of gauging is at belt but guefs-work ;
but it is fuch a way of guefling, as comes near ~ enough the
truth for the common purpofes of life.

Hence we may add fuch decimal multipliers, for the dif-
ference between bung and head diameters as have been found
by experience to be the truett, and beit fuited to the feveral
varieties or curvatures 0 Se

Fir rft variety, or ftaves | much

Second variety, or aves not fo much curved,

bulging, 7 or “695
-65 or .63

Third variety, or faves ftill lefs curved, 6 or 156
Fourth variety, or ftaves almoft ftrai ht, 255 or.
The following rule will ferve for gauging cafks by the

ound, and multiply that fquare by the length,

and divide the product by 359 for beer gallons, and 294 for

wine,

The multipliers for a sc which is taken for varieties ;
f a {pher

1. Of a {phe -7 ( greateft bulge.
The middle } 2. Of a par, idle -63 } next lefs.
fruftum ’) 3. Two -56 } next lefs to that.
i ne cones 51 f next lefs to that.

Example ae a cafl be taken as the middle fruftum of a
ipheroid the bung diameter of which is 32 inches, ae head
a6, and length 50 inches; what is the content in beer and
wine ee 32 — 26X .7 = 4.2. Towhich add 26, and

ve fhall have 30,2 for the mean diameter; and 30.2|'= 912.04,
ore multiplied by the length so 0 will give 45602; and
45602 d 4500

359
lons. The contents of other ai may be found in the fame
manner by ufing the proper multipliers. See Everard’s
SLIDING rule.

For the ready computation of the contents of veffels, or
of any folids in the meafures in ufe in Great ritain, we
fhall here infert the following rules taken from a Treatife of
Pratical Geometry, publifhed at Edinburgh in 1745, 8vo.
bee pas: 137. feq.
nd the content of a cylindric veffel in Englifh
wine gallons, « the diameter of the bafe and altitude fa ca
veffel given in inches and decimals of an inch:
the cere of inches in the cm of the veffel ; ae ae
fquare by the number of inches in the hei ght, then mul-

tiply this product by the decimal fraction 0.0034, you
wil have the contents o SIF

= 127 beer gallons; an = 155.1 wine gal.

f the veffel in a and decims a

ofagallon. For cap let the diameter be = D ==
inches, the height = H = 62.3 inches, vars w “ill the once
e D ee a i 2.3 X 0.0034 =

555: -27342 wine gallon
- Suppofing “the Engli fh ale gallon to contain 282 cubi.
a inches, the content of a cylindric veffel is computed in
fuch gallons, Py multiplying the fquare of the diameter of
ad sie by its height as before, and their produ& by the
eal aetcs 0.0027851, that is, the folid content in
gallons wi il be DDH x 0.0027851
the Scotch pint hase ns 103. 4 cubical een the
eontent ‘of fuch a veffel in Scotch pints, willbe DDH x
0.0076.
4°. Suppofing the Winchefter bufhel to contain 2178 cubic
inches, the content of a cylindric veffel is computed in thofe
bufhels, by multiplying the {quare of the diameter of the
veffel by the see = the product by the decin al fraG@ion
0.0003606. But the legal Winchefter bufhel containing
eel 2150.42 folid ee the content of a cylindric vefiel

mputed in fuch bufhels, by multiplying the fquare cf
ce cee by the height, and whe product by the de Cle
Or th eDDH .0.co_36s

Le
ae Suppoling the —— wheat firlot to contaia 213
Scotch pints, or abou cubical inches, the cont -nts ar
a cylindric veffel in fach Arlots will be DD H x 0.000358.

GAUGING...

Acd if the beer firlot conta 1 Scotch pints, contents ©
P

of = a pues in beer firlots will be D D Hx 0.000245.
a to be obferved, that when the fection of re
veffel is not a circle, but an ee the product of t
eteateft diameter by the leaft i oe fubitituted in ie
oe for the fquare of the jn
7° mpute the content oa a veffel, which may be
confidered as ie fruitum of a cone in any of thofe mene,
et A reprefent the number of inches in the diameter of tl
greater bafe, B the number of inches in the diameter of de
aa bafe. Compute the fquare of A, the produ&t of A
fquare o Take the third part of the
and fubftitute it in = preceding rules for
€ the diameter, and proc in all refpects as
Thus for exan as the pave in wine ellen will
4H x 0.0034. Or thus : To the
{quare of half the fum "of «A. and B add one-third of the
fquare of half their eulcrenc} and fubftitute this fum in
the preceding rules for the fquare of the diameter of the

and the
is os all thefe,
the fquare of
before.

bafe of the veffel. For the {quare of E A + 1 B added to
2 of the eas Bye SH fA A +3 ee
aes: Be =iA A. +3

3BB+7AA—IAB+
+3B B.

8’. When the veffel is a fruftum of a parabolic conoid,
meafure the aed 3 the feGtion at the middle of the
height of the fruft and the content will be the fame as
of a cylinder of this ae. of the fame height with the

veflel.

That r ae t the eee of the middle fe@ion,
and H the height of the pera you are to fubftitute
the ae the diameter of the cylindric

ae
<< in the firft fix r
°, When the on. is a fruftum of a fpheroid, if the

ie are equal, the content is readily found by the rule given
from Oughtred. Ino ~ er ee tet the axis of the folid be
to the conjugate axis, ; let D be the diameter of
10 af im “rafton ,H he height or length

of the frauftum, and fubftitute in the firft fix rules D D—

for the fquare of the diameter of the veffel.
-

°, When the veffel is a hyperbolic oe let the axis
of ie folid be to the conjugate axis as 2 to r, D the diame-
ter of the fe€tion at the middle of the ies H, the height

or length, compute D D + foe and fubftitute this fum

for the fquare of the diameter of the cylindric veffel in the
firft fix rules

2°. In general, it is ufual to meafure any round veffel,
ae ora a it into feveral fruftums, and a the diame.
jon at the middle of each fruftum ; thence to

veffel.
disy Rhea fucceflively the numbers which exprefs the cir-
cular areas that correfpond to thofe mean diameters, each as
often as there are inches in the altitude of the fruftum to
which it belongs, beginning with uppermoft.; and in

a ted a little too high, if the

this manner Fe den a table o isi veffel, _ by which it
re aero y appe h

When the veflel is a portion of a eone cr
1yperbolic conoid, the content by this method is found lefs
than the truth; but

e difference or error is on
parts of te fame, or eee veflels, when the altitude of
the fruftum is given. when the altitudes are ae
the error is in the eee: ratio of the altitude. If exact

fimilar to the veflel, of an slide equal to the height of the
fruftum, In a {phere 3d of a cylinder, of a diameter
and height aa to the froifum, In the fpheroid and hy-
per rbolic conoid, it is the fame as i
the right-angled triangle contained by
the figure revolving about that fi ide which is ae
the fraftum. Th a treatife of fluxions.
y Mr. Maclaurin, ae ae nae are extended to
fruftums that are bounded by planes oblique to the axis in all
the folids, that are generated by any conic fection revolving
about either axis. Vide p. 25. an
In the ufual method of ae a ‘a table for a veflel, by
fubduéting from the whole content the number that exprefles
— uppermott area, as often as there are inches in the up-
motit fruftum, and afterwards the numbers for the other
areas {ucceffively, it is obvious that the contents affigned by:
table, when a few of the uppermoft inches are dry, are
veflel ftands on its leffer bafe,
but too low when it itands on its greater bafe; becaufe, when
one inch is dry, for example, it ig not the area ba - Zs mid.
dle of the uppermoft fruition, but rather the
middle.of the uppermoft inch, that ought to be “fubduéed
rom the total content, in enler to find the content in this
cafe.

o

rt
om

auging, as now practifed, is chiefly done by means
of card aa ae called gauging ods, or _ which do the

bufineis at once, and anfwer the queition without fo much
calculation; which is no inconiderabl addition, both to
the eafe and difpatch of the w This inftrumental way

of gauging, thenelore. we fhall oe chiefly infift upon

Dr. Hutton in his Menfuration” has given oe for
computing the contents of the various fruftums of folids,

which bear refemblance to the feveral varieties or forms of
different cafks. Rules adapted to thefe forms will be found
under the denominations of the feveral folids to which they
be ee in this Cyclopedia ; ae they occur in moft books,
y written on the fubj
neral rule, extra
cited treatife, (p. es .) which may be eafily applied to the
cafes that occur.

General Rule.

Add into one fum 39 ee the fquare of the bung diameter,
25 times the fquare of the head diameter,

and
26 times the product of thofe diameters.
Multiply the fum by the length of the cafk, and the predu@
by the number .00034.; then this laft product divided by 9
will

GAUGING.

will give the wine gallons, and divided by 11 will give the

ale gallons: or, 39 B°+25 H?+26 BHx 114 is the con-
tent in inches; which being divided by 231 for wine gallons,
or by 282 for oie shes ed the content.
E. f the lengt e 40 inches, the bung
diameter 32, ad the bea dace 24.
Here 3) x 39 = 39936
25 a
32x as . 26 = 19968

fum - 74304
multiplied by - 40

oe Py I ee) 2972160
71 cubic cae and
pa divided ty 231 gives 112 wine gallon

ae ivided _ 282 gives a allo
n of a Gauging-rod, wiereby the uc of any
clinical or common veffel, is eafily had.—Tak amc-

af ar a ABDE, ae Sur
neying. fr 2, that holds one es the eae liercin he
flu id is Shinated, ls Bie gallon, and | gees it at right angles
to the indefinite 7 fa , fet off a right
line equal to vill a.
fel, that see two meats or gallons, of the fame nee
as the for
Again, ‘Tet ‘A 2= Br; then will B 2 be the diameter of
a veflel that holds three meafures, but of the fame height as
that which only holds one. after the fame manner,

find the diameter of other large veflels, B 3, B4, Bs, BO,

Patty, fet off the feveral divifions thus found, A 1, A 2
A 3, &c. upon the fide of a rod or,rule ; and, on the other,
the height or depth of a cylinder, that holds one meafure
or gallon, alent as oft as it will go. Thus is the gaug-
ing-rod com

For eyes that have the fame altitude, are to each
other as the fquares of their diameters ; confequ aes =
{quare of the diaméter of the veffel that a 2;

d
fquar of Br ie double, that of Bo
is ene: &c. it .is evident, that the right lines A 2,
, A 4, &c. are the diameters of the vellels required.
Thefe divifions, a being ae to ~ Poa be a
cylindrical veffel; it will immediately a appea
meafures, e. gr. gallons, a cylindrical vefiel of cas i,
and . the height of . ie which holds one gallon, will

contal

Be

Wherefore finding by the divifions > the other fide of j

rod, how often the height of one gal contained in
el; and aaa ng the diameter
is ape the pro oduct will be the num-
er of gallons the veffel con
hus, e. gr. if the aie ae the ae ae veffel be 8,
and its height 12, its contents will be 96 ga
Note, 1. The lefs you take the heig he cylinder
containing © ne gallon, the greater will the diameter of the
bafe be: whence both that, and the diameters of the cyha-
de:s containing feveral ellos, will be the more eafily divi-
fible into leffer parts. eats directs fuch height to be only
one sig or tenth of an inc
. The spot aes of veflels holding one or more sapien
pas of a gallon be had, by dividing one or
decimal parts of the velfel holding a whole gallon, i i.

height : which’ gives us the area ‘of the circular bafe ; ; fro
w hene ce the diameter is aire! found by the rules ddivered
under DraMETER, Circie, &c. the fame man-
ner, the diameters are foond for the divifions of veflels, that
hold two or more gallons
Gavorxerod ufe of the—To find aa content of a cafk;
that is, to determine the number of meafures, e. gr. lone,
it will hold: oy the gauging-rod to “the veffel, as directed
in the preceding article, a find both the length of the
» figs 35 an diameters, G H and A B.
ind, by e experinent, how far foever it may be
from geometrical exacinefs, that a common caflk of this form
may fafely enough be reputed as a cylinder, whofe bafe is a
medium between the head a the belly ; find fuch medium,
which call the equated diam
hen multiplying the ie thus found by the —s
of the cafk AC, the ae oduct will be the number of m
{ures de veflel contain
Suppofe, e. gr. A Be 8,and G H =12,and AC =
the equated diameter will be 10, which falas by 15;
gives the capacity of a cafk, 1 50% meafures
If it happen, that the diameters of the two ends be not
equal, pve oe them both, and ie half their fum for the
diameter to™work by.
There ts another method whereby the content of a ve ffe L
is had, without any calculation at all, which obtains i in divers
parts of Germany and the Low-Comitriee:

the diameters ir B and GH, it is rot fafe to
places. » however, prefers i
_ as ineluding all the precautions poffible, that he re-
ommends it to the dace to enact it by law, that all cafks
i: made in this propor
ods of pers which chiefly obtain among
us, are, ony the four-foot gauging-rod, and Everard’s flid-
ing-rule

ox, and confi our ie eac foo oe and
howe three-eighths a inch fquare, joined together by
three brafs joints ; by whic h means the rod is rendered four

feet long, when thed four rules are quite opened, and but one’

\

foot when mee are all folded together.

nt rf — this rod, marked 4, are placed two
diagonal fee eer, and the bead for wine: by
means of whi a ae content of any common veflel in beer.

or wine gallons may be aay found, i putting the are in
at the bung-hole of the veffel, till it meets the interfection
of the head of the veffel wit ‘th
For a of this line, there is written on

n the fecond ee, 5 are a line of a and the gauge-
line; which is a line exprefling the s of circ
diameters are the ihe ie pele in ale gallons.

the Sed gs : written, ale a
On

d face, 6, are jae fcales of lines; the firft,

at the end ot “which ¢ is written oe oie is for findin
are gallons t = are in a hog » when it is not full,
s parallel to oo ia:
f which is written B. L. figni

ng how

Ee
bg”
g oO
ms

b : at

fignifying a butt fendi,

of the gauging-ro od, cales nes, to

find the wants in a frkin, kilderkin, aA barrel, lying with
their

the ftaves oppofite to the-

cles, whofe
A

”

GAU

ad Sli parallel to the horizon. They are diftinguifhed
ers FY. K. B. fignifying a firkhin, hilderkin, and Aes
avers, ufe of the diagonal iad on a To oe
the content o veffel in e ga e
brafed end oa ing-rod into ‘he cone of the
cafk, w al ins

head and ftaves: then turn the gauging-rod to the pe
end of the veffel, and thruit the brafed end home to the end,
as before.
aftly, es if the mar - apes on the gauging-rod come
even with the ae — the ar ee when the rod
was thruft to pr ; : hich if it be, the mark made
on the diagonal Tins wil, on the fame lines, hhew the whole
content of the n beer or wine gallons
If the mark ae on the bung-hole be not right againft
that made on the rod, when you put it the other way, then,
right againft the mark made on the bung-hole, make ‘another
on the diagonal lines ; and the divifion on the diagonal line,
between the two rae will fhew the vefiel’s whole content
in beer or wine Be
us, P the degen line of a veffel be 28 inches
four- fae te contents in beer gallons will be near 51, and
in wine gallon
Tf a veffel be open, asa half-barrel, aa or copper, and
the meafure from the middle on one fide to the head and
ftaves be 38 inches, ae ‘diagonal line gives 122 beer gal-
Tons; half of which, viz. 61, is the content of the open
hal
the

tu
If you u have a large veffel, as a tun or copper, and
k the

diagonal line, taken by a long rule, ieee 70 inches ;
content of that veffel may be found thu

Every inch at the beginning-end of che diagonal line, a
ten inches. Thus ten inches become 100 inches; ;
every tenth of a ae call roo gallons; and every aay
gallon call ae pane

by

m—At 44. Hehe , on the diagonal beer-line, is 200
3 fo ree ae nh es 48 parts, now called 44 er
lions now called 2 al.

a clofe cafk, of fuch diagonal, will hold a 1000 ree a.
lons; but an open cafk b ut half fo much, viz. 500 beer
gallons.

For e
the diameter . ba
tent in ale ga
Right Ae 2 5 inches, on the gauge-line, is one gal-
lon, and 745 of a gallon; which multiplied by 32.06,

the length, gives oe 9447 "gallons for the Eoin of the
veffe a

oe foppot the length of the veffel 32.06, and
25 inches ; to find what is the con-

allons contained in i ~

a on the line a inches 3 _
the gauge-line, you will fin
take one-third of it, which is .580, and fet it down . wice :
feek 22 inches in the head diameter, and againft it you will
find, on the gauge-line, 2.356; one-third oe which, added

e
right againft it, on

_ OF thele we lage feen
& :

GAU

to twice -580, gives 1.6096; which multiplied by the length
glen the produé win be 51.603776, the content in
-
e, this operation {uppofes, ne the aforefaid oo
is in foe figure of the middle fruftu a {phero

The ufe tig the lines on the two ee faces : a rod
is very eafy; you need only put it downri ght into sae
bung-hole Gf the sare bike defire to know the quantity

ale d nbe lying) to the oppofite fares
and then where the faface of the “Tiquor cuts any £
the lines appropriated to that veffel, will be the sabe of
gallons contained in that veffel,

The defcription and ufe of Everard’s fliding-rule for
gauging, fee under Siipine-rule.

GAUGING Master, on Can anals, is an pines appointed
to meafure, weigh, and afcertain exactly the tonnage of the
boats ufed on aes 3; thé procefs of a as praCtifed on
the Grand Junétion canal, we have delonbed nder the ar-

ollowed on many of the Britifh pen
was firlt fuggelted we Thomas Walker, efq. of Bilborough,
Notts, in 1798, who contrived a weighing-houfe, and with
the concurrence of the Cromford canal company, and thofe

of the Derby, Erewafh, Grantham, es Milton.
Mowbray, Nottingham, Nutbrook, an

navigations, drew up a fet o

and oth
n

unequal weights to mn purchafers of coals
wharfs belonging to
Erewafh, Nottingham, and
mafters of that diftri&, with fome very few

5
a
-
o
rr
a
~
a
°
oO.
&
B
rs}
5
re)
ay
p
5 &
aoe
o
ha
=
3
03
cr
>
oO
@
Ley
a
C
Qp
ond
ao
om
loo

the loa Aue
which they very inch of their draught of
water, is printed from time to time, in an uniform manner
fo as to bind up in o€tavo volumes for the ufe of the feveral
gauging-matters, i

pence-o
!

e adoption of fimilar plans,
by which trade in general would be much some a and the
fair trader protected from the deceptive arts of thofe who
are itriving to obtain aay by pretending to give large
and unufual weights 0 commodities t urchafers,
inftead of ~ era the pri which nae w ould do if their
pretenfion see were vrell fou
ie eh a town of ae nce fo ftrong

as to seeenner the pafs of the Boche eta, but now difman tled;
20 miles N. of Bs N. lat. 43° 43. E.long. 8°48.

GAVIA,

GAU

' GAVIA, a towa of Spain, in the province of Grenada ;
four miles 5. .0 renada.
pen in Ornithology. See Larus and STE
GAVIAON, the name by which the Portuguele called
the car a a ee es of Brafilian hawk, of the bignefs of
eur

under the belly: it ist binds of
prey in that part of the ene. and is very voracious and
—
VINO, j in . a = of Portugal, in Alen-

tejo ; 20 miles N.W.

Gavino, St. a ‘oan a ns oad of Sardinia; 24 miles
§.E. of Oriftagni

GAVIOTA, i in Oraithology, the name given by the Por-

uefe to a water-fowl of the gull kind, common in Brafil,
and called by the natives guacu guacu. See Larus Hi-

bernus.

AUL, or Gatiia, in Ancient Gecgraphy, a country
Europe, hous ed on the north and weit by the fe ea, On the
eaft by the Rhine and Alps, and on the feuth by Me-

fea ee and the Pyrences, and extending . a 30!
to 52? N. lat., and from m 4° 40! to 8’ 20'E. long. The
greateft breadth was 6oo Englifh miles, but much diranifhed
towards each extremity ; and its length was from 48c t

620 miles. It was therefore much more extenfive ce
a France, before the late rev ia for to a o-
min owerful puss ieaud its more

of tha itt
sequition of “Aline and Lorr we muft add the ae
he cantons “Of Switzerland, the four electorates
of the Rhine, war the territories of ‘Liege, Luxemburg,
Hainault, Flanders, and Brabant. This extenfive regien

beyond the Alps, in order to diftingui
‘Alea or Cif alpina, which lay on the = se a the

with Rom and pro perly fo rmed a part
Cif Cast, hich comprehend d Picisnont and orn
bardy, ted gata,”? from the Roma

gown or deel nehich was oe by the inhabitants ; ae
this country was called “ Italia Rear cdl or Italy at
the foot of the Alps, by Plutarch and Pliny, and fimply
taly by Polybius. ‘The appellation of Gallia Cifalpina,
however, was antiquated in the reign of Auguttus, when
be divided Italy into eleven re gior ns 3 and eee this
name frequently occurs in authors who flou
and fearcely oa in thofe who wrote af sid ie ig:

euftus. As to the boundar this c ntry, 7 extended
Poa the Alps a the river oe parting it from ‘Tranf~
alpi ne bedui to the river Aefis, accordin
Pliny’s accor ints to the cit Ancona
hoe. On the north, Cifalpine Gaul was divided from
Rhetia by the Alps, called « Alpes Rh and from
Wyricum by the river Pine ; but. on
of Italy were, Me i
Arfia in Tftria.

on
y:
°°
it
is*)
ov

the fouth it reached to the Ligultic

hended the countries ning at the fox
ubalpine ae, Gallia Cif.
eed “ Gallia Cifpadana”’
next to Liguria, extending from Trebia to the city of
Ancona, bounded on the north by the Po and part of the

GAU

Adriatic, and on i fouth by the Apennines parting it from
ia. It was called «* Gallia’? from its inhabitants, and
na,” becaufe i

gones, and the Senones.
rom the countries of the Lepontii, Libicii, a
which were referred by Strabo and Pliny to the clafs of
Sabie nations, to the Adriatic fea, and the river Formio,.
¢ it from

the Tansbiee Sy
Euganei, and ive hie etl, and contained many confiderable-
cities. See Ira
Lranfalpine Gaul was called “ Comata’’ from the long

hatr worn by its inhabitants; and the fouth part of it, ta
feffed by the Romans and called by them ‘ Provincia, or
Romans. Provincia,’? whence is derived the appellation of
Provence, was efterwards denominated ‘ Narbonenfis’? and

Braccata,’’ from the bracca or breeches ufed by the in-.
habitants. Gaul was chiefly peopled, at different periods
colonies from Ital which it conti $3 an

Chriftian era, when the Ro-
mans meditated the conqueft of this extenfive region, it was
portioned out a among three great nations..
by Cefar Galli or Gauls,
half viz. from the Seine and the
and from the upper part of the Rhine to the ae eae
hi vince was saa! called * rerarne e
inhabited the territor e lower part of the Rhine. The
Aquitani were cantoned ver een the Cae the Pyrenées,
and the bay of Bifcay. When Cefar reduced Gaul into
the form of a Roman province, he divided the whole country
into three parts, and named them according to three prin-
dee sey which he found inhabiting them a
ie aye and Gallia Propria. w di-

VIS.

vifion, oe u d the n fhe abe coanes
of Aguitania to the BP ine ~The ntry between the
Loire and the Seine was denon ited « Galha aaa
and afterwards “ bags - > from acolony fettled a
Lugdunum, or Lyons. Part of Celtica, contiguous to the
Rhine, and occupied by the ae and Helvetii, was ad-
ded to Belgica, the adjacent prevince.. Gallia Narbonenfis
firit {ubmitted to Roman arms. canton,

calied ** Viennenfis,’’ in the Alps, maintained. its liberty
until fome time after the reduction of. G

not | ong before
along the Rhine, from Bafil t
Superior and oes @

Superior

Probus, about tbe § year 278, Cal was divided into feven.

and the Viennenfis, which

About the year 392,
0)

he Helvetii. 2
rovi

e

or was di-
dinto “ Prima and Secunda,’ which was alfo the cafe
The four provinces of the
Alps, viz. Alpes Pennine, Cpa. Maritim, and Cottiani,
were

GAUL.

were reduced into ae = Alpes Maritime and Graiz, and
a of the Gauls. The city o
Bourges was withdcarn rom | Aqu uitania, and

Prine.

nea aie ‘Cogéutnte Prins and Secunda, Belgica Prima
and Sec Germ and Secunda, uilma

~
me

aegis

Narbor

d Secunda, and
-

of Gaul, when Honorius A.D.
ffior

e Got
time province, betwe

n
Loir e, the limits of which were gradually extended by the.

_ About the fame pe-

ten
aul, according to my, was aii vid
vinces, viz. Aquit itania, ee eo
nenfi

Ga lia Na kage fis, comprehending Dauphiné, Provence,
and Languedoc, with a Savoy, was at firft divided
into Prima and ena: and afterwards into three provinces,
viz. Narbonenfis Propria, Viennenfis, and Narbonenfis Se-
cunda; to which were added, Alpes Maritime, and Alpes
Gra Narbonenfis Propria, fince called rel eas was

chiefly inhabited by two confiderable tribes, wiz. the “
hea 4 on the Rhone, and
“Volex Tectofage, - the weftern parts of the province..
The Viennenfis, whi wa rovi ing fro
ne ara or Marfeille i“ oe ae left bank o
the lake of Geneva, was iahabited by feveral {mall tribes,
among w ahi were the Allobroges, who occupied the northern
<diftridt of Dauphiné, with a {mall part of Savoy ; on the
S. bounded by the bese on the W. by the Eee and on

and Nar-

art ©

aly
io)

pital, Si nomagus, now v St. Paul des Tro
the he and - - Rho

—a s, who peor

Venaifn, nae with the principality of Orange in Pro-

Le eer, fis Secunda was occupied by the territories of the
Salues, or Saluvii and Salices, a tribe of the Ligures,

+

Me reached from the fprings of the Durance to the gulf
_ ns, and from the fettlements of the Cavares to the

Ube Ipes + Maritime confifted of a mountainous territor ry on
the eaftern border o Provence, terminating at the mouth of
the Varus, or — mall river confidered as the boundary
of Gauland I

Gallia Lagden . _ ee from Lugdunum its capital;

and fometim om Celtz, the general appellation
of its biog, vee from the Rhone oe the
ocean ; on the S. bounded by Aquitania, and on the N. by

Belgica. It was divided into eae Secunda, Tertia and
ta.

Lugdunenfis Prima comprehended almoft the anole of the
modern provinces of Lyonnois, Nivernois, and Bourgogne ;.
and was peopled by the Segufiani, planted pear the
Rhone and the Loire :—the /Edui, one of the moft power-
ful ae nations in Gaul, and ftyled the eer of the
Romans, who occupied the fouthern parts of Bourgogne and
Nivernovs, viz. the diocefes of Autun, ean M mee au
Nevers ;—an » a confiderable t

Le ingon
nated by Pliny Roman allies, who eftablifhe themfelves on the
a ee edie

5
9
zB.

ourc
0 erly including that of Dijo

Lugdunenfis Senda was nearl of the Cx extent with
Normandy, and was peppled by the ee saat on the right
hand of the eae: in the diocefe of Rou
on the S. coaft called Littus Saxonicun, Ne
of the Seine, in the diftri€&t of Caux :—the Lexovii on the
fea-coatt, on the left of the Seine, | a the Carautes and.

the left hand of the Seine :—the Sati, to the wedward of
the Aulerci, near the S. border of Normandy, in the dio.
S

cefs of Seez :—the Viducaffes, a et es of the A&dui, be-.
low the ee on the Orne, in the iocefe ieux :—the
Bajocafies, on the -coaft, in iri& watered by the

ure :—the nelli, or Venelli, planted along the weft coal
of Normandy :—and the Abrincatui, who pofleifed a {mall

iftr ia, now ie Avranchin, near the fouth-w eft extremi-
ty of Normandy.

Legion ‘1 ertia comprehended the provinces fince called
Bretagne, Maine, and Anjou, with a part of Touraine ;
inhabited by different tribes, of whichthe moft éeniderubic
were the Turones, whofe c capi ital is now Tours on the Liger,
or Loire, or was near that city :—the Andes, or Andecavi,

in Anjou :—the Aulerci_Cenomani, in the diocele of
Mans :—the Diablintes or Diaulite, in Maine :—the Arvii,
in tl . diftrick o ine, on the border ‘of a river

ich falls into the Sart h ones in the diocefes. of

Rennes, St. Malo, and Dol in Bretagne :—the Namnetes,

inthe diocefe of Nantes, between the Andecavi and the fea-
on the north fide of the Loire :—the Veneti, in a
peel called by Cefar Venetia, now Vannes, feparated from
e Namnetes a the river Herms, or Vilaine:—the Cu-
riofolites, or Cariofuelites, on the E. bounded by the Re-
ones, 5. by the Veneti, W. by the ee N. by the fea,
in the diocefes- of St. Brieuc and St. —the Ofifmii,
on the N.W. coat of Bretagne, in the dicce fos of Quimper
and Leon :—and the maaan ais o whom no inention occurs
before the 5th century, int
cE cap! is ee or _ Senos included par
leanoi ‘ranee, and of Chan mpagne.
peo pled by the follow ing. tebe, viz. the es, a brave
nat xten ory, on the left fad of the river

Qu

the Carnutes, an ancient and. powerful tribe, in Orleanois,
between the Seine and the Loire :—the Parifii, N. of the Car.

the Loire to te ponents ; and w as p

GAUL

nutes and Senones, in the’ middle of Ifle de France :—the
Aureliani, S. of the Carnutes and W, of the Senones, ina
diftriGt of Orleanois, a by the Loire :—the Meldi,
in the diocefe of Meaux :—and the Trricaffes, Tricaffini, or
'Treci, in South Cian agne.

Aquitania Prima comprehended feveral inland modern pro-
vinces, viz. eae arche, Auvergne, Limofin, Quercy,
Rouergue, and a portion of "Lang uedoc 3 and was inhabited
by the Bitucges, in Berti, to the weitward of the Loire ;

—the Arverni, a powerful tribe in Auvergne, extending in
the time of Strabo from Marfeilles to the Pyrenees, and from
the ocean to the Rhine; but their territory is now repre-
fented by the diocefes of Clermont io Sent
Lemovici, in Lim —the Cadurci, in Ciee on the
river Oltis or Olt, “eae din the middle age Cadurci-

um teni, in Rouergue :—and the Gabali and
Vellavi, or os S. of the Arverni, in the weftern part
of Languedo

Aguitan Ja ext d fouthward along the coat fro
sl by the Bituriges
Vibifci, near the mouth of the Garonne in Bourdelois :—the
eee ‘in Medoc, a fmall dittrit een the lower part
he

f the Garonne and the ocean :— etrocorii, in Peri-

a rd, to the right of the lower part of the Garonne :—the

obroges, in a territory watered by the

>
tones, river Loire, in Poitou :—
the Agefinates, an eagiee bie tribe, whofe name may be
recognized in Aifenai, an archdeaconry in the diocefe of Lu-

~ con

ovenipopulana, the fouth-weft corner. of France, be-
mean the river Garonne and the Pyrenean mountains, was
inhabited by the Elafates, who — the N.W. dittrict of

rmagnac :—the Aufei, in magnac Chiberris, now Auc

on the river Ger, | which rans northward, nd falls into ihe
Garonne above Agen :—the Sotiates, in Sos, a diftridt of
Condomois :—the tee lice N. of the Aufci, on the left
hand of the Garonne : :—the Vafates, 1 in the diocefe of Bazas:

of Cominge :—
Conferans, on the border. of ea oc.

Gallia Belgica, or Belgic Cas was bounded, according
to the divifion of Cafar, on the W. by the Seine,
Ye. by the Rhine, on the N. by the mecca - = un-
o this Peas Seat ni and
Gallia ronan “a
from ig as a part from the
e fettlements of the Bellovaci, Atrebates,
ani, and eal to the fea-coaft. Gallia Belgica

et

_was divided into Prima and Secunda, Germania Prima and

Secunda,. and Maxima Sequanorum.
Belgica Prima comprehended the greater part of Loraine
3 ae was inha-

a
annot be traced beyond their fettlements in Belgica Prima.
e mi Pagus eae was of the fame extent
S. of the

with the diocefe of Metz :—the n Loraine,

.Mediomatrices, on the Mofelle, eee a Mons Vogelus, now ©
et. XV

Mont de Vauge :—and the Verodunentes in Loraine, N. of
fe

the Leuci, on the river Mofa, etife.
Belgica Secunda was he beeen the river Menfe a
the Britifh channel ; and was occupied e Remi, i

of Picardy :—the Bellovaci, a nu-
and oe erful tbe, whofe territories extended be-

a . diocefe of ‘Beauvais es

bank of the Oife, aopeire tot

planted near the bank of the ae. or Some, w

of t
diftinguifhed rark among the Belgie tribes :—the Atrebates
5 & § ies Eos
f the Ambiani, in Artois :—the Morini, in a maritime

territory, which comprehends the diocefes of Boulogne and
St. Omer :—an es Ner Su a brave and powerful tribe, in
the ancient diocefe of Tournay, which included thofe of
Gand (Ghent) s Bruges, and reached to the fea-coatt.
Maxima Sequanorum included Franche Comté and a great
part of Switzerland. It was occupied by the ela the
eae om the eed aci; which fee ref{pectively
Ger a Prima, or Superior, was a tract on ae left bank
of the R eae ie called Alface ; an i was iy te by the
Triboci, who occupied the diocefe of S$
Nemetes, fituated between ~ Vangiones
the bifhopric of Spire, in Low r Alface :—the Ven eones
and ae N. of the Roweas in i palatinate of the
hin

gne :—the Gugerni, a Dy ti
of - Sicambri eftablifhed by “Auguttus on this fide of the

hine, in a territory formerly occupied by the Metayi be-
aa een ie Ubii and Batavi, in the {mall diftricts of Gueldres

] —the E e

» who, after being exterminated,
e Tungri:— Sunici, 1
Segni, and Paemani, in confiderable tribes, which were
cantoned along the fkirts of Arduenna :—the Men
occupied a territory fometimes called Pagus” Monapifcus in

Brabant oxandri, ss were planted in the S.
ata of Br abant ree a eldt and the Meufe :—and
the Batavi, a branch of t “atti who, being a

their country, fettled on fs ee ity of the coait of Gau
and in an aor med by two branches of the Rhine and a2
fea. See B
It is as difficult to diftinguifh the various tribes
with which Gaul was people efar, of
acitus, or of a emy. Modern nations are fixed and per-
manent focietic tribes of Germany and Gaul were
aaapnel ffcitions of foldiexs and fav vages : fo that the
fam ory ofte pian its inhabitants in the tide of
ame oo uniting in

coat ad igen
title on their

a plan of defence or invafion, befto wed a
new confederacy.

cated its own name to

ixed muletude, The difti nétions of
the ferocious hae were perpetually varied by oe
and confounded by the aftonifhed ae atl of the Roman en
ire. Gibbon’s Hift. Rom. Emp.
The flowing Tab, extracted fon Play fair’ $ Geography,
4Y

GAU

exhibits ee view of the ancient and modern poli-
tical divifion of Gau

Pecan Peoiacesandee Mune: Provinces under ae French Mo-«

nar
Lan —
Con
Come é de Foix,
Rou
Part of Lower Provence,
—_——— er Dauphiné,
ty Provence,

1. Narbonenfis, I™* ..

2. Narbonenfis, II. .

3. Alpes Maritime

~ Burgogne,
4. Lugdunenfis, I™. Bea Ke .
orez,
Part of Champagne.
Normandie,
Vexin Francais.

5. Lugdunenfis, II’...

6. Lugdunenfis, III. -

fle de France,

cya Brie,
7 Lugdunenfis, Iv + 4 Part of Champagne,

8. Aquitania, I™. eee <

>
Gevaudan,
Rouergue
Alby in Languedoc,
Quercy.

' ( Part of Poitou,
S go is,

9. Aquitania, II, ...

30. Novempopulana . .

. ( Territory of 'Treves,
acre es: Li xembourg,
| Duchy of Gueldre,

11. Gallia Belgica, I™. effin,

T oulownals)

' Lorraine,
nie

GAU

Roman Provinees under Auguftus. Provinces under the French Mo-
narchy.

12. Belgica, IT’. oo © @ Pra ne
>

Part of Bourgogne,
——— Franche Comté,
Switzerland.
( EleCtorate of Mentz, .
———_—___—. Treves
Palatinate,

13» MaximaSequanorum

14. Germania, I™. .

Alfa

Some isis in Swabia and:
in Switzerland.

United Prov inces,

15. Germania, II*,... Part of Weftphalia, &c.

16. Gallia Viennenfis. . Dauphin,
Part of Provence.

Playfair's Geog. vol.i. Anc. Un. Hit. vols. ix. xvi.

For a further account of Gaul, re egy and sneer
For its principal mountains, fee and an account of
its rivers will be found bag their fever apallations Ga-

3 Sequana, &c. t Gar

» &e. For eon of the original eels ‘of
Cal their government, language, religion, &c. we refer to
the articles Cents and Dror After the conqueft o
Gaul by the Romans, its iiory will be blended with that of
Rome, which fee Ri o the biographical articles Av-
GUSTUS an
N, or Go ie a {own of Paleftine,.
of Gaulonitis, which
of Manaffeh:

GAULAN, Canes
on the other fide of Jordan, the capita
: pia peng to the a

from Pere

din
GAULEN, in Geography, ariver which rifes in the north
part of Norway, and, after a courfe of about twenty leagues.
weftward, runs into the fea about a league W. from Dron-
theim. In the year 134
but me means it inder ground, from w
emerged, rand deftroyed Peveral can 48 farm-houfes, and:
250
° AULLY, a river of a in et Saar which rifes:
in a fource that is unknown, and runs in the Kanhawa-
above the on on the me fide. N. 3 t 37°57. We.
ON ne aus a Jews, the name of a faction:
reli s fect, the fame with the Gak/eanis..
This cee y fationw was railed i rr headed by Judas Gau-
lonites, or Jud as of Galilee, who is mentioned rye Ve. a

GAU

ed by one or other of thefe names, ec Gaulona or
ond Jordan ny

diftinguifh it from the othe a

(See Gatizzz.) This J ae had raed and headed an infur-
rection againft the Roman government, on occafion of the
tax which Auguftus levied on Judea, when he reduced it

fephus ii 1.) that Judas roufed their
rebellious fpirit, by cha arping them with meannefs, if bea
could endure to pay tribute to the Romans, and ac

ledge mortal mei: for their lords, after God had been dae
king. But notwithftanding the pretenfions of Judas, the
Jews had. before this time ae ‘ss ie al lords r

2.) tha
people (in
Judza, Seating be them thes felons of a ver,
lonite eee was foon fuppreffed ; an read no more OF
it in the yy ena cae, as ion have conjeQtured,
who were otherwife called Ga-
lileans, an as they were performing the

mer rites i the oe ine mingling their ul lood with their
facrifi Luke, xiil.

GAULONITIS. ae GAULAN.

GAULTHERIA, in Botany, named by Kalm in honour
of a Fre es phyfician fettled 3 n Canada, _ name was

really Gautier, and who wrote an account of the fugar
obtained fom ihe maple, Acer fccbarin, hag aia in the
Mem. etrangers de I’ Aca

378, eens to Dryander's s Bi
Linn. Gen. 220. pupa 295,
Ait. Hort. Kew Mart.

161. Lamarck Tila, ne 367.
or Decandria Monogynia.

Ju ‘

Gaertn. t. 63.—Cl lafs a nd
Nat. Ord. Bicornes, Cae

. Cal. ae a healer of one leaf,
s fegments half-o Cor.

five-cleft 5 : limb tall, revolute.

m
aa ree incurved, fhorter than the Lie iis into
the receptacle; anthers with two
Cae f{uperior, roundith, depreffed ; be cy india he
fiigma 0 tufe. Peric

valves, opening a
with the perant, oe a roundifh, coloured berry, open
at the fum Seeds numerous, nearly ovate, angular,

“Tih Ch. Calyx inferior, five-cleft, permanent. Corolla
ovate. Neétary of ten awl-fhaped points, Capfule of five
ane clothed with the pulpy calyx.

Linn. Sp. Pl. Andr. Repof.
ate, pointed, flightly deryated, {meoth,
crowded about tl.e on of the branches. Stems cane
wavy, naked.—Found by Kalm in barren fandy gro in
Canada. It is eafily cultivated with us in a light pes oa

with a mixture of peat earth, and is ver ee SS
flowers and fruit moft part of the yea The are
moderately creeping. Stems procumbent in their lowe yer on

fabdivi fomewhat angular,
fincoth, woody, naked the top, where they
bear a fea {cattered, evergreen, broadifh obovate /eaves,

fo f Andromeda.

GAV

paler beneath, on a come flalks. Flowers axillary, fo-
litary, ftalked, dro g, white, with a re
which becomes a ae ne berry. Every par
Me nt has more or lef{s of an aromatic flavour, like can of
capillaire, with fome aftringency. A few of the leaves are
id to communicate an oa eae perfume to tea. The two
{cales at the bafe of each flower are rather bra¢teas than an
outer calyx, as appears a the a agri of other ince in this
order, ae their a — ce after flowering.
ntipoda. . Prod.
rowdstr “with ar ferratures.
fufe.’—Native of New Zealand.
Mr. R. Brown, in his valuable Prodromus, v. 1
propofed to augment this genus with the Andromed. ie aM ae
of Forfter, and feveral American plants, hitherto referred to
We have not had fufficient opportunity to ex-
amin the uae eae of this meafure. Another indu-
bitable {pecies, however, 1

—‘** Leaves fcattered,
Stem fhrubby, dif-
er.

3. G. ereda. Veen: Jard. de Cels, t. 5.—Leaves
ate, po finely ferrated, fcattered. Stem erett.
Flowers in long hairy clufters ive of Peru. Ventenat..

coaft of North America. Mr. enzies. Stem {hru aes
branched, leafy, ere&t, 18 inc ches to three feet high; the:
nc alf or — © inches
e thar rp eer
paler ee ro

and ae growing i the
rty. e have not = it alive in Englan
“LTIER, St., in Geography, atown of France, in
the department of the Indre ; ~ place of a canton in
the diftrict of Le Blanc 3; 15 m ateauroux,.
he place eae gry and the canton So417 inhabitants, on
a territory 0 4 kiliometres, in 10 co ne
S, in Aas, a be of a voundith un mott-

GAULU
oF ly ufed by the people of Pheenic

Gautus alfo fignitied a kind ve up.
AUN, aterm provincially applied to the gallon meafure,
and eet toa {mall tu
GA 7 >in Ancient Geogr aphy, a town of Afia, in Me-
dia. Pte
eine tee ape ete in Geegraphy, a town of Auftria,
16 miles N.N.E. of V
GAUNLASSE, a river mer
Durham, which runs into the Wear at Bifhop’s
GAVNOE, in fmall ifland of net near the
of Zealand. lat. 55° 12". FE. long.11° 53’.
AUNT- Be in Rural iBemomg, a term applied to
fuch animals as are drawn up {mall or thin in their bellies :

England, in the courity of
s Auckland.
WwW.

e fed as little as poflible with any fort of dr

fodder. aa ne other kinds of moift food are cormtantly
the moft proper.
GAUNTLET. See Gant. TLE

GAVOTTA, or Gavorve, derived fr rom the Gavots,a
people inhabiting a mountainous diftri@ in France, called Gap,
in Italian Mufic, is a kind o dance, the oa ides as two

rains, brifk and lively, and in commo of its
ftrains are pied twice over; the firft be ually owe or
4 Y 2

GAU
ight bars, and the fecond contains eight, twelve, or mores

with a minim, or two crotchets, or notes of
3 and ends with the fall of

nal of the mode.

ts of Corelli, Albinoni, Vivaldi and others of
the Italians, oncioad with thefe rules as far as they relate
_ tothe meafure, the number of bars in each ftrain, and the
cadences ; but in refpect to the initial notes of the air they
deviate from it; for they fometimes begin ies a whole bar,
and fometimes with an odd quaver. Cotg in his Dic-
sae a Gavote akind of Brawle, ned commonly

AUPP, Jo eae in Li Nie a

Lindau, in Swabi lay

went ae univerfity of Jena, where he took the degree of

d became a confiderable proficient in mathematics.
After this he {pent fome time in different German univerfities,
improving himfelf in theology and baa aaa and then
Nar capt a and London. 93 he was admitted
o the offic ini i

ie - attained fuch a rank among the ee of a

s to be honoured by the ace : man ye ia
moft canes mathematicians in foreign coun sa
practical mechanic, as Bien as an ae illaftrator of the ‘higher
branches of fcience, any of the inftruments which he
made ufe of in a pie or. en in his experimental re-
fearches, were conftructed by himfelf. He had begun the
erection of an Sia. but death terminate } his labours in

38. He was the author of «© Gnomonica Mechanica Uni-
verfalis :’ d nd calculations and defcrip-
tions of ee of other eo el treatifes, and of

ermons. s Ep
were received by the
li

of thofe learned focieties. :
G , or ZOuF, in ari acity of Afia, and capital
of a {mall kingdom or flate, in the fouthern part of Greater
Bucharia, feparated by mountains from Cant a Candahar.
This city was taken by Mamood I., and in roog annexed
with its territory to Ghizni. It is fa: ef to be now fubject to the
kingdom of ae 150 miles S.W. of Bal lat
34° 40’. E. long. 63° 54’. The mountains of Gaur
N. and N. W. of Candahar, ar are Mak ably the
of antiquity ; and they have
_ Caucafus » as ce ancients ane
GA RA, in Botany, from yauzo-, pompous and elated; a
Linn. Gen hreb. 250. Willd,

n the
Poca:
onnection with the chain of

a ‘Linn. Onagra,
Cal. Per bod of one fuperior, irae: 3
tube cylindvical, long, thickeft at the bafe, containi
obfolete, oblong, —— ena 3 limb in four deep,

biennial plant in our ss owering from
when th mn

four yea

GAU

oblo ong, acute, reflexed fegment Cor. Petals four,
inferted i into the tube of the a epione, directed towards
the upper fide, equal, with narrow claws. m. Filaments
eight, thread-fhaped, br err ae vards the extremity, with
an obfolete, = neGariferous gland withinfide of pal
bafe of each; oblong, verfatile. erme

erior, oblong, of four cells, with the ea of feveral feeds
affixed to the central columnar receptacle; ftyle thread-

{preading. Peric.
its-angles dilated and compreffed, of four cells, three of
which are aac! abortive. Seed folitary, oblong, angular.
h. Calyx four-cleft, tubular. Corolla of four pe-
an canned upwar Drupa dry, inferior, quadrangular.
. biennts. Linn. Sp. Pl. 493. Curt. Mag. t. 389.—
henge: lanceolate. Stem herbaceous. Stamens and ityle
pendulous.—Native of Virginia and hay hae A hardy
ult to Oc
er, an en the ei is favourable, a pagating
icfelf copioufly by feed. The /lem rifes to the height of fix
or eight feet, and is leafy, much branched. Leaves alternate,
foft, bluntly toothed. Flowers extremely numerous, in denfe
corymbofe terminal clufters, leant con{picuous on ac-
count of their red calyx and white
2. G. fruticofa. Jacq. Te.
linear-lanceolate. Stem

—Lea

ves

quarter fo large, whofe corolla is not fo much expanded, and
whofe ftamens and hele are prorinent, not pendulous, The
colours of the parts agre
The Gaura ae a “Willdenow and Cavanilles, figured.
in Curt. Mag. t. 388. by the name of pe cokaie anomala, is,
rding to oe account

mem in
latter its flower perfectly accords. "Curtis s hint of its eine
‘dead a genus diftinct from, hoth, is perhaps. neareft the
trut

URA, in Geography, atown of. — in the jurifdic-

tion Of ancays containing a about o houfes, and twa

i fituated in a fertile country, a atered by a river
of t me name. nief commerce is in falt and falt beef.
mA ‘fons, in Ancient Geography, a mountain men-

aoe in the Itinerary of Jerufalem, between
us, and Lucus, fituated, as M. D’Anville conjectures, in
anohi

GAURANUM PRoMONTORIUM, a promontory of
Affyria, near the mouth of the Tigris.

GAVRAY, in Geography, a town of France, in the depart-
ment of the Channel, ug ae oa = a et in the diftri&
re ica eu 3 9 mi ace con-

1823, andt eaten a 506 inhabitants, on a territo-
ns ae. 1624 Pieae res, in 15 co

GAURBEND. Coan END.

GAURIANISI, a “Gmall ifland in the Spies Archi-
pelago, W. of Andros. N. lat. 37°52'. E. long. 24° 50’.

GAURITZ River, ariver of 2 on an fouth

oaft of the colony of the Cape of Good Hope, which is a
colle@ion of water from the Great Karroo plains, the Black
mountains, andthe chain that ors pa she and neareft to

northward of this chain

r, though in the
rent, In the rainy feafon it is confidered as the moft rapid
and

GAU

and dangerous river in the whole country. Its mouth opens
into the fea, where the coaft is ftraight, andit is croffed by
a bar of find: aces in fummer, is generally dry.

‘RES, or rather Gavres, or Gabres. See Ga-

BRES

in Campania.
GAUSAPHNA, a town of Africa Propria, named alfo
Gazauphala. Pto
GA ANNY, i in pire ae atown of Hindooftan,
in the circar a Gohud ; gom of Narna.

A ced Rites in India ane a pafs
through aoe or a landing place on the of a
river ; but ina more extenfive feefe it is applied to the moun-
tains ‘themfelye s; and as the Myfore country is
table land, or tract-elevated above the reft of the penta
the term is particularly applied to that country.

Gauts, peculiarly fo called, are ranges of mountains,
which run along the eaft and weft c oalts of the Deccan;
the oe being called by ag natives the mountains of Silk.
hien. Thefe m
particularly on the wer fide, ee the fea,
it were, a itupendous wall of mountains, and (upped ing,

whole extent, denoting literally the
er Gauts ;” or perhaps more correctly
the countries lying above or below the Gauts.
fula it is applied in contradiftinétion to “* Payen- or
the ** Lower Gauts ;’”’ but in the — it feems to be ufed

_ only as a proper name. Oppo ofite to Paniany, on the wettern
coaft, there 1 r interruption of the mountains,

i
m more than 70 miles, and commonly about 40; and
within oné {mall {pace only. This range approaches within
fix miles. The r idge, which we are now defcribing, does
not terminate ina point or promontory, when it approaches
the Tapty, or Surat river; but, departing from its meridional
courte, bends eaftward, in a wavy line, parallel to the river,
and is afterwards loft among the hills, in the neighbourhood
h

of Burhanpour. e Tapty, it
ee feveral ou or defce (that 1s, gauts) towards
that river ; pile e the country into which the paffes d

ve
feend + was ee ae named Candeifh, or the low country.
The ridge alfo feems to abate of its great height, after ta
ing the parallel of Baffeen, northward. (See Bue-
LANA.

This famous Apennine marks, perhaps with more preci-
fion, as Mr. Rennell obferves, than any- o
whatever, the line of fummer and winter
and wet, and extends 13 degrees of latitude.
precife aes of thefe mountains nas not

reat body of c
and accordingly the alternate N.E. a We winds, called
the monfoons, occafion a rain te on. on one fide of the
: that is, on the windward fide.

.M
confiderable quantity of rain falls in a upper région
table land of eae hone but it is Tappofed that ‘this

within the

GAURUS, i in Ancient Geography, a mountain of Italy, .

It would :

GAW

tered tract, though at leaft 200 miles to the leeward of the
— It has been, till of late, a general opinion, that

e Gauts extended from the Northern, or Bootan mountains,
7 aa i 3 aay occafioned a diverfity of feafons at
But the der

my >
of ae rere for in ie parallel of Surat ce

a . part
SP gee by a wall

caufe fee the
of m

Rennel?? 8 Men

GAUTHIER, or GavLtizr, Joun Baptist, in Bio-
graphy, was born at Louviers, in the diocefe of Evreux,
in the year 1685. He was from early life attached to the
ftudy of theology, but, in obedience to tl:e wifhes of his
parents, he riapaote the ftudy of the law; finding, how-
ever, his diflike to that ftudy Ceeacune ele, he was per-
mitted to follow his pleaeoes and entered, in t

His diligence and ability at-
Normand, bifho: of a

tion of junior ecclefiaftics.
tracted the mae of M. .
who took him into his fam

uvre hg ¥
bifhop oulogne. By that prelate he was — into
priefts’ orders, and after t

taking his degrees in law, he
ted to the canonry of his cathedral: he che
m his proétor, and vicar-general, becaufe Gauthier’s
ae proved a bar to his elevation in the church.
From this time M. Gauthier was the bofom friend of his
patron and leer who, ina great meafure, {ubmitted
himfelf to -his advice in the concerns of his diocefe.
bifhop likewife eid himfelf of sy pen in various pu
cations, par ticu arly i in the “* Letters and Memoirs,”’
he printed during his difpute witn che archbifhop o
eath of M. de Langle, Gauthier entered
F er, a

all ecclefiaftical ened his private chaplain, and confiden-
tial fecretary. He then went to Paris, iaeeay he ae a
remainder of his days in literary employme He di
1755, in confequence of an injury which he (ine cs ‘he
overthrow of a carriage as he was travel! rom ee
to Paris, when he was feventy-one years o ae
ications were extremely numerous, chiefly on theological
fubjets. The titles of them all are given in Moreri,
which the reader is referred.
TY, in Geography, a town of Bengal; 28 miles

W. of Nagore

GAUTUMPOUR, a town of Hindooftan, in Oude ;
20 miles W. of Corah. '

GAW Mining, fignifies a Fault, in Fae of York~
fhire and fome other places. See that artic
GAWA.

GAY

GAWAITTAN, in Ss ae a town of Pruffia, in

Samland; 7 miles W. of Gol
GAWI

ape
E, or Graveun, a town of Hindooftan, in

‘Goondwana ; 3 20 miles N. N.W. of Dilicaie N. lat.
21° 27!.. E. ong. 77° §
GAWNAGH, Love a lake of Ireland, in the

northern part of the conn “of Longford, near the borders
‘of Cavan.
, Ww

H, a town of Hindooftan; 5 miles N.E. of

- Benares.—Alfo,.a river of Afia, which rifes in the moun-
‘tains of Kemaoon, and runs inte the Ganges with the
Ramgonga.

GAWSE, or Gawze, in the Manufa@ures, a very thin
bi tranfparent kind of ss ff, woven fometimes of ilk,

and fometimes only of ae

o warp the filk for a ing of gawze, they ule a pecu-

liar kind of alia “upon whic the dilk is wound: this mill
‘is a wooden machine, about fix feet high, having an axis
perpendievaly Uren in the vaiddle thereof, with fix large
wings, on’w rae is- wound from-off the bobbins, by
athe axis Puming rou
all the Alle i is on the mill, they-ufe another inftru-
ment i wind * off again on two beame: this ak pa
filk is pafled through as many little beads as ther
‘threads of filk: and thus-rolled en oie beam, to coy
the Joom.

The ea is much like that
-ers, though it has feveral appendages are thereto.

OOM.

a

P the common weay-

See

are figured pauzes3 ‘fome with flowers of gold
on a. “fill ground, thefe ‘laf are chiefly brought
nas
WZYGUR, in- Geograph by, a ‘town of ‘Hindoottan,
in ie scircar of Gohud; 30 miles N.W. of Narwa.

:GAY, a term fignifying fpeckled or light coloured in

There
cand filver

‘from ne oy

she ‘Mm ede yy an eminent Englifh poet,
4688, at Barnitaple, in Devonthire, where
“was, edcated aie a view to trade. e was accordingly
“put out as an eae ntice to a filk-mercer, in London.
‘Loon hee an cutter diflike’to the duties enjoined on him
‘in this fituation; and in e few years a mutual A de
took place ‘between hirn and his mafter. From t e he
feems to have devoted Sas to paced compo “fit
« Rural Spo

an 171i, Hears ed his rts,’ inferibed t

+
wo

e hi ent, joined to he excelicnt temper of
Gay, laid ae Foundation - oS en ieee death
~— oul a diy Tes of

it tle work difplayed in a ftrikin ner the talent which
its author had making obfervations, and whi ich gave him
an a eer ‘beyond »

erly fo called, could have effected. .
he et feelin nea matic writing. The *¢ Mohocks, a tragi-

‘comical farce,’’ was uttributed to his pen; and he brought-

out a comedy, called «The Wife of — In 1714,
Gay appeared as the advocate of ‘his friend P in a dil-
pute between him and Ambrofe nag relpecting the
merits of their paftorals: thofe of Pope were written in

aftorals, in w
Phibieds in dee cel coarfenefs, with a view of proving,

of London.’’ This

GAY

i a fort of carricature, the abfurdity of Phillips’ fyf-
tem of paftorals. His work was entitled-* The Shepherd’s
eek,” as the fix pieces of w it confifted were de-
nominated by days of the week. h oceed through
ne common t or poms in a ee

was appo.
his embaffy to the court iy ian

r and patronage of the
family ; the experiment did at fucceed. He wrote a poet-
ica epiftle upon the arrival of the princefs of Ww ales, which

e prince and princefs, at the exhibition of his next dra-
atic A had many frienés among perfons of
rank ce, and he was genere a e pies for the

a collection of aoe
he gained a thoufand pod om a \ prefent of fire
{ca ttock from Craggs, fecretary of flate, which a his
hopes of fortune to a Gaia height; but by refufing
to fell his ttock at the critical period, he loft the whole, and

a dangerous {tate of ill } He retire a
r the air; and by this and the kindnefs of his friends he

ances hae wrote tragedy of << e Captives,”
which acted i n work was his
Fables,” written poy for the ‘inflrugtion of the

duke of Cumberland, to whom it was SS This

publifhed in the year 17 A fecond part of the

Fables, dire€ted to political fabjels, was publifhed after

{ ‘s death, but it did not take a

hlaaee the Fables, pr
a

almo
ceed =

upon the acection of Geor:
gotten, he was offered nothing better than the:poft of gen-
tleman-ufher to the young as Louifa, which a ide-
clined, by iaying he = too old uch a plac

erwards in his behalf, but he was en
Tosa at court ca

pera,”
ae ac.

try theatres. «“ If,’? fays an able critic, ‘the caufe of
this extraordinary fuccefs be ig aah the anfwer is per-
s to indicate a ee of

of fcenes of vice and vulgarity, painted indeed 3 ina natu
ftyle, ead in their incidents appealing. to the aes im-
planted in every human breaft. But Hd the Beggar’s Opera
obtained applaufe on the ftage, it underwent more ferions ©
cenfure in other places than almoft any dramatic piece that
has

GAY

has been’ exhibi ted. By making a highwayman the hero,
and bringing him off in a kind of triumph, the pare has

ee above the eelar or the fear of want, he
fell into a dejected ftate of {pirits, and was in other refpects

much out of health; but in the happier intervals, he
produced his “ Acis and Galatea,” and the opera of
6¢ Achilles.”’ He died in December, 1732, at the age of

forty-four, fincerely lamented by his friends; and his Foee
mory was honoured by a sere in Weitminfter Abbe
where his remains were de

of fome other pieces befides thofe already earn and of
two er ids Jara known, viz. i e Downs,’’
and «© ’T'was when the Seas were soma Biog. Brit.

Lives of the Poets.
Gay Head, in Geography, a kind of peninfula, in Ame-
rica, on Martha’s vineyard, between three and four miles in

t
ns, in-

ma
oO

arge :
habiting this part, lately numbered, amounted to 20
foil is good, and with cultivation will produce moft vegeta-
‘Traces are perceived of former volcanoes on this pe-
N. lat. 41° 20'. W. long. 70° se
GAYA, or Kyeow Gaya, a town of Moravia, in the
circle of Hradifch ; 14 mil W.S.W. a Piradifch, ”'N. lat.
48° 59. E. long. 17°

ninfula.

Gaya, a town of Hindooftan in the oo of Bahar ;
6'. 8°.—

50 miles S, of Patna. N. lat. 24° 4 5
cere a river of Spain, from whic h Sci 7s med an aque-
to Tarragona —Alfo, a fmall (land 3 in the Eaft-Indian
rs near the eaft coait of cried. N. lat. 4° 46’. E. long,
oe

GAYA See GUAIAC

GAYACH, i in Grngraply, a a river of Bavaria, which runs
into the Danube, 5 miles of Paffau.

YETA, a town of ee in Valencia; 30 miles S.
of Valencia.

GAYLAH, a town of Hindooftan, in Oude; 8 miles
S. of Banfey.

GAYMENT, Fr. has been - to be equal to is
ital. Aegan lively, quick ; t the French word, asRouf.
feau vell abies ed, is not fo. sare in its figvifcation
being pate) to ae eal. light, airy ftrains alone ; whereas

GAZ
allegro extends to quick movements of all kinds of cha-

ORE, in Biography, a learned modern
Greek, who ee in the 15th century, was born at Thelf-
falonica. After the detftr wala of his native cily, im 1430,
by the Turks, he took refuge in Italy, and = idied the La
tin langu: age with fuch di iigen ice, that in three years he was
fo thoroughly acquainted with it as to ae one of the
moft elequent writers in lis time. From 1442 to 1450 he
was a profeflor in the univerfity of Verrara, an ¢ afterw ba
its ai a re ren efore this he was in a of extre
indigence, and was obliged to copy Greek ene for
a liv ae oe From Ferrara he went into ae fervice of pope
Nicholas V.,-and at the fame time obtained the patronage
of car ioc Beleuea, who made him his contd ntial friend.
Upon the death of = Pope he w ae babel me oe kin
Alplioni at Naples, whofe deceafe has returned to
atron a Bolfvion procured him a rich
benefice j in Calabria, but being inattentive to his ow nt affairs,
he was {till in but deprefled circumiftances.
of Nicholas V. he mnie Toor a tranflation of
work on animals, w! i i
Sixtus IV., to who ae e prefented it, and e
a eee ee remuneration, inftead of ¥ vhich ie was mortified
with a prefent of fifty crowns only, which, it is faid, fo en-
raged him that he aétually threw the money into the Tyber..
After this he retur ned to Ferrara, and rom thence to Cala-

have been celebrated by re principal {cholars among his.
contemporaries. His works are “ A Greck. Grammar,”
printed by Aldus in 1495, per with his treatife «On the
Grecian Months.’’ Beiides the work already selene of Arif-.
F i :. Theo

phorattu :
: the Homilies of John Chryfof-
He tranflated Cicero de Se-

n ther pieces from L

the controverfy between the Platonifts and Ariftotelians he
compofed a work againft the notions of the former. Gen
Biog.

» in Ancient Geography, one of the five Philiftine fa-
ys or principalities, fituated tow by the fouthern extre-

mity Canaan, about 1 miles S. of Afcalon Dae or five
N. of the river cage and at a {nx a ‘Silanes from e€
terrancan. lace ninence,. fur sada by

beautiful and fertile vallies ; w ner b the aba Deena t

river and a number of ether {prings, and, at a further dif-.

tance, encompaffed on the inland tide with hills highly culti--
vated g, on account of its fituation, and.alfo

by mea

of Judah, or affigned to this tribe by

regained by its inhabitants ; and held es till Samfon.
carried off the gates of it in the night. (Jefh..xv. 47, 1 Sam

It often changed matters, and pafled from the Philif-.

ered

Syria an

times from the cae by the Macken a and de-

royed by Alexander Jannzus,, king of the Jews ;. repaired
by Gabinius ; and given by Auguitus to Herod ihe Great
Pa not fubject to his fon Archelaus, Re evaugelift Luke
as

3

~

“and the a

GAZ
ing it with New Gaza, or Majuma ; ; and others place it at
a great diftance from the fea. Calmet: has erroneoufly made
this diftance 20 miles; whereas Arrian ftates it at 20 fur-
longs or 24 ‘miles,

ew Gaza, or Majuma, was the ancient fea-port to the
former, and on that account a place of fome note ; Lape much
more {fo in the reign of Cane the Great, ed it
Conftantia from the name of his fon Coulandias al ee wed
it with many fngular privileges, of which it was
by Julian the Apo ate. Mai

Razza,”" is compofed
of three villages, one a es under the name of the “ Caf-
tle,’’ is fituated betw e two others, on an inconfider-
able eminence. This c e is now a mere heap of rubbifh.
The Serai of the Aga, which cota a oa of it, is in
a ruinous flate 3_ but it has the advantage of a moft extenfive
profpect. _ From its Sie may be feen ie fea, from which
it is feparated by a fandy beach, a quarter of a league wide;
d adjacent comme refembles Egyp means of its
date trees, and flat afpect; and in this latitude, the foil and
climate both appear to be a uly Arabian. The heats, the
drought, the winds, and the dews, are the fame as thofe of
the banks of the Nile; and the inhabitants have the com-

~_

plex ature, man eau _ accent of the Egyptians, ra-
ther Ga thofe of the Syr The fituation of Gaza
its convenience for c ae ha rendered it at all times a

urrounding country is ex-

tremely Fertile, and the nes bani by limpid ftreams, ©

fill produce, without art, pomegranates, oranges, exquifite

requelt, even at Con-

0 t-has, however, fhar ed i in the general deftruc-
on; and notwithftanding its proud title of the capital of
Paleitine, it is no than eee nn Ae de peopled by

atmott only 2000 inhabitants. The manufacture of cottons
is their tel de, fupport ; and as they reer the exclufive
fupply of the serge and Bedouins of the neighbourhood,
they Aare ut ee ooms. Here are li e two or
three foap cequeeer

a t
they are no longer anxious to colleg it; and i inhabitan ce
conftrained to purchafe at his pleafure, negleé the manufac-
ture of foap. Another branch of commerce, more advan-
tageous to the people of Gaza, is furnifhed by the theo
ich pafs and si between Egypt and Syria.

vifions which the obliged to take for their an ce
journey in the pee ein a een demand for their
flour, oil, dates, and other neceffaries. Sometimes they
correfpond with Suez; they hkewife fit out every year a

journey to the S.S.E. of Gaza, and one
the N. o aba, on the road to Damafcus.
chafe the plund er of the mites ae which is occafionally an
article of great value. “Beyon a there are only deferts,

with fome culated {pots and sige: s along the fea-coaft.
Gaza, however, fuffers, in common with other fee by

GAZ

the fands which daily accumulate; infomuch ja -many
places which were anciently fea-ports, are now four or five
hundred paces within land ; a this i is the cafe a ie
t

In 1799
. Hift. vol. nu.

vo
AZA, Gan » Lebriz UIs, a a of Afia,
which held. the frit “rank i in Media peeine It was the

loxy; = name of a {mall fpe-

A Giovane, in Ornitho.
of a fine _ colour, the Ardea Garzeita.

Gaz
cies OF tae
See Ganzerra and Hero
GAZAL, in Biography, furnamed Abou Hamed Moham-
i : ‘

the year 450 of the Hegira, or 1072

He was appointed profeffor of the ee founded at Bag

dat, but foon relinquifhed the duties of the fituation for a

fake of semen: a life of retir Pa an

having made a pilgrimage to Mecea, he returned to
native ata, where he died in ae. mee or

obtained a high reputation for learning and vir a: w heh Oc
cafioned him to be diftinguifhed in the oriental manner by
many magnificent titles. Being alked what means he had

ed, he replied, “that he had never been afhamed to afk for
information on tees concerning which he had been igno-
rant,’ as author of many works, but his principal
production was ae “The different Claffes of the {ci-
ences which relate to Religion.” Gen. Biog.

GAZE-Houxp. See Hou

GAZEEDEEN, in Cupatly , a town of Hindooftan ;
14 miles E. of Delhi.

GAZELLA, or’ Gazeiir, a {pecies of Antelope,

which fee.
GAZER, or Gazara, in Ancient Geograph hy, atown of
paras aaa to the oe : Ephraim, fituated on the
of of | t was given to the
Levites of noe nay of Kohath. (Joth. x 21.) Inthe
me of Solomon, Pharaoh, king of Egypt eek and burnt
; but it was rebuilt by Solomon. At a future period, it
was taken n by Judas penaiecy a eee by his Bede
Jonathan. Jofeph. Ant. lx
Gazer, in Geography, a town f Africa, 3 in the country
of Afben; so miles N. of Afouda.
GAZETTE, a news-paper, or printed account of the
oo of divers countries, in a loofe fheet or half-.

o

"The word is formed from gazetta, a kind of coin, for-
merly current at Venice, which
the firft news-paper Sacaeg there : ho
by corr ae rom ebrew izgad, which fignifies
nuntius, enger, por this etymology is too much
forced.

Gazettes, which moft people look on as trifles, are by
fome held the moft difficult kind of compofitions that have
appeared, hey require a ne exten i

with the lan i and a
facility and command of wr Hone.
perfpicuity, andin a few words

To write a gazette, a man fhould be able-to fpeak of war
alee by land a = ; be gence acquainted yeaa every

ing relating graphy, the hiltory of the time, and
ca of the none ae ey chy the feveral Saterefive! princes,
the

» and a grea
and of relating ith

|

GAZ
the fecrets of courts, and the manners and cuftoms of all

uel de Marville recommends a fet of gazettes, well

oa as the fitteft books for the inftruction of young
perfons coming into the world.

The firft gazette pubhithed i in thefe at, is faid to have

been that of Paris, begun in the year , by Theophraft.

aaa a phyiician of Mac. in his aie of intelli-

a

The firft gazette in ee was eg ale at Oxford, the
court being there, in a fio half fheet, Noy. 7, 1665. On
the removal of the t to L ondon, the title was changed

tothe « ‘London anaes The Oxford gazette was pub-

lifhed on Tuefdays, and the London on Saturdays ;

have continued to be the days of publication ever fince

7 Extnaonprvany.

GAZNA, in Geography. e GHI

GA: »‘a town = Te eae in Cag 3 106

miles FE. of Canda har
GAZOLDO, a town of Italy, in on ees a of the

Mincio; 13 miles W.N.W. of Mantu
GAZOM ETER, _GASOMET ER) ated caehe

or are

for

by fuc-
ceeding | chemifts according: to the obje&ts they had ee
avoifier’s gazometer confifted of a _ cylindrical a
aes, , and inferted into another arger
The eae veffel is
s in diameter, an Around the
bottom of this, onits outfide, is fixed a border a into
Pee) intended to receive leaden weights, 1 x4
&c. inorder to increafe the weight of the vetlel nee con.
fiderable ee is requifite. The top of this veffel is fur-
nifhed with a tube and ftop p-cock, forming a communication
between the external oad internal air, alfo with a sl gn
a

e ; ;
within. The veffel is eee by achain
balance beam ; and to the other end a feale
and weight are fufpended as a counterpoiie. The external
veffel is partly filled with water, and has tubes along the

bottom and rifling up to communicate with the air in the inte-
rior veflel, the purpote of admitting or difcharging it
le of inches are attached

effel, t w the height of the water in the int
and outer veffel, and the differcnce of the heights, in order
to correct he preffure. Th artial defcription will

give an idea of the outline of the flructure, which is much

too complicated to be exhibited as a model for the prefent
time.

In the rath vol. of the Annales de Chimie, 1792, is given

diate object o
y the flow combuition of hy drogen i in a large glafs recel ver.

a frean of hy ydrogen gas, and the other oxygen. The hy
ogen was foe at the commencement of the e experiment
ri The apparatus difplays ingenuity ; but it

ae Ges and expenfive. In the 1 ie vol, of the ae

GAZ

a fame purpofe; but it is ae too complex and too partial
vasa for gerferal u
r. Watt of Bicmingham publifhed a oi ga
containing a eee of an apparatus for elaftic fluids.
this he defcribes two veffels, the one under the name of ri +
draulic bellows, which is, in fac,

)
outer veffel,
other, ad cbou ils inchafunder. T
ae le at bottom by a circular ion hike fold
both; and the inner cylinder is fhu: at top by a cover alfo fol-
dered on. This inner cylinder is ee two inches fhorter than
the outer cylinder, and the latter is f{urmounted by a cup,
TW, about 14 inch dec fu pi one inch-all around more 2
diameter than the cylinc which it is attached.
pipe, PQ, spa diametialy aro the veflel H; the end, 0,
18 open e fo be ftopt — 2
From ne ae PQ, os eae a pipe V, which paffes :
bse through the cover of the inner Re hi to which it
s foldered, and is open at its upper end. The fecond veifel,
J, of the bellows, is a hollow cylinder ef one foot diameter,
and eighteen inches long, fhut at top, and o
it is made fo as to move oon and down eafily : the circular
interitice between the

fe cover of moved a
and down, it will a& the part of a bellows, drawing in and
blowing out air, by the pipes V and P Q. he bellows
are made of tinned iron plates japanned, or of tinned copper-~
plates not japanne

The air-holder is ; thus defcribed: Let a cylindrical veffel

. 2.) be made of ftrong tin plate ; this veffel is to be clofe a
both ends, which are made concave outwards ; clofe to both
the botto cover, fhort s, U and V, proceed — the

ipes

fide of the veffel ; their dort: fhould be the fame the
pipe, PQ, of the. bellows. Another pipe, T’, paffes chrcaet
the audi of the cover or upper end of the veffel, to which
it is well foldered 5 ; and reaches within half an inch of the
in. o guard this veffel from ruft it fhould be japanned
both infide and out ; ; and for the aa convenience of ja-
ae it within, me afunder at the
middle of it heat can ohn aah may be cemented

eee by a mixture of: wax and rofin ye hot. When
this vetlel 3s con su dake the upper pipe, s to have a fhort
sted into it, a (aula als ft the pipe, Q,
The low £ pipe V, is then tg be corked,
ee the eetel filled with a by the central pipe T. This
veffel 1s to be placed in an empty tub, the pipe, W, inferted
into the pipe, Q, of the bellows, and cemented toit. When
the — are filled with ar nie air, pu cork of the lower
i ,is to be taken out, and the counterpoife of the
eens is to be lifted up; the water in idles aan will
then run out into the tub, and the air defcend fon e bel-
lows into the former vet, ieee when full, muft ae its
a clofe corked, To transfer the air from this veffel into

a

fe) ack water into

antity of air will i t; then re-cork your veflel until
you v . more air fro

In the sth vol. of os Philofopicl Magazine 1799, Mr.
Pegs deicribes a new me omet principle

The
of it is nearly the fame as ce h draulic ties of Mr,
Watt. A (fg. 3-) isa reprefentation of the bell of the ga-
4Z zometery,

GAZOMETER.

zometer, made of glafs, furnifhed with a cock at top, and able

to contain 34 ounces Troy of diftilled water. The div ied of
capacity, cecal ae by actual meafurement, ae on
the glafs with a diam BB, he fe€tions of two a

ders of rien vite (or cal iron) » the outward one es ewed
upon the folid sapien = which is made to project at its
ower extremity, a rnifhed with a male fcrew, to work
into a female lerew, with which the lower end of the ex-
ternal cylinder is furnifhed. The fpace between thefe is fo
as te be almoft filled up by the fubftance of the

adjutte
glafs bell, A, when dropped it, fo that the quantity
of mercury neceflary to All up that {pace is ae le gad

rae The internal cylinder i a co aes up
rough its axis, the lower ead of which is Fura! thedss
female {crew ant wering to the male {crew of the cock of a
{mall = Cc. The recei ver, C, is of gla afs, ond open at
the bottom. When this receiver is ufed, it is fcrewed into
its is and refts upon a {mall cup or a Me mercury, D,
in which the beak a retort, prions a bent ce
tube, may roduced into
feétion of a wooden ftand upon w! hich die a nies of ee
vite or caft iron are fupported, having an opening through
the top to permit the cock of the receiver, C, to be jo oined

rr

to a eek: tube of the internal ues B. Lhe

A. H,

ee mto the o :

cock, to a“ in oe transferring, or mixing differed

afes. k > n ela i

ounces of water, for holding the acid wee when wfed it
t

portable air- at Be exiting the glo . Mya
ts any part of a apparatus,
aa on eres a aes may be faften N, a-double female
fcrew. O, a {mall inftrument, of fervice in collecting {pilled
a or transferring {mall quantities of it.
avy’s Refearches, &c. “publifhed in 1800; contain
ccount of a mercurial gazometer by Mr. Clayfield.
he peculiarity of this confilts, = having the a
to the cylinder fufpended by a ftring which runs in a fpiral
groove fo as to balance the nae Baqeeide its ams
in the mercury may be.
1e §3d vol, of the Journal de Phyfique, 1801, contains
a defcription of a new gazometer by Victor Michelotti, M.D.
of Turia. "This eS however, can {carcely be recom-
mended for its fuperiority.
In the 13th ai of a. epee acer Magazine, 1802,
Mr. Pepys has deferibed a new gas-holder. The apparatus
is in fome refpeéts fimilar to dee recommended by Mr. Watt.
A fmall circular ciftern is added at top, which is conneCed
es ha gas-hol er by means of two ees — with
It hasa ee a brafs é¢ock on t e, and a glafs
eee ifter tube, fhewing the quan tity 0 of in a ided gas
the level of the water. The following is a defcription of
the zi sen parts, fiz.4. The gas-hoider, G, may contain from
two to nS. *R, the regifter tube, the ends of which
are plies into two tin fockets by corks at the top and
bottom of the gas-holder, into which it ye oe both
en pees of courfe the level of the water in the atus
will always be feen in the _ and omen that of the

* the water a and fhould be cau ght a

gas. C, the circular ciftern with its two cocks and pipes,
marked 1 an Cé abrafs cock on the fide, with a
fcrew, to which bladders or a blow-pipe may be attached.
O, an opening into the gas-holder, in which a pipe is fol-
dered at fuch an angle, that when all the uppermoft cocks |
ut, no water can poffibly efcape. But when a con-
ng pipe rom a retort or other cea generating
ah : introduced into this opening, then, as the gas paffes
o the gas-holder, an equal quantity of water will’ be
dlchanged at O into any veffel fit to receive it. Sp, afpout
on the fide of the ciftern to enable the operator to add
water, even when the receiver fills its whole area. H,
handles to lift the gas-holder. Rc, a glafs deflagrating re-
ceiver, flanding in the ciltern. A, its. adopting ae fee
cock. aw ing ina acy wire prepared for
bultion. "They re paffes thr
difk of iron an vet Pp
pher, &c. B, ab blow-pipe e witha gum elaftic tube, E, ca-
pable ne joining the cock C &,
o make ufe of this apparatus; firft fill the gas-holder
with water, by clofing the opening, O, with a cork, and
t eeping the circular ciftern full of

water in the regiiter will be on a level with the top of the
gas-holdez. Then fhut the cocks 1 and 2. You may now
remove the “—- from the Paeee O, _ is then pre~

as is generating.
any conven jent

The aes lee then aed ‘the paral eae

n full, clof

fore, — may now - eafily removed or conveyed where
it is wanted. tis required a glafs receiver,
as oe with - the me es ving prevoully filled the circ ar
ciftern a water, place it in the ciftern, put in the a

ing cork, A, and ‘with the jouh pee to the Bae a
ha aft fe receiver in which the water will rife till full.
Then clofe the an two cocks, 1 and 2
and the gas, will afcend inte a receiver, while the water w ill
take its place in in gas-ho
In the fame ie of the Magazine Dr. Warwick fug-
geits a more fimple alteration of Mr. Watt’s air-holder than

HE

the above. It confifts in having a rim at the eg of Watt’s
air-holde er, fo as to admit of a column of water of an in

n depth above ae es cock, foldered to the fhorter tube
n the top of the older
In the 23d vol.

of Nicholfon’s P ne se Journal,
aes Mz. Cle of a

has | iven a defeript meter

gazometers, and is let ee into a ae oa or refervoir of
water, like the upper cylinder cf Mr. Watt’s hydraulic
bellows. xen in :
cn the gas, ne cece it thee eee
where it is bur i s daily receiving
improvement, we . fhall defer. ce a fl “eferption of it
till the article Gas-Lizht. . See alfo Lic
Rules for reducing meafures of ae to nc order
to reduce any given meafure of a gas to weight, the exact
I “weigh

GAZ

weight of a given volume at a certain gets and ies
rature mult be previoufly known. This may be feen in a
sea under the article Gas. a. mean preffure of the at-
of mercury, and the

mation: that is, the volume
mutt be increafed if the eae is below g5°, and di-
minifbed if above 55°, by the fraétional part above f{pecified.

pail a I. 1—Required the a Sea of 1000 made inches of

. at ihe fame time being 29.5 inches, and the Aone

"Solin. Fer the real aie . 5 gas is 29.5 —

aches = 27. Hence, 30 : 10 900 =< the
slum of gas ers i 30 inches or ‘pref, Again
62° — 55° ahs 4.5, which being
saea from 00, ae 885. ae inches a gas at the com-
on preflure and ea oes But cubic inches weigh
a grains ; whence 885.5 X 31 or grains, as re-
quired,

Example 2-—Required the weight of 1000 cubic inches of
common air in a water gazometer 3 the water within being
3 inches below that without, the barometer at the fame
time Pac 29.8, and the hemoneice 38°.

ution - Here the real preflure of the gas is 29.8 + the

profi of 3 inches of water; but 3 inches of water =
-y.¢ inches of mercury = .22 2 inch. Whence the preffure

= 30.62. And go: 1009:: 30.02: 0.7, the volume

of reduced - 30 inches of f preffare. Again, 55°
38° = 17°, and J tof 10 = 40.1, which being wiced
to 1000.7, gives 1039. 8 cubic inches of eve at the common
preflure and temperature = 322% Be ins
ONS, in Pirgfeaien turfs, or pieces of frefh earth

covered with eels cut in form of a wedge, about a foot
and half a foot thick, to line or face the outfides of
works made of earth, in order to keep up the fame and pre-
vent ther mouldering.

AZOPHYLACIUM, in the Jewifh Antiquities, ac-
cording to the Greek etymology, of ype dake oo ny
ere fe-

fons, were ie DE. But the fignification of this
phylacium, has been farther enlarged, fo as to preted ear
the rooms where the provifions of the temple were laid u
both for facrilices, and for the fupport and fuftenance ae
the priefts, and in general this word is ufed for all the apart-
ments of the temple. the Gofpel, by gazophy] lacium

s of curious fubjects.

or a colle&tion cf a

Mark xii. 41, 43. uke xxi
GAZOPHYLAX, Lafozr n Antiquity, an office
who had the care a anagem ‘sf the treafure belon sates

to the kings of Per
AZDUA, in Conn -aphy, @ mountain of Ar abia; 60 miles
E. of Mecca
GAZUA

mountains in, the viceroyalty of

TI, a name given by the natives to a chain of
La Plata, which is confi-

GEA

form, as there is no indication of a volcano.
not to exceed 1000 feet in height.

POUR, a circar, or province, of Hindooftan,
bounded on the north-eaft by the Dewah, on the fouth b;
the Ganges, and on the weit by Benares and Jionpour ;
of a oe form, and about 180 miles in circumference.
aie he capital of the forementioned circar, on
the left bank 0 3 92 miles E. of Allahabad.
N. lat. 25° o 2 48),

It is fuppofed

GAZZA, in Ornithology, the name o a fpecies of heron
(Arpea alba), co n Italy, an

thors ardea alba in ‘th 2 Ww
body i is of a fnow white, its heak yellow, fe hea Gaon:
its legs black, and the membranes about its

though called large in comparifon of the leffer white one,
it is {maller than the common nee heron. Its tail alfo is
longer, and has no creft. It is fowietinies feen in

England and has been mi niftaken for a common heron be-
ome a white, as {parrows and other birds fome-
res are. ee ERON.

ZL

c.8
3

A, Gi — of Verona, in Biography,
a difciple of Becca, and an agreeable compofer in the ele-
gant and graceful ftyle of his matter. He has cae raane more
5 omic than ferious operas, and began to be ceda
fician of taite and genius in 1771, when = bent intled
“La Locanda,’”’ excited the attention - es the
pubes ach have not been Sepsone ce ing
compofed operas, chiefly one for Sete
Gas of Italy.
ETTA, in oe a name given by Gefner
and ae to a {pecies of {mall white heron, fold in the
markets of Italy, a feeming to be the ardea alba minor
of authors, or i ea giovane ot the Venetians. See Gar
ZETTA and
ZZRETO, in Ichthyology, pe: name of a fith of the
turdus or wraffe ki {pe
caught in the
Italy. »-and is confiderably
thick, though broad ; its in are i ee and it has a large
pu rple tubercle near the anus. It has only one back-fin
which has twenty-four tibs or nerves, the firft ie of
which are rigid and prickly, the reft fmooth and flexi
GEA, in Ancient ss a town of Arabia, near oan
Steph. yz.

fome author to it {tone called be others encymonites te
feems to have been the fame with our {parry incruft on
che tc of caverns, &c. but the bee has been generally

under “hood to mean the eagle-fton
AR, or about your gear, at oy a command to work
on all hands.

GEARON or JARoon, in Ge eography, a town of Perfia, -
in the province of Fartiftan, celebrated for its exc cellent
fruits, raifins, ponie Brenaless dates, and quinces; 70 miles

. of Schiras.

GEASTRUM, in Botany, from yer, the earth, and asrey

aftar. Perfoon Syn. Fung. 131. (Geafter; Mich. Gen.

220. t. 100.) —Clafs aie ine eee oe Nat.
Ord. Fungi; fect. Derm i, Per
i founded this very natur cam on the Puff. balls

Miche
with a ftellated volva, Lycoperdon ftellatum of Linneus, and
a Perfoon, in adopting it

compound of another eftablifhed generic name, Afer. He
gives the following generic character.
Volya thin, evaneicent. Outer coat of the pevidium clover
4Z2 flars

oh

airy.
We fhould rather call this «‘ outer coat’? an inner volva,
after cane the true peridium, or receptaele of the feeds,
being the membeaoue pape head, whofe es is ufually
hairy.—The fpecies are fix; among them a

G. coliforme, vcore a: coliforme ; ey s Fung.
[ Rye: Cc ), found only in Mone few
places

s
. coronatum, ( nie ie Reigeareer Sow
t. 312. L. volvam explanaus; S d. Ic.
much more conto and < eae to be what Linneus in-
tended by his /fellatum.

G. quadr. ea (Lycoperdon fornicatum; Hudf. 644.
Sowerb. Fung. t. 198.), has a fingularly vaulted and ele-
in Kent, Norfolk, and York hire.

el, t 43, and in Sche ffer’s
This i is found in Ger-

eather to the pein: ERSOON.
GI

AUNE, in Geography, a town of France, in the de-.

andes, and chief place as a — in the

partinent of the
(oa wie of St. he place

diftri&t of St. Se

contains 788, and the canton 7479 ebica, ona toe
he

of 1674 one in Ig communes.

‘EBA, a town and country of Africa, ona river of the ce
fame namics aa - the river - a N. lat.
11° he r Gefves, which

is one of fit a eee the dln of ce ‘Biflagos, has a very
fteep defcent, and is fubject to a tremendous bore, or influx t
of the tide, which afcends in three hours or lefs, while the
decline is of fix hours. This phenomenon is known in feveral
other rivers, as the nges, Maranon, Severny and at Li-

bourne near Bourdeaux. See Bore.
» in ue Geography, a town of Pheenicia, the I
d Gabala. ~ Ptol.

fame with Byblos
GE

ALA, a oa of Hifpania Tarragonenfis, in the
Ptol. Ww

country of the Varduli.

GEBALITSA,, a people of
by Phny from the ous Renae
with, or fubordinat

Arabia once diftinguithed
Lidia bly connected

or a
Thomna, the eel of ie pe was “ie the capital of j

the other. i places them near the entrance of the
Arabic gu but Ptolemy fixes their fituation at the
mouth oF t the Perfic gulf.

» in Geography, a town = Bohemia, in the
circle 2 Boleflaw ; fix miles S. of Benatek.
u, New, a town and caftle of Silefia, in the prin-
onic, = Oppeln; to miles S.E. of Falkenburg.
GEBBAR, a town of Afiatic Turkey, in the province
of Diarbekir; 10 miles S.E. of Jadida.
GEBBATHON, or Grepetuon, in Aneie nt Geography,
eae t the fame with Gabbatha, a Levitical city in: the
e of Dan, on the frontiers of Judah; 12 miles from
Eleutheropols, where was fhewn the tomb of the prophet
abbaku
GEBE i or GexaL, figmifying a mountain, gives de-
ge ao with appropriate additions, to feveral mountains
in Arabia, Egypt, and Abyfiinia : foch 2 s, G. Camar, a
sakes or coe extending N. E. ch :—G.
Docan, a mountain ef Egypt, roo valle S. of Suez
G. Ezzeit, eS a Egypt near i a of the Red
fea; 110 m ‘ eZ — nat, a mountain
of peace on ale right ‘bank of the Niles 3 28 miles N. of
Enfench :—G. Farah, a mountain of Arabia; 15 miles S.W.
of Ailah "aa din Jakub, a mountain of Arabia ; 65 miles

GEC

ain, a moun of Egypt, on the E. fide of the Nile,
fo called, bec aafe i in ae times a chain was thrown acrofs
the river; 42 miles of Syené:—G. Sinan, 2 mountain
of the Arabian Irak ; 25 miles N.W. of Baffora :—G. Tar,

a se iain ifland in the Red a Licape called Combufta.
to 1g 18) eileman, a moun.

é:—G. Teir

. long. :
tain of Egypt, on the W. ee “of the Nile ; 12 tiles
» N.N.W. Syen

8 oe of E ‘s on the E. bank of the Nil » name
fro

wage DE. long.
Cesetactro a clufter of fmall iflands inthe Red fea
N. lat. 13° 36!.
ER, in Biography, commonly called the Arabian
was a Greek by nation, accor ing to Leo Africanus, who
adds that he ae ed rere a in became a Ma hon
tan. Other writers aflert

at cher was a man of extenfive oa the ca-
talogue of his oe ales in the Bibliotheca
fufficiently ev was learned in jak

he oe of matters in the art 3 an

racy ofan oe of his eared is furp
dicted, _however, to all the reverie

word gibberi ys was pace eee bs
and Ugly fenced te _jargo n of t : emitts, we
Geber. The works of this author were s oublihed in ae

lifh at Leyden by Richard Ruffell, in 1668.—Eloy. Didt.

E ESEE, in Ceagraphy, a town of lites) ioe in a
ringia ; 8 miles N.N.W. of Erfurt. t. 67
long. 10° 59'
GEBIZEH, a town of Afiatic Turkey, in Natolia,
fuppofed to be the ancient al fla, where Hannibal killed
himfelf ; 18 miles W. of Ifmi
GEBRES. See Gauns ond GENT
GEBROOKEN, one of the (sie Japanefe nes
near the S. coatt of Niphon, N. lat. 34° 36. E. 1]
139°.
te a town of Syria ; 20 miles S.E. of Aleppo.
GEBY, an ifland in the Eaft Indian fea, between Way--
OO an LO esa 15 a long and 3 broad, on the
equinoétial line ong. 129” 25’,

ECCO, or Gex KKO, in Natural Hiflory, a name given
by the Indians to their terrible poifon, which kills in ever fo.
{mall quantity when mixed with the blood. They fay that

is gecco is a venomous froth or h ur, vomited out of
the mouths of their moft poifonous ferpents, m Fase
cure

GED

ie in this fatal eta by hanging up the creatures

the ae and whipping them to enrage them: they col-
a this in pro or welfele as it falls, and sea they te
ufe it, os ane pace a weapon with it, 0
part of the flefh, introduce the {malleit qc ee
of it, and this is faidto be immediate deat

ECKO, in Zoology, a {pecies of Lacerta, which dif-
charges the poifonous juice above-mentioned. See Lacerta
G aa

ak : ar an Englifh name for thefmall

fpecies o of Gis »» ufually fe ee fe or eles ck, and
by authors ie minima.

GEDAN, in Geography, a fimall “and i in i Red fea.
N. lat. 16° 20’.

Gepan, or Ziden, a town of Arabia; 30 miles
S.S.E. of Jidd

GEDDES, ALexanpmr, in Biography, was born at

rradowl, in the county of Ba ae and in the parifh of
Ruthven, September 4, 1737, old ityle. His. father’s

name was Alexander Geddes, the “fecoad of four brothers.
His mother’s maiden name was Janet Mitchel; fhe was born
in Nether Dalachy, in the parifh of Bellay. They were
a org but not opulent farmers, fuch as farmers are
in that of the “a fubject to grievous oppreffions n
from ae "landlords. n that ftation, however, they main-
tained an excellent aes, and laboured nce to
give an education to t eir children » far abov

were familiar to hi
eleventh year, he knew all its "hiftory by heart. He was
afterwards fent to Scalan, an obfcure place of education in
the Highlands, at which thofe young perfons were ee
up, who had been devoted to the priefthood, an Oo were
deftined to finifh their {tudies at a foreign a.

on got at the head of the clafs; although
there were two ae n it. Vieaire was then profeffor,
and contracted a friendihip for him, which lafted all his life.
At the beginning of the next f{chool-year, he fhould have
entered into a courfe of philofophy ; but was perfuaded to
ftudy philofophy at home at intervals, and to enter in divi-
nity. He attended the le of M. M. Buré and De
Saurent at the college of Navarre, and -of Ladvocat, for
the Hebrew, at the Sorbonne. Ladvocat was ey |
attentive . pee and wifhed mu uch to = im remain at

d not remain leng in
65, to Traquaire,

quaire.
to ae ty fatisfaGtion and moire ude, as having af.
forded him much leifure for literary purfuits, and the ufe
of a well-furnifhed library, admirably adapted to aflift-him

GED

He left Fag apd in the autumn of
ay in “Angus, returned to

in his — beak
a few Weeks ft

In the fummer of 1770, he
aa and built a new “chapel on the fame {pot where
the old one ftood; and foon after aie the old houfe

and unfeigned regret of all thofe among whom he

niftered. The attention which he paid to the inftru@tion of
the young had never been furpaffed, and but rarely equalled,
by = of his predeceffors

came to London, aa ‘officia d for a few months as prieft
in the Imperial Aaa. 8 a till it was ne ak
at the end of the year 1780, by an order fr e

Jofeph II. Dr. Geddes afterwards preache a arene
. = ae in as ftreet, Lincoln’s-inn-Fields, till
a when

acquired a greets ae of the Latin language, fufficient .
enable him are the two tranflations, he gave
decided eee to the Vulgate. The Englith appeared
to him rugged, conftrained, and often obfcure, where t
Latin was imooth, eafy, and intelligible.

he year 1762, he began to read the originals, wi
thefe verfions conftantly ae him, when he quic

The un mere ate ees =e he paid to the ancient verfions
in the Polyglott contirmed him in the opinion, that a rictly
literal verfion was not the incft proper to convey its meaning,
and difplay its beauties, fince even tho i tranflators, who
had the text to render, not into a different la anguage, but
only into different dialects of the Geax! language, hee net

emptied

GEDDES.

ae and that thofe of them
ho were the leatt literal e rmoft for saa and intel.
an re ne their text. That Dr. Geddes fhould have
had, among the members of his own church, an hoft cof
oppofers, will not afford matter of afouthment to any one:
he feems to have anticipated obloquy from the rich and the
low vulgar, as the principal reward o* an almoft more than
Herculean labour. ut he was — to go noes
evil as well as good repor ew he had not a “ mer-
oul the able cee a pofterity val confefs,
C exparded with the beft ciples of
liberality ne difintereftednefs. « I ex
«© excefiive pro ofits from excefiive exertions,
never want meat, and clothes, and fire; to a philofophic and
contented mind, what mere is neceffary ?”
ears that Dr. Geddes had been engaged feveral

eat oe . sefore he faw aoe profpe
rag ke it pu

ae cee: frilly literal v

of this kind,
e a mind
treath.

e ecules no errer in any pei However exalted,
nor would h sar it advanced ‘and ma ee withouw
fhewing the indignation of a high’ and nob! e {pi The

fentiment contained in the preface to his i “addreffed
to the Englifh Catholics, was one of the leading maxims
by which ue oe le 3 governs ed. ‘ At any rate, J do what
to do, and do it fairly and openly. In
wing pages, ye will find neither palliation nor dif-
guife es I pour out my fentiments with the fame fincerity

as if-I were before the tribunal of Him ca is to judge the.

living and the dead. Miftake I may, but prevaricate I
never w:k.”’ Such a ates fhewn in almo& every a& of his
life, a in ail the intercourfes and connections with
‘the world, though meriting the applaufe of every honour-
‘able Aad waster the mot like ay to conciliate the, regards of
tho fe who might have aflorded h realand

After he had {pent much of his valuable life in biblical
i and cruel

em, and
ever bel eing i in a fitastion to refume them,
threw me into the arms of fuch a patron as Origen himfelf
might have been proud to boaft of, a patron, who, for thele
ten years pal s, with a dignity peculiar to himfelf, af-
~ eas me every -convenisney that my heart could defire to-
n my arduous work.”

was the mea excellent lord Petr tre.

the y

f anew T ranfaion of = Bible,’’? which excited very
fiderable attent an 1788 he publihed « * Propofl
for Printing by 8 ee a New Tran of the

Bib]

e, &c.’’ but it was not till the {pring of ce a 1792,
that the firft volume of this work made

The

ad
SE
pas
5
oO

v
ama,
iffued a paltoral letter, addreffed to their refpective flocks,
warning them againft the reception of Dr. Geddes’s verfion.

“his unwarrantable ftretch of ecclefiaftical power occafioned

a correfpondence between Dr. Geddes and the bifhop of
Centuriz, in the courfe of which, the prelate, probably
feeling his o ape n argument, availed himfelf of

the little cae authority of office, and declared the doctor

1786, Dr. Geddes publifhed his « pee take

fufpended from the exercife of his et functions
unlefs he would fignify his ca eae
tamed in the paftor ral letter. Th

¢ ms, and admirably adapted
cifcumit eae of the ae And in a ftill longer letter to the
bifho ae ee = fays, * I truft ye will not deem it
prefumption in grapp are ae vou
hae toldly eae at po pope injure

Our Catholic ancettors fr ey grapple with them, .
A fometimes came off victorious. A p and cone

n the es 1797, the.
econd volume of the Rice was given t o the world.
2 the aed to this — the author ene an
eed gives up the p nee oe of the Gao and
eee eon of a Scriptures ;
Hebrew hiftorians to have written, like a
from fuch human documents as they could a ig aca :
like them, lable to miftakes. ‘Phe doer alfo ga £
of the divine eran
nétion ie as Cialis to his mind
and in this view
omman

a
heel even

In his volume of “ Critic rks,
he rane into a full vindication of this theory. If th
x10Uus i rane created him a of op-

mention of .obno a
pena a judi fication em was not likely to ae eed
fury, nor very much Siminith their number.
to pleafe no party, he had enemies in every party, na indeed
toa —_ who thought and wrote fo freely, this will not.
be unexpected. Dr. Prie ey — who had himfelf been a
jas d-times calu ee eliever, feemed to doubt.
if fuch a man as Geddes, who believed fo little, and who con-
ceded fo much, could be a Chriftian. To pee of every de-
{cription, and to all h the doctor replied, .
in a work entitled A General Anfwer to the Queries, &c.’?.
He had before this given a tolerably explicit avowal of his.
creed. “ The gofpel of Jefus is my religious ecde: his

doctrines are my een a elight : his eel is eafy, and his
burthen light; but this yoke I would n t put on; thefe.
do&trines I could not admire; that ad T would not
make my law, if reafon, o reafon, were not my prompter
ard preceptrefs. I willingly profefs myfelf a fincere,
though aaa aifeipte a Chritt : prada n is my name,
nd Catholic furname. Rather
glorious titles, 1 I would fhed my blood, but I would not
fh for what i is neither Cacholic nor Chriitian

8

other work h we:
have es refe me we e fhould si as highly deferving
the attention of the biblical {cholar, a letter to the }
of London, 1787. 93, he wrote an addrefs to
public on the publication of his new tranflation: and in t
{ucceeding year, his letter to, and correfpondence with, ce
ifhop of Centuriz, were pu . Asa controverfialif
i himfelf in year 1787, by a
y, in defence ivi

th
expediency of a general repeal of all penal ftatutes that re-
gard religious opinions. In a modeft apology for the.
Roman Catholics of Great Britain, publifhed in the fpring.
of 18co, Dr. Geddes a ee age much zeal in defence -
the tenets to which $ great moderation when.
oa upon the. figucies which himfelf and pees
were

GED

were fubje@, by the apa Peat ae laws 3 and
found reafoning when he argue the juftice
and policy of ae all eal difabilities re conicience
fake. This work deéferves the ae perufal of the liberal
ead candice ry fe&t. The author has taken large and

comprehenfive views of his fubj as 3 and a in the Tifeuf.

ncommon vigour of thought and energ ion. e
as author of many lighter pieces, poetical and profe. In
purfuing ay great work Dr ext to hav

prefented the world with a
Pfalms ; but during the laft year of his life, his literary
purfuits were greatly interrupted by a long feries of painful
affiCtion, yet in every interval of eafe he applied himfelf to

a work in which as e had alre oS
printed one hundre four e Pfalins, pre-
pared completely for the prefs as far as the 118th, when he
was arrefied by a pain d came? diforder

7, as a ne ork, b
his highly al “Friends - Rev. Dr, Difney, and Charles
tler, efq.
Dr. Geddes’s difpofition was truly phil sees
benevolent, and his d vivacity contributed gre to
the a ae the cee ee in which he mi a. e
S uous and uniform eee te for ‘uncontrolled
eedom of « opinion, aud free
the ftriGeft fenfe of the erorG a aera e C
his geod will to all or ever hoe and

des.

ao ae: a learned Scotch writer, defcended from

a ieee famil
a

3
=)
oO
fa)
=O
i
=
Nd
fe)

ena gone
through his eee. courfe at fchool, he was transferred
to = univ ae - ee ee he made confider-
e proficiency in mat cs and natural el
the ek of the eae ed ects:
ot

For feveral | he practiled at i e e

bar w 1 and uniformly incre: afing reputation, and

afforded toting hopes o rifing to eminence in his pro-

feffion, b ut died - a ge while he was young. His
Ete his lofs was fincercly la-

miable,
'l who ae him. “He retained through life
that relifh for ancient literature which he had imbibed in his
youth, and devoted what time he could {pare from the du-
ties of his bufinefs, and the affairs of his family, to the ttudy
of the ancient pocts, philofophers, and hiftorians. He was
author of ¢ ‘An day on the compofition manner of
writing of the Ancients, Se aad Plato.’? This was
publithed after his deat it was once intende d to print
fome of the other r papers - which a left b im.
Groves, Micnarn, a lear ue w oe Rav
the fevertecnth and ed centuries. The
place of his birth are not known, nor is it afcertained where

wifhed in

n
judges ney received him with an aHeAation of civility, and

GED

defired him to be feated, but almoft before he coujd accept
of their offer spe fternly demanded how he dared to a
or to perform any of the duties of his office in ae city.
Geddes, aoa upon what ground he ftoo ot to
be intimidated, he boldly replied that he enjoyed that liberty
by virtue of an article in the treaty between the

Lifbon eight years, during which time he had ferved the
Enghih factory in the ee chaplain, as others had
done before him. ‘T’o the

h
They then firrét]
i Let-

abe expe

eee ed aay Te 7 whor

the Portuguete were probably excited . ce fen.

{tate of affairs, Mr. Geddes, finding himfeif no longer of
ufe to the Engiifh refidents, though it it pra to return

to his

1 iva
ee theic were “ The hiftory of ae uch of r
from the time of its being difcovered by the Po prapien,t in
the year 1501, and of the Synod of ge a —- ted
in the year 1599.” ‘The church hiftory of Ethiopia, in-
aes an ee : the two great Roman Miffions into
that empire.’ Council of Trent, no free
&e. sec - fo oe volumes of «¢ Mifcellaneous T
eee to fubjects in civil and ecclefiaftical hiftery ; —
Tracts againft Popery, and the life of «Don Alvaro de

Bifhop Burnet, who was his pean ond

was knov
Q gns of the Stuarts, as a politi a
managed by falfchocd and cruelt 7 to efta
pire in the perfons of the popes.’ Burnet’s Hift. o
formation.
GEDDINGTON, in Geography, a parifh i in the a
of Corby, Northamptonthire England, 3 has been formerly
a place of n i a parliament here
crufade. Nearly in the centre
of the village isa flone crofs, which king Edward I. raifed
to perpetuate the eee of i rege oman This

ee
-

aa ef it are art Hy in * the Archie
wherein its hiftery
ther croffes ereéted on the
— ec? See vol. X. of ae work, under the ie
‘This village confifts of 152 houfes, which are
eee by oe inhabitants. Beauties of England a
Weiles, vol. xi
ous aaa GEDEROTH, in Ancient Geography. See
GADAR:
SEDER, in Geography, atown of Afiatic Turkey, in
government of Sives; 15 miles S.W. of Am afieh.
Aas SIE
CGEDERN, or GEUDERN, atown of oe in the
county of Konigftein ; 25 miles S.E. of Giefk
GEDIDE, atown of theArabian Irak, on a. ‘Luphrates
16 miles S.E. of Bagdad. 7
GEDIN-.

the
See

GEE

GEDINGOOMA, atown of Africa, in Kaarta; 30
miles N.W. of Kemmoo.

GEDINNE, a town of France, in the department of the
Sambre and Meufe, and chief placé of a canton in the dif-
trict of St. Hubert. e place contains a and the can-
ton 6340 inhabitants, on a territory of 3473 ki ponerse in
32 communes

GEDOYN, Nicnoias, in Biography, a French abbe,
-was born at Orleans in 1667. He’ was educated at the Je-
fie college in Paris, and afterwards entered their fociety,

which he remained ten years. e then quitted it, an
apart in the world as a man of gallantry a letters, oe

a wit. He was a Nee the ce elebra ted Ninon

&

ray
QO
G
o

alfo of the French academy. ies died in 1744, leaving 0
behind him the . o a man of nig | in tegrity, of
great urbanity and ca € was a great admirer of

antiquity, and held ail attempts in poetry and on aa as
mafter-pieces s of the ancients.
a collection of diate

cs: a

: his verfion of the firft is ac-
moft elegant performances of the kind ;
and his tranflation of Paufanias is alfo elegant, and is en-
tiched w ith learned notes. Moreri.

GEDROSIA, in Ancient Geography, an extenfive pro-

vince of Afia, bounded on th

vince of India, and on be » by the Indian ocean is
now ole Makran ; fee. Its chief river was the
iS 5 its rincipal cities were Polis, Arbis, and Cuni.

nzi, and the Rhamne ¢ as eight pro
vinces or fat pl tee containing twelve confi ee towns.
Marcian of binge and Ptolemy epee in this os fa-

us emporium, aa yurarnwy Abevny O the © Haven of
”?

Women

a Mahometan ; bounded on the.

Defert, on the E. by ffnoo, on the S ia pe on

the W. by oetaeah ; of a {quare form, about 60 miles

each une N. 14° 50' to 16°, W. long. 9° 40' to
12

GEDW WABENEN, a town of ead in the province
of Oberland; 6 miles N.W. of Paffenhei

GEEL, Jouy Vax, in Bis graphy, an “hiftorical painter
ef the Dutch f{chool :— of thofe imitators of Metzu,
fter, but
more to
in his eae nes of impofitio ateurs
of painting yea zeal furpafies their knowledge. The ar-
i€tures, and his eolee ur and. character of

r GHEELE,

Brabant 3 ice N.W. on
GEEMSKERSKOL Nos, a ae on the eaft coaft of
Nova Zemb'a. N. lat. 77° 10". E. long. 77°14
GEEONG, ans - the ifland of a N. lat.

go io’. E. long.

GEER, CuHarR_es 3 Des in Bi se Ae agree naturalift,
defcended from an ancient noble Dutch family, eftablifhed
in Sweden, in the time fs Guftavus Adolphus, an indivi-

GEE

dual of which, pens into that country various im.
provements in the manufatures and mechanical arts, par
Eolas in the ekes of cafting a working in brafs, and
on that account was-ennobled, The fubjeé of this article
was born in 1720, and in his fourth year accompanied his
obi to ae from which he feria to Sweden at
he age of eighteen. At this period i‘. had made very con-
fiderable progre ae in his ftudies in natural hiltory under
Linneus and other celebrated profeffors ; and by the death
se his ae he came into poffeffion of a confiderable fhare
n the iron works o i i
difficult and cies to keep them
at and mo ortant fervice to thefe mines by th
vity with which i pron noted the i nape povements made ia acs
machinery. his
property, but the riches which he aed a is genius
and induftry, he privately fhared with the poor, and built
r repaired Spalaaee and eftablifhed ate {chools. His
es time he devoted to the ftudy of the minuter parts of
creation, which, bY ie help of _glafies, he carried to a great
degree of perfe€tion. In the year 1 fas appointed
marfhal of the court, and are of the Polar ftar, and in
1772 he was made commander of the order of Vafa, with
the grand crofs, and in a nionths he was raifed to the
dignity of baron n March 1778, neg a that
time the oe olume a cs ae upon infects in refs,
Geer had caufed his obfervations on this fu biel t . bei in-
ferted in ‘ie Tranfactions of the Learned Societies; but as

oF
ai

the title of «* Memoires pour ferv
aaa years afterwards the (on volume neers and

g thegfeventh and laft was publifhed. On account of
hie extenfiv® knowledge of entomology he was called the
Swedifh Reaumur. He was ~~ re of “An — ‘on the
procreation of Infeéts,’’ and alfo of many papers in the
tranfactiens of the academies of Stockholm and 1 Upfal.
en. Biog.

Grrr, in Mining, fignifies the feagh or refufe {par
and other matters from a mineral vein.

Geer-barrel, is the tub or barrel in which the {par or ore
is up the fhaft from ce mine, and diicharged on the

>
fae

La)
=

GEER ABAR, - eee a town of Bengal; 8
miles N.W. of Koon
GEERAR, aiaee of Hindooftan, in Oude; 21 miles
N.E. of Notchegon
ZRING, in Rural Economy, 2 aterm applied provin-
cially to the ladders and fide-rails of a waggon or large
cart.
ERS, aterm fignifying the harnefs or trappings of
— or team-horfes.
in ae are two pieces of wood fet up like a
St. (ene s crofs, x5 at each a of amine- ae and

TOWSE aaa
GEERs, ina Ship. "ae J EERS.
GEERVLIET, in Geogra by, a town of Holland, in

the ifland of Putten; 5 miles from = Brill,
> a well taona fort o See Goo
GEESEH, in Geography, a vilage of Abyfiinia, near
the fource of the Nile. N. lat. 10° 59. E. loag. 86°

56
GEESTE, a river of Bremen, which fills the ditches of
Cailfburg, and runs a little below into the Weler.
GEETE,

GEH

GEETE, a river of Brabant, which runs into the Demer
at Helen.
ACH, mountains of Irelan a in the counties of
Leitrim and Recomac: which contain feveral a
amongit others thofe - which | ‘have been worked at
rigna.
GEFLE, a river sf Sw reden, which paffes ie the town
of the fame namé, and runs into the gulf of Bothnia, about
tomiles below it. Here i i to be. navigable for veflels
pe or to. fect of y
r Giaw ule, a. poe a Pia in' the province
of | Giltticis, on an‘armof the gulf of Bothnia, which di-
vides the town, and, firrounds it § a forming two iflands,
This town is ancient; the houfes” ‘are ‘conitruéted partly of
brick’ or ftone, plaiftered white, which havea neat appear-

orts aré. iron, pitch and tar, and planks ; Haro

principal ex xpor
69, miles N. of Upii

of its inh jabitants are fi lermen 5
N. lat. 60° 42") E. long. 15° 57’.

GEFREES, a town of Germany, in the principality of
Bayreuth 5 5 12 mi es N.N.E. of aad IN, lat. Gor 5

. long. 10°

EFRO RN. ee Bre

GE GAD ivay, a town "of f Tindooftan, i in the Mytore 3
8 miles S.E. ‘of Kiltna agheri

GEGE, a river of Profi van Lithuania, which runs into
the Wilde; 2 ‘miles §.I5. of Plafchken. Seay a town of
ss ee in Cochin } 2% miles E. of C

‘GEGENDA,’a town of- European Torker, in Bulgaria,
on the Danube ; j 20 miles W. of Nicopo li.

GEGENES, P-fevs:, in Antiquity.’ The ancients gene-
rally called eee Deyensts ; fons of the earth, as Hefychius

were believed to be’ — out. the ground. Pot
Archeol. Grec. lib. i.

GEGENY, in Geogr: ee a town of ; Hungary ; 3 23 miles
E. of Gros Wardein.

GEGLACKE, a town of . Pruffia, in Natangen; 10
or N.E. of Raftenburg.

GEGNO, a town of Ttaly, in the department of the
Lario ; -3 lea N. of Como.

GEH ANPENNA, a town ‘of Hindooftan ; ; 7 miles
N.W. of

GEHARCONDA, a town of Hindooftan, ia Candeifh,
on the river Oodah Ootale ; 50 miles E. of Burhanpour.

GEHENNA, Tse, a fcripture term, which has given
is perplexity t to the critics. “It occurs’ in St. Matthew,

+22. 29, 30. x. 28. xvili, Q. xxiii. 15. a2. Mark, 1%.
43: 45:47. Luke, xii. 5. — iD, 6. *

“The authors’ of ‘the. ‘Louvai neva’ eon retain
the word gebenina, ‘ag it * fahas. in‘ the Greek ; the like d
M. Simon ard’ the Latin ‘tranflators ; but the Englith tgan-
flators rendet it by Aci] and Sell- fire ; ‘and the like do the
tranflators of Mons, ‘and father Bohours: but it is indif-

putable, that it isemployed in the New Teftament to denote
tse place of fi future puaifhment’; whereas in the Old Teftament
we do not find this place mentioned’ in the fame manner.
Accordingly, the word yee does not occur in the Septua-
éint 5° dnd as it Bi: hoe, a Greek’ word,.it is not to: be found
an the Greek claffics. ‘It is originally:

compound of the:
two' Hebrew words [9 577'8!35 g¢° Ainnom, the. valley of-
You. KV,

GET

Hinnom, a rages near Jerufalem, firft mentioned in the book

of Jofhua, (ch. xv t was there that the cruel facri-
fices of children were nade, by caufing them to pafs through
fire, to Moloch, the ‘Ammonitith idol (2 Chron. xxxiii. 6. 2
It was alfo called «¢ Tophet,”’ (2 Kings, xxiii. ro. ), as
is fuppofed, from the-noife of drums aes fignifying a
drum), a noife produced on purpofe to drown the cries of
the helplefs infants. King Jofiah, to oe this Se for
ever abominable, made a aes or common few ewer thereof,
where all the filth and carcafes in the city were c

The Jews obferve farther, that there was a Seca ual fire

kept up there, to burn and confume thofe carcafes ;

which: reafon, as they had no proper term in their language
to fignify Aell, they made ufe of that of gehenna, or gehinnom,
to _ a fire inextingui nable.

is place was, in procefs of time, confidered as

the other two the expreflion is figurative ;
is taken, without queftion, from that fate ‘of nals which
awaits the impenitent. Thus, the Pharifees are faid t

make the profelyte, whom they c compafs fea and land to
gain, = more a child of heil, tos ysevns, than themfelves
(Matt. xxii

5 YEEVNC
AE in Geo eography, a town of Germany, and

an of a lordthi in i Deer of Weiltphalia, fituated on
the Aa; within the bifho of Munfter. The inh ere
are Lutherans and Ca Ivirtts, ‘each of whom have a churel
16 miles N.E. of Wefel. N. lat. 51° 55. XE. long. 6°
5's
: GE-HO, a town of Chinefe eels: ha miles N.E.
of Pekin. N. lat 41° 3’. E. long. 117°

GE-HOFEN, a town of Germany, in ihe county of
Mansfeld...

Acta ee a town of rection in a principality of
; 6 miles W.S.W. of Han

> a town oe ae, in the county of
Schwartzburg ; 10 miles S. of Arnftadt.

GEIBENHEIM, a town of France, in aed department
of the Upper Rhine; 12 miles N E. of Be

GEJER, Martin, in Biography, a “leaned Germa
was born at a inthe year 1614, w
educated. e was created a doctor in

ebrew, minifter of St. fte
confeffor, and member of the ecclefiaftical cou of the
elector of Saxony. He died at the age of fi fixty- -feven in
the year 1681. He was author of Commentaries on the
books of Pfalms, Proverbs, Ecclefiaftes, and cao 7
many. other works abounding in erudition. Thef
afterwards colleéted and - printed i in two vols. folio. Mo.

rwards preacher,
neil

a

“GEIHOUN, in s Cumraphy, a river of Syria, which runs
into the. bay of Alexandretta. - N. lat. 36°

EIKIN, a river of Perfia, which als the province
of Kerman from'Mecran, and runs into the Indian fea; 60

miles §.W. of cape Jafques. ;
5A GEIL,

. GEI

GEIL, a river which rifes in the county of Tyrol, ,
through Upper Carinthia, and joins the Drave, near Vil-
ach.

GEILENKIRCHEN, a town of France, 1 in the depart-
ment of the Roer, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri&
of Ain-la-Chapelle. The place contains 43h - the canton

12,245 inhabitants, in 46 communes : s N.W. of
Juliers. N. lat. 50°57. E. isis: 6° tol.
GEILGARBEN, a town of Pruffia, in Samland; 15
miles N.E. of Konigtberg.

SDORF, a town of Saxony, in the Vogtland ;
5 miles S.S.W. of Plau

GEILSTATT, a town of oe in the bifhopric
of Bamberg ; 3 miles N. of Bam

yore a a town of ae in the principality
of Anfpa

GEL’ re atown of Afiatic Turkey, in Natolia, anciently
ae a city of Caria; 60 miles E.S.E. of Guzel-

"GEISEL, a hh of Saxony, which runs into the Saale ;
5 miles S. o

GEISELAND, a town of Gena. in the county of
Schwarzenburg ; 16 miles N. of Schainfe Id.

GEISELWINDEN, a town of Germany, in the county
of Sehwarzenburg ; 8 miles E. of Sc ainfeld.

GEISENFELD, a town of Sa, g miles S.E. of
Ingolftadt.

GEISENHEIM, a town of or a in the circle of
the Lower Rhine; 17 miles W. of Men

GEISING, a town of ia in i margraviate of
Meiffen ; 20 miles S. of D

GEISINGEN, 4 town a Sonar, in the principality
of Furftenberg ; 14 miles N. of Schaffhaufen

GEISLEDE, a river of Germa ny; which runs into the
Leine, near Heiligenftadt, in the territory of Eichs feld.

GEISLINGEN, a town of Germany, in the circle a
Swabia, on the Kocher, containing two churches ; 12 mi
W. of Ulm. N. lat. 48° 34’. E. long. 9° 50'

GEISMAS, a town of Germany, in the rnepality of
Heffe ; 5 22 miles W. of Gottingen. N. lat. 51 E.
long. 9° 24

Bn. See GISON.

ictapr eee peer te a town of France, in the aan

of the tele! Rhine, and chief P ace of a canton, in

the ‘aitria of Str of Str rafbourg.
The place ee 2086, and the eon 11,683 inhabit-
ants, on a territory of 135 Plneee in 14 CO

GEISSELBORING, a town of Bavaria ; 9 “miles S.W
of Straubins.

GEISSERN, a town of the archbifhopric of Salzburg ;:
32 miles S. of Salzburg...

GEISSING ae a lake of cael 12 miles N. of
Feitkirchen

GEISSORRHIZA, i in ies from -yessory a penthoufe,
the imbricated er whic

pita, a root, alludin
clothe that part. Gawler in Cur ae a . t. 672.
and Konig’s Annals of coe he ve enus

er Bellenden)> out of Ixia,

formed by Mr. Gawler, Seti
t differs in having inclined

‘from which, according to
amens. Examples of it, befides the plate above quoted,

ft
‘are Ixia ie Curt. Mag..t. 5985 fecunda, t. 597 5 and
t

a te 5
EIS TOL, in Gergraphy a a river of Stiria, which runs
into ce Keinach, near Mofkirc
7

GEL
GEITHAYN, or Grrruzn, a town of Saxony, in
a lied of Leipzig ; 20 miles §.S.E. of Leipzig. N, lat,
long. 12° 39'.
CEKELEMUERCECHUENK, a town of America,
belonging to the Delaware Indians, on a creek of the fame
name, a head-water of the Mufkingum. This was the north-
ernmoft Moravian fettlement of Mufkingum river. It lies:
12 miles N. from Salem, and 78 N. wefterly from

and Gexxonres. See Lace

A, a Anco ee by, a town of "Sicily, —
on the a a little diftance from i fea
the river is city was built Ant fends co
Rhodes and Entimos of Crete, 713 years aie the vc

era. e ruin is now called e Nuo
GELAOPACHIA, in Natural Hi a. ie name oof a
clafs of mineral fluids, which are inflammable, and of fome-
hier thick-texture, and opake. The word is derived from
e Greek yx, the earth, | Aaory oil, and waxy h
a of this clafs are the Barbadoes tar, oil of earth, and
the common pip of the hops ; which fee undeg

their feveral heads
GELEOPSILA, the: name of a clafs of ie The
word is derived from the "0 earth, « oil, and

Liroc, thin, and expr fubitance aay
ound in the earth: ‘Thefe are on ad pellucid inflammable
liquid fubftances, commonly known by the name of liquid
bitumens, but by that sae as confounded with the
thicker and coarfer kinds. e only bodies of this clafs are
thofe commonly diftinguifhed by the names of naphtha and.
petroleuin,
GELALEAN Catenpar. See Care
GELANDRI, in Ancient Geography, a

pyrene cs do

the bank and to the right of the river Danapri is (the Die ;
per), near the fourth catara of this r
NI » a term me iy fome authors to.

exprefs the four middle fore-teeth, both of the upper and
under jaw. They have their. fame from the Greek, yerocs
* laughter, becaufe they are fhewn when people lau
SIUS L., in Biography, an African by birth, was.
admitted to the papal dignity in the year 492» on the death
of Felix III., to whom he ha been fecr

with malar are

and they applied to the ambaflador, Fauftus, who wrote to:
the pope, apprifing him of the fatal confequences which they
apprehended to - caufe, if he fhould perfift in his refolu-

e moft fav:
fubfifted one ‘the eaftern an rches.
reach was, indeed, during his anes made ae wider.

In

GELASIUS.

“In 494, Gelafins wrote letters to the bifhops of Dalmatia,
and afterwards to thofe of Dardania, juftifying his own
conduét in the caine of Acacius; and urging them to

B of abfolution was pronounced in
favour of » he was obliged folemnly to declare that
he condemned, anat nag and for ever execrated all

which occafion he iffued a decree, by which all perfons who
embraced their. fentiments were condemned to bani ment,

that practice

upper, but to refufe the
in the ftrongeft terms, and ordered thofe who refufed the
ommunion oth kinds, to ee xcluded from either,
** becaufe,’’ faid he one an ‘the fame myftery cannot be

divided without facrilege.’ Gelafius died in the year 496,
having filled the high office of pope almott five years. He
was author of many works, fome of which were written
avowedly in juftification of his own = in fuppreffing
herefies, and in the abfolution of Mifen His moft cele-

ciliorum,’’ fo this was inferted i e eighth volume of the
Biblioth. Patrum. Gelafius is thought to have been the
author of the ¢ d: acramentarius,’’ which is a collec-

tion of fuch forms of public prayers and adminiftrations of
the facraments as were in ufe in the church of Rome in his
a digefted in a new order, and including many additional
of his own. The manufcript of this codex was un-
aeeee for many ages, till, at the ge of the Flo-
‘rentine library, it fell into the hands Paul Petau, by
whofe fon it was placed in the library of ‘Chriftina, queen 0
Sweden ; at her defire it was printed, for the firlt time, at

n iluftrious ace at
he mo

of e
ating thefe defencelefs
who was already
into irons and taken to his

This act

men, Frangipa
covered with blood, to be put
‘houle, where he was thrown into a dark dungeon. .

‘did not go unrevenged: the ea party oe the
houfe oe Frangipani, with the prefect of city, and
others of the nobility at their ee piney : fet fire to
it, and to put him and his family to death, if the pope were
not immediately releafed. This threat produced the defired
effe@, t pope was liberated,
crowned with due

pope by all the imperial party at Rome. ir

was se to leave the papal city, and mn eek refuge
at Gaeta, his native place, where he was received with
loud acclamations, and had ambaffadors fent to him by the
Norman princes, we declared themfelves ready to fupport
him to the utmott o Upon the emperor’s re-

F
by a large body o ae bopuinens to feize on
Celafius, and fend him prifoner to the emperor he pope,
however, efcaped, and, his friends flocking together from all
parts, a civil war commenced in Rom which numbers
i es. The imperial party a
length prevailed, and Gelafius, defpairing of being ever ce
to lg his rival, quitted Italy, an embarked for Frarice,
where he arrived in November 1118. Here he was xe-
fae with. all poffible marks - refpect and efteem, and
upplied by the clergy and nobility with large fums of

money, in order to fupport him in his rank and dignity
e reigning rch, - s the Grofs, fent him the moft
magnificent prefents, with affurances 2 his aa an
ffiftance in fix im n his e ow-
ever, in January 1119, having firft vifited feveral a. in

the exerc - his pontifical fun€tions, and appointed a
council to m t Riki to confult eicue the oe of
a tate of ceclefaical difcipline in the Gallican churches.
d for piety and the moft exemplary mor
ean a the Colleétio Conciliorum are ten letters written
by this pope. author of the ‘ Life of Erafmus,’”
bifhop of Gaeta, a alto of the ** Lives of Anatolia and
Clara” the firft was written in profe, the others in
verfe. i
GrLa ae “biop oo Cefarea, was chofen to that high
office in the ycar 380. e is claffed, b . Jerome and
he ecclefiattical ncn of

me fragments of the writ ings of this pre-
late, ea lauaeare of the apoftles’ creed, and of the traditions
of the church, are to be met with in the Greek colleétion
of fel oni, under the re dee John Damatcenus, ip he
nay ae hela He died

Eutychians, under the
e emperor penta and as that fed
boafted that the decrees of the co ice were favour.

rft t of the council
and the third only three letters of the emperor Conftantine
5A2 Thi is

es

fs)
@ Q
)
5
"9
a.
=
5
g
a
ct

n

Dupin fays, that ‘ There is neler order in his narrative,
nor correctnefs in his obler vations, nor elegance in his ex-
matter; fo that he
a bad compiler who has collected, with-
out any dif es whatever he found relating to the

council of Nice, whether good or bad, not examining even “fl
a

whether it were true o e.F” Moreri. upin. .

TIN, or pene JELLY, in Chemiffry;.a prin-

ciple that abounds in.various parts s of animals, and forms one
of the elementary conftituents of animal organization.

principle is copioufly contained in fkin, in moit of the foft

and white parts, in bone, horns, and membrane, and in a

{m aller proportion in : 7 ba d, and alfo in many fhells.

_ From thefe acy ‘be. extracted by boiling. in

The watery ilation is nearly tranfparent and:.co-

lourlefs, and cae wed. to evaporate and cool, it aflumes

(See JELby.)

3
i=}
* Au
ct
Bs
oO
"2
3

a eae ge cme is
nd nearly colourlefs, “or
me exhibi ee a rake of yellow. When

se own into water, it abforbs the water, f{wells,.
becomes very elattic.
it be again expofed toa warm. dry air, it thrinks and regains
its former confiftence. But by the application of heat to
gelatin, when it is thus fwelled by foaking and immerfed in

more water, it forms a folution, exactly refembling in chemi-

-cal qualities a mee from which. the dr gelatin was pre-
and

Tn this eae it efieataily difters from Gc folu-

ing heat.
saa which Tat. Se py hs ae , and does not

tion of album
the ee on upon it

colour, which. a ecomes

deeper by evaporation. When mee een the

acid, acting at firft merely as a folvent, is decompo ed by the

ometimes attended with
fi

new _ produ
pr as ae ree with any of the alkalies or

The muriatic acid diffolves gelatin in the cold with great
eafe, and, like the nitric, feparates it from the denfe albu-
men of organized bodies, with which it is naturally com-
bined :—and the muriatic folution will remain unchanged for
many months.

The cauftic fixed alkalies very eafily difolv gelatin, and
form a brownith vifcid ‘ubftance; givin

§
ene the folution, This vifcid a alkaline cee Mr..

bulky
Hiatchett, is 56 grains

It is not diffolved whilft cold, and: if

. Boftock found (edinb. Med seis Phyf. J

Hatchett obfervés,, an not poffefs.the properties of foap,
for it does not form a permanent lather when. thaken with
water, and when faturated with acid it affords no precipi-

tate. [his circumftance, according to Mr. Hatchett,
affords a very charaéteriflic property, ee otis
elatin from albumen, fibrin, and moft other foft t parts of

come .

with vegetable mucilages and alcohol; but unlefs a a very

oe quantity of {pirit is added, the mixture again becomes
lea:

Hard and dry gelatin ie remain unchanged ree a long
time; but when liquid,..or in t 4
{oon putrefies, becoming: firft: four by
acetic acid, then moulds. and. fetid, ae at lait exhaling am~
monia. -
y gelatin i is very. ml heated, it ie ‘and. be-

, like all

tne
2 *
:
ie)

cineration in open air burns. away. entirely, except 1.5
earthy gered which appears to be the phofphats ot foda
and lim Hence i it appears that the quantity of earthy and
faline are is extremely {mall, compared with that of the
other foft parts e fame chemift alfo obfe
artificial oe on of condenfed albumen into gelatin oe
digeftion in dilute nitric acid ; the albumen the reby be pings
e in water, and forming a gelatinizing inte
ed by evaporation. .
of fingular combination. of gelatin, and that whicly
Af a fo lution of

The mo
is ear ufeful as a chemical teft, is with tan.

be very ea “aly collected by the fingers, and form
grey duétile mafs, fmelling like tanned leather,

runs into a dark brown brittle mafs, appearing like refin, in-
foluble in water, and incapable of putrefaGtion. For a fur-
ther account - this eae fee Tan. The power of
infufion of tan as a gelatin is very extenfive. Dr.

only -. ‘e of ena. anda
gelatin

be confidered as a pretty certain indication of gelatin
The nitro-muriate of tin produces alfo a white precipie
tate with gelatin; but unlefs the folution of the latter is
pretty ftrong, the effe&t is only ‘a: white cloud, after fome
ours ftanding. a ly the fame effect j is produced with the
ee _ en
it obferves, that the difference i in the degree of
mee and pane ity of the varieties o tin
rent lity, and not caufed by the degree of mere infpiffa-
tion; Sie, when each variety was pertectly dry, they
would each make a glue or cement of exadily the fame de-
ree of tenacity, which is known not to be the cafe. On.
the contrary, the tenacity, depends sale on the age of the
aes the old giving a much ftron r glue, cateris paribus,
the young; and partly on the {ablanees that —— -
5

= te

‘Fortgeldis, & de Blodwit tay

GEL

the glue from the fin being much ata than the folid ge-
latin from the horns, finews, or any other part. In propor-
tion as the glue is more achefive, it becomes lefs eafily folu-

le in water, and abforbs a te portion before it comes to
the ftate of tre Mr. Hatchett alfo found, that
the force of adhefion of glue from fkin was generally propor-
tionate to the toughnefs of the {kin: the foft flexible {kins
yielding a thinner gelatin then the hard bony fkins, and with

much more eafe. Phil. Tranf. ubi fupra. ikin’s Dic-
tionary of Chemiftry, &c. See GLur, JELLY, IsincLass,
and Sizz.
GELATINOUS, is ee to any thing approaching
the Segoe conliftence of a

TO, as gare gin freezing, but is alfo ufed

for that ‘rigidity of the limbs; which comes on in
the catalepfis, and other diforders of that kind.

GELBF REUTH, in Geography, a town of oe
in the principality of Culmbach ; 10 miles $.8.W. fro
Culmbach.

=LBUM, a name given by the Hungarian miners to a
rt of marcafite or mundic, which contains a confi derable
ana of iilver.
ELD, or Gitp, in our Ancient Cuftoms, a mulét, or
compenfation for a crime or delinquency. See Girp.

Hence wergild was anciently ufed i. the value or price
of a man flain; and orfgild, of a beaft, &c.

sé Ft fint quieti de Geldis, & _ Danegel Hor oS
liwita, & Leirwita,

‘& Werdpens, & Aver cd,
ingpeni.”’ Charta Ric. II. Priorat.

‘2K

LD foot, Geld ira and Geld wood, fee the fubftan-

——
LDA, in Ancient Geography, a town of Afia, in
Albania, between’the mouths of the rivers Gherrus and

Cc afius, in the Cafpian fea. Prtol.

“GELDENHADR, Gerarn, ia Biography, was born
at Nimeguen in ui He was educated partly at Daven-
at Louvain, where he contraéted an inti-

and eee 3 after this he accepted the

ea.

of youth. Erafmus was difpleafed with his change of reli-
enhaur removed firft to
Augfburg, and then to Marburg, where he was Bes
profe efor of hiftory, and afterwards of theology.
feces in Ae, al
orations, and
ich the principal
we fuse /Etatis, lib. vii.’
“ Germanicarum Hiftor.. livatio: 9 Defcriptio Infule
Batavorum ;”’ “ De viris luftribus Inferioris Germaniz.””
Moreri. Bayle.

GELDER, ARNOLD DE, a fel who was born

t Dort in 1645. e firft Lecame a 1 diferp le of Hoog-
rior but afterwards ‘ftudied under Rembrandt, and made
mafter’s

&
ral

3

> Fy
ee!

7

~O

rot

as)

‘

te
remain ned two years with him, but
udents,, attach. himfelf

‘yo
r’s pictures only ; he adopted his

€ y
een of ftudying from: ae and, like him, made a col-

TT

GEL

ry of a large ate ay hes articles his tafte led him to
: fue

wamRaes | in boon. IBURNUM
aE Ae sade and Virginian. os Spm.
in led a term by which young
caftrated horfes are freq ntly known. The term is feldom
applied to them a er they have ened the age of three
years. See Canrueri and next article.
GELDING, ie aa of a g or caftrating any fort
of animal e of the animal and feafon a the year
aould be well < are to in the execution of this bufinefs.
Colt-foals and tup-lambs may be gelded with advantage in
moft cafes at a very early period of their age, as at a fort.
night or three weeks after they are dro opped, though fome
prefer a ae ‘Pen iod for both thefe, ae efpecially for pane
fale eneral, however, where the paginas is
formed en the animal fooner recovers
fuffers much ids check.

n refpect to feafon, the beft is, when a little inclined to.
be sie as in the beginning of the fpring and in the
autum:
the nfual method of aaa 3 in the performance of
the bufinefs, “ with foals and ftallions, fir to caft them
upen fome foft place, ce to take the d¢fles bases the
foremoit ae the sreat finger, flitt ing open the fcrotum or
bag with a fharp Lnife for the ofe, and forcing them
ee in order that they may te Bid ‘hold of by the fin-
gers, or a pair of {mall nippers made for this < and by
that means be cut away; the fpermatic veficls being pro-
perly fecured by ftrong waxed thread ligatures. The cld
method was to fear the m off by a thin i hot cauterizing
iron. only thing neceffary afterwards in the firft mo de
i merely - keep the fides of the ferotum in contact. But
h way a compoliti on of rofin, wax, anc pal aets
well ae together, 1 is ufually laid over the parts by means
of the hot 1 ron. Ww hile uneee this teatnent the animal.
order

etimes be neceflary ta take away a little blood.
if the fheath and belly fhould becom me 7 vollen, difeu-
a fomentations fhould be frequently applie
n the gelding of animals of the fheep ng a efs trouble
is commonly neceffary,. the fhepherd.moftly performing the _
bufinefs. See eli ees
Phny informs us, that the Romans ufed’ to geld their
horfes, a ecially thofe a they employed upon commca
and efiic occafions; and geldings, called Caatherii,
ela a.) were preferred, on account of their calmnets
temper, to other horfes. ‘The nations of /
Afia, except the rote never geld their. ee 83 per fome
kingdoms of Europe have not “yet adopted ies practice..
Caftration. ee the animal of 2 confiderable pa of his
courage 5: robs him, ce Berenger,
manfhip, vol, i. p. 138.) in part, of his
d leaves him a mutilated, da caally. and unna
ame time, makes him mi > Pa
uently 7 ter for ese ‘pur:
to man ae T’o this ptrpofe

pofes, and more agreeable urpo
which, “indeed,
was

Strabo obferves, (1. 7.) that. laa.

GEL

was pr actifed long before he wrote, was a cuftom more pe-
culiarly belonging to the Scythians and Sarmatians ee
other performed this opera

e French, x is S obferved, call a geld-
ing. “ un cheval On ae that n Hungarian horfe,
He oe feems to indicate, that the ae firft learned the

Polan
any animal that is offered to them, which they 2 for a al
reward, It is faid, that they co s far a Baltic
every fummer, and that they are = pie in ae bu-
fines.
ow a name given by fome to the philofopher’s
{ton
GELE! E Ciaupe, in Biography, a land{cape painter,
whofe works entitle him to the foremott rank in his clafs.
ewasanativeof Lorraine, the name of Claude
e Lorraine which he is better known than y his own,
Noiwithflanding the extraordinary brilliancy of his talent,
to painting, an developed in procefs of
i » and ore by le e grandeur an
correctnefs with which he feleéted and imitated the w
of nature, he appears to have been with difficulty brought
forward at firft in the art. os original eflays of ingenuity
were in the habit o ee to w bilan occupation he
ferved w hee thence, and

oo
o Ou

ne ; and never seas more
ile :

His courfe of ftudy was the moit rational and ufeful that
can be ad ds He conftantly d recourfe to nature her-
felf. His continual examination of eff

canop
It was fee he eonftant! ¥ ue fketching whatever was
beautiful or grand ; ea the forms of natural objects,
and noting their conan as they varied wit - the changes of
light and thade ; of combination with other
reflections from furrounding objects; or ae alone, and
trating the pe ethered ray tinged with their own pe-
culiar hue his purpofe he frequently continued
abroad from fan-rife, till the ae 9) ae ll
hr a unwilling aly t pr iusased from his contem

baa wheth er arifing on cies and va-
ning or the morning ae rom ee
pefiechions ad retractions of ght s and hat he would do
this with the clearnefs a precifion of a man of {eience.
The earnefinels with which i fought ‘Ss pene his pice

ook poffeffion of -

GEL 4

tures, is evident in the labour he beftowed upon them.

produce the furface they bear,

lour are nece
ho

nd not unfrequencty alter-

fla they perfe€lly cor-

effet of nature was his objet; and a perfect harmony of
colour, of courfe the means he employed. No one, except
it be our own Wilfo

the effe& of eg eer fo » enveloped his objects with air, and
reliev ed them fo t

obj nae in the remote
parts, as completely to ier eed the underftanding when feen
i tances. His colouri

moft fubtle sa fe the refult of space of Nes co-
lour, o neon over another

me means ;

t P yt
Sextremely difficult to co It is not Bis t

he luftre which is fo re-eminent i n his piu effected
t the purity o
his hues, the breadth of his chiaro-fc is flies

ht, refleGting and difpenfing

appear to poffefs an inherent li ig
i ers, as well as on the objects

upon the eyes of the behol
in the ies es.
he a pear of his larger works are principall
ications ns of the {eenery foaming Rom csi Oi pice
refi ded.
s to what

eying the
oO fie and iia in re vegetable creation ;
ne i i

His c

lets a gene.
= oo a a peculiar, form of the human figure for his

The. Goes of men and atimals which he introduced into
: :

his pictures, an it the efiee of his unfortunate commence-
Yient in ait. by their total want of drawing, and frecdon

c itrodaGion ace
secition, notwithflanding = took
earn to oe in the academ my at Rome, after
Te was himfelt eu of his
deficiency on this head, and frequently engaged other artifts,
fuch as Felippo Lauri, and Courtcis, to paint them for him,
etl his men and women

a order t o prev ent pea 8 of his works — fold as -

Earlom

We have many of the fineft a of this great mafter in
this el befides an infinity of minor productions from
7 penc ptt principal ones here, are one in ae ie of
» Laban,

palace.in Rom ued at 7000 guineas.
‘Thefe are mater-pieces “of their kind, i grandeur, rich-
nefs, and variety of imagination in their different compofi-
tions; and for pane luxuriancy, and truth in their
colour, He died in 1682, aged 82. ‘* When fhall we look
upon his like again ! !’

GELEITSTEIN, in Gasca, a town of Germany,
in the principality ef Wurzburg; 10 miles S. of Ge-
mundei.

GELEMAR, a sibel of Hindooftan, in Oude; 26
miles S.W. of Gooracpo

GELENAU,a ae of Saxony, in the circle of Erzge-
b: ue 5 miles W.N.W. of Greiffenitein

GELFUM, or GELBUM, an Hungarian name for a kind
of mundic, which contains filver.

GELIGCONDA, in Geography, a pelea of Hindooftan, ¢
in the Carnatic; 50 miles S.W. of Ong

GELISE, a river - France, ee runs into the Baife
at Lavardac.

GE a town of Hifpania

en Geograph y
e Vacceans; fuppofed

Le
Tareagonenhsy in the c country © of t
to be the ela of Antonine’s Itinera
LLAH, or COLLAn, or Caleb ad Snaan, a town
of ne in the province of eucaer ae near the river
Serratt 5 ee upen the eminence of a m
pap only narrow road ine to it.
ind of conienens afylum for the rebels of both this and

me neighbouri » wher are hofpitably
entertained, till their friends have pas aaa their pardon, or
ay aaa for their crimes ; aoe ‘. a onftantina.

» a town o Africa, of Tunis, c

near the riv ejer
hus Coreclins oa Geel his winter-quarters, which gave
it the name of *Caftra Corneliana;’ 18 miles N. of

unis.
GELLE’, a town of Africa, in Dar-Fir, at a {mall
diftance N.W. of Cubcabia, and 40 miles N.W. of Cobbé.

N. lat. 14° 24’. E. long. 27°28. Gellé, fays Mr. Brown,

GEL

(Travels in Africa, &c. p. 240.) was efteemed lefs flourifi-
ing than moft other towns of Dar-Fir, being under the
galling tyranny of a prieft, a native of the place, and yee
whom the in eae were dependent. His unfated ava-
rice left them neither apparel nor a mat upon nich to
lie; ,and his malice perfecuted them, Becate they had
nothing more which he could plunder.
GELLERT, Curistran Fure
was born in Jul 1715). near alerps
ae ved a goo

HTEGOTT, in Biography.
where his father was .
ucation in the {chools,
the

73 died theology at Leipi fic. end of
ur bi he returned home, ommenced preacher, but
mee 6 fi undertook the office of a

ure a8 an ora a?
rivate tutor, hi

deal of refpeét, as well for the agreeablenefs of his ftyle, as
for the excellence of difpofitien which his work every ‘ghee
difplayed. As an inftructor of youth, he endeavoured not
an to enrich the minds of his pupils with ufeful knowledge,
but to form their tafe, aa oe their hearts, and infpire
them ak fentiments of religion and virtue. In 1744, he
publithed the firft volume of his fables, fome plays, and the

1748

ealth, ad was ie
o hypochondriacal ions, and, in 1751, he accepted ae

ofce of extraordinary profllr _ phiolopy He had n
oyed the emolum of his tion many m months, wen

his ogi at eee dint a able lownefs of fpirit
and confirmed melancholy, which embittered all the joys a
life. In this ftate, beloved by all, on account of his patience
and Chriftian refignation, he continued to linger out a mi-
said exiltence ae December 1769. I The lofs of aoe fin-

perfon, ”

e year

omplete aera was pub--
a Let Ly eight volumes, with sae ings. Kut-

ner “ha celebrated his various exce 3 he fays, “

ca cee of exciting the love and admiration of his contem-

oraries, in . eminent a coe as Gellert, and of exerciling
fo powerful an influence ‘s the tafte and wa’ think
ing of all ranks” Though not a genius of the firft clafs he

was an agreeable and forte writer 5 the poet of religion and
virtue 3 an able reformer of public morals, who preferred:
reproof to punifhment, and feemed more inclined to ad-
minifter confola aay than to plunge into defpair. In his
fables and fpiritual fongs he has diplge the whole force of
is genius. In the former, he fuccefstully imitates La Fon-
taine, and fhews the fame delicate vein of humour, the fame
livelinefs and eafe united to the keeneft fatire. _ In his tales.

idactic

tragic. His ridicule always
appears in the garb of innocence, while the irony is con-
ealed under the fineft veils his verfes are exceedingly foft

GEL

procure, a {mall income was more than fufficient to ay
all his wants, and he dev as a confiderable part of it to
oF: benefice ence. «As long as the Germans fhall Sead
their prefent language, w ail the works of Gellert be read;
aud his chara¢ter will be honoured while virtue is down
and refpeeted.”” Gen. Biog
ELLHEIM, in Geogr -aphys a town a France i in the
department of Ment Tonnerre 3 i3 miles of Worms.
GELLI, GiaMBatista, in Biography, an Italian poet,
was born at Florence in mean parents, who paca
him up to the mechanical eae of a aac is had,
however, given him the beft educati n which cheit circum.

PEE

ftances could afford, and he ca ailinguited for litera-
_ture, and was, in the end, one of tl ief ornaments of the
ae] egli He wrote as comedies, entitled

ato ID

4a Sporta and Lehane.” which were aeesunied the
beft compoiitions of the kind then in the language. Het ran{-
of Euripides, from the Greek into the

talia He was authdr of feveral other works, fom
ae ah fubje&ts; Diflertations upon the poems of Dante
trarch ; Tranflations and Remarks on the difficulty
os Feducine the Italian language to rule, &c. Gelli died in
1563. Moreri.

GEL ‘LIBRAND, ed tinoug was born in London i in the

a Trinity college,
1619, he

took his degree n a hearing one
of fir Henry Saville? 8 TeGures on ma nei ics, he conceived

a ftrong se eases for the && the cence and devoted
himfelfto t he purfuit with vigour, that, in 1623,
he attracted the notice and Paendihtp oF feveral able mathe-

maticians, particularly of Mr. Briggs, by whofe * patronage
he obtained in 1626, the profefierfhip of .a m
Grefham college. Fr om this time he lived in clofe i aes
with ‘Mr. Brigg 8) wh@entruite ones the tafk of complet-

ing his Britifh ‘I németry, which he did not himfelf live to
finifh: to this fe i: da pre oes and the application of the
logarithms to plain and pigalr trigonometry. During the

=

time he was preparing or e prefs, he was cited
into the high oe on-court - r. Laud, then bifhop
of mei on‘ae¢ount of an pees which he had pub-
lifhed, and in which he had omitted the names o 1

an P
faints, and infertéd thofe of fome of the martyrs celebrated
n Yox’s A&ts and Monuments.of the churc Upon trial,
e was acquitted by the whole éourt, v = the oan of
arehbithog Laud only, which was made an article of accufa-
tion againit the prelate hunfelf at his own ven Mr. Gelli-
‘brand i

n on!y in his
He left behind him tuany ‘valuable treatifes

“Copernican ie Bog Brite
GE RE, in Sear a town of Sweden, in

the lapmarke off Lul s N.N.W. of Lulea.
N. lat. 67'7'. E. lon ne
GELLOSIA, in Nowunct “Hiflory, a name by which

call the chalazias.

fome of the writers. of thea middle 388
GE Feograph yy a town of

ELMAN, or Kage MAH, in

a city of Judah, the birth-place oe Ahitophel.

battle on the banks of the Helorus.

them

GEL.

Africa, in the country of Algi ers; so miles E. of Con
ftantina. pnts _fays Shaw, (Travels, Le Me yi ; eiieeve
h fo much wanted i geogra-

ftin, in an indeteninats
tina.

Gr ELMAN, ancient called « Ci cr * Oppidum 1 Cile
manenfe,’’ a town of Africa, in the kingdom of Tunis;
This apeare to a re been formerly a ae ek and: pe

area of a temple is ftill remaining; $4 miles §.5.W.
Tunis. N. lat. 35°18. E. long. 9° 20'.
GELMON, or GeEtoy, or Gi lon, in Ancient Geograph B

2 Sam
Hails BA.
GELMUDEN, or Getmuyen, or Genemuyden, a town
of Holland, in the flate of Overy fel, fituated on the fouth
fide of the as near the Zuy det fee 5 6 miles aN:
of Campen. t.62" ac. ong. 5°
GELNHAUSEN, a town of Germany, i in the cued
of Hanau Munzenburg, on the Kintzig; given, in 1802, te
the lng os oe fle Caffel ; 12 miles E. of Paras
late 60° 19° 15s
GE LOM, j Bie gs. king of sy ey: was defcended
rom an ace family fettled in the of Gela. He firft
dift inguifhed himfelf in arms under eee tyrant of
Gela, in whofe em lo he defeated the Ce ae ns, in a
At the death of this
prince he feized the sare of Gela, and quickly made
himfelf mafter of Syracufe by mcans of fome exiles. In the
year 480 B.C. when Xer xes invaded ese aie the Carthagi-
nians fent a very formida able army into Sicily, under Hamilear,
with a view of recoveriig all the places ce aa formerly
anaes in that ifland ; but while abe were engaged in the
ea of Himera, they were attacke elon and en cae

of thee ee ia ch
and a

N.

had been drawn up on
The Carthaginians fued re peace, heh: Gelon gr eer
upon cae ain conditions, one of which was, that they
fhould henceforth abftain from human facrifices.. Gelon had
hitherto governed Syracufe under the title of pretor alone,
oe upon this fignal fuccefs, the people with one voice hailed
m as king, and pafled a decree, fettling the crown, after his
ai upon his brothers Hiero and Thrafybules. Upon his
Een to the thr i

mote
died univerfally regretted i ue tie ee 8. was a.
1 s to have a in ene-

- the other ftatues of the Syraenn kings were condemned
e melte —, at the recovery of liberty under Timo-
eon, Univer
E NI, in Autos ideal a people of Sarmatia,
Boryfthenes, according to

that the Geloni were of
om their com

altars of wood; and that every thre years they cele bra ated
feafts in hour of Bacchus. tilled the =a =
on corn, and cultivated gardens. .

GELO.

GEM

GELONUM, a town of ay 5 es Sarmatia, fuppofed
by Ortelius to be different from Gelonu
' GELONUS, a town of- Sc. in the country of a
the Budini, which, according to Her odotus, was altogether
built of wood: its walls, which were hi¢h, and on eac
fide 30 ftadia in length, were conftructed :
allo te houfes and temples.

zr port of Afia, in Caria.

GELOSCOPY, Genoscopia, of yzAwe, laughter, and
éxorew, LI confider, a kind of divination, drawn from laugh-
ter; ora knowledge of any perfon’s 7 and qualities,
acquired from the confideration of his lau

Pas nor ae
labia which i is itfelf taken from Gelfe CMLINOy th

rd for jafmi eae sa genu
non a Pnpervrens
pie i ie gi akin to
his order of Apotinees and which is very probably diftin &
from Bignonia; but we have not, any more than himfelf,
fufficient materials to make out _ full characters.

figured in Catefby’s Carolina, v. 1. t. 53, is an ele
climbing fhrub, with {mooth, prance le leaves, and
pat funnel-thaped, yellow flowers, See Bienonia,

n. 3.
GELT, in Geography, a river of England, which runs
into the Irting; about a mile S.E. of Brampton, in Cumber-

“GELUD DA, a ees = stateakas in the circar oe
Kotta; 40, miles D
an “Mand i sie Mediterranean, near the
deat of "Tripoli fo called _ the Spaniards. See Grrsa.
Pes a » in Ancient Geography, a river of Italy, i in
pulia.
GELZO, in Geography, a {mall ifland in the North
fea, near the coaft of Norway. N. lat. 69’ 30!
» a ety which, in its large acceptation, denotes
only al ones as are valued for their egal
ee ts wanipareey, _ vardnefs, and confequent dur
ut has bee ended to feveral foft ad opaqne

$
fee this word fometimes in the

f thofe precious {tones are 6 be
he ancients ate often apply the sl name

rent nature, and ftill more fre-
the ame ftone

nc
the conveniency of ee
Pliny undertook to colle& all the
names, and every word that .has been faid before him on the
mineral fubftances to which they were applied; a tafk

an iron ore, ed adamas, 0
ciently fabulous, nna . he true diamond, which latter
happened to be kn e fame appellation. But in-

< th
dependently of co ‘confution of names and ideas, both
VoL. XV.

cl
of wood, as were
or

» in Botany, aba x tee ae corrupted gul

e
mineral fubftances were confoun ded b

GEMS.

Pliny’s account of gems, and that of his commentators, and

of the earlier writers on this ubje&, are a tiffue of fable

nd fuperftition ; and though thetr ridiculous notions of the

occult castes and miraculous power with which all pre.

re endowed, may afford m
e

s out external characters
to be found ee the fel mad deen other from tranfparency,
weight, &e. ae

sa whe

cious .

no means chim ong the pe was no lefs
omen a a philo ofo Pier tha Boyle, who publifhed a treatife
on the origin and virt gems, the object. of which is

ticular off ac
a

°

peculiar nature of the im hee ating liquor, the proportion

in piles it is mixed with the petelent juice, &c. up-

s hypothefis of the virtues of » Boyle thews,

te feveral of them are not fale i eines of any petref-

cent liquors, but that they confift alfo of other mineral ad-

acco arts 5 ha he argues from the feparablenefs

in fome ftones, the f{pecific gravity m

di ee waters or tinctures to be met with

e fame fpecies, as rubies, fapp hires, pnts

and even eaten ; of which laft fome are yellow, fome of
other colours. fe and other reafons,

a
iy
Fa
a
A
a)
wn

: the prefent advanced ftate o
fufficient force to re-introduce into ane the Eledua-

rium e gemmis, confeGio byacinthis, or any other of the

any celebrated compofitions of this kind with which the
pi Z ng our forefathers endeavoured to ward off the
ftroke of death.

But a muft appear particularly inconfequent i : that
in the very period when every thin is great a

wae

among the naturalifts and phyficians pofleffed
ous {tone was fo very ‘flight, that the mofts he

opper

wasa{cribed to gems, the {cientific knowledge stich th a
of .

“to thofe that have prifmatic truncated pies and are lefs_ tion to reiufe aginowledgin it. n fuch a diftinGi
hard and {plendid ; ee amon thefe he has "the emerald, rarer as it m jear, be confidered as eage ufe-.

je {peaking, and into gems _ the fecond order. ‘To the former firft rate gem, often equal in ice - a diamond of the fam
refers he ond.

GEMS.

cope was oe munea which, ae the refultson record, zilian ch 6. Saxon topaze and chryfolit ite. 7. The
and fro e places where the fuppofed lapis ed was chryfolite eaete fpeaking (thefe are the apatite and afpa-
found, we somleer ter - believe did (ees ha us {ton

ne, or phofphate of lime). . The ieee (Zir-
At the time when mineralogy emerged from the clout con, » Haiiy). To the gems of the fec
in.which it had but too long been involved, the clafs of by him the garnet, tourmaline, and peta n (the
gems, alfo diftinguifhed by the e appellations of precious, hard latter is a yellowifh-green var malin},

variety of tou
fiones, pierres fines, nobles, precieufes, edel-fteine, attratted of rhomboidal {chorl Care bafaltic borablen)), oa
:acourfe the principal notice of the fyftematic writers; they with what he calls fchorl argileux, and {chorl cruciforme
were, as far as the fcientific knowledge of that period would oo or crofs.. ioe ne
allow it, freed of extraneous fubftances; thefe fubftances either of the two prevalent fyftems of the prefent day
were more ennaes examined, ‘and oe attempts made to confider the gems or precious itones — afeparate clafs ; that
define and arrange them. Accor to Baumer’s defini- of Werner, hewevee *, not profeffin pay great attention
tion, dan - - havtet heavieft, ts anfparet ftones 3_ to bine ir dechoea's conitituent parts, places almoft ll of

and of peculiar luftre. of the writers of that pe eriod becaufe their more eens characters bopek them rather
‘clafs them with the lapides vitrefeentes (to which moft of the of the filiceous than any other clafs of fofiils. ‘
foffils belonged that are now comprized by Werner under his fyftem they oc paeek Ta — of the firft clafs « fub-
flint-genus ); zeus, Original in all his proceedings, ~ flances terreu san v1 i the diamond and.
come the, falts < s ig the generators of seal con in- topaze, the former of “which is s lalfed with the ‘ fubftances.
a a the different gems according to their form, as far combuttibles non a eect ues,’’ the latter,,under the appella-
e was acquainted with it, among thofe falts of which tion of « filice fluatée shuminentes? with the * fubftances aci-
hey refpe@ively appeared to exhibit the cryftallization. diferes.’’
‘Thus the diamond, becaufe, it cryftallizes in the manner of |= Though, owing to a great diffmilarity in their *char sere
alum; is called by him alumen adamas ; after him Wallerius the ftones called pr ecioitsy OY gems, cannot, according to an
applies the term of gemme pretigh fine to thofe precious found principles of claflification, be made to form a fub-di-
ftones that — the cryfta um's"referring to vifionin a fyftem o ory Gtognot y a certain aflemblage
them not only the diamond and i draphael but alfo the of ftones, poffeffed of a fuperior weight, luftre, and hardnefs
fapphire and oriental amethyft whic : i ould certainly united to comparative fcarcity, remains ftill, by general con-
never have feen in that formes and the aoe minus pretiofe {ent, in the pofleffion of that title, a se would be affecta-

ftandard, and dividedhem into three clafles, viz. cae a seca of any aa anlnad n miner: a - ‘but this isno.

; griental nl a pan a : feven Laan prifinatic reafon why we fhould neglect other points of view in which —

““éolours for the genegg h clafs, while the different > thofe iy ee may be confidered. ‘Thus economical mine-
fhades conftuted the es ‘This-thought Ww he ma con- ralogy may well be allowed to arrange its materials in a man-
ceived, muft haye appeared a one; for except in the ner different from that which the f be ae writer would.
diamond, it i&the colour he ed by the tuftee of the choofe to adopt; and an affemblage of min ubftancesy .

m_ which. piincipally ftrikes the beholder; but having — particularly valued as articles.of. ornament el luxur > may
fan his idea&ichiefly from ftones cut and polifhed, that with propriety be made to form a fubdivifion ia f {uch an ar:
excellent man was not aware oat the fapphire alone exhibits rangement. But though fuperior hardnefs, lufire,.and value -
almoft all the varieties of colour obferved in other gems. are jaid to conititute the eure Roni peice the fubftances..

The chevalier Baillou appears to have ah the ia a ete in queftion, it is no eafy m to draw the : line epi the
ic i s juft mentioned roperti rties are "e fufficiently leffened ¢

on defer ne oe his the oath of sie inapplicz cable. We fhall in this aa le.

hich, by unfortunately “for {cience, was never contider as gems or precious ftones all thofe apparently fili--

colour is one of the moit cafual ceous, blancs that, with more or lefs rae ogee ave -

ay fe fubftances, and that much greater pe ‘yan quartz, and the ecific & avity of :

tions: Jeveral machines of his own invénition, ss ower, aon, emerald and eryl, to

) (anayt that of qua opal, though the ab+
introduces the gems ‘or precious ffones, as a eer oular ane of fence of two of the ae charters would exclude it from -
rhineral fubftances. He divides them into gems firiftly this.aflemblage; yet it is.by co n confent pronounced a -

me
elafs he I. 2. The, oriental ruby; fize, and mutt therefore remain with the pr ecious ftones. .
fapphire, a and to topaze (shih ene latter were firfi afcertained Diamond.—Of tl lit

by this celebrated cryftallographer to be one and the fame lydétailed account has. been given under that word, to ehh
fubftance: differently coloured). 3. The fpinel... 4. The- we refer, but.add in this place fom eae more particus
Brazifian ruby, fapphire and ae (which are all three eee conneéted with the fubject of ao art

true topazes.) 5. geen. Stherian beryl, and Bra- It, ig well known that brown, owt bey and ane
pot a

=

GEMS.

{pots confiderably leffen the value of oe and that
perfons concerned in their fale endeavour to fre ee t nem from

ee ‘This procefs, how
fired effeét ; ce fometines ae Gan will encreate in fize,
colour for one perhaps ftill lefs deli rable,

e the. blow-pipe in bor
ie difiufed red, like ‘hat of ie ik as ruby, and it was
fold with great profit asa red diamond. Another, however,
with a {peck a sparently of he bie kind, when expofed to
the flame of the blo ow-pipe, yoga aap throughout, by
- which change of colour its value of courfe confiderably
diminifhed. to the choice of oie) diamonds, (we
tranfcribe what Mr. Allen. has faid on this fubje@t in a paper
inferted in the Philofophical Magazine, ) great care fhould be
taken in regard to their colour, their bei ae ree from extra-
matter, and their perfect are
otptae water, in
the middle of which you _ perceive a a feong hight playing
iri if the t be fmooth and

with green, then beware of it ; itis a foft greafy ftone, and
will prove bad.

fa ftone hasa rough coat that you can hardly fee through
it, and the coat be white, and look as if it was rough by art,
ae clear of flaws or veins, and no cnet caft in the body

the ftone, which may be difcovered by holding it againit
de light, the {tone will prove goo

t often happens that a ftone {hall : appear of a sare hue
on the outward coat, not unlike the colour of rufty iron,
yet, by lookin 8 eee it againft the light, you ny obferve
the = of the ftone to be white ; and dif there be any black

{pots, or flaws or veins in it, which by a true eye may be
dieorsre, although, ie coat of the {tone be opaque, fuch
fton nerally

re a réeiiifls bright coat, refembling
a piece of green oe ila to black, it generally proves
hard and feldom bad; fuch fLones have been known to be of
the firit water, but f any tin€iure of yellow feems to run
within it you may depend upon its being a bad fton

{tones of a milky coat, whether the coat be bright or
dull, if ever fo little inclining to - blueifh caft, are natu-
wed in the cutting ; and

mon-colou an coat a
mixed with a little ee then they a are idea bad, and
are accounted amongit the worft of colo

The greateft care muft be taken to avoi ia beamy ftones ;
and this requires greater fill and practice than case jewellers
are equal to. veamy ftones are meant fuch as look fair

el

or labour can polifh them; they
of fometimes through all: when they
ees on the utice, they fhow themfelves ike ea

‘name might have been conveniently ex

excrefcences, from whence run innumerable imall pe
as eae ae each othe
e ston h i

ining,

eae and fibre es fhoot Sia and the
in the coat of the diamond. Stones having thefe properties
are difficultly cut, and will never take a P

ne fyftematic writers have given ie name of wa di

he.
mond to the {pinel-ruby, probably on account of fimilarity

in their cryftallization. The {mall cryftallized fparkling

mian, » Hungarian, . nae Canadian, Afturian
Miioues. “diamond of Bafla, of Alengon, Dauphiny, &c.

Supphire—The gem next in hardnefs to the ae mond. is

the fapphire, ge oie g, as wartelien -all thofe precious ftones |
that are know na z

oriental ruby, the oriental topaze, the o

All thefe, eles together, form a fab “Aivifion of that affem-

blage of hard ftones denominated corundum ; Ww which
chang’

ter adapted to European ears. The
the adamantine fpar corundum with the fap hires, °
firft oceurred to Romé del’Ifle, and his idea was afterwards
followed up, with much acutenefs of obfervation, by count
-Bournon, who divides the corundum, according to the two
different ftates in which it exhibits itfelf, into perfed and im-

n
‘telefie, that mineralogift now ditinguither [ his owe (a the
name ba corindon hyalin.
neral the name of fapphire is given to the blue — -
eo is either of a deep indigo blue, (now and then called
the male Japphire by lapidaries,) or of various lighter ae
feveral of which are fometimes to be feen in one and the
cryftal: the paleft are femetimes called female, or

ame
‘water fapphires, w ek latter denomination is alfo applied to

a blue variety of quartz. The fapphire, more frequently

than the red variety, or ruby, gradually paffes into perfectly

white or colourlefs, which, when cut, may almoft pafs fora
d

iamon

&<

A good fapphire of ten carats is valued at 50 Sie
f it weigh twenty —- its value guineas ;
but under ten carats, may be valued by motiplying
the carat at 10 fhillings a Capen into the fquare of i
weight.
The red variety of fapphire.is called oriatal ruby.
id cochineal and chr

which, without confulting other cha araciers, is imme diately

known from amethytt shay by its fuperior luftre. cad
perfect ruby, abov e 33 carats, is more valuable*than a
diamond of the fame weight. If it weighs one. carat it is
worth 10 guincas; two carats, 40 guineas; three carats,
150 guineas ; fix carats, above 1000 guine A. deep co-
loured ruby, excceding twenty carats "ight, is generally. |

re carbuncle. f n the thro

the great mogul, 1©O to 200 carats

” Sa apphire alivoccurs a pee colour, and is aioe fuc
by the name of the oricntal topaze. Its tint is generally es
tween the dark yellow os a br ala, ae ie e pale ycllow o
the Saxon topaze. An i blue to this colour
. produces

GE

produces the fearce green variety of Gapphires called the
oriental emera

Specimens, exhibiting feveral of thefe colours, are highly
valued, both on account t of their {carc city, and as inconteftable
proofs that difference of colour alone is not fufficient to
lee fubftances fo mel fimilar in all other re-
{pe

corundum.
‘The principal regular cryftalline forms of all the
more or lefs

merce are generaily rounded pieces, owing their form to
rolling in the water, &c. In hardnefs the different varieties
of fapphire yield only to the diamond ; the blue variety is
fuperior, in this refpect, to the red, or the oriental ruby.
The {pecific aaa ‘of blue fappbire: is from 3.907 to 4.161 5
that ad the ruby from 3-933 to 4. .087, according to

Bourno

Sapphires are found in the fand of the rivers, at the as - i

granite and trapp- Eee particularly in Ceylon an

and they are likewife met with in the rivulet Rioupezouliou,
at Expailly, 1 nce y are accompanied in Ceylon
fe aeieae tourmalin, ce ylanite, and zircon. At Ex-

i the

3
&,
O, |
®,
5
oo
>
om
th
5
i)
Ay
os
0 ie
p
8
Oo
“
ae
>
oO
ou
4
5
3
a
~
5
a

et
latter. Lapidaries = el hee expofe the light blue Hoan
to the action of the fire in order to render them white and m
bel liant, Brongniard obferves, however, that the Goats
from “Expailly, mftead of becoming colourlefs in the fire,
acquire a greater intenfity of colour, Mr. Brard wae
-affured by M. Picherot, a idee, that having left an In-
dian fapphire for too great a {pace of time expofed to the
fire, he was furprifed by finding it melted into a convex ftone
(en cabochon) with even furface, though it had been cut with
facets before the operation, Thefe tones are cut in Europe
with the diamond-powder, and polifhed with emery, a varie-
ty of the common corundum
Withregard to the aie mentioned variety, called Jar, fone,
we find it obferved by t Bournon, that the m
cutting it to exhibit ne ne ‘of reflection i is oa, on the

°
baa)

Pp
fap-

mod
oO

M S.
part of the lapidary, the refult of chance 5 hence, in the
chat f number of the ftones

a part mo lefs near to its » by which the a. of
the ftar-ftone is confiderably diminifhed e fame author
adds, that when an oriental ruby,

poole >
er to gees this effet,

gratefal in it ffe&t upon

It is abe that this beaut ful ieee was really a_ primitive
cryita eee Tees the fides of which were nae ie polifh-
db

Formerly it was the cuftom with fome lapidaries to place
the blue part of a peacock’s feather under blue fapphires, in-
ftead of common foil.

The fapphire of ae of the ancient writers ee to
have been the lapis laz

a blue variety of quartz ; the % oe of aatied
is fometimes a variety of oper or ene iometimes a -
fh-green variet ourmaline ; and blue fluor-{par is now
and cp mentioned under the name of falfe fapphire.
The accounts of {mall blue _ red a having been
ie is beautiful large ones, by means of phofphoric
acid o be alto ether se ulous.

&c. appear
_ Chryfibery ~ Chg of Werner, Cymophane of Haitiy,
he fame with the opalefcent or a ee, abr falit of lapida-
ee a precious ftone, nearly as hard as fapphire, and harder
than topaze. Its {pecific ete is from 3.600 to 3.720.
Its principal colour is afparagus green ; but it is only valued
by the lapidary when exhibiting that kind of opalefcence
which reprefents a {mall blueifh-white light, undulating, as
jt were, in the interior of the ftone, and changing its ene
ion according to the pofition in which i ‘
eye. ere = o opalefcent chryfolites, in which this
ind of luftreexpands over great part of the furface = the
peal without aie feed any icons See

This floties which isalfo fometimes ealled go/d-beryl, is not
frequently feen as an article of jewellery. Its atoyement is.
fometimes like that of the adulasia and cats-eye ; but from
either of thefe fubftances it is eafily cineaticd by its f{upe-
rior hardnefs. it appearsto have been confounded with the
yellowifh green beryl by thofe writers who mention Siberia
as one of the native pleces of this fubftance.

Spinel —The fpinelle, both of the German and Fieneh
mineralogifts, is that precious ftone to which the name of
ruby mere particularly applies: it is the ruby-fpinel and
ballas ruby of the lapidaries and jewellers. It f{cratches
quartz with eafe, fone is itfelf {cratched by et ag
cific gravity about 3.7. It colour is prine
mine, crimfon and cherry red; from carmine it pales through

rofe

sdbuienes

fe into reddifh-white, and from cherry and crimfon-red
into blueifh-red and purple. The two laft of thefe varieties
were formerly called almandine, a name now given by Karften

‘The cryftal

Fora fuller account, fee oon

It is found i n Ceylon and Pees, in the fand of rivers,
ac companied an zircon, hyacinth, &c. Though it is
inferior in lultre and richnefs of colour to the oriental ruby,
or red fapphire, yet when of a certain fize, it is much poe ai
sagem. We are told that when the weight of a fpin
ease four sein (fixteen grains) it is valued at half ae
price of a diam of .the i weight. Mr. Brard has
feen one at Paris sof 21

It is extremely difficult, 0 or, aliens impoffible, to fettle

connoiffewrs
h

pyrope and noble garnet (Barbary ruby ; r
the Italians); and ie red topaze, which has hein the
name of Brazilian ruby, and is frequently called ballas ruby.
Ignorance has alfo given the name of ruby to red fluor {par,
and to red quartz ; and it is probable:that to the latter are
to be referred the twelve pale rubies seid in Volkman’s

Journey through Italy, as having bee ented to the city
of Venic he emperor John Ca ey a in 1343, and
each of which is faid to be 2 the we ven ounces.

e
84.4. The oe es form
tufually occurs is the four-fided pr ifm, fhorte

anes 3 or ,in_ confequ
folid ante of the bafe of a canine octahedror, on the
lateral edges. (See ec as n commerce it is iad
feen in irregular ly rounded piec

The pal colour of ae

ul

ety the wolcanic hyacinth is the

Molt of thefe fubftances are generally fuperior in brillianc

and value to the real hyacinth, which is

as it feldom occurs of a moderate fize without being im-
aulty.

e name of jargon, a corruption of zircon, is generally
given to thofe varieties of hyacinth which are nearly ete
lefs, greenith, ee and alfa brownifh-red.
firft of thefe mo eemed $ — art acca them
by expofing light-c meds arieties to of fire
which renders them toate In this pan ae: fe
duced by art or nature) they are improperly called diamans
bruts by French jewellers, a often fold for real diamonds
of inferior quality. But as very {mall brilliants, it is often

Sar

fraight foliat
of The

the lefs efteemed, .

pees mth a are principally ufed as an
Ornament in mo

The hyaci tg fe reo are brought from Ceylon, and
other parts of India. acinths in {mall cryftals and
a to be o alfo ae nd in

Born jae its hardnefs ‘compared with that of
tne denioad: to be as feven to one. Its fpecifie gravity

is 3.5.
It occurs colourlefs, like pure rock eryftal, yellow, red,

and Amo ee the co olourlefs otal - Siherian
appears on be the ae it is alfo fo very fine
luftre in the Braz Hey in New Holland, where it has been

lately difecvercd o occurring ae as rolled piec

The yellow is the ufualand chara¢teriftic colour of this ftone ;
it occurs as pale wine and ftraw colour in the Saxon topazes;
it is fometimes fo very ert that the seas appear < almoft
colourlefs.

They, xO
that of vba which is common rock “erly heated and
aed red by the sblrption of a red folut

ite Brazilian t s have often a *engs of blue,

manner as the

fometimes called Saxon or occidental chry/folite.
then feen of a pale lilac blue, but frequently what is exhi-
bited as topaze of this colour, turns out to be nothing but a
very pure variety of amethyft-quartz.

The crofs els of all varieties of topazes is perfetly

po iny ftalline ead more frequently oc-
curring among the topazes of commerce, are four, eight, and
fix-fided oblique nn generally on longitudinal itreaks,
and efpecially in the Brazilian, (egies & alow four-
fided pyramid, h is now and then ges truncated.
The white Siberian topaze is often found in very large
cryftals, which yi pean in general tafe p pure than the

middle-fized and {mall ones: when heated. they give =
; eleétricity.

eated, exhibits pofitive, the other negative eGhrictye
Saxon topaze, which is moftly feen in cryftals broken on one
extremity, or {till attached to its matrix, which is generally a
k, become

Thet

yoya Be»

' GEMS...

voyage, we be that there were at that time three forts, of
different value, fold at Rio de Janeiro, and diftinguifhed by
the names of Pinga d' Agua qualidade primeira, Pinga d’ Agua
gualidade fegunda, and criftallos amarellos: they were then
fold, large and fmall, good and Soran pispnge by ectavos or

eighth ade of an ounce, the at e Pin fi

2a ore enone oe a of Schneckenftein, is a
mixture of quartz, fhorl, and oe and its
powder is ufed for pole the fopaze it contains. An-
other mode of polifhing the Sax aze, as mention ed by
Mr. Kern, is that on a difk of pet by means of tripoh,
with the addition of fpirits of wine.

"The name of this gem is faid to be derived from that of an
ifland in the Red fea, where the topaze was firft difcovered by
The topaze of the ancients, aa does =
appear to have been the fame with our’s: it is defcribed a

fa green cae and feems to anfwer to the cle of

u
Cae ox fino the 1: t:er
fees greater i that of ce
diffi Specific gravit : See EMERALD

common life that var is only is denominated emerald,
which exhibits the beautiful pure prifmatic green, without
any apparent predominance of eithér yellow or blue.
that intenfe colour it has on y been found in Peru, where it
r ‘Tomana, New Cartha-

an

¢ The largeit ence) on record is that
defcribed by Garcilaffo de la Vega, as having been of the
fize of an oftrich’s egg 3 it was in the poffeffion of the inha-
bitants of a valley of Manta in Peru, where, when the
‘Spaniards arrived, it was Lise abe under the name of the
goddels or raother of emeralds ; e fmall ones that were
br ought as offerings, the priefts difkinguithed by the name of
the daughters
The e large ‘emerald, of the weight of twenty-eight pounds
and three quarters, at ae amonatlery on an re of
the lake of Coftanz, is ftated to be green fluor by Mr. Coxe,
on whofe authority , fince the treafure is no ine exhibited,
every writer on this fubject pronounces it to be. fluate
of = But long before that gentleman, Mr. Von Berol-
en had examined the fubftance, and found it to be gla
Which of the two travellers is in the right? If it be the latter,
it would appear as r. Coxe has been mifled by the Ger-
man Ww ord flufs, which is arate i applied to fluor, but like-
wife denotes flux, in the fenfe in which enamellers ufe it.
Bir. Bulchiag afferts, that the ae caufes much la-
‘-bour to the lapidary to cut it;

° precious oe eg enera ity. cut in.
thick tables with, {ml facets {urrounding the border, Eme-

of inferior luftre

t the ancients meant by /maragdus, isa queftion which
- eee the attention of a great number of oo

many opinions have been formed, of which t
pluable is, that the Greeks and Romans dignified - iat
name ne {tones green colour both tranfparent and
opaque. The ald of the prefent day ma

and Erhiope agrees very well with it
: ;

e precious ftone, called oriental emerald, is ; the green and
fcarce variety o

f fapphire; the Brazil emerald is a green
tourmalin ; the re a emeralds are nothing but greer
fluor fpar, as are thofe (according to Haiiy) called eme-
raudes morillon negres-cartes $ O wo latter, how-

ever, Patrin eae that they are real American emeralds,
but oe inferior hi
The beryl, alfo vulgarly known by the name of aquamarin
enerally ranked
me

peg ei
‘(See EMERALD, "Ber “yl.) Whe honey or
wine-yellow, the beryl is called enn 3 or” emeraude
mie. lée.
a
ieee, amet with beryl;
ries sige e this
Engraved.)

‘There feems to be no doubt that our beryl is the fame

with fome of the {tones thus named by the ancients.
eryls are cut with emery ona leaden difk, and polithed
ona a oe dif with tripoli.
eep greenifh aquamarins are fet with a fteel-coloured
or Cnt: blue foil; the pale ones are either placed, like
the diamond, on a bla ck oom. or, what has a better ef-
fe&t, on a filvery foil.

Garnet.—Blood and cherry-red, blueifh-red, yellowifh and
hyacinth red. Hardnefs greater than that of quartz. Spec.
grav. 3.4—4 — Werner, an
ralogifts, have feparated from the

nifh variety of quartz, the er and cyanite, are
the London lapida-
ame to fine pellucid amas (See Gems,

h ta

if fabdi divifions of a min e are re quired,
ehofe that make them fhould be g to them
ancient vague denominations, or names Bei given in
common Ie to fubftances different from thofe that are to
be thus diftinguifhed. lone of the juft-mentioned writers

is able to prove, or even render it probable, that the
ancients underftood by thole spices the precious garnet ;
pyropuss carbunculus, carbo, anthrax, were, with them, names

al fubftan

for all forts of red fto aa endowed with a certain degree
luftze, but principally for bios red fapphire and fale, ;
and,.on the other oth of pyrope and al-

hand, the nam
nen are re etimes given by modern lapidaries to the.
blueifh-red variety of Cae called alfo the oriental ame-
thy it.

"The only diftin@tion made by jewellers, with regard to
garnets, is that they call oriental thofe of a richer deep blood
red, whatever be the part of the world from which they

Se come,

GEMS.

cm0, ‘to whic
e th

e fine

reen-
cre-

purpofes
Chryfopras.—This femi-tranfparent ftone, of a — ully

apple- jae pafling into grafs-green, deferves: to
with the gems or precious ones, as well on a ocean ws its*
hardael, w which. far exceeds that of an its fpecific gr avity,
value as an articl

expofed to moifture aa to heat. tad aries even Berea
that great care fhould be aces in polifhing it; for . for
want ient moifture, or too rapid motion

co) t
‘of the wheel, it be Or agenda in a a&t of polithing it, it
_Brackmann pee

ut the

the gems. fine
have been’ frequently hie at the price of one . he 1e
ae partia

eae te

Mar oe But it is very ‘probable that a of
the ftones deferibed we ancient ee Sie weitere ee
ie In

tiful o

ee: Verner.
$ oF ad eS,

cularly am or pve: ie rs, sae ring fometint mes in ue
eae of burni ning ee) extinguifhed charcoal; the qwine-

opal, which, when etween the eye and the light,
ae “yellowired proton eos appear quite
n viewed in pion, it is called g which name
ftar

is alfo given to ie co
white, fometimes ne imperfe@tly tranfparent, appearing
blueifh and reddith blue when held againk the lig!t, and offer--
ing here and there {mall fpecks of green and pur ple. neg
"the a al, a dark seh one ated por

1e
by a skig the
the

in wa
ee bee opacity 2 as ree as aad
porated), is fometimes fet in rings au jour,
which even the enallets os thefe flones were formerly folds ‘Is

ana i chy te olivine, a by: Hai under the
e of Phe

efuviany: ( idocréfe of Hatiy,) known alfo by the name

. he eusiae ney OF oe volcanic hyacinth, is aera hard

o fer quartz 3 its cae Ee, is

feafibly “double-reftaétin ng 3 colou

the pri imitive fom
cryftals, which have a polifhed fhining furface, is a very
fhort prifm with {quare bafe ; Conte ry cry als are ©
formed truncation of all Aa ESU-~

cru

‘black. From the Brafilian soe = it is eafily diftin-
guifhed by not being ele€tric ex y friGtion, while the
tourmaline becomes eleGtric by ins
‘The more tranfparent varieties of the Vefuvian or ido-
crafe are cut and polifhed by the Neapolitan lapidaries, who
fell them to — as objects of ariel under the name
Pefuvian a but they are of little value and feldom
mployed as articles of jewellery. Dr. Sona has lately
deferibed a be aa Mand ea this fubftance, under the

cate green
arene ae fometimes into vellowithered or wit

aad SS
nown, nor n the count

t he ae — he ae folite, though not vivid, are
chafte and pleafing; but the hardnels of this ftone is fo
inconlider ons that it foon becomes ine and unfightly when
ufed for ornament ; hence it has never been much v
for, indeed, secnting to a faying among French lapidaries,

«© Oui a ape ai
naun

What is not efleemed is renerally negledted, and confe-
uently confounded with other things it may refemble
thus the chryfolite (which name was probably given by the
ancients to our topaze), has been jumbled together with
the Plone oe fome of them more, others lefs pre-
cious than itfe . Chryfoberil, either fimply or with the
epithets of nae and opalefeent ; 2. Light-green ziri ug ay
Ceylon ; 3. Yellowifh-green topaze, from Saxo
lowith-green beryl, from Siberia ; 5.Piftachio-green pa malin
from Brafil; 6. Prebnite, from the rey 7. Tranfpa:

. Pittachio-green apatite; 13. Fluor-/par ; not to mention
the oltvine with Vwhich the rch is ed by the French

antiquity. ‘The eve in poffeffion
of this art, as feveral alte relics have fufficiently proved.

equally fkilful in imitating emeralds an
ftones, by colouring cryftals ; they alfo manufactured onyx
nd dark coloured to a

I rdeuyx, by cementing red a kc
white layer of chalcedeny. Their pattes or eer of
engraved gems, their c ubes, Sc. for mofaic pavement, their

beautiful vafes with figures in bas relief, are ftill fubjeéts of
admiration to the curious. But alfo at this prefent day we

the no ble op _—

they are fubftituted; and the difficulty o difcriminating
them increafes in proportion as it becomes impra¢tica

of common gla e fureft criteria by whict
thefe artificial produCtions may be difting uifhed. With regard
o the laf of thefe characters, however, it fhou Id e ob-

mel exc ept in
their ie tran{parent. Enamel i ae ane ea ae on
account of the oxyd of tin which generally forms the bafe,
and which is ue difficult to vitrify. (See ENAMEL. The
coloured glaffes, on the contrary, aa their tran{parency,
au the aan fubitances
tely combine
he tga A Sood
artificial precious ftones confift in their being a d as
polfible, without velicles, of a perfect antparerey aE in
the brilliancy and elma of the colou laft-men-
tioned quality depen e eka Geta before fufion.
The longer the pina ee are expofed to the ation of
the fire, the harder they become, and the more they are
freed from veficles. But this long continued ation of the
fire deftroys and Seino the colouring sagen with the
exception of the colour ma cobal t, which refifts
ay beste a fire, sad ah which, therefore artificial ae
high degree of hardnefs can be prepared. It is this
impoiblty of fixing the other Slane. “ hich renders tthe
difficult, and obliges moft artiits

art in queftion fo
fatisfed with for Pee mich lofes its polifh ae the —
bbin;

ments, which are faid to have been fre equently repeated with
the re nasi and to deferve more attention than thefe
of ot

The ‘fet objeCt of M. Fontanieu’s refearches, was to pro-
duce a perfectly colourlefs cryftal, proper to take the pa
intended for it, and this he calls fondant or bafe. They
five in number.

Firft Bafe.— <1 we parts and a half of lead in feales, one

and a qua

parts’? the anthor merece WUNECS,
hence in this et the peer of the eens 18, lead in

feales 203, rock-cryftal 12%, nitre 432 5 rax 438, arfenic

23) being well pulverized and mixed, ona the compofition

of

the
vials a arfenic, (by ‘

U

.

GEM6S.

of the firft bafe.

This mixture being put into a Heffian
crucible, and fubmitted to the fire

converted into frit.

ter for each
renewal of the procefs be perfectly clear, and the lead
which may ae to be revived be feparate it.

‘Second —Two parts and‘a half of gue “ceruke, one
part of prepared aie ‘one a ag of falt of tartar, and a
quarter part of calcined This mixture is melted in
a Heffian eracible, a ona nto cold water ; it is then t
melted oo and wafhed a fecond and third ae as in the
ace _

Third Ba i Two parts of minium, one part of rock-
cryital, half part of nitre, and as much falt of tartar, being
well mixed and melted, are poured in cold water, in the fame
manner as the former.

Fourth Bafe.—Three parts of calcined borax, one part of

ct
°

After r being dried the mafs is mixed with an equal quantity
as es melted and wafhed feveral times, as cireéted

Fiji Bafe, or Mayence Bafe.—TVhis is one of the fineft
cry ftalline compolitions our author is Rae with. Three
partsof falt of tartar, and one aiid of prepar ed rock-cryftal, are

mixed a nd made into frit

Lo a?

cible, \ warm water is pour a to vdiftve it. This ieee bein ig de-

atta are pan

redinto
it, until it ceafes to effervefce. The water is again decanted.
and the frit is wafhed in luke-warm water, until it has no

muft be well aioe ae Geer at the
fame ae me iftilled water. oe)
— ces) of this po aie drie
rax ; Tet the whole be well mee ina ar, then
cae and poured into'cold water, as dec other bafes already
defcribed. Thefe fufions and lotions having been repeated,
you mix with the whole powdered compofition a twelfth part
of nitre. ‘This new mixture being melted for the laft time,
you will find in the crucible a beautiful cryttalline mafs, pof-
fefing, as the author exprefies himfe!f, much of the
Orien
It Thould have been obferved before, that Mr. Fontanieu
begins his operation with preparing the filiceous fubitances
he gaa for the proceiles jult de decribed ; jhe ala them
sant which
¢} nd AAV in g
dried the Ainty mal he pounds it, and. fis the me powder
thr rough a a filk fieve ; he then digefts it during fome hours with
muriatic sie which diffolves the oe matter often
mixed with the fand; he then pours off the acid, wafhes the
fand feveral poe to take away the acid remains ; dries it,
and paffes it a fecond time through the fieve.
The fubflances employe
metallic oxyds ; and onthe proper p
depends the vividnefs of the co ours.
1, From Gold.—To obtain the purple colour known b
the name of precipitate of Caffius, Mr. Fontanieu employs
three different a of which the following, as he ac-
quaints us, is by far the beft.
Diftil in a ate retort, placed in a bath of athes, fome gold
pau in aqua regia, made with three parts of nitrous, and
e part muriatic acid ; when the acid is paffed over, and the
ao contained in the ‘retort appears dry, leave the veffel to
cool, then pour it into fome new aqua regia and proceed to
Vou. XV.

} +: foam mall epntae that

re

of ae oxyds

for colour ing f

’

diftil as before. Replace the aqua regia twice upon the
gold, and diftil the fame. After thefe four pee pour
by little and little into the retort rie of tartar per de-
liquium, which will occafion a brifk efferve aver ; aie
this ceafes, diftil the mixture till it become: dry, an
fome warm water into the retort. Shake the whole, and put
t intoa cucurbit, wren a precipitate is pone the colour
of which is a brown and fometimes yellow. After
having wa this precipitate, dry it. The mineral pur-
ple thus een 1s faid to be much fuperior to that of the
two other ie efles propofed by M. Fontanieu, fince two
grains of it only ar
whilft it requires of the ot

bafe.

Fro rom a Silver-—The oxyd of filver bene vitrified,
produces a yellowifh-grey colour. This oxyd enters s only-
into the compofition of the yellow ar tificial diamond and
r. Fontanieu introduces it into the bafe in the form
ef ick n filver (luna cornea In order to pre pare it, he dif-
folv es the filver in nitrous acid and afterwards pours into it
afolution of fea a white precipitate is obtained, which,
being wafhed and decd, oat very readily in = fre, and is
foon volatilized, if not m oe ae vtifiable matter,

3. From Copper.— The o of copper aa to white
glafs the fineft green eee ; e if this m etal be not ean
ly in a ftate of oxydation it produces a brownifh-red colou
Mountain blue verdigris, and the. refidue of its diltillation,
are the preparations of copper which M. Fontanieu employs
to make the artificial emerald.

. From /ron.—Though it is commonly believed that the

x iron communicate a very fine tran{parent red co-

lour to white glafs, our author could only obtain from it a

pale cde little opaque.
h io

Song
i

are various ways of pers the oxyd of iron called crocus
Martis, or faffron of

the bars of furnaces, which ferve to diftil aquafortis. B
digefting filings of fteel with diftilled vinegar, then evaporat,
ing and replacing the vinegar ten or twelve times upon thefe
filings, and drying them alternately, an oxyd of iron is ob-
tained, which muft be fifted through a filk fieve, and then

calcined. The oxyd of iron, thus obtained by the vinegar, |
our author fays, only introduced i into his bafes a green colour
inclining to yellow. By the nore procefs one of the

or the dr
time, it is then cola with fpirits of wine, and afterwards
wafhed with diftilled w
From the Mague. fae is neceffary to calcine the mag-
net befor eit be introduced into the vitrifications ; shaving,
eek torrefied the magnet during two hours, it mutt
be wa and dried. is only employed i in the compofi-
tion ie ‘he common
From Cobalt.—T h e > oxyd of cobalt i is made ufe of for

bift aan

GEM S&..

bifmuth are found fublimed with this falt. The os
ammoniac till this falt
balt which remains ‘in the

Take fix ees af the fener bafe, the fame quantity of the
calcined putty of tin, and forty-eight grains of manga- |
nefe.

8. From Antimony. Antimony is only fufceptible of
eo in a certain ftate of oxydation, and then it pro-
es uces a reddifh Dia clnanar ial glafs ; but if the antimony

na ftate of abfolute calx, fuch as the diaphoretic an-
eas then it isno longer vitrifiable, and may be fubiitu-
ted for oxyd of tin, to make white ename . Fontanieu
makes ufe | it 4: iene compofition of artificial topazes.

g. Fro anefe.—Employed in a {mall ermeand this
aes Hr eet ee fhe glafs whiter ; a larger quan-
ne violet ag anda itilllarger ee
Chere are two ke of

re aring mangan
i ep 0 a red heat t, Sand then quenching it with diftilled vinegar :
it is afterwards dri

fy and pulverize it 5
calcine the mixture

ip
leys has er any tafte ;
with it an n equal weight of it
ture on a of porphyry with fulphuric acid, dilute
with water ve os ftrengt

t
and introduce it into a cornute 5 diftil by a graduated fire ;
and when the fal ammoniac is fublimed, ae ity a d
to the mixture an equal quantity. Then diftil and fublime

as before, and repeat a. operation = eee pag careful
al ammonia i anganele

deep,

expofed.

tain a gees deal of lead; but was not ane to
old i in

nieu obferves, that hee are three degrees of fre

jor faBitiows gems, very different in their energy.

‘kept up in the wind leee in ae laboratory “i chemi,

i i means

*perate aie, it is ecellary to turn about ie
cible from time | to ha that the mafs may melt equally.
; laced i

be rep ac fumes

towards the nozle of the bellows; for without ne precau-

crue —

pa we fhould run ane rifk of pa Sh ee — oppofite
o the flame, and probably of cra hough ie
is ae readieft way of melting, it ate en 7 employed:
out of choice; for the crucible often breaks, or coals
et into it, which may reduce the lead to the metallic
ate. The wind furnace is either fquare or round.
{mall cake of baked clay or brick, of the thicknefs of an
inch, is placed upon the grate, and upon this cake is placed
the enicible, {urrounded with coals.

kel, of which ce ene part is fo difpofed, that we ma
place crucibles at three ray heights; andthe name o
e fteps on which the crucibles

rhs

uced. In order to conduct the fire well, only three billets
of wood fhould be put into the furnace at a time for the
firft twenty hours; four billets at a time for the next
twenty hours ; and fix billets for the lait twenty hours ;
in all fixty hours. The furnace is then left to cool, care
being taken to flop the air me with fome lute; and in
about forty-eight hours ena n the kiln is quite cold,
the crucible is to be withdraw
Compofitions.—To make ni wee diamond, take the above
a or. oa of Mayence. This bafe is very pure, and has

hie i is fir i - beautiful white pafte, fo gen
y appellation of * Strafs,” which was

For the yellow diamond.—To an ounce of the fourth bafe
add, for colour, 24 grains of horn filver, or ten grains ©
glafs of antimon

For the / spphire —To 24 ounces of the Mayence bafe
add, for colour, two drachms, 46 grains of the calx o

alt.

ae the — ruby.—t1. sak 16 ounces of the Mayence
ba our, a mixture oi 2 diachms 48 grains of
the precipitate of Caffius, the fame ale led of crocus mar-

tis prepared in ata the e of goiden fulphur of
timony and of fufible manganele with the addition of
two ounces of rock cryftal: or, 2. To ounces of the

bafe made with flint, add half an ounce of fufible manga.
nefe, and two ounces of rock cryftal.

For the Balas ruby.—1.To 16 ounces of the Mayence bafe,
add beats colouring powder, but diminifhed a fourth
part ounces of the bafe made with flints,
add ‘ie Gas colouring powder, but with a fourth lefs of
the manganefe.

or the oriental topaze.—-To 24 ounces of the firft or
third bafe, add for colour five drachms of glafs of anti-
mony.

For the Brazil tocpaxe—To 24 ounces of the fecond or
third bafe, add for colour 1 ou 2 ins of the
glafs of antimony, oa 8 gra ins or the precipitate of

OQ
S)

e

Saxon topaxe.—

24 ounces of the firft o

the
da bate, add, for colour, fix drachms of the glafs of an-

timon
For the 4 wacinth.——T'o 24 ounces of the bafe mzde with
rock cryftal, add, for colour, 2 drachms 48 grains of glafs of
antimony.
y For

\

of glafs of antimony;

“hour of having been

GEMS.

"For the amethy/t. To 24 ounces of the Mayence bafe,
-add,for colour, four drachms ee manganefe and four
“grains : cena a 7

For t crald.— i - ‘ounces of either of te ‘bafes,
add, for sas one dr schon - mountain ee and fix grains
an e of the fecond

bafe, add, for colour, 20 ne ve gi 7 antimony, and

al °

Fo r i, common opal.—To an ounce of the third bafe add,
for colour, ten grains of horn-filver, two grains of magnet,
and 26 gra ains ‘of an abforbent éa rth.
EMS,
mes, Fr. ; gemme, gemme antiche figura, weal; 3 potions ae

riods of which fearcely any rec
engraved ftones ftill extant aeaie us, with tolerable exacinels,
to mark the an eras through which ve art has pafled.

Wpon the whole, ppears, that its origin is coeval with
that of the fifter Loe in which the icine eed that,

like them, it had its zenith of perfeCtion ; was, with them,
buried under the ruins of the Roman empire, and revived to-
wards the end of the fifteenth centur

ry
7 the moft ancient records we poffefs, the holy ferip- .

loyed

tribes. But from fome apparently very ancient engraved
gems difcovered in India, with Shanfcrit nenucns "Rape
‘and others have i that A fia has a fair claim to the ho-
the poffeffion of that art even before

igypt: “but their nee of reafoning does not appear altoge-
ther pcenleis The mechanical part of the art of engrav-
ing was au to a high pitch of perfeCtion by the E

tians, but they can feercely be faid in any inftance to have
elevated ee min conception of ideal beauty.
They fir erased this art for engraving hieroglyphic

id granite, and afterwards extende
e hard ftones of which we find moft of their feals and
arabe are formed, fome- of which are of admirable work-

ip.
T he exact period when this art was introduced into Greece
cannot eafily be determined. Pliny fuppofes that rings were
not known at the time o the Trojan war; but Plutarch is

‘dying Othryades is resented, ates as

. Anacreon. The fir e of any engraver ion

by the writers of cneauia is ete of Theodorus of Samos,

who i is faid to have engraved, 740 years before ‘Chrilt, that
merald which Polycrates threw into the fea.

e Greeks were ae paflionate nye of bate and

8YP--

performers. In Greece, the art had arrived at the higheft |

“pitch of perfection at the time of Alexander the Great. It

Rome, to prattife their art ; ‘but it
is uncertain whether they ares introduced it ; all we know
is, that the Latin tongue no term a icipel ess of
niin pk ie and that song the ma

ated on ancient gems,

ae their ey ideas on the fone were all anithed to-
ge ether. But, from the decline of the Roman empire, dur-
ing the darknefs of thofe ‘ages, in which all the arts and
fciences soak ed on the very brink
chanical par
ferved, ae in Italy and the provinces of the
M ems, efpecially in relief, called cameos, were
manufactured as well for ornamentin g holy veffels, as prayer,
and other religious books, Nor was the ufe of feals and
feal-rings altogether ‘slecntin ued. In the i ;

t Berlin were preferved feveral litany and pfa
of the oth and following century, richly omnamented with

and

Greek empire,

engraved ftones of the fame periods, of them, ace

cordin to Sulzer, were not without a In the fame

er the author o e Memorie degli intagliotori
menti ed.gem of the fourt

right, - in oblerving, that —
the aoa! caule of the cay of the glyptic art in Italy,
under the popes - and Paul II. was the then
prevailing talte for “colleing the numerous remains of

was not entirely
new at that period, and that it was not Florenee in parti-
cular where it was reftared to life, appears from the con.
temporary productions of Domenichino, a Milanefe, who,
en account of his {kill in executing raifed work, was fur-

name a Camei. When the art of engraving on ha
ftones was thus en couraged, a “again cultivated with
zeal, He rtitts of genius, it ne ail to ke

Rome in 1527; a great number of excellent artifts

cognofeenti of thofe times were not

by them, From this fecond oe 8

{ciences, the art of engraving on flones fpread 9 over other
5C2 mitrica.

GEMS.

countries of Europe. Sandrart mentions an engraver of
ftones at Nuremberg, of the name of Engelhard, as a
friend of Albert Durer. France « owes the ia codacuon of
invited cele-

and England, ever fince the fe)
of Ever ae in every re{pect fee to doe of "the French
{chool.

The fludy of antique engraved gems has in all times en-
gaged the attention, u uot only of the a antiq: vary, bi
of fcience in general, and principally of thole artifts, who
confider tafte and claffica pee ge as objects not un-

oO
=]

worthy © taining. It is efs to ex patiate on the
importance of which gems are Oo the hiftorian and antiqua-
; fuffice it to fay, that the knowledge of a variety of

fuc g gods, heroes, and celebrated men

reprefented on them, cannot be derive a fource mo

authentic fatistaCtory than they even oe ie
roduCtions of early is are interefting, fo far $ the

afift in tracing the Shes of the arts epee on de-
fign. But by far the greater part of antique gems that
have reached modern times, (and indeed their {uperior du-
rapility, Pa other favourable circumftances, have
cone preferved a great number of mafter-pieces
ravages of ae and barbarifm,) may be contidered as fo
many models for forming the tafte of the “fiudent of the
fine arts, and for ftoring his-mind with corre&t ideas o
what is truly beautiful.
In order to one with deep ae the merits of engrav-

ed ftones, n ome t ade iaintance with the art

engravers.
The former of thefe requifites conftitute the object of par-
ticular {ciences ; and with regard to the latter, it will fuf-
fice to give a = enumeration of thofe fubftances. Before
‘we proceed, it may be proper to obferve, that ttones, con-
“vex on one fide, are called pee eee or cuten ;

rabai are oval engraved ftones, with the upper furface cut
in the thape of a beetle, or fcarabzeus, cf which fometimes

only the engraved bafe is remaining 3 gry//i, carricature
heads, or heads with diftorted features, fo called fr
Athenian of the e of Gryllus, famous for his uglinefs ;

ioe or /ymplegmaia, are heads grouped together in a fan-
tic manner, fuch as the head of Meleager joined to ees

ofa wild eee ; chimeras are imaginary beings, produced by

the monftrous union of the members of feveral wired

into one ; oe (conjugata) are heads reprefented together

the fame profile ; and oppofite they are called if they ie

€a chother

The anal and vegetable fubftances on which engravers
ms have exercifed their {kill fcarcely merit to be

: : ae ;

of

defheaGion: ufed for engraving gem
but eae! 7 modern, pecially Italian and Dutch, artis: :
they employed the pearl- -oytte i

{tances that may have been employe for this puipele by
the ancients, nothing remains but fome fmall pieces of fy-
camore wood o Egyptian Bie om which cet phic
charat : are
pear from their hardnefs and other ufefu
qualities, ar are mor fe
and nen

ciently valuable. in themfelves, and the
was more judicioufly employed to en
other lefs expenfive ftones, which moreover
a a eke oe a i properties requifite for the
nicelt e ti effing has proved that what Pliny fays
of the eee of the ancie a with regard to Ai does net
apply, as feveral antiquaries have imagined, to engraved, but
whofe weight and ie they did not
he engraver’s tool ; modern artiits,
aay Nad have oy employed them.
le aaa were ignorant of the art of
acne age gem. They e diamonds in their rough
ftate, preferring thofe oa ere had cut for them in ar
oéto he dral form. Thefe, which the French call @ a pointes
naives, we fee in rings and other ancient jewellery prior to
the year 1456, when Louis de Berquen invented the art
of cutting and polifhi ing this precious ftone (fee Dramonp).

The four diamonds in the clafp whic belenged to the
drefs of ‘C arlemagne, an ich was _Preferve at St.
Denis, were of this defcription. Bu is probable that.

the ancient engravers made ufe of eae of diamonds
for finifhing their on opo da Trezzo appears to
have been the fir o engraved on diamond; but Mari-
ette icpoke. that Gikmer wt de Bir ieee executed this tak
in 1564, while a mention ae haradoffa as hav-
ing, in I5c0, engra he

pope Julius TI.
graved on diamonds ; ae neither to ue advantage of the

fubftance nor to that 0 the workm

Sapphire and Ruby. —(See the ee Gere eds Nei-
ther of thefe two very hard {tones has been engraved on by the
ancients; and indeed the latter, which they called anthrax,
or carbunculus, was fup pe - by them to melt the wax.
The fapphire has been men pe and others as

ned by
the ftone on which the beni antique head cf: Julia is
engraved, and which is in one of the public scene of
Pans: : but this is one of the nee errors fo com mong

antiquarics | unacquainted with mineralogy ; the oe in

a portrait of
Henry IV. executed in sake by ie hee Coldoré.
A German artift, Hoefler, has likewife exercifed his {kill

on it.
Topaze.—It has oS that the ancients did no
engrave on this fton

of antiquities cape ee at Paris,) is a
topaze ; as alfo that the peri of the emperor . Ruffia
offeffes

GEMS.

"sda — portraits of emperors and empreffes on the
e ftone: we are a told what kind of topaze they
are. Of the eee of modern arti{ts on topaze, one of the
beft is that reprefenting the ae of Philip Il. and Den Car-
jos, in the jul mentioned cabinet: this is a whitith topaze,
which, as the work is that of Trezzo, has for a aig time
been Cool tae for a diamon
witht the pi found
reat sates that it was en
and. alas even oe re for the: above reafon, it
plied for that purpofe; but this writer appears
hy Seer ry to | coma his own ftateme nt. What we know
or certain iS, that t fcarcely any well authenticated antique

the aatrwe oo at Paris. e /, or agua
arin, a varie the green emerald (fee Germ, Bery!), is
well ae (a “Pliny, ey not ie bar met with among
e ains ancie m of the imperial

ent
libr mes oe Paris poffeffes. 2 en Bd Julia, agli: of Titus,
engraved by Evodus, on a bluifh tranfparent ftone, which is
robably a true beryl, though it may turn to be rock-
cryftal: it is often difficult to diftinguifh thefe two fub-

; but whatever the one jutt-
raving on it is, according to all
pane a mott beavial work vof ar
acinth is mentioned among the ftones
whi oe mene acer employe red for engraving on, but on
uthority ; is i

ver
uncertain a’ it are what the ancients un-
derftood by their be It was certainly different from ours,
for it is defcribed as of a violet colour, and may therefore
: be confider ed as: mere amethyit quartz. Modern artifts have
argon, but nothing

of any importance is known to be ecuielt in them

G

arnel.— noble garnet, if we may truft the accounts
e find of engravings ask to be in garnet, has been often
employed bo n and ancie hes A firft rate

a a gar n gen
t fuch as to eee it a defir: able
_—-has been Eaploye by the engravers of all
times, both “for intaglios and cameos. The coloured varie-
tiey have, in general, been preferred, efpecially the violet,
called. amethy/f, and the brownith or blackifh, alfo known by

amethyfle, on the erroneous
fuppofition that rix ont the oriental amethytt ;
which latter (being a violet ae of. the fapphire) was, for
the reafons above Rated, not attempted. by the engravers of
antiquity.

OF femi-tranf{parent ftones belonging to the filiceous genus,
feveral have been employe e prafe, one of the fub-
ftances confounded by the ‘ancients with the merald, is a
quartzy fubftance of the colour of leek, eee it has ob-

tained its name. (See Prass.) Pla/ma and prafma of Italian,
and other modern lapidaries, are corruptions o

us idea pen en fubftance is
rald is gen

Chryfo aon tranflucid fle ons ae “of apple-green
< ec CHRYSOPRASE), eae has been confounded both
It has, cad
mplo ae b modern engravers only

we know, been ym
Giopes has been hitherto found

and, "indeed, the true
only in Silefia.
Opal.—The noble opal was too highly eftcemed by the
aria as a precious {tone t que its way into the hands
the en graver ; nor were ie mmon varieties, w ane do
ee reflect the vivi id colours of ihe former, ufed for the pur-
1, ON account of their foftnefs.

mentioned as a fubitance on which the
grave, but this is net very probable, on aes of the foft-
nefs - the - and becaufe the ancients, if they were really
acquainted with it, as fome writers fuppofe, muft have va-
lued it too Nese to apply it to that purpofe. ees
in his “ Defer iption des tofch,’

we
or]
‘

ower
black,

turns

the es and ats a cal fhew ratum under-
neath, which makes the white bfartpaneak layer appear as if.
it were itfelf of a black colour.

Calcedony and Carnelian are, with regard to their fubitance,
very nearly. related, but they differ in colour: that of the

ormer is generally mil sad blui hite, fometim
proaching to fky blue ; but it isalfo found of different tints
of yellowifh and reddifh, when into carnelian. e

it pafles
true calcedony is of a greyifh white-colour, and when poli
ed and held between the eye and the light, tb caibit
marks fimilar to the fcoopings made with a knife on wood; ;
thefe marks are in the interior of the weenie and proceed

ria

rom a-
ere are many
es of ancient acta n calcedony extant ; for
inftance, ve celebrated Doonifine “pull by Hyllus. The
calcedony is generally called white carnelian by the lpidarie,
The carnelian varies in its colour. from deep cherry,.a:

even blood red, to reddifh white, and paiies ee one lide i into

ark brown, and ont

of the Nicolo. The oak: od mo of tr

e fuperior to
who did not over ioe thiscircum-
flance, feed that a ‘ancients had a particular way o

clarifying the lefs pure cx “elans, and to » give | them a brighter

verted ©

,

GEMS.

cre into conviction, had that artift known that the -art of
thofe ftones is practifed at this very

eee: a great n
fend to Europe. » Plin me enue ons hel honey of ays as
aving the Tho Hs clarifying carnelians, ept in it for
fome time. Tho h this i is undoubtedly mses it appears
of the

, be d ear eerie wifh red,
de h “8 * Enghth
lapidaries give to the pure c
certain degree of aaa, the name of bery]; a mifno-
mer as ab{urd, as it is productive of confufion, efpecially if
detcribers of gems, as has been the cafe in fome inftances,
will condefeend to adopt it.

Carnelian is the ftone which was moft commonly employed.

y the greatelt artifts of antiquity, and indeed its moderate
ee combined with the ip eae delicacy of its texture,
which makes it fufceptible of the polith, will ever fe-

cure ita sea ana rank among the eee ak defirable to

‘the engraver of gem
the leon occurs with opaque ftripes, of a pure
r fh be, called onyx. ‘This appears

r or freth or in th

without ftripes, it may be re
oasis at enc mats, sche i infenfible rdesrees;
-g paflage into carnelian

The Fitase called ae) the saat — (a corruption
tef-the word onyx, of which onicus e, and after-
a nicoloy) belongs, ey aes : the original

me
oO
2

t de
erry-red Aas poffefied of a.

/

A +4 awit Rt 43 Ht

with a zone of bluith calcedony upon its if this latter is cut -
away, fo as to leave only a thin cai or film, the figures
engraved onit, and even fuperficial fr okesmade by the graver,
will pierce this delicate cruft, and appear black, on a bluifh-
white ground ; aye in the fame manner a flight facet round
the margin of the ftone will produce a black border.’ Vel-
theim and reac (ste Geerokd thefe nicolos to be artificially
compofed of volcanic glafs, or obfidian, and calcedeny ce-
mented together ; but aor that we have had opportunities of
examining were real produ€tions of nature, reduced into a

new form by the paren 3 wheel. e qua

appear to be loft e fuppofe, with coun ab ea
hat the -nountains which Ctei ntions as cing
fardonyx, ax re thofe of the weft coaft of the corals of
Hindooftan.

h onyx and fardonyx, and other ftriped ypaaeh
{ubftances, have been employed by ancient and modern

artifts for executing thofe gems in relief-work, called cameos 5
and it is pleafing to fee with what dexterity they have fre-
quently availed themfelves of the different colours of the

aires zones to ee s the eae parts of a figure,
fuch as hair, garments, &c. is manner; if a white
Sig sega = be fuperincu ee on a zon

lian, the gro will impart a beautiful fle

the white piers ; an “f the st be between red and brown,
or any other. eolour, the latter may, with excellent aii
be pee into drapery, &c.; as we fee it done. in nume-

As celebrated produc.

tions of the ancients in this part of the art we mention the

apctheofis of Auguflus s, of two brown and two white lay: ers,

rawn deagons ; $

* Tiberiu oe the qua rrel 0

grippi:

_ Minerva with Neptune; ead of. Avguitus, all of three. layers

moftly brown and white; Jupiter Agiocus, white

black zones, like the following two ; Venus on a fea-horfe,

meena by cupids; a bull: all whick ea uae are
n the “« Bibliotheque sige

JON, 18 an intimate

combination of calcedony with green earth. d, we
have fpecimens before us which fhew the gradual mixture of
the two fubftances in a very diltin&t manner. Blo od-ftone

or feal {tones ; but alfo the ancients

Paris a buft of Chrift-under flagellation, 1 In w ve the dros .
of bicod were. reprefented by the {pots themfelve
Jafter.—This ftone is found of a great. variety of colours.
(See Jasper.) It-is neither. fo hard nor fo fine-giained
as the lait-mentioned fubftances, whence it has not. been
frequently employed by the great matters 2 antiquity.
e - ention a few of the varieties of the comme
jafper, of which ene: Bens. are known to be extant ; the
rk green jafper \s n feen rm of Eg yptiqn

da in the for g
fe ee feldom as he Ta ikones :. befides ip. Per. it ja
uid

GEM 5.

feund in fome parts of Ital and ibis ance $ yellow jafper, on
which. there are likewife found fom Eyptian a eee oe

the red jalp er : Mar fyas flaye dby
cae and other ee ee have been regu fae pei
on it. Befides thefe, we and then find ftriped, and eve

ares ea jafpers a ibe which fometimes a
pear aa that the Mh tte = the engraving can

engraving ¢ on this Gin
an apology for a crriog —- to others area coed
for the pur po engravers hav em-
ploy the cere aie er rich beautiful brown and green
tri

is Lazuli, or azure -foae, very well me to yield the
boatel blue colour, called ultramarine. This ftone is the
fopphir Us she rthem under
the name of cyanus: it takes a very good polifh, and when
free of pyrites and quartz, which it is fometimes feen to

contain in great anak 18 or the purpofe of engrav-
ing upon, thou its hardnefs is —— 3 whence
a fi nithed ee s been executed on it

ne any hi
ad eng gravings on lapis lazuli are free uentl
Non ne the Evyptians have ee {mall objects en
Bie ene fuch as granite and porphyry ; of which
we poffels fcarabei bearing “hieroglyphic figures.
A fubftance, which has been employed by fome ancient,
pone) Egyptian, engravers, is the turquois. is name
given to fofil teeth h, or other hard bony fubftances,
which, probably 2 infiltration of a folution of either copper
have received a beautiful fky-blue colour in the
bowels of the on It was formerly |
mation as one of the opaque gems; a
made between the oriental, or thofe of the old rock, and the
In this pe the epithet of oriental is properly
; for thofe of quality certainly come to us

colour d are
and other greenifh carbonates of copper, an
blue ee called Amazone-ftone, being fometimes
See T'urQUOISE.

{old
bn which has in a fee
vers : $s muc

Persea oo ve one, or /Magnet, has been frequently made
of by ancient engravers, efpecially by thoie of Egypt
The Periian — ile were not feldom
made of this metallic fubftanc

Hematite, another oxydcf 1 ey has often been ufed for fea.
rabei, and int aces bytheEgyptians: thereis, among othe

a fine horus on. hematite in the = public library at

g
n

>

importance, and t
a pias it is enough barely to mention them.
heinvention,
or at oe of a prior oe. of the glyptic art, is f{uppofe
by fome to be due t rom whence it is faid to have
fo _ its way into ey pe,
‘nion,. chiefly prey ee on ihe setae that there are fe-
a engraved gems of confiderable finifh, bearing infcrip-

tions in Shanferit, and which muft, therefore, have been ex-
odm

ecuted at a perio much more remote than any of thofe which
duced the works of Egyptian art we a inted with. .
Mr. Rafpe, in fupport of what he has advanced on this fub«

Indian bas-reliefs found in the grottos of lea. and the
ifland of Elephanta; as likewife to an emerald in the pof-

effion of Dr. Wilkins, oa which a lion is engraved with a
Shanfcrit infcription. But may not the former of thefe
engravings be modern eae of the Salfetta

uppofed a
and Elephanta fculptures ? and, regard to t
may it not be afked, how came dea can t artift
ftance on which he “engraved, when the part of The world,
which alone is fuppofed to produce it, was not difcovered ! ?
for that it is not the green variety of fapphire which is fome-

times called oriental emerald, may be inferred from the omiffion
of this epithet in Mr. afpe’ s account of i er gem.
f other A sae aoe of the giyptic a ut of a much

more mod

e than thofe e-jutt Lerman are fappofed to
ie : the'Perfepolitan ead cy.

linders deferve to be m

s and infcrip-
tions in Perfepolitan characters. Several of them are figur-
ed by Montfaucon, Rafpe, and others; they are of calce~
dony, ma pls aires jafper, &c. are alfo por-
traits of Parthian kings, with infcriptions, fome of which
have been ie ned by Sylveftre de Sacy ; they are on ame-
li and carnelians. But to return to the Egyptian

“Phere are far more intaglios to be found among eile
gems than cameos, and mott of them are in the m of
fcarabsei. The figur es are generally executed an gia
ere is a difference

between the Egyptian and Ae Greco-Egyptian ftyle, (the lat-
ter is eafily difcoverable where Egyptian fubje€ts are exe-
cuted by ek mafters,) and the ftyle of imitation at the
time of Fiadrian. gyptian ftones reprefent the divi-
nities of the country, and all the figures of reprefentative,

or de-

€
ymbolical, a hierog! phic writing, either united
tached. find among the detached hieroglyphics the eye,
a feveral ae es, the meaning of which is unknown. Amon g
the fymbolical figures are “hin - lotus, iene race the
hawk, the crocodile, &c. among t e divinities,
Ifts, Ofiris, Horus, ae. Topo &e. ae or toge-
ther, often in a bark made of papyrus, and with various at-
tributes, fuch as the fiftrum, the (ae &e. It has been
maintained, that the Egy ptians never engraved canieos, but
this is am mift aken notion ; for ag ae they are very rare, and
none of them of High antiquity, we muft confidey as
cameos the upper part of the (be which ts aca. re-
lief-work. "The Egyptian engraved gems are not very com-
inal ee Pp a confiderable number of

of en

bably received fon che oe s ‘Che A&thiopians,
cording to Herodotus, engraved feals: the fae re the ra-
tionale bore the names of tribes. ‘The Mahometan religion
does not permit the reprefentation of images; hence, the
engraved Arabic and 'Turkith ftones: offer nothing but in-
fcriptions ; we read on them either the name of the
prietor, or a paflage from the Koran. Miillin
however, the impreffion of a ftone, on which the writing is
difpofed in fuch a manner, as to form the-figure of a man on

otleba ck. We find alfo pieces of glafs, with Arabic and.
Coptic in{criptions, which were firft miftaken for coin, but

ed

GEMS.

are now looked upon as tefere, for the diftribution of money

"The uaa appear to have received the mechanical part
of engraving on hard ftones from the Egyptians ; but the
ea it before the Greéks: they had, in the manner of
t ns tens ftones cut into {carabei. But though they
received this art from that ancient people, their engraved
ftones bear a pee character both with regard to the art
Many ftones confidered as

from the religious fyfte
’ given, as characteriftics Of Ee ufcan iis the granular bor-
der which furrounds the engraving, the sant pee - the fi-
gures, the form of the letters, the mode of writing, the
wings given to thofe deities which the Greeks Sees: with-
ays accompanied

e

t productions of Grecian art.

principal ftones in ae volte ft ityle, with infcriptions, are, Ata-
lanta, publifhed .in Millin’s “ Monumens inédits ;’? Peleus
dipping his hair into a water bafin, which Winkelmann fup-
a to reprefent, the river aherhavig while, Ate TS to

Hev1 12.

rubbing his body with a ftrigilis : this is Vifconti’ 8 ic
cation, who confiders it as a copy of the A enos, a
eautiful fame of Polycleta, reprefenting a man in that at-
a on the other ar eed oe in
g a dart out of his fo us thun-
derftruck on he: walls of Thebes. “he
ef Aidon = according to Bu oo
his attitude reffes his ene to Scyro
Lycomedes ee ped him froma teh Perfeus, holding
in one hand the head of Mcdufa, and in the other, the fword
with which he has cut it off, aaa es ees on his kne-
mides, fo often mentioned by arrying aw
the body of Patroclus. He ae carr aie of the “ane
eae with wings, as daughter of Nemetis.
reek engravers of gems, who, according to Millin
(the firk author who has attempted to claffify the engravers
of antiquity, and whom we follow as the beft guide in this
part of the Loe png: veel be fuppofed to have
a ae before t age exander, are, Theode ore
of Samos, who, as a are is faid to have
et Ge famous emerald of Polycrates, and to whom
Pliny attributes the invention of the lat “eo fa-
r

ther of Pythagoras; nothing remains o
Heius oo we poflefs of him a Diana Venstrix, drefled
in a lon he dry manner, the ftiffnefs Tad incohe-

ng r
rence of re lines compofing the ed sig border round the
engraving, have induced baron St o. look upon Heius
as a very ancient artift. Winkelmann confer the H as an

afpiration. . thinks the name a trifyllable.—
hrygilus ‘@rrrr AOE) Cupid d iffued fro rom an egg.— Tha-

mytus Peay : Stofch fuppofes him to be a contempo-
rary of Diofcorides, and oo his ee we poffefs of

at
Alexander to that o

om when
font 3 in the duke of Malborough’s colleGion.
tions a beautiful head of a Hercules,, with the letters AA.
"The letter » in his name is of a form pofterior to the age of
Rafpe mentions a five gem, jy aoe a
can and Achilles, with Adm name ved oO
but it is modern, and ae the oe: of Nice sted

- prefentin “a marriage of
P ice a lage

lonides (ATTOAAQNIAOT) : Pliny has quoted kim as &
great artift. ot: i 4
a Hunn sna e a cow ae ig
vonfhire
difciple of ene ae “of t
— about the exer capt We have of him
medes carrying off the palladium. This work is not
pee in the flyle of the a8 in which it is fuppofed to
have been executed, and perhaps the name of this artift,

ar)

po

this engraving is a copy of one tues, —Pyrgote-
les (IYPTOTEAHE eErorel). Apelles alone was permitted
to paint Alexander ; Lyfippus to caft his image in bronze s
and Pyrgoteles had the privilege to engrave his portrait.
We poficis, under the name of Pyrgoteles, a puine {aid to
ther of Phocion ; tt a names.
. The name of Phoe ‘on, indeed,
o an engraver of a head which was taken
for that of the celebs ated Athenian ; and afterward another
hand has — the name of a mafter ftill more celebrated,
namely, that of Pyrgoteles.—Tryphon (TPTOQN), author
of the beautiful Cam Pa, In the i ough collection, re-
Cupid cos Pfyche.
vell afcertained by an epigram of A
poet, who “ng annie d under the kings of Macedonia, fuc-
ceffors of Alexander : the funjecé Ce the epigram was
an intaglio of Tryphon in an oriental beryi—Chronius
(XPQNIOY ), oe ftanding ; a figure which has been

fince sd nae ed by Onefas and All Pliny, placing
the of this Pee oe —e veen thofe of Pyrgoteles and
Apollonies, has probably followed the chronological

and this is all by which we may determine the

mafters of the age of Auguftus are Quintus Alexa
NTOC AAEZACTIOICI). Two regs = oe on
sfiagment with the name of ‘the artiit. Vet Brac-.
ve publifhed this ftone with ate body el he
K nemides, a Jind of half-boots, with which the legs are
furnifhed, | conjecture that the figure
was an Achilles. —Ccemus or Ccenus (KOIMOY, KOINOY) 3
we have, with this name, a naked Adonis and a faun celebra-
ti —Agathopus (ATA@OTIOTC ENOIET).
He has engraved the head of an unknown Roman. (See
Epitynchanus. )—Aulus (AYAOY) ; Stofch has publithed
five gems with this name; Bracci has given twelve, and
the name of Aulus

T

lus ; Bracci
goes flill farther, and acknowledges fix different artifts of
that name. Among the engraved ftones bearing the names.
thofe conlidered 4 as authentic are, a Roman knight running,
iana, one of /R{culapius, a head

as Ab ibrary
Thefe oe are figured by Stof Seven others, added by
ike are Venus playing with Capic. and balancing a wand
n her finger 5 3 Cupid tied toa ear 3 a win Cupid
fettered, diggin the ground ;

fo]
Fr
ee)
2)
at
)
faq
3
OQ
a €
)
*t

ulus are owing to h
been fre eqque ay - on engrav one

nothing but copies of his works. indee
fEf{culapius of the Mufeo Strozzi with the other intaglios
attributed to say a it is — to think that they ‘were exe-
cuted by t nejus (CNAIOC ) ; a man come
out of the as anes the itrigilis; Diomedes carrying
away the palladium; a young Hercules; an unknown head

GEMS.

of particular beauty, fuppofed by Bracci to be that of
eopatra; an athlete rubbing himfelf with oil preparatory
to the combat ; a beautiful Juno ; anuvina, or rather, ac-
Winkelmann, a Thefeus, having his head covere
¢ bull of Marathon, or that of the lion, ac-
cording to lear 2) but thein{cription is fuppofed to be
by the celebrated Pichler.—Diofcorides (AIOZKOYPIAHE),
A pollonides, Chron ne Diofcorides are, next to ai ome
teles, the thre

liny. Tere wa er Auguftus what Pyrgotees
was xander. Several es — remain o
me ie - = has figured fe fev -
gu n head, by Ba ndelot 2 he the head

fai

of Mec ee chee Stofch fuppofes to be that of Cicero;
Mercury, as ‘god of travellers, with his petafus, caduceus, and
penula (in the colle&ion of lord Holdernefs, aaa to
Winkelmann) ; Perfeus viewing the head of . Brac-
ci has added fome ; fuch the head of in. 3 eee ius
iophorus, i. e. cat rying a ram, all works of fuperior beauty a
and excellence. The two laft have been copied by Natter,

The name

attributed to Diofcorides is the production of one and the
fame raver 5 ; an he confiders his Io as one of the fineit en-
gravings in exiftence. Another beautiful work of this artift
is Demolt ene on an amethyit, w. aa ane and Winkel-
mann have loo upon as an unknow onti has’
difcovered the a country of Diofcorides ; on an engraving
of Eutyches his difciple, or rather his fon: it reprefents
Minerva with the infcription EYTYXHC AIOCKOYPIAOY
AIPAl€m@c EM (Eutyches Diofcoridis egal faciebat ) 5 fr om
which it appears that he Egea, a a,
in Afia Minor. —Fpitynchanue (GMITYTXA) ; a headof cd

are
e fepul-hres of the comets of the houfe
: both have there the title “ aurifex,’” old-

XHC AITAIG@l Ef) fone or mol of
Diofcorides, perhaps ons, ae an M.Tortoli atRome
pofleffes a fine intaglio en fardonyx, reprefenting Minerva,
by this artift. Scien (COAwN ENOIET; anpere It is this

ted legiflat mift
Solon is fo oe inane ee see ices rues to him)
the author ofa fing he ad of Med

The

of AEAIOC), ©
fefs the ras of that emperor, an excellen ae avi wae which,
by fome is coated as the portrait of Cajus

As con sue aay with Cia, Millin introduces Alpheus
and Arethon (AA®HOE ZTN APE@ONI). There are exam-
ples of groups of flatues being the apie of two artifts ;
but there are no gems engraved by.two matters, except in

— prefent inftance : one reprefents Comune and A grip-.

pina, which Montfaucon, deceived by the fimilarity of the:
nathes, confidered as portraits of Germanicus and Semper:
in the character of Alphxus and Arethufa. Fs other
their joint produdtion is the tie of t

manicus, the young Caligula. _ heeu:

ciated himfelf in his works

minent aoa of the time of Titus are
Euodus "(RYoAeC Emel). are scsi artifls of
this name; the one here mentioned has engraved on a ftone,
which is {uppofed an aquamarin, (vide fipe.) ae portrait of
Julia, daughter of ‘Titus and Pane celebrated for her
amours with Domitian. The fize and beauty o of the ftone
the high firiifh of the work, the refemblance of the feature

and the eae . the oo render this gem ver
remarkable. It the collection of gems of the aes
aes at Paris. Nene (NIKANEPOY) 3 : a head of

ulia.

The engravers of Hadrian's time are: Antiochus Seaton
a Minerva Bellatrix. A head, fuppofed to be that of
Sabina, ° emprefs of Tadrian, j is likewife attributed to him +

h
portrait
Hercules plac aecording, to auth
is a flave who carries a large calf for a facrifice. It is now
the'colleCtion of the duke of pec na ots {E fret

who has engraved an Akntinous as Harpoc

urbre poflefies a firft rate intaglio, reprefenting”
acchus intoxicated by the juice of the grape, with the
Phrygian cup near him, fufpended from a tree. It is by
an artilt of the name of Aepolianus, but not the fame with

n the preceding; for, from the letter oP added to his namé,

it she te that he was a pupil, or fon, of Phrynicus,

r Phronymus: nor is it probable that this beautiful en-
gravng fhould . the wor

—

che neon

ment of the decline of ie art, critics have placed a Gauranus

rtifts, o om the period i
cannot be see. are the following :—
who ee aved the eer head of Priam
edukeof Devonfhire—Agam
Stofch and Bracci have om him as
Polycletes. He has pYoduced a fine
which is preferved in the juft mentioned colleGtion. The
form of the E not being in the manner of the C, renders the
a fufpicious.—Allion (AAATONG(. and AAAION ).

as engraved a female guitar-player ; if this be intended

roe ra mufe, as is the eae of Bracci, it muit bea Terpfi-
chore: this will appear from a co
bee pas of Her iene aneum, and
e Muieo Pio Clementin

which are iver - CO a after th nine

fieeve, St

of Allion,. as io that

e the eee igure
of Chrosin and of Onefas, al
5D £0

GE

copies of the ftatue Mei rprefented Sparta. Thére is
likewife a head of Apollo with the name of Allion. Ma-
fiette attributed to this arti the ee us feal of Michael

e firfte oe as has been faid before,
ay added his spe oe to his name. This infcription,
by dividi ing the name into two sere was firft interpreted
«¢ Stone given to Apollo ;”? but it has fince been afcertained
that this cannot be the ele and that it is the name of the
artift. ‘T'o him is alfo-attributed a dying Othryades. His
ftyle, fimple, although not excellent, renders it rae pro-
bable that he flourifhed als the Augnitan age.—Apollo-
nius (ALLOAAOQNIOY) 5 Diana of the mountains
(Mortium Cuttos), with atorch 5 in her hand.—Afpafius
(ACITA TOT) 5 a-head of Minerva. ‘The co panel of
the engraver’s name at that “3 ‘AL afia, had, at > in-
duced a belief that this portrait reprefented this ee
courtefan. ‘This Minerva appear rs to be a copy from the
buft of the Minerva of Phidias : but the form of the letter C,
together with the fubftance the artift has employed, namely,

acommon jafper, is rather againft placing him in one of the
flourifhing cas of oy oman em There are three
engravin him the fame red jafper.—Athenion
(A@HNION) 5 jupiter thundering at two ne

nyfiac bull, a young Hercules, a ae d ofa
diadem, and that of an old ma ikewife with a diadem
and a long beard. ‘The inlay af the bull with of
the autonomic medals o is may DG ‘cae before
NH we

ment, ee the combat of a ‘Wie and eeu: * Mich
(MI©), perhaps Mithrane, or dann H the head and
“neck of a horfe. name is, no doubt, that of the artift ;

for to fay that the figure reprefents the horfe of Mithridates,
na that this gem belonged to his celebrated Daétyliotheca,

epee too y boldly. —Pamphilus (ITAM®IAOY) ; 7
his n ethyft in one of the public collections
ts Achilles playing on de ee a fub-

ame is on an

xcellent feulptor, a difciple of Praxiteles, of the name

amphilus, is, by fome, fuppofed to be the fame who
pane | this ftone; but there is no a for a
opinion.—A xeochus (AZEOXOE EI), has e
playing on the lyre, near a child holding a es ie a
cref{cent between the two figures.—Diphilus (DIPHI1.1) ;
a vafe with two mafks above the handle. The circumftance

(MYPTON) 5 3 a machus 3 a fa
a tiger’s fkin: in ae colle@tion of the duke of Marlbor ough:
gure is eee ona ecm of the adel ahr

M S.

ss ae ae is compofed only of the pik fix ae which,
ordin ng to Millin, fhould be

a car.

to
As to the Horizontal dafh in 6, it is often either omitted by
the engraver, or too o flightly expreffed to be vifible.-—Carpus

(KAPTOY): he has engraved a Bacchus and Ariadne, and
a Hercules and J ole.—Euplus (EYTIAOY) 3 acupid mounted
on adolphin. ‘I'he Greek word, inftead of being the name
of the engraver, signifies, perhaps, nothing but “ happy
voyage. ’—-Futhus (GY@OY) : of this engraver we poflefs
a Silen ee amidft ag Cupids that play on the lyre and
ouble flute. M as concluded his lift of the prin-
cipal aeaiete ? Greece that flourifhed at periods when the
ak hens a art in their own country, and after their fettle-
in me, with fome ger neral vations on the
Ca prota ban of the -
ing into an error to fuppofe all thofe productions perfect
works of art ; for though talent was generally diffufed over .
Greece, it does not follow that every artift of that country
mutt a arrived at that eed of ere llence which we ad-
mire i many rema ins of Gre

is better felt Gai defcribed. Sometimes they
derable depth to their work ; at other times we
gures wrought in very flight relief, which latter fryle of en-

t o the cameo engraving. ere unacquainted wi

perf{pective, the place of owever, they fupplied in

fome meafure, by the greater or lefs depth they gave to the
i

different parts. e multiply their figures, or
crowd them into a {mall fpace. They were filful in repre-
fenting animals; they preferred to draw the naked body,
and, indeed, moft of the mafter-pieces of art produced in‘
bags are figures without drapery ; while thofe executed

t Rome are generally richly decked with drapery; with
che exception, however, of thofe of Diofcorides, who fol-
lowed the taite of his own nation in oa jee for all his

duced into Rome with that for other monuments of art ;
tne

GEMS.

maintained itfelf till the tine of Septimius pee es it
decline. e ftill fin of

hilip -are very {carce.
a a pretty good head of Vale-
ne II.

Millin claffes among the Roman artifts, or at leaft thofe
that were ftrangers to Greece, all whofe names appear to
him not of Greek origin, or are written in Latin: the lift
is not a very confiderable one

Aquilas (AKYIAAC) ; Venus bathing ; Cupid aaa eh
mirror to her. ae ieee seo eae HATE
ig ; Diom g off the palladiu °F elix
was probably a eee eee of GC ipaniee Severus.
— Qin 8 (KVINTE A.) has givena Neptune on a ber
aquam ufus (POTSOY, POY®OC ETLOIE!); a figure -
Pto ane Vil. or Lathyrus; Aurora driving in a quadrig:
and holding a torch in her right hand. The fame fees is
reprefented on a medal of the family Plautia, with a mafk on
ufus, who recalled to

oe ies re

¢
5

ioned 3,

ut ably t
thole of ee oe ae of the ito
he celebrated dog Sirius, ei to Cajus (rAIoc)
in the collection of the duke of Marlborough, is gene rally
quoted as the work of a Roman artilt ; but Rafpe is ? opi-
nion, that the name is fictitious, and that this valuable gem
is the work of Natter, who executed it at Florence, for
Baron Stofch. If as this is one of the moft remarkable
~ initances of refignat
been aferted, that the engraver of the head of
a 1s - lait who has added his name to his works ;
© judge from the execution, the form of the letters,
ee ey , thofe who have written their names on the
fo ollowing ftones, have, according to M. Millin, probably flou-
rifhed i in the Lower Empire. —Of wpe XAIPHMON )
tah 3 a pugi

(AMMONIOY) 3 ahead of a fawn, an excellent engra

f the {canty production of art, during the lea ;

feveral Greek Nee have been preferved, reprefenting vari-
j Id and New Teftamen’ i

carly a trace e it

occafonally ufed as fe

chus ; Charlemagne w itha Soo. Sean after their ale for

fealing | was sea as they were no longer fet in rings,

y peared, w erfed, eke they were diet a
for ornamentin Ai pene in the chur and it was in this
manner that many of the highly algae. aneeas gems were
preferved to pofterity.

The engravings on ftone, of thofe times, offer {carcely any
thing except pious easel images of Chrift, or the Virgin,
or fimply their monogra ;

the Qlidp

Keisos Giese

moft celebrated engraved ich ony the in taglios,
with mn names of the artifts enumerated in the preceding
part of this article are, the Io, the Demosthenes, the Per-
feus and Mercury of Diofcorides, the bull of Hyllus, the
Hercules of Onejus, the Medufa of Solon, the Julia of Evo-
dus, &c. on of the mott famous of thofe are are with-

much conjecture, and
Mautour difcovers in it facrifical rites in honour of the birth
of Bacchus; according to Tournemine, it is Alexander re-
prefented as Bacchus, and the whole relates to the conqueft
of India; but, according to Rofman, it is the birth and edu-
seals of Alexa ore Baudelot and Thierheim confider it as
thenian religious proce ion. a-

o
ow

roved that itt is ag ee of Maria di Pefcia, a celebrated
modern artift and friend. of Michael Angelo, and that the
figure of the little fifherman in the exergue alludes to his
own name. ‘This ftone has been. often copied, and there are
a great number of impreffions from it. Other diftinguifhed
- intaglos are, a young Hercules, anda Hercules veiled like
a Lydian woman, both in one of the public collections. of
Paris, . five chiefs before Thebes, &c. &c.

othe emperor of Auftria ;

St. Denis,
the Brunf- .

hiftory of Ceres in fearch ayaa and that of Trip-
tolemus, and which orginally peered to the family ree
zaga, but was ftolen the facking of Man ntua in 1630
foldier, who fold it for 100 ducats to the duke of Bas ;
this wonderful work of art is now likewife at Paris. But the

‘of m and,or Barberini

a aia was firft in the colleétion of the bee. from
whence it came into. the

Leonarde ‘di Milano, and Severo di Ravenna, likewife ac-
5D2 quired

GE
sia L great hippie as artifts, “Tagliacarne probably took
yf in engraving carnelians,
i Sa unaiet Car
The lift of the Telia engravers of the fifteenth century is
much more numerous; this is the moft flourifhing period of
modern glyptic art, and ied that age ie pa fevera
worthy of the ancient pee to. whom t ae das thei .
models. The principal am em are o-Mar ia
Pefcia, in Tufcany, a eae admirer of re ae, and
their faithful imitator. This is the artift whom Von Murr
believes to have executed the celebrated feal of Michael An-

ex a defign of Michael Ragdlo for
anil Hippolito de “Medici. - Collet owns a magnifi-
cent cameo, the work of this

e Ca- me
binet of Aoxtiegatties of the ee at + Paris, 1 patel feveral of

his works. One among them reprefents a battle, and on one
of the colours we fee the letters O. P.N.S. Opus Naflarii
di aes in 1547.—Giovanni Giacopo Ca-

raglio of Verona, engraver of {tones, medals, and of copper

p- 46.) has publifhed his portrait.

the moft ce al and laborious artifts in his depart-
» od graved various fubje€ts taken from an
hiftory; he died in —Ale Cefari, furna

of him a bea

ing of France inca o da Tre m. the firft
engraving on diaomnd is attributed. The cabinet of Anti-
quities at Paris pofleffes of this mafter the dale at -of

Philip and Don Carlns on a Brazil topaze.

ini 589. 2 elaine di Birague, whois likewife faid to hae

executed engravings on diamond.—Annibale Fontana,
v era s on rock cryftal.—Santa Croce,

called Pippo, originally a fimple fhepherd, ee ee on

eherry es the elicate bas-reliefs. ippo Doria,

anda

who so with him in ag vcs of ‘Urbino, placed him. vane
gatG CHOd ——. —Ant

een ; died at cay in I 5845 —and Flaminio Natalis, in

hano edo and afew more. For the confervation of the
art in that century, we are principally indebted to Fer dinand
II., who continued and

in the a
tion of ancient letters: his works are marke
@AABIOY TOY ZIPAETOY. Others worthy to be aaiaed
are the Coftangis, Giovanni, Tomafoy as Carlo his fon;

M

M S$.

Domenico Landi; Francefco , Chinghis Jeronimo Roffi ; Ste-
fano Paffalia; Francefco Borghighiani ;. Felice Bamabes,
ere Torricellis ; Lorenzo Mafini. hofe gem engravers
o at prefent cultivate their art with greateft fuccefs, are
Sine Santarelli, age and Capperoni; at Naples, Sign.
Rega, an artift, f whofe u€tions may be com~
pared with thofe of pares There is alfo a female artift
of note in city, ene i of Rome.
he German engravers of gems have always maintained
the firft a after thofe. of ay The oldeit German en-
Damel Engelha 1G

Taver on ftone es is

e than. arme ae crefts. hates Schwaiger has
eh called the ara rgoteles, but none of his en-
i he. is a po rtrait oe = ae

the yea

engravings.—Mar a good painter, but of whofe
engravings on {tones Mariette is far from {peaking favor-
- fact is, T'ufcher exercifed that art merely ai as

Peas: ; ie was a native of Brixen i in Ty rrol, and has pro-

duced fome engravings of merit.—John Pichler, who is

elafied by Millin with the Italian fchool of engravers, be~

caufe he {pent a preat part of his life, and is faid to: have

ormed his tafte in Italy, is ies aaa one of the greateft

glyptic artitts of modern ti . “ye uced a Bess
ev me re)

may be com-
eae ak the more ie ear of ace en
Lorenz Natter, a native of Suabia; his numerous works.
befpeak a refined tafte, and are eeu with the greateft
delicacy and corre€tnefs in the defign. He was, at the fame
time, a great proficient in the theory of his art, and his
“ Traité de la Méthode Antique de Graver en Pierres Fine,’”
is the only work we ear on this interefting fubje@. He
died in 1496 t from Dantzick, a
fettled in Rome at a tim

occafioned
but Rafpe obferves that it 18, or was, a general cuftom among
Italian artifts, to call each other by their chriflian names, or
by the name of their country. He was a pupil of Natter.
Other modern German engravers are Hubner of Drefden; —
Lerter, and Aaron Wolf; the laft-mentioned artift, a native
of oe is of the Jewifh perfuafion, and pene at
Leghorn; we a Leda which has rendered his
name celebrate
ng the Englith — of gems, a se thofe
of more modern times, there are feveral who hav uired:
cna Ieee by their on fach as Dem Waa and
a Burch and a Marchant have attained to a degree of excel-
lence ah would have been acknowledged and refpe&ted in
the beft periods of. ancient art. In general, however, the:
number of good engravers on ftones has not been very great
in this ark
rit, and perhaps the only engraver of fome note in
Bac. after Matteo de Naffaro had in the time of Francis I.
introduced into that country the tafte : the gl
oldoré, -who — at the end of ‘the
the reign of Lou J e eae
e engraved by this artift ; but his heads are remarkable for
their elegance, the Gennes with which they are executed, and
their perfeét refemblance ta the originals, It ig faid, that
queen:

G E M Sw

queen aaien —_ sae to fettle in son erred nce —
a beautiful c n the cabin

ame author is
of opinion, that Julien de Fontenay and Coldoré were no
rivals, as it has been {uppofed, but one and the fame e perfon

—Maurice, t ether-
ood ik ae see at Rouen, wher e he

ery at Florence.
d in pet gnats number of figures
_Giulianelli is very high in his praife ; but

a
oO

e are, in
of engravings exec
which a time eae in ig amber ie, ood gem en-
eae i ever finc » been particularly de-

cient in this clafs of por fo aa Millin (in 1797) con-
fidered the glyptic art as abfolutely extin& in his country.
T ere is, os at the prefent day, a {kilful e min in

Paris of t e of Jeuflroy, whom - ha inititute
has thought wo ay to receive among its
- Thofe antique engraved ftones, that ie the name of the

artift, having at all times been ioe upon as particularly
interefting and valuable, feveral perfons have fraudulently
availed themfelves of this circumitance to add the name of

ome celebrated a, Seed of aoe el to works both o
ancient a Spe es ae em —_ ar ac fo

ern ti
of Phedrus, who sea of i it in one of his ables.
fhould not, therefore, confider ancient names on gems
nuine, before the fevereft cri iticifm has pr

FQ
oe

The great a mice
a the ae — of {tone
jaiper mutt

hence the name eof Diofeorid ides on a comm

Thofe

thofe of the engravers
of the Auguitan age, which are wk Sa = highly ey

whence the name of Diofcorides, written in an unequal m

can fearcely be the work of this great pate hae ; for ag me

brated artilts, jealous of their reputation, even wath 1 regard to

the minutiz A their art, did not trait others with the exect-

a)
3.

re receptio
fake of fattening the gold, with which he fuppofed the lol-
low characters were filled up ; 3 but nothing proves that thefe
— were intended to be filled up with a metal: they
are cut 3 one in order to exprefs in reliévo the name,
together with the i At the prefent day mott antiqua-
ries agree in lappelag thefe dots to have been deftined to

{cripts.
infcription terminated by rour an
quency with which they occur on them, it is probable that
what was firft calculated to preduce uniformity, was after-
w ‘ed as ornament: The form of the letters may
likewife ferve te difcover fraud. The aaae of Greek with
Latin letters is an evident fign of forgery. The fame oy be
{aid of a letter expreffed in two different ways in the lame

y are generally indifferent

rammarians, and, therefore, liable to commit errors, which
no artift of antiquity could have fallen into.

by the esha me, they

Y inftead of AIOCKOYPIAOY ; they a

a letter a one ae and omit one in another. If an art

i eee as il was
itone, on w

@1AoY, the a ig to be fap
plied, i i. es the work of Aulus, Diofcorides, &c. If the
e nominative cafe, it is the verb which is omitted,
fe

a ames occur in the fame c
is the name, and the other the furname ; but where the
enitive and the eond in the nomi-

palladium, KAATIOY
(Calpurnii Severi Felix faciebat,) it is very probable that.
this Felix was the manumitted fervan t of Calpurnius Severus,
and thou efe names are n, yet as he makes ufe o
Greek letters, he likewile adopts the form of the Greek le
one is a the joint work of tw
rtifts n have produceda gem a
the infcription AA®HO am "APEQONI pheus with
Arethon). We have but one fingle inflance of an engraver
who with his name has indicated his profeffion on the gem, and
thisis A pollodotus; by the fide of the head of Minerva we read
ATIOAAOAONT., AT@OO, (Arorrccore APoyauge sc. teyory} 0
i work of Apo ollodotus the engraver). = e gre eateft part
the names of e ae are Gree one inftanc
haps the artift has added the name of his ne country ; for
a ftone reprefenting the cap of Caftor between two ftars,
we ibe ATIOA =MYP, which is explained “fepéllonides of
Smirna; but it is probable that this engravit 1g is votive, and
that, “initead. of the name ef the artift, it bears that of the
navigator, who hoped by ar talifiman to obtain a fortunate
a om ay fons 0
names of Rom Gre avers are, for the greateft part,
ee in Gr “i ice, — there are very few eure -
Greek names being written in Latin charaéters; and e

the five Theban chiefs, ai he en oueased ftones of the
Greeks, on the other hand, bear the name of the artift, Fes
3

GEMS.

thofe of the Romans fometimes the name of the ai
fometimes that the owner. his. cuftom, of ad
the name of the ofleffor, has ferved in more modern

ion we
ei has in vain en-
Not feldom hen names of modern en-
gravers are written in Greek charaéters, {uch as ©. T. >. fig-

nifying acBie re Ligdere, or Flavio Sirleti ; TIXLHP, Pich-
ler, &c. ofe amateurs only, that ar

ignifies a viper, called hydros sh ae

erman wor
S. ome meafure, determine the

Lower Empire than in any other period; will, with fome
ee ely that period to be the date of the work
ion. engravers, undoubtedly very well known
a a time re ey flourifhed, have put nothing but the
initials of their names, w hich neceffarily mu
an arbitrary manner; and this difficul
name fignifies at the fame time the objet reprefented, and
therefore leaves us doubtful whether we are to ap ly it
artifl. Thus the letters HERM,

The modern dageawes ia have
mott fuccefsful in copying the names of ancient artifts, are
Flavian Sirleti, Natter, and a

fent day; for, according to a compe
judge in thefe matters, the celebrated Natter, (the refults
of whofe refearches are a in a treatife entitled « De
la Méthode A en Pierres fines, comparée

avec la Méthode Moderne),”” their S$ were not on
analogous to thofe of modern artifts, but they ufed them
exatly under the fame circumftanc our 1

tention to follow the juft-mentioned i ingenious artift in the
analyfis he has given of a number of antique engravings,
but we fhall copy one of the mee i it a in the above
work, together with an outline drawing of the fame head,
which exemplifies the mode of ie acs employed by the
engraver of itones. 'Thefe figures, together with thofe repre-
fenting the lathe and tools ufed by the gem engraver, will
fuperfede a more detailed a a than the one which
we are enabled to give in this pla
e firft geen of the caer is to give
that is to be employed a form ial ble to the fubjeé
intends to eri on - This se baad perform
H draws the out-

to the ftone
é he

ns.

Fig. 1. (Plate XVII I. Mifcellany) —_ the whole of

the lathe ; it confifts, as the figure fhews, of a tabl-, on which

is fixed the mill, ora fal horizontal cylinder of ft

_— extremities the tool is inferted, and which is turned by
ans of a vertical wheel below, communicating with the hori-

al cylinder by means of a cord, and fet in motion by the

foot of the. artift. Somnetincs the whole of the mill on tha t.

ap;
he tools ae ae a ae fixed to aes eny of
the mill, are,
Fig. 2.a Hollow cylinder made ufe of to deferibe circles.
with facility, and alfo for perforating
Fig. 3 the knobbed tool, called douterollle by
French ; ; ‘tj is employed in various kinds of work; for ex
tremities, nts Cc.
ig. 4.atool, the upper part of which is in the form of a
ot dill soundea at the edge: it is ufed for various pur-

Poe g. afimilar tool, but with difks not rounded at the
the edge.

Fig. ie the. fame, but with the edge of the {mall >

pened for the pu hee of cutting into the ftone; it is
called in n French feie (fav

The fize of thefe ek varies frow. the bignefs of a large
pea, to the t of a point fcarcely vifible to the naked e

It is ane that thefe tools may be varied in ee form,
according to the fancy of the engraver; but thofe juit

— a wae generally made ule of.

e toalis fixed in the manner above defcribed, and
reprefented in the figure, the artift applies to its point
diamond-powder, mixed up wit ith olive oil; he turns

the | Lae ana begins his work, by bringing the {tone faf-
tened toa piece of wood, into contact with the tool which
turns round its axis with confider mei velocity.

ig. 7. reprefents a ftone o nvex fie » with a
tool applied to it; it thews the sie ntage of w a ing on.
ftones of that form; for the {pace oa the on and

the tool being more pee hare in a convex than in a plane
ftone, the tool penetrates farther on the former than it would
on the latter. This may be feen y Bg. 8, w vs lead fame
tool touches bere nearer the bo ie the
eapelee alle to the ee prducee
what the oe all fotto quadro; engravings made in this
manner cannot give a good impreffion.

There are fome figures which are with difficulty executed
on ftone, although they appear eafy ; and others that ae

a eh although they are far from being fo. , for
inftan » figs. 10, 11, 12, reprefent different angles, “which
it is no ot matter to eee with nicety.; we generally

obferve imperfe@ execution in fuch angles, where the rouad
tool cannot . made to touch.
figs 13. c<agon, which may be ga bakeg without
difficulty, fie all.its points pabieg “ous ng by two and twoy
nothin ng is requi red but to trace three lines, croffin each”
other in a common pas peer difficulty there is with
regard to the letters, which cannot be executed in the manner
of thofe that are feen on medals (fee fig. 17.) ; the tool
will always leave na imperfeétion in the angles of the ex-
tremities, as appears in fig. 14 and 15. e beft engravers
of an tiquity have ‘preferred to make ufe of ie bouterolle
Se
The head of Jupiter Serapis, oo fa 2 17, and.
18, is given by Natter, as an example of the mode of pro- -
ae in order to produce a work of that defcription.

above, fu a ge 18.
is flat or canes provided i it be of fu fficient thicknefs to bear
fixed : a handle, as above defcribed,

but left this operation fhould produce a round figure inftead
of an oval, the ftone is to be gr adually moved i in the dire€tion
of

GEM |
of its meee diameter. This is continued till the oval is of
fufficient depth, to begin the eyes. See fig. 18. a.
You may proceed ina longitudinal dire€tion upwards, a
far as to the middle of the modium on es head, pee

The

wards as oF fig. 18, and iia as far as 4, fig. 17. After
this the tool 3 is changed for a {maller one to mark the soe
head c, as alfo the modium ; and, in order to avoid the un
neceflary fhifting oe tools, the fhoulders may be begun pen
with ‘ e fame too

e foundation being laid in this fnanner, a narrower tool
is a which isa little rounded, and whofe fize is rns
to the length h of the nofe of the portrait ; wit

form of the nofe, ‘cheeks, on neck are engraved i in fae .

lines. See letter d, figs. 17 a

nofe, by which means the noftrils are formed ; with it alfo

the eyes are fketched, and the principal lecks of hair. (See

J: figs. 17 and 18.) Lattly, the knobbed tool is ufed to pro-

duce the rounded tip of the nofe, which is to be brought

into unifon with the other parts already fetched.
and 18

figs. 17 a
When the figure is fo far executed, Palaces and more c
ting tools are employed to finifh it ; for which latter oper

tion oe aad entirely on the {kill ys on artift,. no rules o
be laid dow

In orien to give the higheft degree of polifh to the 3

engraving, boxwood, pewter, or copper tools with moiftened
tripoli or rotten-flone, and laftly a ae are faftened
to the mill, and fet in motion in “the fame manner as the
& with th nem.

; with-
can be eae to

e the ftene ground down by the lapidary.

It is, therefore, hett tter to proceed flowly and with caution,
ifk of -P

which enfures fuccefs, than, by hurrying, run the
lofing hai ‘boat and of deftr roying the ftone.

On examining this head of Jupiter Serapis, which is not
a work of great merit, it will be feen that the engraver
has been obliged to trace at the left fide of the head a lock
of hair of greater breadth than appears neceffary for juit pro-
portion ; the reafon for doing fo was, that without it he could
not well have Fnulhied the {mall parts, fuch as the oie the
nofe, mouth, &c. 3 whereas, having procured more room by
this excavation, he found hace nabled to enter as the
fmaller tools, and to finifh his engraving according to the
fhare of {kill he poffeffed.

Gems, Imprejfions of. pag TarPRESSIONS.
- GEMAAGIDID, or Deteumutu, in rae a
town of Morocco; 40 ae: S. W. of Mor

After this a {mall tool is eae to crofs the top of the et

A comme
(See g;
th

nodel the heal i in:
os ay; for

GEM
Te See _
EM

The rabbins call the Pentateuch, Gaels, the law. e
firft part of the Talmud, whi rae only an explication of the
law, or ana heen thereof to particular rt with the
decifions of the ancient rabbins fon ieee he Mifchna
i. e. fecond law ; and the fecond part “whic is : more exten-
five and ample explication of the fame law, and a colleétion
of pr oee of the rabbins pofterior to the Mifchna, they

ara, g.d. perfe&tion, completion, finifhing ; be-
caufe ae efteem it ‘ie finifhing of the law, or an explica-
tion, beyond-which there is not fe farther to be defired.

The Gemara is ed 7 na el Talmud, the com-
mon name of the whole s-fenfe we fay, there
are two reper or T'a in me 3 a of Jerufalem, and that

mas, or the matter of ad ee are_
an explication of ‘fe writings of thofe autho
ntary, M. Tillemont chee was wrote on

e en s it is generally be-
lieved that the Mifchna was not written till towards the clofe
of the fecond century, the Gemara muft have been compiled
at a later period. Accordingly this Gemara is {uppofed to
have been the production of fome period between the years
Indeed, the Jews themfelves confefs that the
ifchna about

WW he fifth, or
beginning of the fixth century. \ obferves, in his
preface to his “ Bibliotheca Hebrza,”’ ) that the
Jews affirm the Mile na ve been written 316 years

See

wherein mention is made o
written till the time of Heraclius, or about, the year 6203

and this is what is called the Gemara, or Talmud of Jeru-

efile, which the Jews do not ufe or efteeém much, becaufe
its ob{curi ys

y feta much ee value on the Gemara, or mane d
of Palen ae by one Afa; difcontinued for feventy-
three years, on occafion ‘of the wars with the Saracens and
erfians ; — finifhed by one _ about the clofe of the
eventh cen See T'a :
Though then name Talmud, in ss latitude, includes both
the Mifchna and the two Gemaras ; 3 yet it is properly that
of Afa and Jofa, alone, which is meant under t ame, °
This the Jews prize above all their other writings, and even
fet it on a level with fcripture itfelf; in effect, they conceive
it as the word of God, derived by tradition from Mofes, an
preferved, without ee to ae time. . Je
and afterwards Dy. R. Afa, and R. Jofa,
olleéted them into ne “Mifchna, and the Gemara. See
Caraites and RaBBINISTS.

RIA, or Gascarnia the firft sie of artificial.
_ cabbala ufed by the Jews .

The —

GEM

+c. 1 LL? .*

“The fc Hebrew NIA S,
formed op sade of the Greek.
a geometrical or es ee prea of ex-
Sa B' words whereof there are two kinds; the firft bear
mmediate relation to arithmetic, faa the latter
Pag be met
The firft ‘confifte in taking the numerical value of each
letter in a word or phraie, and giving it the fenfe of fome
other word, whofe numerical — taken after the fame
manner, make the fame saps r it is to b2 obferved, that
neither the Hebrews, nor the Creeks, have any numerical
gures, befides the om of the alphabet.
= a cabbalift, taking the two firft words in Genefis,
RII wei, and by addition getting the fum total of
all ce cae fignified by thofe letters, finds that thefe
two words fignify the fame as thofe other three
Fan en “Tw a For as to the eae te 2003 No 15
{2s 300 5 ly 4003 7s 25 ; and &, 13; which,
together, ae 1116. ‘And, as as Be latter, 4 ignites
23 Ty 2095 No ts oh 3003 Ms 53 “is F503 Bs 3005 79
53°» 503 3» +, pe: and w, I which, fuimed up,
yield. = fae number
ce the cabbalift ser SAD PYWR I, inthe
beginning becreated, fignifies the fame thing as Be PIT RS
Vibe it was created at the ae o ‘ rz and, ac-
abbalifts is, that
wor as created at the ee month Tifri,
which was ancieatly the firft month in ae year, ad anfwers
to our firk mont autumn, viz. September
oot again, in ie prophecy of Jacob, Gen. xlix. 10. the
ords “ * ‘ts «9%, are underftood of the Meffiah, becaufe
they make the fame number with myr5, which fignifies the

“The fecond = of Gematria is much more obfcure and
fu It is employed in

balifte.

The {cripture fays, that Noah's ark was 300 cubits Tengah

high: now the cabb balift takes the oid
he Hebre

ay

i

he then divides the fame length by the width, 50, the quo-

me whereof, 6, is exprefied by a}, which, being placed
the left fide of y, makes, together with the other two

ie the name Jefus, }{/?

cabbala, it appears, that ther

Chrift ; as, at the deluge, no ak was faved but thofe in

After the like manner is the fame name »{9* found in the
disnenfions of Solomon’s temple.. it is rather an injury
than an advantage to the Chriftian religion, to fupport it by
fuch frivolous evidences.

GEMBICZ, or Gempock, in Si Pats a town of the
duchy of Warfaw; 16 miles -*

GEMBLOUX, Gemsio

or GIBLO
France, in the department of the Sambre and Meufe, and

chief place of a canton, in the diftri of Namur, fituated on
the {mall river Orneau, which runs into the Sam a
miles N. of Nam The place contains 1531 2

: e
ranton 10, 500 inhabitants, on a a I Eitiometres,
in 30 communes. is town was famous for its ancient
ces which had once the privilege of eoaing money, and

» a town of

GEM
poffeffed a celebrated library, which contained a number of

ancient and valuable

y ote
tinued by Anfelm, the bag to his death in 1137.
ux has twice, viz. in 1678, and in 1712, {uftered eu
e.

GEMELLA, in Ancient Geograph iP sae ald an epil-

copal town of Africa, fituated about four leagues N. E.

of Satafi, in the eaftern part of Mane Caefarienfs,

This place is diftinguifhed by ne ancient ruins‘of the gate
of the town, and of a n amphitheatre tre.

eee mag nae in Dey, a iat sd bars by pairs,
or in couples, in oat of arms reth gules, on a
chevron, argent, nae bars pesca: bie = the name of
Th rogmorton.

GEMELLI, CarWert os in Biography, an ad~_
vocate at Naples, who made the tour of Europe in the year
1683, of which he publifhed an eect in one volume. “In

3, he undertook a voyage round the world, which he
completed in 1698, and of this he publifhed a narratiye in the
ear 1700, which was feveral times: re-edited, and was $ tranf{-

colleétions of voyages and travels. 'This work is frequently
ferred to and eee hough the fa@ts contained in it ar
certainly of queftionable authority. It is, con-

fidered as valuable for the objeéts of curiofity it points out,
and for the direétions it gives for fafe and ufefol travelling.
US, in Anatomy, a name fometimes given to
the eed which fee
GEMERURCH, in Geography, a fei as Perfia, in.
the province of Irak ; 60 miles anfha.
GEMIANA, a town of Egypt, 18 ie S. of Da-
mietta.
GEMIGNANO, Sr. Vincentio pi, in Biography, a
painter, born at SanGemignano, in Tufcany, in 1490, who es
came a difciple of Raphael, and wrought for him with mu

fuccefs in the chambers of the Vatican. He a pa eae
many works under the eye of Raphael, in which he imitated
ne ft “_ manner of that great man ; oft him,

°GEMINATED Corumy. See Corumn
GEN, in Geography, a town of Germany, in
the palatinate of the Rhine; fix miles N. W. of Heil-

bronn.

ho llow behind the pone major of the thigh bone.
lies in front upon the os innom Hea and the capfule of
the hip-joint ; and is co a behind by the gluteus ane
mus, and great {ciatic nerve. e upper margin of th
mufcle is parallel with, and contiguous to, the u Cae
of the pyramidalis ; while tue inferior, by its a ha .
38 pees with the tendon of the pd ies internus, by
its inner half, is connected to the fame tendon
a thin aponeurotic expanfion
to the {pine of the ifchium, ‘from
continued foal, to the Sune and
pinnae ere the outer extremity is attached, It is
compofed entirely of oe fibses, except —— the

GEM

Suter boa — it has a tendon united to that of the bb:
turator e

The geminus Ie inferior refembles the former i in figure and
diretion, covered behind by the glu and

er extremit o the upper and back part of
the a 2 ‘the chum ; the fibres run sie earae|
ds, and a he a lay clo e

om
If the

GeMINI, in a the Tov wins 3 a conftellation, or
fign of the zodiac, the third in order: reprefenting Caftor
oe Pollux ; and it ismarked thus, 1. See ConsTELLA-

T:i0

Hy his conftellation was anciently depicted by a couple of
young kids, by the Egyptia n nations, as de-

i r 8 ar; but
altered them to two children, which fame of
them reprefented by Caftor and Pollux, fome by Hercules
and Apollo, and others by Triptolemus and Jafion; but
the Arabians afterwards changed them into two peacocks,

Gemini, and nee arofe all the j jargon of aftrologers about
the agreement of the fun and this conttellation.
. Gemini, St in a iat a — of Italy, in the duchy
of Spoleto; fix mile

GEM INIANI, Faascsse, in Sse Sie 0 My a se
of great abilities and reno He was a native
born about the year 16665 ; ind received his fir{t infusion
on :the,yiolin of Carlo Ambrogio Lonati, of Mila
mohlyjealled., Tl Gobbo, a celebrated performer on ‘Ceca in-
ftrusti salad who fet the opera of “ Ariberto & Flavio” for
Venice, in 1684. fter this, he nudied sant pole o ho
Alef. Leanne at Rome, where ecame a dife f Co-
relli on the violin; and having finithe his aie Peon, he
went to Naples, where, from the reputation of his perform-
ance at Ron me, he was placed at the head of the or ee ra3

e performers were able to
lepa eae other unexpected accelerations and relaxa
ions of meafu

The y ae Barbella affured the writer = this pie
that his ‘asher, who well remembered the val of
niini at Naples, faid he ,was’ never tr ufted een a ae
part than the nee during bis refidence in that city.

He arrived in England in 1714, and in 1716 publifhed in
London his firft work, confifting of 12 folos for the violin,
dedicated to baron Kilmanfegge, on the f Corelli;
fix with double ftops, and fix fingle, which, though few

VoL. KV.

GEM.

éoild execute, yet all the profeffors allowed them to b
fterly ; more learned and difficult than thofe of his 1 mo-
del, re not {fo pleafing. Thefe folos feem to have been
previoufly publifhed at Amfterdam by le Cene; we are ia
poffeflion of a ccpy beautifully engraved -on cop In
1726 he formed Corelli's firft fix folos into concertos, and
He likewife felected fix of his fonatas
or the fame purp and imitating his ftyle in componny
additional parts to them, manifeited how much he refpected
the originals. It was not till the year 1732 that Gtsminiani
publithed his firft fix concertos, which he called his «« Opera

r fec t of con-
certos, appeared, which Jrablithed his charaéter, am placed
him at the head of all the mafters then living, in this {pecies

of compofitien.

His fecond fet of folos, commonly called his French fo-
los, either from their ftyle or their having been compofed
and engraved i ‘hefe
were a ier more than played; as about this time it be-
e than ever the fathion for public signet ers =
erform ay their own Saat and others
able to execute the His third fet of el. ‘which
appeared about de year 1741, was fo laboured, ae
and fantaftical, as never to be per = to our knowledge
in sa public place, or private c
- is long- promifed work, with the. title of “ Guida Ar-
oe. ae ed in nie appeared too late; for though
there many combinations, seen ogee i cadences,
that eona open the an and enrich the me of a youn
ftudent in harmony, he promifed too a yn
title runs thus; “ Guida Armonica o Dizionario ees

”)

co,” being a fure guide, to harmony and’ etn” in
which are exhibited the various combinations of founds,
progrefli

to be ground with little ~~ an
fenfe and {cience by the La oe in Gulliver's tra-
vels; and his authority in the. eee was diminifhed by
new “agli and new performers, as ee as hee ~ own va
quent change of f{entiment: fetting

oe - ee what he a “dotpife et en
at an

His te "Treatife on Good Tatte, and ae for: Playing i in
Good Tafte,’’ did not appear till ab 1747, but that
twas too foon for the prefent times.
good tafte in drefs, during the reign of qucen Elizabeth,
would now be as ufeful to a tailor or milliner, as the rules
of tafte in mufic, forty years ago, t eae mulician.

ions cadences, real an
- deceptive.’ It was a kin mill, in a good mufic was
enius3; as good

n 1748, he publifhe ed his At of P ying the Vio-
lin.” which was y ufeful work in its ee the fhifts and
examples of different difficulties, and ufes of the bow, being

indeed oral sp le which the nation could boaft, till ‘ie
arriv. Len of Giardini.
pees ese called the “ Enchanted Foreft,”’ in which

tion of

teenth book of Taffo’s Jerufalem, was publifhed about 1756;

but mufic has never had ower, without vocal articula-

tion, to nar r it c2 int, and footh
a

ons; but is utterly incapable of reafoning, or con.
verfing, to any reafonable purpofe.

Belides thefe pra¢tical and theoretical works, he publifhed
two books of “harpfichord pieces,’’ that are rendered imprac-
ticable by crouded harmony and multiplie ed notes; and two
books upon the * art of accompaniment,”’ which are ean in-

sE

telligible

GEM
telligible to thofe who no longer want fuch affiftance ; and

i praftifed, would be intolerable to fingers and folo-players,
who wih to be heard. through the tinkling of a harpfi-

_ Cerna was {eldom heard in publie 7 his long re-
fidence i nglan: His compofitions, fcholars,, and —
prefents ‘he ed from the great, whenever he cou

o
oO

prevailed upon to play at their houfes, were his chief fup- -

port. In1731, he advertifed a “ weekly confort” of mufic,
to be carried on at Hickford’s room, by fabfetinten, and:
at which he played the firft violin. himfelf. This-c sae
was advertifed to be. carried on the next year by

at Dr vey lane theatre ;
played a concerto, from the fifth folo s his une la bia
and the tenth folo of the fame fet.

of his being-a bad jena arithmetician, or cater or of
time. After this, he went to Paris. re he continued
till 1755, w En e

ourg; baa yh of the

nga om, hie s treated him with

cumf{cribed in his ada, that he was on to sal te-
pea to - the arts of een call i

hi s fonatas into- concertos, by multiplying notes, and mee
ing, and deforming, we think, thofe melodies, that

more graceful
After the publication of his fecon
ae oe . ave eee the offspri

sang of fo his produc-

=) a little n
deciions ee to be irrevocable in Engl:
him to try his hand at buying cheap and felling ‘dear ; impo-
fas upon grofler ignorance with falfe names, and pafling 0 off
eopies for originals. As amufician, he was containly a great
mafter of harmony, and very ufeful to our country in. his
7

| isa mine of. vitriol ;: 24 miles

ane cir li

and pleafing in their light original drefs. a

GEM
day 5 but though he had more variety of modulation, and
more fkill i in diverfifying his parts than Corelli, his melody

Was €

: CEMINIA ANO,,. St., in Carel, -g town of Etruriz,
feated on a mountain, with a beautiful _ 3 near which
S. of Flor

_GEMIST, rio in, Biogr ‘er pe minent Greek

tion of a Platonic academy was laid at Florence, and und
the inftruGiions of Gemift, the firft prefident, Marfilius Fie
cinus, of that in{titution, was formed. After the termina--
tion of the council of Florence, Gemitt returned to Greece-

ye eft umer

ample evidence | of his und e adit is inti.
er acquaintance with i Asana Philofophy. had

ipal are “De Geltis Grecorum poft pugnam:ad*

Differentia.”’ um

theological, a rhetorical, - philofophical pieces :.

alfo of a work e titled « ‘In Ora

Commentarii,”’ ae ich

of the Platonic philofophy.
GEMMA, C

was a phyfician, but diftinguithed ch
cal and aftronomical knowledge. he was
February, 1535. He became royal P
in his native place in 156g, through the appointment of
the duke of Alba, at which time he took the degree of:
door. But he did not enjoy his konours pags years ;
he was cut off by the plague, which raged at Louvain, on
the.

a
«
ee

GEM
the 12th of Odober 1 1577. His writings are not
rous, and relate to mathematical and philofophical ee
as well as to medicine.

EMMA, JOHN a native of Venice, and a
phyfiian of conadenele epule about the end of the fif-
teenth century. He was phyfician to Sigifmund IIT. king
of Poland. He wrote a treatife, containin a hiftory of
peftilential epidemics, is a detail of’ the effets of conta-
gion, &e. 9 and ent titled, | “ De vera ratione curandi. bubonis

1 ,Co

mmentarius ”

4 *

1584.

“Eloy.
Gemma, in Botany and 4 egetable Pa “af fologys a: x budy moft
probably from yrney to See
dition to haan is id | in that place, it is neceflary t
caution the ftu againft dn error ‘of fome philofophers, f
efpecially a Darwin’ in the ninth fection of he diel,
who

5

creafed, ad in

n of Linnzus, p. 45 note, Accord-
ingly, all plants increafed by bu ds, cuttings, layers or roots,
retain precifely the peculiar qualities of the individual from
w us varietiesare propagated, pa

erall » not a

s n pr is atten
ra our Dasalace fow ele es a a their feedlings
may unconfcioully be preferred, for fome characters of vie
our in their sd nel ia Aa thofe who are. ee to choofe
ee 3 well k fe ne ey

baad
=]
eg
on
is
Ms
et
°
ie)
pad
ze

fore the only true nN iction of i i

ana we nae already explained. Seee FEcuxpation :

of Plants.
Som

and even Acharius, contend for efex

lower tribes of ve etables.

e very eminent Cryptogamic botanifts, as Gaertner
ual propagation in the

equivalent to feeds,

&ion
unaccountable overlighh | in the cea Hi ‘ adopt this

cae
#eTM © oe for the feed of mpffes, though fs‘ own brilliant

This is particularly infifted

alogy of all .

GEM
theory of their fexual i impregnation, which has brought him
fo much deferved reputation, proves that part to be a real
feed ; whereas the term [pora, paar the contrary, ferves:
only 1 to invalidate his own hypothefis! S.

Gemma Veneris, in Natural Hi iin: name given by
forne of the Latin poets, and other a. im that language,
.to a'gem, which was much efteemed by the Romans, and fet in
‘rings. It was ari a sal Greeks leas Many ei
eae this to ut it is certain, from

The worft paar
wefethofe which had very hittls mele beyond that of gS ea
and, the Very, y,-beft were thofe which had the fine red of the
carbuncley mixed withthe purple of the violet, and the
whole fo pale, ‘that-a rofe-colour feemed blended with them,
and prédominated over the re Thefe, Pliny tells us, were
called’ pederates and anterotes, “and: were the gems called,
ao3 their beauty, aphredites eed and gemma Vencris ; but
all thefe names have been fince given by others to the o
SMM, Sal, is S yeenagel led ce rock falt, or fale dug
out of thines. ee
this on occation of its

in
of Ee in Upper Hungary ; and thofe of
Cardonna, i in Cat alon

‘The chief ufe of this falt is for the powdering or pickling
of meats, in places deftitute of falt {prings,

-GEMMEUM, an epithet ufed by the ‘atine to exprefs
fuch veffels as were called dialitha and Athocolla.by the
Greeks. * Roman authors, acre call

GEMMI, in Ge mm by, part of a chain of mountains
of Sw iezrland, olin feparates ns canton of Bern from the

Vallais; the point of which, that overlooks and almoft over-
hangs te Vallais, affording a moft eee prafpect over
that fertile country and the rugged alps of Savoy. Al-
> though this mountain is, in man ree almoit perpendi-
” cular, a horfe-road has been hewn 1 in the hard shia down
this ae defcent.
n 1736, an
ern.
has been blown ie ith gunpowder.
nine feet broad, and quite hangs over the precipice ; in fome
parts it is hollow, open only at one fide, the
projecting over it, of the fame breadth. e effet is very
of king 3; for, as the road winds continually, the fcene alfo

The defc
leagues.

GE NA ,.a town of Italy, in Friuli, old but spdlee
n this the merchandife brought fi Fedde is
detained and fearched by officers of the cufte
diftriG contains 3? villages. In 1797, it was taken aes the
French ; 21 miles: N.W. of Friuli. N. lat. EL
long. 12° 597.

GEMONLE ScaLz, . uel Gemonii, among the
5E Re

MEAS,

GEN
Romans, was much the fame as a gallows, or gibbet, in
Englan
Some

fa ay, they were thus denominated from the eon
who raifed them ;. others, from

the firft criminals that fuf-

fered on them; and others, from the verb gemo, I figh or -

gradus Sigg accordi ing to Publius Victor, or

groan.
The
u a place feveral fteps

DES, a name by which fome of the ancients
have called the oneal ; probably the fame wit
ftalactites, a ftone — s with them for its fuppofed virtue
in promoting delive

GEMOTE, or Eee. Conventus a, Saxon word, denot-
ing a meeting or affembly.

‘¢ Omnis homo pacem habeat eundo ad gemotum & re-
diens de gemoto, nifi probatus fur fuerit.’? LI. Ed. Conf,
See WITTENA.

OZAC, in Geography, a town of France, in the
department of the
canton, in the diftri€& of Saintes; 10 mile es.
The place contains 2 396, an the — I 5: q 59 inhabitants,
on a territo 474 kiliometres,

HORN, a “ftop in German ee “which anfwers
to our principal and flute: It is 16, 8, 4, or 2 feet, in pro-
portion to the fize of the inftrument. Walther

GEMUND, in Coen: a town of Puce. in the de-
partment of the Roer, and chief place of a aes in the
diftri@t of cere a He, ie on the Ruhr; 41 miles

of Cobl 1 ‘ :

W.N.W N. lat. 50° 37’. E. long. 6° 28’
Gemunn, or and, a town of Wurtembere, on
the Rembs. In 1802, this town, which ia imperial, was

granted among the indemnities to the d ead re of
Nees, ; 24 miles E. of oo 'N. lat
E. long. 9° 50°.

Gemunp, or Gemunden, a town of Germany, in the
bifhopric of Wurtzburg, onthe right bank of the Maine,
where it is joined by the united itreams of the Saal and the
Sinn; 37 miles E. of Frankfort. WN. lat. 50° 9'. . lon
9° 52'—Alfo, a town of renee SS on ‘te Traun-
fec, celebrated for its falt-works ; oe s $.S.W.
Lintz. N. lat 47° - ong. 13° 4

UND, 2.town of the pee of Carinthia ; ep ea
. lat. 46° lon

lee i N. W. of Verna N.

“Tat. 48°44. E. ice. 7 2%
MUN

Mont Tonnerre, famous for its fairs ; 3 miles E. of Wefter-
burg.—Alfo, a town of Germany, in the aia ee) of
Hefle-Caffel ; 28 miles S.W. of Caffel.
E. long. 9’.—Alfo, a ate of ri yertlae in fe wrinsipabey
of Calenberg ; 13 m

een in es at eae between the.

ae ENA. See CHEE
GENAB 3UM, in oa Geogr aphy, called a ‘ Civitas
aul

Aureli ianorum,”’

Z the arnuti,??

and fays that it was fituated upon, the Loire, towards the

middie of itscourfe. ‘The communication was fo eftablifhed,
2

= mufic of eve

DEN, a town of France, in the department of |

GEN

and: fo ernie between this town and Chartres, that they
had a public way, ftill in fome sy ae of prefervation, which
was called the « way or road of C

GENABUS, an epifcopal town of Gis in Phrygia.

G ENADEL, i in Geography, a mountain of Nubia, over
hich - Sven ual and forms a cataract; 120 miles

GENADGE, a town of Egypt; 12 miles.§. of
aoué.

ZE Quapratus.- See QUADRAT

EN.
GENAPI LLA, a persia a ts .; Hindooftan,

in the eee 36 miles W. of Nellor
PPE, a ‘i “of France, i in a: department of the
Vyle, and chief ‘place of acanton, in the diftri& of Niv 7
Gtuated on the Dyle; § nmles E. of Nivelles. The pla
contains 1186, and the canton pau aera on a rs
ritory of 1324 kiliometres, in 71
GE O Manni, in ae ae a ere Neapo-
litan compofer, in a folt yet sa ae yle, between that
ef the church and the thea He was compofer of t
archiepifcopal church at Napleei in 1770, and uae ee
by profeffors and real judges of mufic in that c
name will be embalmed with that of Jomelli, fe ous
and active zeal at the ee funeral of that admirable mafter
in 1774, which ‘he projected and c
u

ned c
he Pfalms into Italian ae arranged in ftanzas, and ae
{pecies in ae ecclefiattical ftyle,
recorded this event in an interefting pamphlet, which will live,
are add longevity to the fame of thefe eminent pro-
el
ENBAR ABA, in | Goegr abe: a town - Perfia, in the
At ae of Irak ; 100 s E.
GE ae ITA, a town ae ee in Nice. : 63 miles N.E.
of Deki
GENC “AY, a town of France, in the department of the
Mees and chief place ofa canton, in the diftci@ of Civray 5
12 miles N. . of Civray. The place contains. 628, and
the een 8169 inhabitants, on a territory of 270 kiliomee
tres, in 11 comm
GE DARMES S, or - Gens p’ ARMES, qe d.m of ar
a term ufed among the French for a felect bode a be
guards ; becaufe they fucceeded the ancient men of arms,
who were armed at all points, and thence were called gen-
Under the old government of France, the troops
of the kiag’s guard de corps, the spe acai and light-
horfe, were reputed to belon merie.
he gr

0, who funded the king’s se
.. The king himfelf was their captain, and one of the
e peers the captain-lieutenant, under whom were two

prim
been

{ub-lieutenants, three enfigns, and three guidons.
the king marched with all his houfhold troops, the gen
d’armes clofed the march, They were eftablithed ae
the year 1665.

Their device was a thunder-bolt oe from sesh > witla
the motto, “ Quo jubet iratus Jupi Ther oad
befides thefe, gens d’armes of the om ne ee fee

Tt gendarmery was a body of horfe,. confifting of fie

teeii companies, forming eight fquadron, viz. the Scotch

geridarmes, ths nghi gendarmes the Burgundy gen-
emir ey and the Flemi armes, which four a
compofed the king’s eis ae , or life-g uar he

ree ee took their names from the prin nees who comma aia
them, as ¢aptains, viz. the queen’s aan: » the queen’s
li ight-

a és P
a

GEN

<8
hor n the
the kin "BS s houfhold.

merly m
iaced sith filver, decdine to “the king’s ea eee aN ‘tittle
while béfore the revolution, it was only laced on the cuff.
The waiftcoat was of buff- leather, and the bandouleer o
the fame, filver-laced ; ‘the hat was edged with broad filver
van ig rfe-cloths and holfter-caps were red, and the
captain were embroidered on the corners
of the faddle-cloths, and on the front of the holiters.
1762, a confiderable body of men was raifed by order of
Louis X and the foldiers that compofed it were called

nd in 1792, their fee onfifting of
» was augmented, and both were denominated

horfe and foo
indieriinatey gens but
o deep b

to exhibit a eerine: of fix or ae eae fervice,
DER, Genus, in Metaphyfics. See

tiiecae, in Grammar, denotes a divifion or dioneien of
ee according to the different fexes of the

ane een
- It has ee ie ht proper, in order to render difcourfe
more exprefs and diltinét, as alfo to embellifh it by a variety
of ice me to contrive certain diverfities in adj jectives,

nodated to the fubftantives they
ar 3) t

tinguifhed into mafculine and feminine es and the nouns ad-
jectives alfo varied to correfpond therewith.

Mr. Harri ris, obfer ves, that in the difte ibution of gende
have: been confidered as eae

y eres oo

other wife ; the ann on en ee were. fuch as were
con{picuous for the attributes either of receiving, of c
taining, or of producing and bringing forth ; or which ‘had

opreting g

Q r
fuch fubftances is as natural and rational a diftinction as
either of the others.

It fhould here, however, be obfery ved that this inftitution

of genders was not made with defign and deliberation by the

GEN

names S of oo. when fpoken Ae ae and ig 3 and,
fame regulation was extended to other
marians have only noted and allowed what
ufage had: ef ablifned.

ne Te& the ufe of Be en

aah Greeks, &c generally sent themfelves
to pear the diferent genders oe erent Basta ieee
as bonus a bon pate le

But a eee we fen go aie and e
ee the oe of fex by different words; as
id ow 3 boy, girl; buck, does bull, cows cock, hen; dog, i

Ve have only about twenty-four feminines, diftinguifhed
an the males, by the variation of the termination of the
male into fs of which number are abbot, abbefs 3 count,.
$3 ator, alirefs; heir, heirefs ; prince, princefs, &c.
— is all that our language knows of any thing like gen-

“The eaftern languages, as well as the vulgar languages ot
the weft, have three the ma{culine, feminine,
ve likewife the
—

der one fingle gender, aA termination, Grelnues both | the
kin :

he Englifh a Saat with fingular propriety, following
ature alone, applies f mafculine and fe-

and confequently become either
this gives the Englifh an saceaee We moft other lan-.
guages in the poetical and rhetorical ftyle ; for when nouns.
naturally neuter are converted into mafculine or feminine, the

perfonification is more diftin@ly and forcibly marked.
inet ry p44: Od. 1772.
sik in slg — metrical _— are ed
nithed into gen or ¢ lailes, orders, 2

en ra
- cording to he ate “of the Ses ioes of ce equation that
exprefies the relation between their ordinates, and the
iffas.

GENDER, in age See GENUS.

GENDER, in Mufic, - See GENER

GENDIE, in Eceraply, a town of Bayes on the left
bank of the Nile; 4 miles N. of Abu-Gir

See ciel E, Gitpert-CHARLES LE; ie Bio graphy, mar-
quis de bin, was a counfellor in the eee of
Paris,’ and Cae maiter of requefts. He is known by
two works of confiderable reputation, ‘thefe are ; «

raité
de | ‘Opinion, ou Memoires pour oe rvir a P Hittoire de |’ Efprit

aa")
rs
“S
Q
oO
v

h

hidorical examples to elucidate the power i
{ciences, accom ipan nied with reflections ; 3 the Teer is a worls
of deep and curious s refearch _concerning the origin of the
regal ie fo)
: E, Was rate ‘of an obfcure family at
Rouen in 1659. "Cheon gh the favour and great kind doses
of M. de Harlai, then archbifhop of Rouen, -afterwards of
Paris, he received an excellent education, and was in 1690
asada with a canonry in the cathedral of Paris. His firft
eflays as an author were two eulogies and a life of his patron,
the ftyle a which has been much approved by able —

In

GEN

In 1697 he publifhed ‘* Effays on the Reign of Louis le
Grand,’’ which he prefented, in perfon, to the monarch,
and which were fo well received by the public as to pafs
through four editions in eighteen months. After this, he
gave the world his “* Hiftory of France to the Death of
Lous XIII.,”’ in three vols. folio, ‘This is efteemed one of
ents of French

the aie at different Periods of their Monarchy :’? and
of ae Ss Amboife, with a Parallel of the
At a

e aie
equeits for var las founda-

which, after exciting ae relative to their
fulfilment, were secs lied by authority to the inflitution of
izes in Sa iverfity of Paris. Mor reri.

be apes AF the Jura, and chief place of a canton in ee

of Déle; 10 miles E. of Auxonne. The
conga 652, and the canton 4399 inhabitants, on a ne
ry of 94 kiliometres, in 95 communes.

GENDRON, Kobe Diana Ss, in Biography, do&or
of the faculty of Montpellier, phyficin in ordinary to Mon-
fieur, the brother of Louis X fterwanis to the
duke of Odeats when ante nt, was a native of Beauce

and medicin

ociety 0 me ve fei ence and

to fit at “ ee = coh - pete all flattery and
ifguil = e he ee = — an
r Pa

to Auteu ris, where
ifters

the age

#© Recherc
- De veloppement, = la Reproduction des étres

A ne he of the preceding, Louis Florent Defhais-Gen-
dron, alfoa BD iene was the author of two treatifes on
the difeate s of thé eyes, i

GEN: a town of. Hindooftan, in
Dowlatabad ; 24 mi Naldowrouk.

G NEALOGICA Nason. See ARBO

‘GENEALOGY, a = or fucceffion of anceltor r8, Or
pr ogenitors 5 ‘or, a, fum at account of the relations and
kindred of pn ‘Gr: fam) yo both in the dire& and colla-
terallines, = EH

The word reek, sere, which i is formed of
YO, genus, pr ae race, and ac age j ye ‘ands -“ cme di of
course.

In diverg chapters, and military orders, it Is requited,

they are noble by fo many defcents.
i = Saige ie one are ufually reprefented i in circles,
of each other e ancients

bade a Tike, whieh ey called | femmata, from a Greek w ord,

Y, in Geogra ft yyy a town ef France, in the

ich endear a man _

this or caufed the di

_ he was as properly the degal On
that the candidates produce their genealogys, to thew that” 1

GEN

fignifying = ee or the like. See Consanevinte

TY - DEscE
he cs were very anxious = preferving aap age
gies entire e and ener ed care on their

CC
we find genealogies carried on ¢ @ 3500

' obferved (Ezra, ii. 62.) that fuch prietls as could not pro-

duce an exaét ealogy of their families were not per-
mitted to exercife ies functions. Jofephus fays that they
had, in his nation, an er ioc fucceffion of priefts for
2000 years etal
ferve their genealogies, not 0
i that, wherever “they we
married below themfelves, and genealogical tables:

prepared from thofe aut thentic pecan ts which we

at Jerufalem, and to which they had — and het, in:
all their war Sy perfecutions, and cal amities, they utd
hea a in meena thofe sey ad and in wing
ime. Jerome fays (ad Tit. iti. ) that the

thelr own. ee Neverthelefs, fince the war of the Romans
againft the Jews, about 30 years sag the death of res =
viour, and fince their entire difperfion inthe reign

the Jews — loft their ancient pened ogies ; a arias
there is not even one of the facerdotal race who can pros
duce fo tic proofs of his genealogy. circumitance
has teal alleged by C

hriftian sl ar as a prefumptive proof,
Me ;

of ed actual advent of the

4 ahem a - pasting of thele who came up at et
from Babylon, with Zerubbabel and Jofhua, he fettled this
matter according to it, adding fuch as gir varie © came up,
and expunging others whofe Esmilies were extinguifhed ; and.
ffe erence between the accounts which we
have of thefe genealogies in Ezra and Nehemiah. For ir
the fecond chapter of Ezra we have the old regifter, made by
Zerubbabel ; and in the feventh cf Nehemiah, from the,
ee verfe to theend of the chapter, a copy of it, as fet.

tle é y ehemiah, with the alterations I have men-
tioned,”

te the difagreement be~

tween them, it was a tradition in the sey of Jofeph, that

of Heli, and that, as he died

ao his brother Jacob married his wife, and
” ul her, it was transferred to Heli,

ogy of Matthew becom p
genealogies in the Hd

from . pe em ia fever} ah relpeds; but it war = eae a

logy

te aul

GEN

penealogy as was generally allowed to be authority ;
it fufliciently proved the defcent of Jefus spannle
difference between the two pase a chew of
who were all defeendants
th

and
The

thew might either
be in the record ‘copied by him, or it might have been occa-

me early tranfcriber. Allowing the former to
which makes the eeu

to
harmonies and-comments, hav

Genealogical tables are of great ufe for exhibiting at one
wa and in a compendious manner, the defcent of fami-

“Phe moft natural order of thefe tables feems to be to place
on ftock at the head of the table, _ the feveral
rer line ap-
e order of pele to
proceed from the left hand to the right, as is done by fo

done in fom

nae
"There is a variety of other relations, befides mere natur ia
eful to: have a clear idea,

c. by whi

ih is spl wd different kinds of lines, joining the names fo
ected, how. remote foever, in the table of generation, to

ut a8

charaGers, and o “fub} oin to each name ount,
words, of allits other connections, per eee re ek fon
oa 2 eae by mars contrived for that purpofe. This
d Rapin has taken in the excellent genealogical tables
in ie “6 Hiftor y of England.”
Some valuable tables of genealogy may be feen at the end
ology ;’’ but the largeft and moft come

y of hiftory, ancient
mo odern. Prieftley’ 8 i-duao iftory . XVile
GENEBRARD, Cua, in Biooraphy, was born at
Riom, in Auvergne, about the year 1537. “4t a very early

tier, and ies under Claude de Sainte
came diftinguifhed for his great learning, @ ors I
admitted to the ie of doctor of divinity by the ‘college 3
of Navarre, and of
the Hebrew language. He was 3 nominated: to ie im-
ortant offices i in the church, but being: difappointed in his

zealous advoc The numerous wr aes aie he pub-
lifhed set ec who Cipparted the meafures of the court

“crated i

GEN

nie i ae ‘eels Were uncommonly bitter and fu-

y had however fufficient_ aa to obtain for
hind ie cheat e es Aix, to which fee he wes confe-
in the year 1593. Here hie cen to thew. his
hoftility to the court, and went fo far as to declaim a aint
the king, in his fermons, even when his own as was hope-
defs. The League being broken up, ce
d throughout the

omane Reintegrationem,”’ in which he difplayed fo much
violence againft kings and princes, that = was biases
and fentenced to perpetual banifhment. » however,
permitted to retire to his add at Seman, but heen seamed
dered tobe burnt by the hands of the commonexecutionet. He
died in 1 597 eee ele more than fixty years of age. His
orks a and many fhew that he poffeiled
very cease ao and that He was as induftrious
in the invefligation of the fubje&s on which he — as he
was learned, His principal pieces were “ A facr

a é

aes ae Lange without Points,’
againft the Eternity of the World.’’ di
Ori rigen’s Works,” and a tranflation of works of Jofe-
phus into the French language: Morer1
GENENNE, Et, in Geography, a town of Egypt; 6c
miles S. of Girgé.
RA, in Ancient Greek Mufic, implied, euinad
7 Euclid, the different divifions and difpofitions of the te
ord or fo phe as to the intervals of the four peern "of
Sisieh it Is com
Plutarch (de Mufica) fays, ral it is sas — for a-
i ufic e fet to any
is ~~ id likewife aoe ie to write it

all en
tural {cale, co is hing

anes tic. e mann
tones and femitones of = melody is compofed.
When no more than two femitones occur in the courfe of
an octave, the melody ue properly be ftyled genuine’ dia-
tonic.

ufe of in harmony and melody can be referre ny on
key, the diatonic: genus is fuppofed to be preferved :. it is.

only a regular fucceffion of two or more a veenies afeend- -
ing or dclece ae that conftitutes moderne ¢ ati

Thefe n
fis, conftituted the difference of the three genera

_ The fourth being the conftant boundary, of founds i in the
mufic of the ancients, as the o pat is m3 that of. the mo-
derns, its extremes, or hi gheft founds, were
antes, immobiles, or fixed. c

admits of no change, but is cine as perfeet as poffible, fee

GEN

the fourths in ancient mufic were never allowed to deviate
from perfeCtion.
_ The different genera were therefore characterized by the
changes made in the two middle founds of the tetrachords,
that were ftiled mobiles, mutable
In the diatonic genus, the melody proceeded by a femi-

‘tone, and two tones, as BC CDE SSaae ;
and i it was from the fucceion of two pee that this genus
m 3 the

e term is derive
affin ¢ from one tone

a
oO

Cec
— proceded by two fucceffive femitones,
and a hemidito or minor third, as BCC x

This modulation holding the mid-

———

dle. place between the diatonic sie ~~ rmonic, has been

fuppofe ee aki eee

in his Dictionary, that this genus ufed t o be
coloured notes, but withost giving any renee in fupport
of this opinion

ee ibaemonie tetrachord proceeded by two quarter

tones, anda major third, BBxCE za
This genus is s often called by Ariftoxenus, and others, imply
L2fLOVb Ly sis ia, that is, well arranged and ordered.
riftoxenus tells us, that the divifions and bounds of the
genera were not accurately fixed till his time ; and Ariftides
(Quintana {peaks of feveral genera, or {pecies of intervals,
which were of the higheft ay a he yet fo wild and irre-
reater

no fame ened
fae Plato (eae in fie Republic, where he admits fome
of them, and rejects‘others

The ancients attributed peculiar effets to each genus,
ions of genera,

by modern harmony.
‘us, tha

: The diatonic is manly and auttere ;

* "The chromatic {weet and pathetic ; 3 and |

The enharmonic animating and mild.

Vitruvius, fpeaking of the enharmonic, fays, that it is in
a‘particular manner grave and majeftic. ‘‘ Cantus ejus maximeé
gravem, et egregiam habet auctoritatem.”’

Perhaps the idea of a major-key, which the enharmonic
y have contributed t to

known to Penn ee been loft Te ahey ate
ar ee the oe ¢

d Plat aren in ti firft Effay againft Colotes, the
Epi curean, afks, “¢‘ Why does the chromatic genus melt and

c.
GEN
fubftantives.

GEN

oF and the enharmonic brace the nerves, and compofe
mind, after being difturbed
Ariftides Quintilianus, in spother placé, (p. 1g. Edit.
Meibom.) fays of the ae that the diatonic is the moft
natural, beceule all who have ears, though uninftr ruéted in
mufic, are capable of finging it.
he chromatic is more aa for it can be fung sale
by fuch as are adepts in mufic.

The enharmonic is fe moft refined and difficult of all,
and has ‘een received and praétifed only by the gre reateft
artifts. e Ennarmonic and Music of "he Wen

GENERAL, compen 3 that competence ail, or eX

tends to a whole genus, or kin

All the fciences have fome general principles, or axioms.

General councils i nae called cecumenical,

affizes, averment, council, demu

ENERAL em. Tes
diet, fee-tail, pan ae ‘be yy impar. rte “iffur,

gravity,
legacy, nature, occupancy. the feveral ee
GENER cers, i n Army yy are ie ‘do not

oy eee over si ngle comp:ny, or nee but
and authority extend over a body of feveral ,
regiment of horfe and fo

uch ar peels eae maa major-

a , sania of the horfe, and of the All officers
above ank of lieutenant-colonel a ed gene
officers. See GeyeraL, below ali PAYMASTER-

general, Cae. general, Musrenwastan-genral &e.
and Pay.
We have alfo officers in law, in the revenues, &c. d
uifhed by the appellation of general: as attorney-general,
icmp ae &c. receiver-general, compels aa.

iin

NERAL paufe, qualities, —feffions, fratutes, tail. _ See the

ENERAL terms or words, are fuch as exprefs or denote
‘general ideas.

Ideas become general, by ae from them the cir-
cumftances of time , place, 0 r any other ideas that may de-
termine them tc this or that particular exiftence.

sy this way of‘abftraCtion they become capable of repre-
enting more individnals than one; each o _— having a
conformity to that ak — is of that for

All things, Mr. Loc er ia that exitt, “being ‘ina
culars, it might be ec that words fhould be to too
their fignification ; but we find it aoe contrary ; fer m
of the words that make all languages, are gener ral terms.

This is the effect of reafon and neceffity: for, 1. It is
impoffible that every particular thing hould have a difting
peculiar name ; becaufe it is impoflible to have difting ideas
of every particular thing, to retain hoa name with its peculiar
appropriation to that idea. 2. ould be ufelefs, unlefs

all = be eel to have the fame ideas in their minds :
mes applied to particular things, whereof one alone

has ae ideas in his mind, could not be fign nificant, or intel-
ligible to another, who is not acquainted with all thofe
particular things which had fallen under his notice.

oe

which, though founded in particular things, enlarges ittelf
‘by general views, to which things reduced into forts under
general names, are properly fubfervient.

n things where we have occafion to confider and difcourfe
of individuals and particulars, we ufe proper names: as in
perfons, countries, cities, rivers, mountains, &c.

The firit ideas children get are only particular ; 3 as thofe
of the nurfe, or m
rwards, obferving that

there are a great many other ie in the world that re.
fernb

“GENERAL

femble them in fhape, and other qualities, they frame an idea
which they find thofe many palma do pa ms to

&e.

what } is common ;
And thus they come to have a pee Oe name, anda pane
idea.

the fame method they advance to a Fee
names and notions ; for obferving feveral things that differ
from their idea of © man, and which cannot, therefor, be
comprehended under that name, to agree wi th man in fom
certain qualities; by retaining only eee cual, fn
uniting them into one idea, they have another m e€ ge eneral
idea ; to which, giving a name, they make a term Of a more
comp ae ae extenfio
Thus, by leaving out “aie fhape, and fome other proper-
ties fignified by the name, maa; and retaining only body
and fpontaneous motion, we form the idea
name ead fter ae fame a the
mind proce to ance, and at la cing,
thing, and Fach ee pee ite fland for a ideas
whatfoever.

Hence, we fee the whole myftery of genus and fpecies is
nothing but abftract ideas, more or lefs ccomprehenfive,
with naines annexed to them: age apa us the reafon w ys
in defining words, we make ufe e genus ; name ely, t
fave the labour of enumerating on feveral fimple ideas,
which the next general term ftands for
has been faid, it is plain, that general and

and con en
words do a barely fignify one particular thing ; 3 for ave
they would not be general terms, but proper names: neither

a
ideas in the ea wh a ideas, as things exiting are
found to agree, fo they come to be ranked under that name,
or to be of that fort.

The effences then of the forts, or {pecies of things, are

e makes things alike, and
fo lays the Fain of this ae and claffing ; but the
forts or fpecies themfelves are the workmanthip of human

eience; and the names that ftand for fuch difting®
ideas, are the names of things piles! different. ‘Thus
oval, circle, rain, ai , are effentially different. See

this further illuftrated under ABSTRACTION, EssENCE, ‘IpEA,
and SUBSTANCE.

GENERAL Verdid, Warrant, Wind. See the Subftan-
tives.

GENERAL of an Army, is ie si commanding officer ;
vege bunt is to reg*late ¢ » and encampment o

o choofe the no advantageous ground in the

ad a he to difpofe the army; to pojt the artillery ; and
to fend his order ° taille er there is occafion, by his ae

an ade ttacks ; ; to vifit the ee.
nts for fecuring the convoy ; and
for f foraging. ee GENERAL

The natural qualities of a general fhould be a martial
genius, a folid judgment, a healthy robuft conftitution,
mtrepidity and felf-pofle effion on critical occafions, goodnefs

rt, and liberality: he fhould alfo be of a mean age,
AY,

of GEN » Brigad: Majo
have ee “Uivided into different diftri¢ts, each diftriG being,
been

neither too young, becaufe he would want prudence and
experience, nor too old, becaufe. he would want vivacity and
activity. He fhould be e fleady and uniform in his condudts ‘

in his oe and yet a in maintaiming’

affable

the ean or of his army. His acquired qualities fhould be
fecrecy, jultice, fobriety, temp an qe ge of the art
of 9 war, both from theory and practice art of eommand-

appears in:
eftablithing his magazines in the moft convenient places ; ; in

or fighting, retreating, or

fhunning a battle. His Seer infpires his a vith

confidence ; his quality, by creating refpeCt, au ae his

authority: ; Tis liberality enables him to procure intelligence

of the ftrength and sear of the enemy, and thus to take
a moft ficceterul meaiu
o be fond of glory, to eee an to ery

himfl beloved, and to keep a-firict difeipline cad re rdi-

natio

s
aw
[3
£93
2)
=}
if)
ad
=.
©
=
af
3

own

fervations, or the c aids-de-camp,

‘he is enabled to fend reinforcements, as ine exigences of the:

conflict may require.
GENERAL, Adjutant, is an officer who attends the general, .
sei 7 in council, and carries the rae orders to ee
He diftributes the daily orders the majors o
He is likewife hag Se with ee genet yen of
The ran of brigade fe

ee
the ati of the ree

battle, ae a aoraneees fees the infantry 7 up, after
which: he places himfelf by the gene ve any orders

which may regard the corps of hich mi — the detail. ‘
a fiege, he orders the number of workmen selena ay

1s
eed

e line, to carry fuch o
fend from the general.

GENERAL of the ae ae ARTILLERY.

GENERAL, Brigadier, is next in rank, in the Britith fer-
vice, to that of peene nea, ae ae rior to all clones
and having a feparate command. Brigadier-generals are n

entitled to oe 3 but they have each one beales
major. RIGADIER

r. As England and Scotland’

under the command of. a general.officer, it has found.
neceflary, for the difpatch of pire to eftablith an offic
which {hall be folely confined to brigade duties

The firft ere -general was appointed in
Since this. orders dagells Oo co of officers,

which are eal from the ander-in-chief to the
ee of diftri€ts, pafs dog an = sal of. interme-
diate communication.

By the laft general regulations, it is particularly direCted,
that va al officers. commanding brigades, fhall very
gr

797+

minutely

GENERAL,

“minutely infpe® the internal ve sd and difcipline of the
feve order

ral regiments under their
They are shat lpnel to vifit the hofpitals and guards. On
arriving in camp they are never to leave their brigades till
the tents are pitched, an ofted ; they mult

e
em dua in the vicinity of their camp.
sm at any time change the quarters

affigned them, eitioae on from head-quarters,
All general officers fhould make themfelves hai aasies
as foon as poffible, with the fituation of the
the cam

~ AS

y to fuftain, or defend any poft, they may be
able to march i a waiting for guides, and be competent,
from a topographical kno owledge = the country, to form
the beft difpofition for the ferv They fhould inftru&
their aids-de-camp in thefe particulars % ad always require
their attendance oii they vifit the poits.

TAIL general officers, and others in pan een ommand,
muft make themfelves thoroughly acquainted with the nature
of the anal the quality of the roads, every circuitous
accefs through vallies

maps
nremitting aCtivity
t fhould ever = i the fate of a

cer a decided pairs a over
nnot have exa-

au where the e oe and “teligenc of the principal
officers muft determine the movements of troops, and en

; en, . ae and improve pects advantage that eccie as
the enemy approaches.

eneral officers on fervice abroad, or commanding diftrits
at ae tl ora pas own a ae and bet ieee
ma be confidered
as Y ficers att shed . ae “Teveral 1 rig not secu;
then ormer

the officers commandin mer are their
habitat attendants and domettic nie In the feletion
of aids-de-camp and brigade-majors, too much attention

cannot be ae - their “requifite qualifications ; s and that
em oS
the in

-mendation, could fo far forget his duty, as to prefer an un-
ie tripling, to a character marked by a knowledge
of the profeffion, a zeal for the fervice, and an irreproachable
cond .

» Colonel, an honorary ttle, or a , rank,
sich is oe in foreign fervices. Thus, the prince o
peace in Spain is colonel-general of he 8 pee ards.
Grxen RAL of a Diffri@, a general officer, who has the
ea and fuperintendance of a certain extent of country,

n which troops are encamped, anes eal, or cantoned. He

is entitled to have three aids-de . rigade-

r. ives reports, &c gat Sal
in{p

ot by feparate fete when and in what part he pleafes,

making eceflary reports to the war-office, commander-
in -chic

Genz bof Foot, is an officer under the chief general,
wo ae an sable command of the foot-of the army.

E Horfe, is next under the chief

general, who a an abfolute soneana of the horfe of an
army. above the a page ae

of the gene
Liewteantgeneral have been of late multiplied in Europe,
as the armies have become more numerous.

“gh
is

the right wing of the army, the fecond the left wing, t
third the centre, the fourth the eae. wing of the fecond line,
the fifth th

fiege, during th
in ad trenches, Raed the attacks, which they a

without order from the enerain-hie Lieu
temnt-gener are a to two sids-de-

d the ee

age 5 onduێ d retreat ; and alfo to be
well tequaned with the numerous apparatus belonging to
the train, laborato Ce

GENERAL, Major, t the next officer to the lieutenant- 5 ee
ral ; whofe office it is to receive e orders from the general, o
in ea of his a

Bo

ments, ee xm the ale ieee a detail of duty
of the army en It is the ses ae ea of the day

is charged with the encampmen of th rmy, who placea
= at the head of it, ao it marches,

an fieg

oe are ma - the oad belongs to hires but if there be

only one, he takes elke from the right or left san the attack,

that which has not been chofen by aa lieutenant-gene
ie

ral, and cae th his orders.
gagement, oft is at the head of the guards of the
army, % until de are near enough to the enemy, to enjoin

heir different corps ; after which
fe

GENERAL

GEN
Generat is alfo ufed, in a monattic fenfe, for the chief
of an order; or of all the houfes or congregations eftablifhed
under the fame rule.
‘Thus we fay the general of the Ciftercians, the Francifcans,

c

F. Thomaffin derives the a a of yee of orders from
the privileges grante ee
monatteries fituate in diets ae ties.
they were exempted from the jur een of ae bithop ad
immediately fubjected to that of the patriarch alon

GENERAL a the Jefuits. See Jesuits, and peaen

GENERAL is alfo Ae in the Military Art, for a par-
cies ack or beat of drum ; being the firft which gives

otice, commonly in ce morning early, for the infantry to
ie in readinefs to march. See Drum.

a rier aL in the fie phy of the Human
Mind, denotes, according to pro tewart, nothing
more than the capacity of g anloring oe cele terms ; though
fome philofophers have fuppofed that it is a faculty of the
mind diftin® from

the formation of genera and fpecies; and t -
deavoured to fhew, that although generalization eho
Pag ea is sea tie le; yet, that pie t have been

159, &c. See
GENERALISSIMO, called alfo emg hie and

fim wal —— is an officer who oars s all the mili-
tary of a nation; he es orders to all the other
et ae 3 and receiv

the king. He holds this capone truft under various
titles, as captain-general in ee nd and Spain, feldt-maree
{chal in Germany, or marefchal in the Britith

fervice the king is conftitutionally, and in = own ——
right, al ea jini has ten aids-de-c

enjoys the brevet rank of full colonel in a e.

army. is the commander-in-chief,
whom he fometimes honours with the title of captain-ge-
neral.

Menf. Balfac obferves that the cardinal de Richelieu
firft see the word, generaliflimo, of his own abfolute
authority, upon his going to command the French army in
Italy.

GENER ATE, in Mufc, is ufed to fignify the operation
of that mechanical power in nature, which bee ound has in
s,any givenfound,
however iimple, produces, together with itfelf, its o€tave, andl

two other fo extremel arp, viz. its th above,
fe. the o€tave of its fifth, and the er the feventeenth
above, or the double oftave of its third m Whether

oS or — is ule by fome mathe-

mae writers, for whatever is produced, either in arith-

metic by the ee eon, ee or extraction of roots ;
>

GEN

or in geometry, by the invention of the contents, mg and
fides ; or of extreme and mean ig eee without arith-
metical addition and fubtra€tion. Thus, 20 is the aera
generated of 4 and §; ab ca of a and a . 8, - a
the powers _geveraied from the root 2 ay
thofe from the root a. Thus alfo, a circle i is gen ne ae by
the ae of a line about one of its extremities, a rig] ht
cone by the rotation of a right-an gled triangle about ite
perpendicular, a cylinder by the rotation of a reétangle
about one of its fides, or by the motion of a circle in the
direétion of a right line, whilft it always keeps parallel to
itfe

GENE RATING Liyg, or Figure, in Geometry, is that
which, by its motion of revolution, produces any other
figure, plane, or folid. Thus, a line, according to pe
renerates a circle, a right-angled triangle, a right
fee the re article) ; and thus alfo Archimedes fun.
pofes his f{pirals to be generated by the motions of gene-
rating points and lines; and the figure thus A Spain is
called the ‘ generant.’’ In geometry it is eral
theorem, that the meafure of any generant, or figu

iret, &c. im e C

modern analyfis, or fluxions, all forts of
quantities are pay ie as generated by fome fuch ‘oto
and the quantity i generated is called a fluent. See
Fiuent and Fruxion. See Gevesis.

GENE RATION, in Mathematics, a the formatiot
or production of any geometrical figure, er quantities,
as any of thofe mentioned in the preceding ecies 3 and the
term is alfo applied to equations, &c.

GENERATION, in Phyfics, denotes the an of procreatings
or producing a thing which before was not: or, the tota

change or converfion ofa body i into a new one, which retaine
no fenfible part, or r mark of its former fat te.

wood ;

thus, alfo, a chick is faidto be generated, when we perceive

ia chick, where before was ae an egg; or when the egg
is changed i into the form of a chick.

In generation, there is not properly any produétion of
new Sb ut only a new modification or manner of exift-
ence he old ones ; by this, generation is diftinguifhed
from re

t is ditti inguifhed from alteration, in that the fubje&, in.
this latter, remains a gela ntly the fame ; and only th
cidents or affeétions a re changed ; 3 as hes the fame body is
to-day well, and — ow fick; or that brafs, which
before was round, i

aftly,: generation dandk oppofed to nA Aoi which is
the utter extinétion of a > ormer thin a when that
which before was wake a is no longer the one or
the other, whence it pers that the generation of one
thing is the corruption of another.

The Peripatetics explain Salar Py a change or paf-

The moderns allow other
change i in generation, than what is local : according to them

it is only a tranfpofition, or new arrangement of

thus the fame matter fhall fucceffively undergo an infinity

of generations.

A grain

GEN

G-EN:

digefted in rie sale i and conveyed through Pie canals
of the body, becom

Now, in all this tries of generation es pa thing effeBed

a local motion of the parts of the oe and their
‘ling again in adi ae “order fo ae in reality. a
there is ne of elemen Nts,

w arrangement or eagea en
a new generation; and, therefore, generation: is
finally reducible to motion.

r

END Of VOLUME XV.

_ Strahan and Prefton,
New-fireet Square, Lonaon,

(Ul

i

iil

7
3 9015 90923 0007

Il

ff

+ = —

\

|
t
i
b
"|
|
i
i

ry
at AE PRT ERTL I A ROR Ho

e

oe

o onpern eens